《The Captivating Crown Prince》 Chapter 1： Witchs Fire "It''s really cruel!" Wu Wuxin asked, looking blankly at the opposite man. Even if she was betrayed, she still didn''t have any distressed expression, but no one knew that the hands in her sleeve had begun to pale. A very handsome man with a pair of peach eyes is sitting opposite the unintentional, with a moment of grief flashing in his eyes but covered by the thick *, he pretends to have lurked beside the unintentional for so many years, not just for the sake of This day? As long as this woman is killed, he can fly to Huang Tengda in the future, and in the police station, he can directly take over the above transfer order to become the new mayor, in charge of the entire city A. "Don''t care, you witch!" The man looked at the enchanted woman who had been prescribed medicine with a smile and said, "Do you know? My parents were killed by you for so many years, so many years, I am all the time I don''t want to kill you, you know? How disgusting I am by your side, I don''t love you at all! " Wu heartlessly dressed in red and sitting on the red sofa looking at the man he really loved, his heart was sad. The man in front of me who tried to kill himself was called Du Xingfeng. He was his secret boyfriend. Why was it secret? Because she had offended too many enemies on the right path, she was afraid that someone would hurt her own man, so she intentionally raised many lovers, but all to protect the boyfriend from torture. "Hehehehe ..." Wu smiled unconsciously, the laughing flower trembled, and it took a long time before he slowly looked back at the opposite man. He unconsciously stood up and came to the man in front of him. Instantly stiff, but thinking that Wu Wuxin had already got such a poisonous medicine, how could he kill himself, and he couldn''t wait to see how this devil''s feared head died in front of himself. carelessly touched Du Xunfeng''s peach blossom eyes, she had to admit that Du Xunfeng''s appearance and disguised personality were her favorite, so she left such a man in disregard of her dangerous identity. Around me. "Sure enough, they are their son. They have been able to lie beside me for so many years. Even I almost believe that you really love me!" Infinitely laughed and touched the bridge of his nose from the man''s eyes. "It really disappointed me Ah, it s rare that I like a man, and it turns out to be this way! " Wuxin really didn''t fall in love with this man at first sight. At first she only appreciated the man. She still had a strong sense of alert to this man, but the two have been in love for ten years, from seventeen to twenty-seven today. At the age, she was always full of alertness and rejection with the man from the beginning, and then slowly relaxed. She no longer carried weapons around the man, and no longer inspected the food cooked by the man in private, but that was the trust Give her a head blow. "A witch like you has such a strong defense at such a young age. How can I kill you if I don''t pretend to be!" Du Xingfeng looked at the beautiful from the age of seventeen to the age of twenty-seven. A glamorous woman who can''t be a party, can''t deny that he really cares about you. If such a woman is kind to you, it''s very difficult for a woman to be unwilling. Besides, for so many years, she has really been very unwilling to herself. Well, unfortunately, they should be enemies by nature. Neither their parents'' hatred nor their underworld status should be loved. Wu Wuxin didn''t seem sad at all, even if it was poisonous but still light and light, she touched the bridge of the man''s nose and came to the thin lips, and then kissed the man like every time Lips, but the difference is that this time the man didn''t respond eagerly, and he didn''t have any intentions. A unilateral kiss was over, and I had no intention of watching the man with some sighs. They have never been a step apart from kissing and hugging for so many years. She used to think that this man may have pity for the terrible memories of his own heart, but now ... "Yi Wuxin, do you know? Your kiss really makes me sick!" Du Xingfeng looked at the woman in front of him with a wicked smile, and that was the expression he had never shown in front of Xun Wuxin, he was always in front of Xun Wuxin A modest gentleman now reveals his ambition and true face. "A woman who was raped by her righteous father from a young age, do you think I really like to kiss you?" Du Xingfeng looked at the woman''s unchanged expression and felt depressed for a while. Why was this woman still not sad at this time? Don''t be afraid, it''s not fair! Du Xingfeng continued to say, "A woman like you is really dirty! How can I touch you! Oh, yes, people know that you have many lovers, you are just a slut!" There was a strong light in the deep eyes of Unconscious, but it was a pity that the man had not seen it, otherwise he would not have proposed the most unfortunate memory of Wuxin, and said the nightmare of Wuxin''s nightmare. "It''s a pity!" Wu unconsciously stood up suddenly. Where was the poisonous step in her firm and enchanting steps, she sat there and smiled. "I wanted to save your life, but now ... nothing at all. Interested! " Du Xingfeng looked at such a maggot and was a little scared to prepare to take out the gun hidden in his clothes, but before he took out his gun, the sitting maggot in the opposite side took out a pen and inserted it into his throat. Broke my breath. Du Xingfeng''s eyes were still wide. He didn''t even think how he could kill him like this when he died, and he didn''t know how he could drink poison without any problem. This skill is like martial arts in the movie. Unfortunately, Du Fengfeng never had a chance to know again. "Miss!" Suddenly a woman rushed in from the outside. This woman was a careless left and right housekeeper, and she was sitting there weakly, her eyes filled with tears. smiled indifferently, his face also became a little pale and not as easy as it seemed. "Fearless!" I watched the woman indifferently and said, "Take him out and don''t dirty my place. I will give it to you in the future when I''m away. I know you are not interested but also a lot of power , So that you can do whatever you want to fearlessly even if I m gone in the future! " "Miss!" Fearlessly, the fascinated sorrowful heartless tears that were sitting there laughing suddenly flowed down. This is the lady she has been following all the time. People only see her cruelty, but in her own mind Miss is so hard. Waving his hands intently, but with irresistible majesty, looked at the lady deeply and fearlessly, and dragged the corpse on the ground and left the room. Everyone wanted to come in but did not know it was empty and terrible. Mansion for the grandmother. But shortly after stepping out of the mansion, I saw a raging fire in the mansion. The whole fire was terrible. Fearless stood there watching tears and suddenly kneeling to the ground, shouting "Miss!" Wu Wuxin sat in the room and looked at the picture on the table. The picture shows the innocence of a little girl. It was a picture of her five years old when she was a child. It is also the only picture of her life since then. She never had such a smile in her life. Everyone knows that the Qiang family is the premier family in China, whether it is wealth or power, but people do not know that the Qiang family is an ancient martial arts family, a family with internal strength and martial arts like martial arts novels, but the difference is that the Qiang family is not The hermit family is fighting for a share of the profits in the noisy city. She, unintentional, was a child of the uncle''s family, and was regarded as the righteous daughter by the uncle''s owner at the family gathering. At that time, she was really happy that she could be the righteous daughter of the grandmother, but when her parents saw that she became a grandmother, her face was stiff for a moment. She looked at her with sympathy but let herself live. After entering this mansion that everyone admired, he didn''t understand why his parents looked like that at first, but later he understood it. On her eighth birthday, her elder father picked herself up from the training ground and hosted a birthday party for herself, with her parents among them. After the party, she was brought into the room by her father-in-law. It was a shame she could never forget. She was raped by her nominal father-in-law. She was just a child. It hurt. She did nt know what happened but she Knowing the shame, she screamed in pain as her parents longed for someone to save her, but her parents were out of the door but turned a deaf ear. For their benefit and their reputation, she sent her daughter who was still a child into more than thirty Year old man on the bed. The extreme pain is numbness, and I have no intention of suffering many injuries since then, but without the pain of that day. Ever thought of dying? Of course I never thought that when she crawled out of the **** bed, she knew that she was going to kill the righteous father, she was going to kill the so-called parents, she was going to be strong, and she was going to be the scary head of everyone! It took her five years to learn the secret martial arts of her family, and she became a real master. She killed her righteous father in an open manner and took back the power of her entire family. She looked at her parents. Driven out of her uncle''s house, she jumped off the building and died, and she became powerful and turned into a demon. But her heart was as calm as standing water, and her body was drying up slowly. It was ridiculous that she was obviously a teenage child but her body was drying up. That was because her righteous father was slowly growing stronger. I was afraid that one day she would become a hindrance to him and she would poison her all the time, so she wouldn''t be able to live at all for long, even if the current medicine was so advanced, she couldn''t save her. Later, she met Du Fengfeng. She liked this man because the man was the only one who was not afraid of himself among many men, and the man was very pleased with herself. She had never been in love but loved warmth, so they secretly fell in love. !! She once thought that she wouldn''t live long, so in the future, the family would give half to Du Fufeng and half to her subordinates, but unfortunately, she was slapped in reality, joking about her innocence, she was mean and careless. Can it be intentional? In fact, Du Xingfeng didn''t know. Even if he didn''t kill him unconsciously today, she wouldn''t be able to live for several months, but did not expect that the result would be so. It was true that she was poisoned by Du Fufeng, but Du Fufeng did not know that she had martial arts, so he lost. He didn''t tell him because it was unnecessary, but now he sees the true face of a man. She knows she can''t live today, so just disappear! The fire spread around the heartless, heart-red flames against the heartless heart-red dress. Burn it, burn all the filth together with yourself ... I feel the pain of the fire burning on my skin, feel the pain of my heart, and I have a beautiful smile on my face, like the five As pure as the year ... Off topic This article has determined NP, the male lead is physically and mentally clean, do not like to spray Chapter 2： Prince Edward has no intention In the dark and cluttered cave, there was a boy who looked only in his tenth year. The boy was lying on the cold ground in a bright yellow brocade, dirty, and the noble robe was crumpled in some places. It''s broken, and if someone comes over at this time, you will see that the boy has no breath and even the whole body starts to stiffen. Time passed slowly. When night fell, the fingers of the boy who slept on the ground slightly trembled, it seemed like an illusion, but after a while, the entire palm of the boy trembled gently. After a while, the boy''s somewhat delicate eyebrows were slightly wrinkled, and then the closed eyes suddenly opened, and the eyes that looked like glass like ink were like jade, as if they passed the world and floated to see the world Prosperity reads all the desolate people in the world, helping to oblique shadows, shimmering waves. Indifferently looked at the top of the mottled hole above his head. After a long time, he felt that his body seemed to be slowly warming up, and then he sat up and looked at the surrounding environment. The whole person''s momentum was indifferent. Inadvertently stretched out his palms and looked at his young palms. The small and delicate hands looked like the hands of wealthy sons who did not touch the water. "Oh ..." I chuckled innocently, and then laughed irresistibly. "Ha ha ha ha ha ..." The sound of inexplicable sadness and arrogance echoed in this dark cave, and it was very strange. smiled for a long time before stopping, mockingly looked at the darkness of nothingness. She didn''t die? Sure enough, even Hell himself can''t go, is it because he kills too much or commits too much sin? But it does nt matter. It s enough to be alive now. You must live at will in this life! I looked at my body with no intention. Although I didn''t see my face, my body was very thin. Obviously he was fifteen years old but he looked only eleven or twelve years old. He knew that his master was His Royal Highness His Royal Highness. It seems to be a very powerful position, but unfortunately, this unintentional has been suffering from physical weakness since his birth, and his courage is still very small. He is always teased by other princes and others, and then he will only be aggrieved and hide. cry. Wuxin suddenly touched his chest, and felt that his chest was very flat. Was there something unexpected in his heart that he really became a man? Then he reached down and found it empty, knowing that the prince was originally a woman. A woman who was supposed to be a princess but disguised as a man and became a prince, is afraid that there are many secrets that she did not know! I carelessly sorted out many memories in my mind, and also knew why I lost my heart this time. Although Wu Zixin is a prince, he is a straw bag without power and power. Not only that, even the emperor does not seem to like this son and does not pay attention, but if so, why did he let Wu Zixin sit on the Prince? Where is it? Because Wu Wuxin is a woman, she is always scared and hates her identity as a man, so she has always been hiding in Prince''s House, but this time she was given by the **** in her house. I persuaded to go out for a long time to see, but did not expect to encounter some official sons just after going out, these sons unwillingly mocked and humiliated Sha, and Wu was unwilling to even be angry, and only returned to Prince Edward Crying. The uncle who returned to Prince''s House closed himself in the room without eating and drinking. He was sad all the time. At this time, the first-class maid in Prince''s House was also a waiter. In the valley behind there is a very wishing tree. If you come here to make a wish, you can make your dream come true. I was so naive that I didn''t really believe that a person came to this valley quietly, but was frightened by all kinds of beast venomous snakes and escaped and ran to this valley. Coincidentally, it happened to be poisonous and died on the spot. Welcomed her unconscious new soul. I carelessly touched this brand new cheek, and sighed in my heart, this one is really stupid! This girl-in-law must be someone else who has been planted in Prince''s Mansion. It was such an easy hook. I had no intention of being easily fooled and lost my life. I had no intention of recovering the identity of a woman too much. I also wanted to be a woman-like husband. Godson. It does nt matter if you die, or you will have pain sooner or later due to the unintentional character. I have been lying for a long time. I have unconsciously combed through many things in my mind. Although my mind is still drowsy, a lot of my unconscious memories are also chaotic, but this does not prevent my unconscious heart. Memory can come slowly in the future Picking it up is now a matter of life. "Damn!" Wu Wuxin whispered a curse. She originally thought that her martial arts had disappeared after crossing, and she had to start over again, but she stood up and used her whole body to discover that the original Wu Wuxin had martial art, It s not low, even with such high martial arts, people are bullied into this way. When they encounter wild animals, they can only run away. I have no heart to feel the original body from the bottom of my heart. She is not only a child in the palace, but also a prince. It is a miracle that she can live to this day. Chapter 4： Deal with Han Xuanhao This is the first time that Han Xuanhao feels that a man is longer and more beautiful than himself. He locked his eyes instantly, the lazy boy standing next to himself and squinting and looking at himself, unable to see clearly. The color is a little tattered robe, but it does not damage the young man''s momentum, and it is even more dazzling, such as a brilliant pearl natural carving, the endless elegance and dignity, occupying the romantic. But his focus was not on the man''s looks, but on his eyes. The pupil of the man who squatted beside him was as bright as nine days above the starry night, and the bottom was deep, but his eyes were clear, with a little carelessness. It seemed that everyone was under her eyes, and it seemed all No one was in her eyes. At that moment, Han Xuanhao suddenly wished that he could appear in those eyes. The next moment Han Xuanhao thought he was crazy, how could he have such a thought. He has always been an extremely selfish person. How could he ever feel that way? Han Xuanhao annihilated his absurd idea just now, but how could the wind that was once calm and turbulent can pass without trace? "Want to live?" inadvertently looked at this man who is more beautiful than a woman. She saw many handsome men and women in her life, but Mei Cheng was the first person regardless of gender. unaware of her face How, but I feel that if this man is a woman, I am afraid that she can be called the first beauty in the world. However, after seeing his face when he returned to Prince''s House without any intention, this thought was dispelled ... Han Xuanhao looked at the man crouching beside him without the slightest emotion in his eyes, and those eyes looked at him as if he were looking at the dead. Han Xuanhao did not deny that if he had angered this weird man, this man would definitely Killing himself, if he is not usually afraid, but now he has reached the extreme, he can''t escape the man''s next killing. "Must be alive!" Han Xuanhao said, looking at the man next to him. The pain in his body caused him to frown slightly, but he couldn''t show it, because the man''s character was too weird, and he didn''t know whether he was an enemy or a friend. The corner of her unconscious heart twitched slightly. She was clearly smiling but she didn''t have the slightest smile. She looked at the men on the ground with admiration, whether it was skill, willpower, or such a way of knowing current affairs. She knew if she would If you want to be seated in this crown prince, you must have someone available. Although this person is a good candidate, I have no intention or arrogance to think that such a man can be used by himself, because such a man should be high above him. Yes, I can''t tame myself. But even if such a man cannot be tamed by himself, it can be used. He has no intention to know that such a man can become a cooperative relationship in the future. Why not a friend? Because Wu Wuxin is very clear that such a man looks very weak and enchanting but is cold-blooded and ruthless. Such a person cannot be a friend, and he is dismissive of the word friend. "I can help you!" Wu glanced down at the injuries of the man lying on the ground, and found that the man had suffered not only serious internal injuries, but also large and small scars on his body, and some had already hurt his muscles. If it is not treated as soon as possible, there will be sequelae even if alive. Han Xuanhao felt his severely injured body and looked at the surrounding environment, and then looked at the young man who seemed to be waiting for his answer, but it was obvious that the young man did not seem to care about his answer at all. You can kill yourself at any time. "Conditions? What do you need me to pay for?" Han Xuanhao smiled and looked at the teenager. The smile made Han Xuanhao''s face more confusing. Few people, both men and women, could resist this face, but he never used it. His face was used as a weapon, but today he needed it, but unfortunately, this young man who looked at him looked at his face without even being shocked. If it wasn''t for Han Xuanhao''s clear that his face was not injured, he would have Do not doubt whether it is disfigured. He once hated those who were obsessed with his looks. Most of the people who showed their stunning eyes were solved by him, but now he hopes that this man can like this face, and even he knows why he has this. Idea. There was a flash of admiration in Wuxin''s heart, and this man was indeed very smart. There is no free lunch in the world. This man obviously knows the rules of living. Alas, it is a pity that if such a man becomes his subordinate, it is definitely a left and right arm, but this is enough. "If I have a need in the future, you will do three things for me!" Wu Wuxin said indifferently, but there was a killing in the depths of his eyes. If the man refuses or promises, she will have a direct result. The man''s life. Han Xuanhao glanced at the man. He should refuse, because of his former character, he needed to refuse because he was not allowed to hold himself or kidnap with grace, but this time he did not refuse, he I feel that if I refuse to lose, it is not only my life, but also something that is unclear. "Within my ability and within my acceptable range!" Han Xuanhao said, but he showed his indifferent duty. "Okay!" A stupid light flashed through the unconscious eyes ... Chapter 5： Cave healing "You!" Han Xuanhao looked at the back of the walking boy and bit his teeth. He hasn''t been so angry for a long time, even if he was designed to be seriously injured, he doesn''t have much anger, but now he is really angry! Because he reached an agreement with the boy in front of him, Han Xuanhao couldn''t help but pass out. He is a killer. Even if an agreement is reached, he should not faint himself when there are others, but he doesn''t know why he thinks that the boy in front of him is indifferent, but he is not a betrayal. Isn''t it a funny idea? But he woke up in a pain, because he was dragged forward by the boy in front, and the mottled sand and gravel on the ground kept rubbing his back so that his back had already suffered a skin trauma. He thought this The teenager promised to save himself, but he also helped himself to leave, but he never thought that his treatment would be dragged like an object. What made Han Xuanhao''s forehead bland is that the boy dragged one of his feet and dragged himself down. His hand even ripped a piece of his hand from his robe and seemed to cover him. Like what virus he is, he Han Xuanhao has always suspected that he had been rejected by others. She turned a deaf ear to the indignation of those dragged behind, and she hated the touch of others. It was an alert formed after the age of eight. How could she be saved if it was not for the man''s usefulness? he. Inadvertently dragged Han Xuanhao into the cave she had just walked out of. Now that the deal has been concluded, she will of course save the man. Han Xuanhao was relieved to see that he was dragged into the cave. He felt that if he continued to drag like this, he might be dragged to death instead of being seriously injured, and although the cave is very desolate, it can be low. The wind and rain, he did not think that if his condition is a regenerative disease, he will not be saved. "Bang!" Wu accidentally put down Han Xuanhao. Although Han Xuanhao had been prepared for a long time, he was able to spit out blood even though it was difficult to move seriously. Han Xuanhao smiled coldly and shot in his eyes. With a grim look, he glanced glanced at the young man who was about to make a fire, but looking at the busy young man who was cold and cold, Han Xuanhao felt very warm. Han Xuanhao thinks that maybe his brain is not clear because of serious injuries, otherwise how can there be so many emotions and thoughts tonight? Inadvertently set the fire alight, and then came to Han Xuanhao''s side and carefully examined Xia Hanxuan''s injuries. Internal injuries were more difficult and external injuries were bandaged. Just when this man was unconscious, she applied her own The internal force of the body, although not yet skilled, can also be used for five points. Inadvertently sat behind Han Xuanhao. Han Xuanhao''s body was a bit stiff. It was a dangerous thing for a killer to have someone sitting behind him at this time. He tried hard to make himself easier. , Because he had already guessed what the boy wanted, but Han Xuanhao was a bit surprised when he saw the boy at first sight. He was shocked by the boy s appearance and temperament. He did nt think the boy would martial arts, and the boy himself It is also very embarrassed. Is it also designed to be hunted down? Forget it, it doesn''t matter how much you think about it. Inadvertently put her hands on Han Xuanhao''s back, even if she hated such contact, but now she has no capital to abandon her. Intentionally applied the internal force to his hands and slowly walked around the man''s chest to repair the man''s tumbling chest. This method is only a cure for the symptoms and not the root cause. In the future, he will still need to slowly use drugs to cultivate himself. Can be considered a life-saving. The day slowly became brighter and began to greet the early morning. It didn''t take so long before, but Wu Wuxin herself was seriously injured, and she never started practicing martial arts. If you give yourself some time, her martial arts will definitely grow several times. At this moment, I have no intention to know myself. Get stronger as soon as possible, after all, this man''s internal strength is very strong. Han Xuanhao felt that the congestion in his heart seemed a lot better and knew that it was the boy who helped himself, but they exchanged benefits, and Han Xuanhao felt a little bit sad. He walked out of the cave without saying a word, Han Xuanhao opened his mouth without asking, and did not have the position or the right to ask. At this time, he hoped that the boy would leave his side as soon as possible because he found that he was in front of him. He changed a lot when he was a teenager. Han Xuanhao was lying on the ground, not far from burning dry wood. His trauma seemed to be getting more and more serious, but these are things that Han Xuanhao is accustomed to, but he has almost no injuries when he grows up. . Feeling that the boy is no longer around, Han Xuanhao is lying on the cold ground and slowly recovering his body. He needs to go back as soon as possible, and he must report this revenge, but the boy does not know if he Whoever left in this way is not afraid of breaking the contract? When Han Xuanhao thought about it suddenly, footsteps suddenly heard from the cave door, which was light but unshakable and neat. Han Xuanhao sat up all his body. Although his weapon was lost, he still Picked up a wooden stick not far away, and sat there watching the cave door vigilantly. What appeared to Han Xuanhao''s eyes was the young man, who was obviously very thin but walked very firmly. The sun sprinkled behind the boy put a beautiful gauze on the boy. At that moment, Han Xuanhao I feel that there is no more beautiful scenery in the world. Chapter 6： Han Xuanhaos Difference "You?" Han Xuanhao looked at the young boy who returned and had an unknown euphemism. "Why are you back!" Han Xuanhao made his face look indifferent, and he seemed to be restored to that enchanting Yourself, but some things are different. Wu Wuxin did not answer, but took the herbs in his hand and placed them in front of Han Xuanhao. Han Xuanhao looked surprised at these healing herbs. Looking at this young man who seemed to be very thin and very dignified, he even knew these herbs. At this moment, Han Xuanhao was a little curious about the identity of the boy, and many times he was curious The beginning of a relationship. Han Xuanhao didn''t expect this indifferent and weird boy to apply medicine to himself. He used to hate people touching himself, but now thinking that if this teenager would apply medicine to him, Han Xuanhao had an indescribable feeling. Crush the herbs on his wound, and the back injury is not serious. He is not good at applying the medicine. After walking out of here, he can take some medicine. He doesn''t expect this teenager to kindly apply medicine to himself. . Han Xuanhao with the medicine on looked at the teenager sitting next to the fire. Even if the fire light was printed on the teenager''s face, he could not drive the cold atmosphere of the teenager. What surprised Han Xuanhao was that the wound was still bleeding. Why do nt you take medicine when you take herbs? This teenager looks so smart how to do such a silly thing, Han Xuanhao looked at some herbal medicines left, and forgot his own personality that he never cares about. "There are herbs, apply your medicine!" Han Xuanhao said to the still man sitting there, he didn''t know he was worried about the deep look, and the evil smile he kept hanging on his mouth was always Very far-fetched. Unconsciously looked at Han Xuanhao slowly but did not come from, and did not get herbs, these wounds do not care at all, more importantly, she needs pain to make herself feel alive, this pain makes her sweat dripping, Let her have a pathological joy, because she is still alive, it is really the biggest joke. The wounds on Wu Wuxin''s body were not serious. The predecessors were hurt by running on the road fearing to fall, but they looked terrible, because blood kept dripping from the yellow brocade. Han Xuanhao looked like a teenager who could not hear, see, or feel pain, and felt helpless. He picked up the herbs and prepared to carry it to the teenager. Why is it? Because it was difficult for him to get up and recover from internal injuries, it still took a few hours to buffer. But before Han Xuanhao approached the boy, the boy suddenly got up and left the fire and sat in the distance of Han Xuanhao. He didn''t even give Han Xuanhao a look, it was a kind of contempt and a kind of disregard, as if this No one in the world could let her see it. "Your injury ..." Han Xuanhao admits, since it is so easy for someone to stir up his interest and make himself intersect *, and this boy is still a child, he should be so much older than him that he should care about this little brother a little. But before Han Xuanhao finished speaking, the teenager sitting there uttered coldly, "What''s your name? Who is it?" Wuxin wasn''t just boring to ask, but because it is a cooperative relationship, of course, you need to know who this man is, so that you can find someone to travel their cooperation in the future, as for other things are not in her consideration. "Han Xuanhao!" Han Xuanhao murmured, and his voice was as charming as his people. "Killer of Hanxing Pavilion!" He was telling the truth, but he did not say that Hanxing Pavilion was his, He is even more the Lord of the Hanxing Pavilion, not because of mistrust, but because he sees that the teenager has no interest at all. Wu Wuxin''s memory is not much and is very messy. For a while, I knew that Han Xingge was very powerful, but this time was not the time to think about these things. Just by the man''s martial arts, I knew that Han Xingge should not be underestimated. "You''re alive!" Wu said inadvertently. She waited here for so long to be sure that the man could survive. If he saved the man and left him dead in the mouth of the beast because he left early, she would lose it, and she Never like doing business at a loss. Han Xuanhao looked at the young man who had stood up and was about to leave, and understood that because he was alive, the agreement between them had already begun, and he did not need to stay here. "Who are you? How did I find you?" Han Xuanhao asked with his mouth almost over his head, and even he himself wanted to give himself a fist. Why is he so weird today? Isn''t he rushing to cooperate? Unintentional footsteps have not stopped, as if the steps are slowly stepping on the clouds, the whole person is like a stunned earthen fairy, as if at the moment, they will emerge as feathers, and fly away! The sound is like a pearl falling from a jade plate, with the unique moistness of jade in the crispness. "You don''t need to know who I am. If there is a need, I will ask you to fulfill three conditions!" Chapter 7： Loyal old slave sea manager I walked out of the cave and walked slowly in this mountain forest, as if she felt a lot of surging dark guards in the dark, but she did not have a trace of murderous power, and she was relieved when she found herself, not an enemy! A moment of carelessness can lead to conclusions. However, these dark guards retreated quickly after discovering the unconsciousness, leaving only a few dark guards in the dark to observe the unconsciousness or to protect the unconsciousness. Unintentionally, the corner of his mouth slightly ticked. It seems that the identity of this prince is getting more and more interesting. I wonder who is willing to protect this incompetent prince? There is no trace of the performance of the dark guard who followed in the dark. It seems that he did not find the same leisurely move forward. He quickly found the location of the Prince''s Palace, and has filtered all the characters in the Prince''s Palace. The dark guard in the dark looked at the prince in surprise. The outside world said that the prince was weak and weak, but even if he walked in this mottled mountain forest, even if the pace was comfortable, the dark guards could feel the momentum emanating from the prince. Very weak but giving people an imposing manner. Will such people be incompetent? After walking out of the forest, Wu Wuxin quickly got rid of these dark guards, and several dark guards were surprised to see the disappeared prince. How did the prince leave their sight? They were all martial arts high-powered, the prince was able to leave quietly under their eyes, the dark guards began to sweat coldly, it seems that the prince just found them. Inadvertently watched the disappearing Dark Guard smiled slightly, even if these people were not malicious but had to guard against it, and she didn''t want to appear so embarrassed in Prince''s House, let alone walk back to Prince''s House like this, so she used light work Quietly entered the Prince''s Mansion, and also entered her dormitory in the Prince''s Mansion. Because the woman is dressed in men''s clothes, no one can enter the prince''s dormitory. Even the cleaning of the room was done by the prince consciously, so no one knows that he entered the dormitory without intention. The prince''s palace is not like a prince''s palace at all, a scented bee and butterfly hanging screen, a large bed with purple gauze fluttering, a delicate and beautiful desk, and a red blanket with an embroidered pattern on the floor. Hanging a charm made by the predecessor himself, even if the predecessor tried to disguise her, but still saw the girlishness in her bones, even the room was nondescript, and Wuxin just looked at it and was very displeased. But now is not the time to care about a palace, there are more important things to do. Slowly walked to the closet and opened the closet to see the full robes. Most of them were bright yellow robes, but scattered with purple and blue robes. Intentionally shook slightly. She shook her head and then took a black robe and walked into the bath in the room. The black brocade was only a few pieces in the closet, and the front was not seen, otherwise she would not Wear it again. Taking off the broken yellow robes outside, and taking off a piece of blouse, I looked at this body with no intention, even if I had no heart and indifference, I had to admire, this body is really skin-like, she has seen it So many beauties are not worth comparing with the whiteness and beauty of this body. She doesn''t even see the pores of this body. If she had been unconscious and really lived as a woman, it might be a Bane the Country Demon Ji, but unfortunately, the country is not good enough. I cleaned my body, and I walked to the mirror next to the bath with my body and wanted to see my face, but I was taken aback by myself. This face is really beautiful, and only this face is so beautiful Her body, even if she doesn''t care about her face but has to sigh, this body is really a demon, it is simply too beautiful! What I didn''t know was that the face of this body was also very beautiful, but it was a pity that under the weakness of the predecessor, it didn''t make people notice, but now it''s a beauty that has been changed to a soul. To the extreme, the fit of soul and body makes her beautiful not to be seen directly! After looking at his own face, even though Wu Wuxin was shocked, he didn''t leave much trace. He looked at the inconspicuous undulations on his chest, perhaps because he was wrapped in white cloth every day. The fifteen-year-old should have a bumpy body but have some regrets. There are only two small buns on the chest. He unconsciously picked up the white cloth strips and continued to entangle it, but he was also determined to pay attention to it in the future, otherwise he would really become a man. The female loses. When the door of the palace was opened from the inside, the girl and the little girl who stood outside looked at them in fear, and then they saw the prince in a black brocade covering the prince like a roaring beast. They never knew that the prince was actually There is such momentum. "Prince!" Wa Lala kneeled down, and many more were terrified. The Prince disappeared into the mountains after the Emperor''s Tomb was unknown. His Majesty knew about it, but His Majesty did not ask him, but now how could the Prince come out of the palace, because they felt that the Prince was dead. Many people took refuge in other Princes. I don''t know if the prince will find out. No, the prince wouldn''t find it, the prince was always so stupid. Intentionally stood on the steps and looked at dozens of maids and babies on the ground. How many of these people were really predecessors? But it''s just something that eats and eats, and He looks intently at the strange light flashing in these people''s eyes. "Prince!" A **** aged forty or fifty suddenly ran in from outside, and he saw that Wu Wuxi screamed sharply, and Wu Wuxin hated such a voice but could hear the steward from the harsh voice The eunuch''s real worries and fears. The **** has been taking care of him since he was a child. He is also the only person in this Prince''s House who knows that he is a daughter, and it is a rare elder who loves him very much. The **** was named Hai Qing. He used to be a steward in the vicinity of the queen''s mother-in-law, Queen Qiu. Fortunately, she had been loyal to the Emperor Qiu''s care. Later, after the death of the Empress Qiu, she always took care of the life of the prince and took the prince as her own child Take care of. Later, Haiqing, the prince s prince, also came out to serve in the prince''s prince, and became the steward in the prince''s prince. "Prince!" Father-in-law Hai came to Wu Wuxin''s side and prepared to double-check to see if the Prince was injured but was unintentionally stopped by her. She did not like the touching of others, even if the **** was not malicious, and she was not the original uncle. Unintentional. He did nt have any thoughts on the Prince s rejection of the father-in-law. He saw the Prince s heart settled down, but his mouth kept whispering, Prince, I m going to make a mess in the future. If something happened to the Prince, How should an old slave live, and how can she explain to the Queen! " "This palace is okay, you don''t have to die!" Wu said inadvertently to the general manager. Although the general manager didn''t seem to be tuned, the prince was able to live so well for so many years. People who are both loyal and capable can appreciate it. Mr. Hai was stunned by the words of the prince. The prince seemed to be different. Regardless of the momentum, even the looks were more dazzling. He always knew that the prince was beautiful, but now the prince is as shocking as the rebirth of fire. The Prince is all his master, he is a loyal and loyal person! Chapter 8： Punish slaves severely "Where''s Xianger?" Wu asked indifferently, watching everyone kneeling on the ground. It s a pity that no one answered. Xianger is the maid next to the prince. In the house, the prince is always yin and yang. Many people''s fear of xianger is even higher than the prince. After all, the prince is sick all day and haha. There is nothing at all. To be afraid, they have never seen the prince punish him. good very good! Inadvertently looked at the slaves below without anger and laughter. It seemed that his prince was a waste in the eyes of everyone, otherwise how could even the little girl and the little girl dare to ignore her words? "Miscellaneous account!" General Manager Hai stretched out his foot and kicked at a relatively close tadpole, staring angrily. "You haven''t heard the Prince''s words, but you are all impatient!" Even if his voice is sharp but he is a Prince''s Mansion The general manager of the sea is very powerful, and everyone in the government is afraid of the general manager. Don''t look at the sea lord in front of the prince like a dog, but if someone behind the house provokes the prince, he will not let go. But Xiang''er was the princess who the prince liked, after all, the prince must be reluctant to curse, and the kicked little sister-in-law ran to find Xiang''er. Looking at the different princes, Mr. Hai had some doubts and didn''t know what the prince wanted to do. Normally, Xianger relied on the kindness of the prince to deceive people in the government. He also wanted to solve Xiang''er in private but made the prince sad. He opened his eyes and closed his eyes for Xianger''s practice, but today''s prince is looking for what Xianger wants to do. I hope it is not to comfort Xianger. The prince''s heart is too kind to see the uneasiness of Xianger. After waiting for a long time, the little sister-in-law and the girl-in-law named Xiang''er came slowly to the courtyard outside the dormitory. Xiang''er looked at the prince standing there in shock, was this Prince? Obviously it s the same look but why it s different. The former prince once looked down on her even though she was noble, so she deceived the prince again and again, but even now the prince just stands there and does nt even look at herself. Xiang''er felt that his heart was shaking. I unconsciously took a look at this Xianger, which was also the culprit who caused the original body to die. Xianger''s appearance is not particularly beautiful but she is better than Qingli. The more important prince is missing. The princess of the prince''s house is dressed up. There is a precious pearl on her head, and she is very chic in a pink dress because the maids in the Prince''s House should have maids, but she is really chic, with a pair of eyes containing autumn water. I know this girl has just been loved by others, very good, really good! "Xiang Er, can you know what''s wrong?" Wu asked intently looking at the clouds in the sky, with a majestic sound in his voice, but it seemed indifferent as if the wind had passed without trace. Xiang''er straightened the pole and said calmly, "I don''t know what the prince said? I didn''t do anything. I was even more worried when I learned that the prince was in trouble. Every day, I hoped that the prince would return safely. Sure enough, heaven has mercy on me. The prince returned safely! "Xiang''er cried, but there were no camouflage tears in his eyes. It was difficult for the former prince to not even see this. "Slap your mouth!" Wu said coldly. Everyone thought that they had heard it wrong, and the prince would have so ruthlessly licked the mouth of the most beloved girl, no one did it. But the first to return to God was the sea manager. Now he knows that the Prince has really changed, but this change is a good thing. The Prince can finally see the faces of these villains. "Pop!" Mr. Hai directly stepped forward and gave Xianger a slap. Don''t look at Mr. Hai as a **** but with martial arts. Part of the martial arts of the former Prince was taught by Mr. Hai himself. Not even used. "You!" Xiang''er said angrily at the director, she was always a little scared of the director, but because the prince was protecting the director, she also gave up everywhere. Since she followed the prince, has she been beaten? "Then keep your mouth open!" I still looked at the cloud in the sky, but my voice was getting colder! Mr. Hai laughed even happier, and went straight up and gave Xianger a few severe slaps. He couldn''t see the original shape of Xianger''s carefully decorated little face, and he couldn''t even speak clearly, more The horror was that Mr. Hai had knocked down her teeth, but how much strength did Mr. Hai use. At this moment, Xiang''er looked at the prince who was standing there and seemed to have heard nothing. She was afraid and confused. said in a casual voice, "Why do you want to applaud?" Xianger nodded, she really did nt know why the prince did this, but the girl and the kneeling kneeling there were not sure, but such a prince was scaring them. At this time, they all knew that the prince was really different. Already. "A humble slave also dared to claim to me in front of this palace, seeing this palace will not even salute, this palace speaks without permission before asking, should you say that you should applaud?" inadvertently stood in the voice She couldn''t hear her anger, or the fragrant in her eyes wasn''t worth her anger at all. Xiang Er never thought that the Prince punished herself because of these reasons. She has been with the Prince for several years. From the beginning, she sullen to the later rampant. She gradually forgot her identity as a slave, but the Prince always indulged herself. Now, why does the prince treat himself like this now? Did he find himself secretly trusting in the big prince? "Xian Er, do you know what''s wrong?" Wu Wuxin lowered his head and looked at Xiang Er, who was kneeling there, without grief or joy. Xianger couldn''t speak, but nodded desperately. Now that she knows that the prince can''t mess with her, she doesn''t dare to mess with it! "How good!" Wu Wuxin chuckled, and the unparalleled face of Wushuang who had changed because of this smile made the puppet secretly peeking out, and the prince was so beautiful! "Since you already know that you are wrong, you need to accept punishment, come here!" Wu pointed to a girl who was kneeling there. The girl who was wearing a very ordinary girl had a long scar on her cheek, but her look was calm, What''s more important is that this girl-in-law is very much like her subordinates'' fearlessness, even the momentum is like, even though she is just an ordinary girl-in-law but I have no intention to know that in time she will become a princess. The woman went to kneel in front of Wu Wuxin, her voice was a little cold, but it was not rude but it was so "Slaves join the prince!" looked at the woman unsatisfactorily, and then said, "In the future, you will be called Fearless, and you will serve the palace closely! Would you like?" The woman raised her head and looked at the Prince in disbelief, but found that the eyes of the Prince were really brighter than that of the sun. The momentum of the Prince''s body was as admirable as that of the Phoenix. The Prince did not despise his appearance in his eyes. One respect was the man she would follow in her life. "Slave willing! Thanks Prince Prince for giving a name!" The fearless and respectful hoe, this Prince is a lurking dragon, and one day will fly in the sky, and the Prince gave her the name and asked her opinion. Since she promised, she will be loyal, she No longer ugly in the human population, she is the prince''s personal niece who is fearless. Nodded contentedly, and then looked at the people kneeling on the ground and said, "You, everyone slaps Xianger, and keeps on until Xianger runs out of breath. If you let the palace know who has mercy, There is no need to live! " I walked into the dormitory with no intention of speaking, and the director of the sea looked at the people with a smile. The prince finally saw the true colors of these thieves. The queen can also be relieved if she knows it! Xiang Er wanted to run away but was stopped by the general manager. No one dared to yin and yang against the general manager. Everyone had to relentlessly one by one, Zhang Xianger''s mouth, each of them was The executioner, until Xiang''er died, but everyone left a terrible shadow. Chapter 9： Fearless Girl "Prince, are you awake?" Audacious whispered standing outside the dormitory, and she knew that the prince could never be disturbed during the rest, and a few days ago, Audacious had discovered a secret that the prince had got up very heavily gas. Because of the shock of that day, the Prince''s House today is very calm, but this peace is hidden and surging. No one in the Prince''s House now dares to scorn the Prince, and many more fear the Prince. But Fearless, after serving these Princes for a few days, the loyalty in his heart has not changed, but he feels that the Prince is unfathomable. "Yeah!" There was a lazy voice of the prince in the dorm room, and just one voice made people have the impulse to be convinced. Fearlessly, she walked into the hall without scrutinizing her eyes. The prince did not like to be served close by, so she just cleaned up the prince. In many cases, the prince was doing it by herself, obviously so noble, but it made Fear a kind of warmth. Wearlessly put on the robes after washing, watched Fearless and walked in to see Fearless, but a simple look made Fearless a little nervous, because the Prince''s eyes were too straightforward and sharp. Everything seemed to be here. Her eyes were sculpted, and she was afraid that the prince would be dissatisfied. "How is it going?" Wu Wuxin asked coolly, perhaps not an indifferent tone. "The slaves have found a lot of orphans and capable people arranged in the place where the prince arranged, and let them train by the method given by the prince, and gave the martial arts mentality given by the prince to a party!" Fearless kneeling Married back there. Since that day, the prince gave her to be a close niece, and the prince gave it to herself to do some things, and these things are very important. She didn''t know whether the prince trusted or not let her do it, but she Do your best to do your best. Wuxin was not surprised. She saw this similar woman from the first glance and knew that this woman was very good. She was as clever and wise as she was once fearless, but she was once a pearl duster. Now she comes Wipe away the dust so fearlessness will shine. "Will you do martial arts?" Obviously it was a question, but it was an affirmative sentence. Wu Wuxin seemed to ask a random question but seemed to ask very calmly. Fearlessly banged her head on the soft white blanket, but she could still hear the sound of her head banging on the ground. Fearlessly said, "Slave will martial arts, please be punished by the prince!" She does martial arts and the martial arts are not bad. The Prince never asked, so she did nt say it, because the Prince was too indifferent. She felt that if she said that she had disturbed the Prince, she now said that she had concealed it. She was not afraid of punishment but did nt want to leave the Prince, because the Prince It is her master who is faithful. "Get up!" Wu Wuxin said softly. She didn''t blame Fearless, but Fearless martial arts is a good thing for her. After all, if her subordinates around her are too weak, they will live shortly. Standing up fearlessly, she was afraid to look directly at the prince. Her forehead had swollen a big bag against the scars on her cheeks. She was standing there like a child doing something wrong. Unintentionally funny. "Take it away!" Wu Wuxin threw a book of martial arts written by her to Fearless. She used to be the owner of the Wu family. There are too many martial arts secrets from the times. It can be said that there are many martial arts in her mind today. The secret of martial arts that is beyond reach, she also knows that she gave fearless cheats a few days ago and gave them to the servants who had solicited them without seeing it, and she knew that fearless was loyal. Fearlessly quickly took the book and held the book with both hands respectfully, and was able to smell the ink fragrance of the book. Fearlessly, he saw the handwriting of the dragon and phoenix dance inside, which was clearly displayed to the extreme, but the prince himself was indifferent. No, or there is no prince indifferent to water. "Prince ..." Fearless looked at the martial arts cheats in surprise, even if only a little fearlessness knew how powerful and important this martial arts cheat was. What is the prince now giving this martial arts cheat to himself? "Take the time to practice your martial arts yourself, you are too weak!" inadvertently stated the facts, and then thought that this book of martial arts is difficult or impossible to control, and then said, "If you do nt understand, go to Director Hai, three months later. Gong wants to see you differently! " "Yes!" Fearless nodded, and then began to clean up the prince''s dormitory without saying a word, while Fangwuxin sat at the window and looked at the clouds in the sky. Fearlessly knew that the prince was very quiet, and the quiet was a bit scary. Many times Not like a living person. After fearlessly cleaning the hall, she stood there and said nothing. She actually knew that she should leave as soon as possible to practice martial arts, but watching the prince sitting alone, wondering why she could nt leave, even if she just A slave also hoped that she could accompany the prince, and the lord was too lonely. "Prince!" There was a voice from Explorer Hai. Inadvertently withdrew her vain glance, and said to the door fearlessly, "Prince is up, Director Sea invites you in!" Even though she was serving the Prince shortly, but she was very clever. I have also learned some of the Prince''s temperament these days, know She should deal with trivial matters herself. Although she is clever, she will never be clever by herself. The seaman s grey robe entered the palace for decades. The former prince s palace was inaccessible to anyone except the seaman, and some spies were sent to the prince s palace to explore the country but nothing. Saying that there is only a prince s palace is a bit of a bastard. People over time do nt care about it. Now the prince s palace has an niece who can enter without fear, so people in Prince s House are now full of pleasing, but fearless is not surprised. Serve the good prince and do what the prince orders. When Mr. Hai entered the palace, he saw the prince sitting there with a splendor. If he didn''t know the prince too much, he would have thought that he was not a prince. He didn''t know what the prince encountered in the forest that day, but the manager felt that it must be a major event, so he changed the prince so thoroughly, and this change was a good thing in his opinion. "What is it?" I asked impatiently. Mr. Hai took back his thoughts. The prince is no longer the little girl who is secretly crying in the dormitory, nor the little child who complains beside him. Now the prince is already a king and he should do it. Just take care of Prince Edward House. "Prince, the emperor summoned!" Said the general manager with his head bowed, and he was a little worried. Since the death of the queen, the emperor has turned a blind eye to the prince, and even has some disgust. Even if the prince is given the identity but not the right, the prince was always sad for the emperor''s attitude. I wonder if the prince is still sad today. Wu Wuxin didn''t seem to hear the same as looking at Mr. Hai, but in fact they knew that the Prince must have heard it. After a long time, I stood up without any thought. "Fearless, go into the palace with this palace!" She had long wanted to meet the father, and in her memory, the father was very ruthless and disgusted with the prince. In front of the other princes, he reprimanded the prince, but I didn''t think it seemed so simple. She always wanted to see it. If the father and emperor did not threaten her, she would ignore it, and if she blocked her way, she would not be afraid to be a gangster of a monarch! Fearlessly said a word to make her hair slightly, blocking the big bale on her forehead, she did not want to make people suspect the Prince''s reputation for abuse. "Prince!" Director-General Hai looked at the Prince who was about to leave a little hesitantly, and he inadvertently stopped and looked at him, knowing his loyalty and worry, he had no patience for him. "Fearless is that a son-in-law can enter the palace. If you meet Her Majesty, it will make Her Majesty angry, Prince Prince thinks about it!" Said Governor Hai Anxiously, how can the Prince Prince be courageous if he is suppressed by the emperor? "No problem!" Wu Wuxin comforted the manager, and then left the Prince''s House with no fear and took the carriage to the palace, but the Manager at the door of the Prince''s House was worried, but he couldn''t stop there. I live in the Prince. Chapter 10： Meet the Emperor I walked down the carriage unconsciously and looked at the palace that everyone admired. It was indeed a magnificent building. The palace seemed to be able to burst through the clouds. One brick and one stone, the ancient feeling, the rows of guards standing there, and the **** palace girl who kept lowering her head, did not like it at first glance, because the palace did not have freedom, but it was a pity that it had power here. The guards saw that she was unwilling to salute, and she looked fearlessly at the perfunctory guards, but she knew that the prince did not care if she didn''t say it, and now she was in the palace. What she did Will cause trouble for the prince, so she can''t be impulsive. I don''t have any idea about these people''s contempt. If she was in Prince''s House, she might kill that person, but it''s not Prince''s House. Although she is overbearing, she hasn''t thought about letting everyone awe, as long as you don''t let yourself be She wouldn''t do anything happy. But when Wu Wuxin walked into the palace to enter the Imperial Study Room, fearlessly was stopped by the guards outside the Imperial Study Room. "Yu Shufang idlers are not allowed to enter!" The guards all pulled out their long swords. Yu Shufang did not say that idle strangers and so on are just ordinary ministers who are not allowed to enter without being summoned, not to mention a ugly and low-looking niece. ? Fearlessly stood still, because as soon as she moved those long swords, she would be stabbed at her, and more importantly, these people did not know if they would accidentally hurt the prince. These days, she has nt seen the prince use martial arts. She thinks that the prince should martial arts. After all, the prince has so many cheats for martial arts, but she does nt know how high the prince s martial arts are. Even if she died here today, she would not Shot. "Do you dare to stop the people in this palace?" The cold air from the centerless body sprayed out. The frost on his face was colder than the snow and ice. The coldness and anger in the black eyes made the surrounding guards shudder, even fearless. For such a prince, such a prince makes people have the urge to surrender. The guards were a little scared when they looked at such a prince. Now the prince''s momentum is colder than when he was down, but how can their duty be to put a maiden into the royal study room, and even if the prince does not say anything, he will pick them up. Head. "Fearless!" I watched intently standing there motionlessly, but just smiling at her fearless eyes. This silly girl is still so loyal, but she likes it. Fearlessly looking at the insignificant smile in the Prince''s eyes, he suddenly attacked the guards who were wielding swords at himself. Fearless martial arts were not particularly high, at least they could not be compared with the heavy guards in the Royal Study, but Fearless indeed matches her name. Fearless, even if she is injured, she wo nt make the enemy better, but a lot of wounds appear on her body for a moment. In contrast, the guards are not much better. The enemies with high martial arts are not terrible, but they are not afraid of death. The enemy was terrible, and the guards faced this beautiful-looking niece. Looking at Fearless was injured and even lost his life. He had no expression, just stood there or even watched. This approach led many people to re-examine the incompetent prince. Such a cruel prince was really incompetent. . "Why is it noisy outside?" Suddenly a middle-aged man wearing a bright yellow dragon robe stepped out of the Imperial Study Room, and the guards fell on their knees and shouted, "Your Majesty!" There was a smile in Wuwu''s eyes, trying to draw the emperor really hard. I stared straight away at the emperor who was standing there. He was also his father. The emperor was dressed in a dazzling bright yellow robe. His dark long hair fluttered in the wind and he could not see that he was in his forties. More like a 30-year-old middle-aged man, the bronze-colored skin radiates a wave of light under the sun''s rays. I have no heart to be sure that the emperor will surely martial arts and even if he ascended the throne, there will be no wasteful martial arts. The thick eyebrows of the Emperor Huang were as determined as a sketch of a brush, and under the flying eyebrows, a pair of sharp tiger eyes concealed wild domineering and a trace of excellent tenderness. I did nt know at this moment why my body was so beautiful. I heard that Queen Qiu was once the first beauty in the world, and even though the emperor was already in her forties, the beauty in the eyebrows was diminished, both of them were excellent. His looks are not so strange. The Emperor looked at the Emperor Wuxin. Under the Emperor Emperor''s sharp eyes, the Emperor Emperor was still indifferent. It seems that the Emperor Emperor looked very ordinary, but it scared everyone around, because the Emperor Emperor''s eyes were too sharp. The only princes outside are the princes and the princes, who are fearless and do not kneel. The sorrow is that no one deserves to kneel on their own. Fearless is that she does not need to kneel anyone except the prince, even if that person is the emperor''s father. The emperor looked at him unconsciously for a long time, the guards kneeling on the ground had been numb, the eunuchs had been sweating for a long time, and the fearlessly watched the crowd for a long time, but the emperor and the unconscious were not No change. The emperor retracted his eyes and said to the inadvertently, "Come in!" There is no blame for the inadvertent rudeness and collision, and no words of petting. Many people are confused, whether the emperor favors the prince or still hates the prince. ? Wentlessly gave Fearless a look, then entered the Royal Study, the door closed slowly to isolate everyone''s intentional or unintentional eyes ... Off topic Chapter 11： Mi Chenzhaos Difficulties The Royal Study is full of rare books that are hard to find in the world, but the most important thing is the dragon table and the dragon chair, so that the entire Royal Study has a majestic flavor. The Emperor Huang directly sat on the dragon chair, while his personal **** Xu Gongxu stood on the side of the Emperor with a floating dust and waited. Inadvertently, he sat in the lower seat with no salute and no respectful behavior, but he should have been mad. Xu Gonggong looked at this difference as if he was not a man''s crown prince. He was surprised at the attitude of the emperor, but he was just a slave and an emperor''s slave, so he lowered his head for fear of seeing what should not be seen and what was heard. Things to listen to, but he didn''t hear the sound for a long time. Once the emperor would scold the prince, the prince would fight back, then the father and the son would break up, and there would be something in the second day palace that angered the emperor, but now it seems different ... I looked at the Emperor Emperor warmly in the depths of my eyes, but I didn''t even notice it. "I do nt know how to salute when I see you, who gave you the courage?" The emperor opened his mouth first, but his mouth was a reprimand, but unfortunately, he did not look at the emperor as sadly as he once did, and did not speak. To justify it, she knew that she was looking at the Emperor, and she was disturbed when she saw the Emperor. I looked up at the seemingly angry Emperor Huang without any warning, and scared the Emperor Xu and the father-in-law Xu. The father-in-law even stood in front of the emperor for fear that the unpredictable prince would do harm to the emperor However, on the other hand, the emperor has not changed at all. But I did nt care about it, but I did nt look at her. She left the Royal Study at a glance. Today, she has already achieved her purpose here. Even if something is still unclear, she has a bottom in her heart. As for this father, I have no heart to laugh. Smiled and said nothing. "Prince!" Fearlessly looked at the Prince who walked out of the Imperial Study Room without fear. If the Prince was punished by the emperor, she would not be of any help but a drag. Thinking of this fearlessness, he was determined to improve his martial arts as soon as possible and become the right arm of the Prince''s left arm. . I glanced intently without fear and found that I had not walked out of the Royal Study Room without being bullied. Many of the guards now dare not mess with it. The prince dared to bring a maid to the emperor without saying anything. The prince never performed the ceremony. There is no punishment, and a niece around the prince is so powerful. Many people doubt whether the former prince was keeping a low profile, that is, from today on, many people in the palace have begun to jealous of the prince they once looked down on most. "Gonggong Xu, did you say that you did something wrong!" The emperor looked sad at the golden gate of the closed Imperial Study, but he could only talk to his eunuchs and walked out of the Imperial Study. The door can''t say anything and can''t show anything. "Why is your Majesty wrong?" Xu Gong acknowledged that he really said that he knew what His Majesty was doing so much for, I wish ... Emperor Huang smiled. Even if he did something wrong, no one would dare to say it. Emperor Huang suddenly made a decision after thinking about the performance of the prince. When Xunwu walked out of the palace with fearlessly and took a carriage to return to Prince''s House, their carriage was stopped by them. The fearless eyes of the driver who drove outside looked at the crowds there, and the leader took the lead. It is the morning prince of the great prince. Fearlessly lowered his head to prevent his emotions from leaking, but he did not know that the fearless emotion in the carriage had already sensed the fearlessness. "What''s the matter?" Wu inadvertently opened the carriage curtain slightly and asked the big prince, Chen Chenzhao, that even if she was sitting in a non-luxury carriage, she was not in the slightest depression, but because of her light she made this ordinary The carriage has become noble. There are several carriages in front of the Prince''s carriage, and the carriage headed by it is the carriage of the Grand Prince. The carriage of the Grand Prince is very luxurious. The carriage is full of rare beads, and there are several guards standing around it. He is more like a prince than the prince of the Prince, but she is not as good as a prince. She is shabby. At this moment, there are people standing in the distance watching the lively people. The prince is weak and timid, but there is no one who really sees the true content of the prince. Almost all the princes never stayed out of the house. Now many people are waiting to see the prince embarrassed by the prince. Standing proudly outside the carriage and watching the unintentional Chen Chenzhao''s heart flashed a triumph, even if he was a prince? The father did not like him and did not have the support of his mother''s family. He could not sit for a long time as the prince, thinking about Chen Chenzhao''s eyes even more unscrupulously and mockingly. For Chen Chenzhao''s eyes, he didn''t have any feeling, and he didn''t have any feelings. Chen Chenzhao wore an exaggerated purple robe, but unfortunately, noble purple did not set off his nobleness, but he was like a upstart. The gray was too heavy and his eyes were too straightforward. Such a person was unconscious and thought that it would be a waste of time to even give her a glance. Unintentionally put down the curtain, a person like is difficult to be a big man but she is a villain. She doesn''t want to bother about it, but if this doesn''t understand the size, then he should have a knife. After all, my brother''s I''m afraid that it will taste good. Fearlessly watching the prince put down the curtain, he knew the meaning of the prince, and immediately drove the carriage to prepare for the past, but her approach made Wu Chenzhao angry. Every time the prince saw him, he was not just Vino, now the prince Even ignoring himself, even an ugly niece dare to do this, hasn''t he taught this emperor recently! "Since the prince is on the carriage, why don''t you come out and see the emperor?" Hao Chenzhao originally wanted to throw the sick prince directly, but looking at the guards around him, he knew that it was not possible to do so under the general public, but it was ironic Prince Edward was very accustomed to it. "Or is he so timid, will the next carriage be afraid of shaking?" "Ha ha ha ha!" The official son and the guards who followed behind Chen Chen were laughing, some people said from time to time, "I don''t know if the prince will scare the pants, who doesn''t know that the prince is timid! " The people watched the prince so humiliating the prince, and even the guards dared to humiliate the prince in this way, knowing that the prince was only standing in the name of a prince, but the people saw only a lively thing. Fearlessly shook hands and wanted to kill those who mocked the prince, but she could nt fight so many people. Even if she had hurt the prince, she didn''t end well. She was not afraid of the end, but she was afraid of hurting the prince. The prince is in the palace today. What happened in China made Fearless understand that the prince is now very difficult. "Since you know that this palace is a prince, can''t you even salute it? Is that how Princess Qin taught the prince?" The tone of the voice in the carriage was cold and sharp, like a cold lake in the late autumn. Just one voice deterred everyone who laughed, and made the people look curiously at the carriage of Prince''s House. It is possible that the prince was able to have such a voice. "You, you make my king salute?" Wu Chenzhao said incredulously. The emperor usually saw himself saluting himself, and now dares to salute himself. Is this emperor crazy? "What kind of thing do you dare to make your king salute!" Immediately after the words of Bian Chenzhao''s words were heard, she took a breath of air, no matter how incompetent the prince was, how could a prince say this. The grand prince said something like this would be rebellious, and even the people could not see the big prince. Chapter 12： Unfathomable Prince "Ha ha ha ha ..." Juan crazy laugh came out from the carriage, and when the laugh stopped, the voice continued to say, "Bo Shang, you are in charge of the courtesy of the country. I don''t know what you think?" Book of Bo Shang? Everyone was surprised! Bai Shangshu is highly respected by the emperor in Lao Kingdom, and Bai Shangshu is an official in the court. He never fights for party feathers, and more importantly, Bai Shangshu is an old official in charge of the courtesy of Lao Guo, even the princes of the princes. Not taught by Tai Fu, but taught by Bo Shang. At this time, many people saw an old man standing up from the humble little tea stand on the street. Although the old man was wearing a gray ordinary cloth shirt, he was very energetic. Even if he was in his fifties, he was still flying, even his hair. No trace of whiteness. Bo Shangshu respectfully came to the carriage of the Prince''s House, and made a standard gift, "Chen participated in the Prince!" Watching the court hall official Bai Shangshu salute so respectfully, the crowd huffed and knelt down, with a little respect in the voice, "Participate in the prince!" Even if there were so many people kneeling outside there was a court official, But the prince in that carriage still hasn''t come out, so many people who want to see the prince''s grace are a little disappointed. "No courtesy!" Qing Yue''s voice with an oppression, Bai Shangshu got up and glanced at the closed carriage. He had also seen the prince, but the princes were all timid, but now it seems that this is not the case at all. Will the timid person have such a momentum, will the timid person find himself without getting out of the carriage? It seems that the prince is hidden from view. This country''s court is afraid that it will set off a **** storm. . And now the only prince in the field who is not saluting is even more eye-catching, but this eye-catching has made Chen Chenzhao somewhat uneasy, especially Bai Shangshu looked at the dissatisfaction in his eyes, even if he is a prince but for this Bai Shangshu still has a bit of fear, and the mother-in-law has repeatedly told her to please the Bai Shangshu, but now ... "Bai Shangshu is an old minister of the two dynasties. The father emperor has always praised Bai Shangshu as a model of this country''s etiquette. This palace and several emperor brothers and sisters have been fortunate to be taught by Bo Shangshu. I do nt know what Bai Shangshu thinks today? The Prince''s voice said lightly, without anger and dissatisfaction, but it made people feel cold. Bian Chenzhao wanted to scold or laugh at the prince again, but saw that Bai Shangshu looked at himself dissatisfied, and then heard the voice of Bai Shangshu sounded in this lively street, "Be ashamed to the emperor, to be crowned to His Royal Highness, the great prince Nai It is the prince who is the oldest and yet so respectful and indifferent. His ministers must understand His Majesty and improve this unhealthy trend! " Bian Chenzhao was a little panicked. This is a book by Bai Shangshu. If you let the father and the emperor know what he is doing, he will not reuse it in the future. The more important princes do not know how to fight behind it. Yourself. "Bai Shangshu!" Wu Chenzhao looked at Bai Shangshu with a smile and said with a smile, "The king is just joking with the emperor. The emperor is too stingy. How can he be a prince of a country!" it is good! Alright! At this time, Chen Chenzhao had time to stump himself, but knew that he said this not only made Bai Shangshu even more dissatisfied with the great prince, but even the people looked down on the great prince. The appearing prince made the people feel very well-educated. "Joke?" The voice in the carriage sounded with a smile. "If Brother Huang likes to joke so much, I don''t know if I will see my father and the emperor like to joke so much, or if the emperor never puts the palace in my eyes, He didn''t put his father in his eyes! " The sound of scolding made Chen Chenzhao almost not stand still, but he had not waited for him to explain. The voice in the carriage sounded "Bai Shangshu, this palace is one step ahead!" "Congratulations to the prince!" Bo Shangshu bent over slightly, at this time he realized that the prince today was using himself, but even if he had used himself, he had to do it, more importantly, the prince was too imposing even if His Majesty does not have such a momentum, not to mention that the Prince is now a teenager, and it really is not a thing in the pool. The guards were about to pull the carriage of the Grand Prince House, but saw the fearless drove directly over the carriage, "click!" The loud sound of the Grand Prince''s carriage was knocked over by the Prince''s carriage. Even the few horses in front of the carriage fled, leaving a broken carriage lying there that seemed to mock the ignorance of the great prince. Bian Chenzhao wanted to yell and let the guard pull the prince down, but thinking that Bai Shangshu could only swallow the bad breath beside himself, and the people looked at the prince in Prince''s House with such courage and even cheered. That is, from today, everyone knows that the prince was not a bale, and everyone suddenly thought that the reputation of the prince must have been framed by the prince and others. He had no intention of thinking that he did nothing today but was in the people. China reversed the reputation of the prince. At this time, there was a man standing near the window of the restaurant at the second restaurant on the street. The man flashed a smile when he looked at the carriage in the Prince''s House far away. This prince was really interesting ... but when the man looked at it, But he found that the window of the Prince''s carriage was opened, and then he saw a pair of bright and deep eyes staring straight at himself. When he was too far away, he couldn''t see the look in his eyes, but those eyes were too bright and too deep. The first time I saw someone lost my mind. But those eyes just looked down and he lowered the carriage window curtain. He didn''t know why he was disappointed, but he had to admire the vigilance of the prince. He just looked and found out. At this time, the unconscious heart in the carriage showed suffocation and deep disgust, because just now she saw that the man who looked at herself had a pair of beautiful peach eyes, haha, what about peach eyes? Chapter 13： His good intentions In the Prince''s study, he leaned back unconsciously on a chair, and the general manager knelt on the ground. He didn''t know what the Prince had called suddenly. He didn''t say anything when he came to the Prince. Now the Prince''s mind is not him. It is speculative, but when looking at the lonely prince, the general manager felt that the prince was more distressed than when he was crying. "Get up!" Wu opened his eyes unconsciously and pointed at the chair in the study, "Sit!" "Old slave ..." Director Hai wants to refuse. He is not only a slave, but also an eunuch. Where is he qualified to sit with his master? His master is still so kind, and the eyes of the master are slightly moist. The prince is a demon who kills without blinking, and is also kind in the eyes of Mr. Hai. "Sit!" Wu said lazily and lazily. In recent days, she has been practicing martial arts day and night. Not only has she merged her original martial arts into her own body, but she has also cultivated the most overbearing family of her predecessor. Wu Gong is a master of skill. Today, her martial arts is very high-strength. She is not among the top but has few opponents. However, it is a big problem that the predecessor''s poison is a big problem for the unconscious, and the poison of the predecessor was born. The mother''s womb was brought down, and her mother-in-law Qiu died of poisoned hair. I didn''t know that I had to detoxify, but fortunately, this poison will not be poisoned for a while, so I do nt have to worry too much, and the poison has been suppressed by her martial arts. It may be dangerous but unconscious but indifferent. The father-in-law was sitting there, but the whole man was very nervous, and his eyes were filled with relief, and his eyes were like a father. He also had a lot of patience and tolerance for the father-in-law, and in a way, the father-in-law was foolish, and he needed such a foolish person. "Hai Gong, you are the old man next to this palace. This palace asks you today, can you hide things from this palace?" Unconscious eyes looked at Hai Gong''s pair of eyes because they were fat, so they won It was full of weird colors. The father-in-law was as if kneeling down from the chair, his voice was tense. "Prince ... the slave does everything for the crown prince. The slave will never do anything to harm the crown prince!" He knew that the prince was too clever. However, he did not expect that he was so smart, but whether such wisdom is good or bad, Haigonggong was worried. "Let''s go!" She has no intention of moving to the words of the father-in-law, loyalty can be, but self-righteousness is betrayal, and what she needs is not self-righteousness! "The queen had a group of very loyal slaves before her death. Later, after the death of the queen, the old slaves gathered the slaves to train privately for a long time. I thought that if something happened to the prince in the future, if someone ran away, there would be someone to guard him! Said the father-in-law, crying. Xun Wuxin is somewhat relieved by her predecessor. In such a situation, there is still such a person who can plan for her so many years ago. I have to say that once Xun Wuxin was happy. "Replace all of Xiaofu and the guards in the house with their own people. Since those people have raised for so many years and trained for so many years, it is time for them to do their best!" He smiled at the corner of his mouth. She doesn''t have to worry about the loyalty of these people, because these people were originally benevolent mothers, and they have been taught and trained by the father-in-law for so long. There is no doubt about loyalty, but now when it comes to employment, although their own people have already The training was good, but it was still far from his own standards. He had solved a difficult problem for himself. "Prince!" Father-in-law looked at the prince sitting there unbelievably, and then recovered his voice. "Does the prince want to participate in the battle for the throne?" He nodded inadvertently, and it seemed that he was not oppressed at all because he wanted to participate in the battle for the throne. "Grandpa, you know that many times you can live without fighting, but only if you fight to win, you can live unscrupulously. Haven''t Grandpa ever seen it for so many years?" Wu said with no intention. "Yes, the Prince has suffered too many injustices for so many years, and the Prince is the heir to the throne. It''s time to fight!" The father-in-law was subdued by the Prince, and he completely forgot that the Prince was a tomboy, but even if I do nt know what the father-in-law did, but the crown prince of his family is the best, and he will be the master of the country in the future! "Come on, all the spies in the house are sent out. If you don''t want to leave, you will kill them directly!" Wu said with a wave of her hand. She was never a kind-hearted person. Her life has become cheap in her eyes. In fact, many times She didn''t know she was afraid of death. The father-in-law nodded and went down, don''t look at him as long as Maitreya, but his mind is still not a good person, otherwise he would not be able to protect the prince for so many years with the **** body, and also taught the prince to learn Good martial arts. "Prince!" He walked into the room fearlessly, watching the prince like a celestial being respected. He has improved the martial arts cheats given by the prince these days, and these are all given by the prince. Fearlessly looking at the prince, he didn''t even open his eyes, so he stood aside and waited for two hours before he saw the prince opened his eyes, but the moment the prince opened his eyes, he knew that the prince was nothing. I didn''t sleep, my eyes were too clear. "Prince, the emperor ordered the prince to choose two princes!" Fearlessly, the will of the emperor today was falsely accused. Wuxin was weak and afraid since she was a child, so she never went to school with the princesses and princesses. The characters she knew were taught by Haigonggong, so in a sense, the prince did not have a prince, but the princes of all ages Everyone around me needs a prince who has both virtue and morals, but I did not expect that the emperor actually found two princes for her. This approach will make everyone think twice about what the emperor means. "Oh? Who?" Wu Wuxin asked indifferently. "A Tai Fu is now the first son of the Kingdom of the Nation, Mo Mo Che. He is the only son of the Prime Minister of Zuo Xiang. He has a great appeal in the country, and he is both human and military. But the emperor tried him several times. They were reluctant to enter the court, even several princes and princesses had never promised that the prince would be a prince, and this person was very noble! But this time the emperor wants to choose a prince for the prince, the first A young man unexpectedly recommended himself, Prince, fearing that there was a problem! "Fearless said with some suspicion, such a man is very proud of how to suddenly become a Prince of Prince, which is impossible to doubt. "It doesn''t matter. I was entertained by Prince Edward House!" Said Wu Wuxin, playing with a jade in his hand, no matter who came, she was not afraid of Prince Edward House and what purpose she had, and she was afraid they would not shoot. "There is also a Tai Fu who is a young general Leng Yufeng who has just returned from the frontier. Although he is only twenty-four years old, he has already taken up the position of a general. He has a strong majesty in the eyes of the soldiers in the frontier. It is famous in all countries. This person is a good springboard for the prince, but this person is uncontrollable and afraid that it is difficult to control! "Fearlessly came to the prince to make tea for the prince. Smiled innocently, then looked at the fearless standing next to himself and said, "Yes, I''ve grown very fast recently!" At the beginning, fearlessness made things fearful, but nowadays fearlessness is not only good in martial arts, it is more important. Thinking about things is also methodical. If you are a man, you can definitely build a career. "Prince Xie exaggerated!" Fearlessly said happily, these days of hard work are worthy of the prince''s praise, if not for the Prince always pointing to himself, but also giving him great trust and conditions, he would not grow to this Prince Edward is her reborn parent. "Well, accompany me to see the person trained by the general manager of the sea!" Said Wu unconsciously got up and left the study. Chapter 14： Fearless In the wide backyard of Prince''s House, a brother in black was standing. Because the Prince''s House covers a very large area, and the backyard has been deserted and left unattended and unattended, these subordinates have been summoned by the general manager at this moment. Wentlessly in a black brocade, her pace is graceful and calm, her body is full of noble Tsinghua, there is ice that can''t be broken between the eyebrows, just a face-to-face will make those who are already faithful subconsciously shocked, their master Really extraordinary. "Participate in the prince!" Father-in-law and those of his kneeling kneeling at the same time, all respect and awe in his tone. She was unsatisfied with the result. Although she knew that father-in-law had trained many people, she did not expect that there would be so many Moreover, all the martial arts have a good attitude and firmness. Such a team requires great effort to train out. He has no intention to pay more attention to this general manager. "Let''s get up!" She waved her hands inadvertently, and then carefully looked at her subordinates. She slowly and elegantly walked by each of her subordinates. Every time she passed by, she would deliberately distribute her body. Darkness, and those subordinates were sweating coldly, and sighed with relief when I left unconsciously. "What you need to stand here today is your absolute loyalty! Do you understand the absolute loyalty? It is your life and your faith is this palace!" The unintentional voice is very low and magnetic, but it is still arrogant and strong. " But the palace is not difficult to be strong. The palace knows that you are the people around you or the subordinates trained by the sea lord. Today the palace is here for you to choose. If you want to leave, then the palace will give him freedom now. Silver money has begun again, but if you do nt leave today, then you will be loyal to the future! " Mr. Sea wanted to say something, how could the prince let these people leave and give them freedom, how can they be embarrassed by the prince''s subordinates, but looking at the prince standing there just like the king could not say anything to discourage him . However, for a moment, the whole backyard heard a firm voice again, "Subordinates are waiting to swear allegiance to the prince!" They used to be loyal to the legendary incompetent prince only because of kindness or other reasons. They are different. Such a master gives them faith in loyalty. More importantly, they can''t produce any betrayal in front of the prince. Everyone looks at the prince standing there in a spirited manner. Nodded heartily, would she really give them freedom? No, of course not! Mr. Hai raised them for so many years, and they even knew some secrets of Prince''s House. If someone really wanted to leave, they wouldn''t let people leave alive, but what made her happy was that these people did not let her down. Up her subordinates. "Half of them were taken as the guards of the Prince''s House, and this palace hopes that the Prince''s House will no longer be the same as an inn! This matter will be arranged by the general manager of the sea!" Wu said innocently. Half of the people who come back will protect Prince Edward House and let the other half train! " Although puzzled, no one resisted, and the old man who was happy because of the prince''s trust laughed into a chrysanthemum. "The old slave will definitely arrange it, the prince will rest assured!" "Five people who have the best martial arts!" Wu Wuxin commanded, "Fearless, you and them to learn from them!" Although I know Wushu s martial arts are much higher, Wu Wuxin has never been checked. Now this time it is verified. The recent efforts of Fearless have also established majesty for future leaders of Fearless. Among the many subordinates, a woman and four men in black clothes walked out, nodded fearlessly, and beckoned to say hello, and the six of them immediately struck up. The fearless method is very fierce. The scars on the cheeks are more horrible. The other five people are also very good in martial arts, but it is worse than fearless, but there is only fearlessness and another one. The women were fighting fiercely, because they did not use weapons because they were studying, but the faces of the two men were still painted. Both of them were fighting each other desperately. Their fearless martial arts were much higher than that of the woman, but because they had just dealt with the four men, they had consumed a lot of energy and it was inevitable that they were a little embarrassed, and the woman''s fierce energy did not lose fearlessly. "Okay!" Inadvertently stopped the two people''s endless fighting. Although the fearless martial arts did not meet their requirements, they could not be too tight. The two separated immediately but had an appreciation for each other. The two saluted the prince. Many of his subordinates watched the adoration even more. The maidservant beside the prince was so high in martial arts, even among them. Anyone with the highest martial arts can deal with it. Many people are eager to try the Prince when they say they are sent to train. "What''s your name?" looked at the woman in black indifferently. The woman''s skill and response were very good, and fearless herself had to arrange a lot of things. She has discovered that fearlessness has been exhausted recently, so she still Need a personal niece to arrange things around you. "The subordinate has no name! Everyone is called Subordinate Ayi!" The woman in black said with her head down, but her eyes were not sad. Looking at the prince, Mr. Hai seemed to have some interest in this woman and said, "This girl''s parents used to be under the queen''s side. She died shortly after the girl was born long ago, so she has always been an old slave. Because she is not a parent, she has never been named. This girl is very smart and capable! " "It''s rare that you praise a girl like this!" Wu Wuxin''s mouth smiled slightly. "In the future, you will be called Fearless, and you will be a close-fit maid in this palace like Fearless, will you?" "Fearlessly willing! Prince Xie!" She bowed down without fear, she has been living in non-stop training, she has known the loyal prince since she was a child, but now she looks at the prince in front of her and feels so many years of hard work It seems all worth it. Nodded and left, and these people will arrange the next thing. She is a leader, so not everything needs to be done by herself. What''s more, these people need opportunities to grow and exercise. Chapter 15： Han Xuanhaos Embarrassment Dark, gradually filled the sky, countless stars broke through the night to find out, the night tide infiltrated in the air, spreading a sentimental atmosphere. Inadvertently stood in front of the window of the sleeping hall and looked up at the sky. Suddenly there was a commotion in the air, and the guards in the Prince''s House fought with some unknown black men for a while, if it was not because these guards were all subordinates now, for fear that these black men would enter the room tonight. No one found it. "Prince!" A voice of fearlessness came from outside the palace, because Fearless was going to train those guards so he was very busy and was not in Prince Edward House, but Fearless gave the fearlessness of the Prince''s taboo life one by one. Fear has also changed the life of the prince from the discomfort in the beginning to the present handy. "Um ..." There was a faint, indifferent voice in the hall, and it seemed that the killing in the night was not a little threat to her. The fearless and uneasy heart was so quiet, and then took up the weapon and stood guard at the door of the palace, thinking about when the sea general manager would return. If the sea general manager returned, he would be afraid of the safety of the prince. . I listened intently and watched there was no wave in the eyes of the slaughter. Although these guards were well trained by the general manager of the sea, they were always trained and had little actual combat. Today, regardless of the casualties, it is a good thing for them. In the future, we will be more alert and harder, and we will know the fragility of life. The killers who came here were very good in martial arts and well-trained, but I didn''t want to admire what the killer had organized to be able to cultivate such an excellent killer. At this time, there was a voice of fearless fighting with people. Fearless looking at the man who suddenly appeared outside the palace, even if Fearless had been cold, he had to be flashed to the eyes by the man''s appearance, but then he returned quickly without fear, his voice with some worry and Fear of "Han Xing Ge Lord!" Han Xing Ge is the world s first killer organization. It is rumored that Han Xing Ge did not blink, the Lord of Xing Xing Ge preferred a red suit, and his appearance was even more enchanting, but these are rumors rarely seen, but now I know it Man must be the Lord of the Hanxing Pavilion. Except for him, who has such a strength to easily break into Prince''s House, and martial arts such high strength, he can''t take even a few moves. "Yeah!" Fearless, the man smashed into the door of the dorm room with a single palm, but without fear, he immediately climbed up and wanted to continue to keep the door of the hall, but the gap in strength made Wu fear to be beaten again. Fight and fly unconscious. The man looked at the fear of falling down there with some interest. There was such a loyal person beside the prince, and the guards outside the door were also loyal people. It seems that the prince is not like a rumor. The rumors among the common people seem not to be groundless. Wuxin raised his eyebrows when he heard the "Han Xing Ge Pavilion Master" without fear. It is really a fate. He has not yet come to this Han Xinghao of Xing Xing Ge. It seems that this person came by himself And, on that day, when I returned unconsciously, I investigated some things in Hanxing Pavilion. Although the world does nt know the name of the owner of Hanxing Pavilion, I did nt know that Han Xuanhao was the owner of Hanxing Pavilion. How could someone be subservient to others. "You''re here!" A smile, but no one smiled, passed into the man''s ear. The man looked at the prince standing there, but he was shocked at a glance! Standing by the window was a black jade-band gold-rimmed brocade, which sketched the boy''s overly thin figure, wearing a purple crown on his head, like a flawless beautiful jade fused into a jade man. Even if he stood still, he was also very handsome The show, the unique charm of the charm, gives a feeling of noble Tsinghua. "It''s you!" Han Xuanhao made some uncontrollable utterances. He didn''t expect that the boy he was looking for turned out to be the prince, and he was the target of his assassination tonight. He thought of what Han Xuanhao immediately sent out A signal, and those killers who were still fighting in Prince''s Mansion immediately retreated and disappeared into the night. Wentlessly looked at Han Xuanhao who appeared in his own palace, Wentlessly found out that no man can wear the red clothes so beautiful as Han Xuanhao, the face is very delicate, as beautiful as jade carving, just like A piece of art, a shawl with long hair, in addition to the strands of hair tied up, a few strands of graceful urged on the shoulders, draped down softly, long hair and waist, hair ends are brought to After being tied up, if it wasn''t for the unconsciousness, he could see the **** smell of his whole body and thought it was a romantic boy. "My palace hasn''t found your lord yet. Your lord came to find my palace first!" Wu said with an unpleasant look at Han Xuanhao''s unexpected voice, "I don''t know whether your lord is here to repay him or ask for his life?" Han Xuanhao''s cheeks showed an awkward look under the night. Since returning from the forest that day, he has been investigating and looking for the boy who saved himself that day, even if he knew that the boy would come to him because he was still three minutes behind. On one condition, how could the teenager let go of his interests, but he didn''t know how soon the teenager would come to find himself. If it was decades later, he would send the information of the Hanxing Pavilion to look for the teenager carefully, but found nothing. Almost made him think it was a dream. He became increasingly anxious when he was searching for no fruit every day. This was a situation he had never experienced before. He felt that he must have seen the teenager very pleasing to the eye and wanted to make a friend. It happened that Hanxing Pavilion picked up at this time. A sale made them kill the prince, and he would not have shot it if he ever had such a thing. But it happened that there were many rumors about Prince Edward during this period, but most of them were praised, and he was in a bad mood and needed to find someone to get angry, so he came by himself, but did not expect that the prince who was a prince in Lao Kingdom saved his own boy that day. Han Xuanhao was pleasantly surprised that he came to do it himself, and finally saw the young man, but he was a little hesitant to think of what he was doing and the guards who were dead and injured outside Han Xuanhao. I hate myself even more. "Sorry!" Han Xuanhao apologized for the first time since he was eighteen. "I didn''t know that you were the prince. I will be responsible for the loss today. As for the dead and injured guards, I will try to compensate Prince Edward!" Unintentional is not really mindful. If she really minded that she would have gone out early to prevent Prince Edward s guards from being injured, or in a way, today s attack will make Prince Edward s firmer in the future, which is necessary for growth. cost. "I don''t know who wants this palace''s life today?" Wu heartless cheeks were a little dark under the light of moonlight, and even the words became unclear. Watching Wu Wuxin did nt blame himself. Han Xuanhao was relieved, and then thought that this time a lot of money came out. He smiled even more at the corner of his mouth. "Although he sent a palace girl, but The person who wants your life this time should be the concubine in the palace! Do you need me to help you? " Unintentionally, some unexpected Han Xuanhao s decision, after all, no matter how bright the smile on the corner of Han Xuanhao s mouth, but as a killer and the Lord of Han Xingge, Han Xuanhao will never be a good person, let alone Will be a nosy person. "Within three conditions?" Wu asked indifferently. Looking at Han Weixuan, who is so heavy in defense, feels anxious in his heart, why is it so difficult to be good to oneself? "Of course not!" Han Xuanhao said helplessly, "I won''t deny those three conditions!" Although I do nt know why Han Xuanhao did this, Wu Wuxin did nt care. There are only two types of people around her. It s not harmful to her. For example, now Han Xuanhao does nt care. One is a person who has blocked his way, a person who is harmful to himself. Such a person then has no need to exist. "No, it''s the house that is bothering you for such a trivial matter!" Wu said indifferently, a piano noble concubine. She hasn''t noticed it for the time being, and it''s not the time to move the concubine. After Wuxin walked into the screen, he went to rest, and Han Xuanhao who stood outside stood for a while before frustrated and left the hall, and He heard the voice of Han Xuanhao''s departure slightly. After Han Xuanhao left Prince''s Mansion, he saw his subordinates waiting there to "respect the Lord!" "In the future, anything about Prince''s Mansion should be the first time to sue the deity. If someone again makes a silver assassination to the prince, it is also the first time to sue the deity. If the deity knows that you have forgotten, don''t blame the deity!" Han Xuan Haoyin Watching these black clothes sternly, where is there the appearance of enchantment in front of Wu Wuxin. "Yes!" Many assassins said in fear. Although the Lord had a beautiful face, he was the most cruel, and countless subordinates died in the Hanxing Pavilion. Han Xuanhao glanced at the Prince''s House in the distance, and finally knew who the boy was. He was the Prince of the country. He was unintentional. Hehe, in the future, you can come to unintentional. I kept thinking in my heart, completely unaware that his gentle smile now made those killers tremble with fear. At this time, Taizu Mansion rushed to the prince''s dormitory without fear of waking up, but heard the prince''s voice inside the screen before going through the screen, "Just go to rest if you are hurt!" Fearless, Yisong knew that the prince was okay, but couldn''t figure out what happened to the prince and the Lord of the Hanxing Pavilion. Did the Prince win? However, she also knew that this was not something she should think about, so she gently exited the palace and just met the sea manager who was rushing here. "Is there anything for the prince?" Said the general manager and he was ready to rush into the dormitory but was stopped by fearlessly. "Mr. Sea, the prince has rested without incident, and it is still inconvenient to disturb!" Wu fears that he would anger the Prince if he rushed in like this. "That''s good, that''s good!" General Manager Hai said and went to handle the affairs of the Fuchu. After all, there are still some injured guards who need to be treated, and he won''t rest tonight. Chapter 16： First Mojo The early morning sun sprinkled on the Prince''s House and made a layer of gold for the Prince''s House. After a night of treatment, the mess left by the Prince''s House last night''s slaughter has been dealt with by the sea general manager, and the injured guards have also been arranged in the backyard Today, the backyard is vacant, so placing the guard there is also a place of residence, and the backyard is too far away from the front yard to not disturb the prince, and the practice of the sea manager is also very unsatisfactory. "Prince!" Fearless and Fearless stood at the door of the dormitory. They came back early this morning and heard that what happened last night was very guilty. She thought that she would have to deal with the outside affairs as soon as possible. She is a prince. The niece should be taking care of the prince''s life. If the prince really had something wrong last night, she would never blame her. The two stood outside the hall without hearing the sound in the hall. After waiting for a long time to hear the sound inside, the two went in respectfully, fearlessly combing clothes for the prince, and fearlessly cleaning the room. bed. "Why didn''t you come to this palace without rest?" Wu Wuxin asked the fearlessly looking at himself in the mirror, she still had tolerance for her own people, and she was helpful and loyal to her. It''s good intentions for them. Looking at the blue silk of the prince fearlessly, he had to sigh that the prince''s hair was better than the maiden and princess in the palace. Listening to the words that the prince cared about said, "Slave is not tired, and it is a blessing to serve the prince!" Wuxin didn''t say much. Since Fearless was willing to serve himself, I felt that the two were indeed a good niece. Looking at the fearlessness while making the bed, he said, "I was injured last night, and sometimes I will go to training with Fearless later. In this way, in the future, we can better protect ourselves and serve our house! " "Thank you Prince!" Said Fearlessly. I didn''t want to look at the two of them for a while, either. On the age, these two girls were older than myself. I was afraid that they were usually too cold. Both girls were trembling when they faced themselves. Although it is a good thing to be afraid of yourself, it is a burden to be too afraid of yourself, and these two people will be cultivated as left and right arms in the future, so they need not only ability but also self-confidence, but this is not a matter of time The moment can be improved. "You are here so early today, but what''s the matter?" Wu said intently, because the two were their own nieces, so the place where they lived was in this courtyard, and they often waited outside the hall at any time. , But they do nt like to have someone outside when they rest, so let them go to rest at night. "Prince, the prince Fu Hua Mo Che who is teaching today has come to Prince''s House. The Prince should be entertained!" Fearless said. Although he knew that the prince did not take these two princes in his eyes, and that he fearlessly felt that the prince was very clever and did not need a prince at all, but that was after all the will of the emperor, and the fantasy boy suddenly became the prince''s prince Fu''s motive is also very strange, but this fantasy boy should not easily offend anyway. "Oh? It came so early?" Because of the poison that this body brings from her mother''s womb, even if she has no intention of martial arts, it is unavoidable that she can easily feel tired, and she is a person who pays attention to rest, but also very He usually wakes up very late due to heavy waking up, but today they are all early because they are outside the dorm, but they did not expect that the first son of the capital was so early. Why? "Since it''s here, let Mr. Hai entertain you!" Wu looked intently at his hair being tied up, and looked at his face as a man and a woman, because he had taken a break to unwind in recent days. With the cloth strips on the chest, the chest slowly began to show up. What a problem! "But ..." Fearlessly looked at the prince with some thought and said, "This fantasy boy is waiting for the prince in the lobby, saying that he needs to teach the prince to teach the instruments. The general manager couldn''t understand and couldn''t get out of the prince''s house. ! " Speaking of this fearlessness is also very strange, who does nt know if this fantasy boy is a good master. Even the princess and the princess did not look at him for a bit of noodles, but now it looks like it depends on the prince. What about the rhythm? "Do you need a slave to send this fantasy boy away?" Fearless asked. I watched my undressed clothes with no intention, and smiled and said, "I''m afraid you can''t pass it!" Being able to let noble officials and followers follow without any official positions, can make the princess and princesses stretch out the olive branch in rush. How can someone be fearless to send away? I walked slowly and carelessly into the wide hall of Prince''s House, and saw that there was a son sitting there, the man was wearing a light blue coat, and the hair of Ru Mo was scattered down, and a transparent jade jade was lifted up. A few strands of hair are lazily carrying tea to taste, elegant and peaceful. Such a man is worthy of being the first son of the capital city, and even this appearance makes people feel clean and at ease, but unfortunately, he is unconscious, but at first glance, he hates this magic, not because of anything else but because he is so clean There was a pair of extremely striking peach eyes in his appearance, which made his whole face come to life. Wu Wuxin even recognized that this person was the man who looked at him in the street that day, huh! Hun Mo Che also found the person the first time, dropped Cha Zhan and stood up to "participate in the Prince!" No matter how popular he is in the capital, but from the identity point of view, he did not have any official office. Need to salute. "No courtesy!" inadvertently stepped onto the theme and no longer looked at the magic Mo Che below. And Momo Che slightly raised his head to look at the Prince. On that day, he met the Prince, but the distance was too far, and the Prince was sitting in the carriage again. So Momo did not see the Prince clearly. It s unavoidable to take a closer look today. Today, the prince wore a light purple brocade, the robe angle was slightly raised, and a beautiful arc was drawn. The jade hair was bundled without extra ornaments. It was extremely elegant. The innate nobility, no Chinese clothing and jewelry can be set off, can not be concealed, that face is more than one point, one point is not appropriate, and those bright black and white eyes are like an abyss. Since seeing such a pair of eyes that day, Mo Mo Che has been flashing in his own mind, so when he heard that the emperor wanted to find a prince for the prince, he agreed very unexpectedly, and now seeing this Seeing the prince with both eyes, Huan Moche felt very comfortable. Chapter 17： Magic Mo Che "I don''t know what the fantasy boy wants to see in this palace today?" Wu Wuxin sipped a new sip of tea. Looking at the high-level Prince Prince Momo Che, who is full of noble wind, curiosity emerged in his heart. He also stayed here for a long time. Although he had never seen the Prince himself, what he heard was how incompetent the Prince was, but How could such a person be a straw man? On the contrary, such a talent is the dragon among the people. His Majesty''s prince Huan Mo Che has seen it but none of them can be compared with the prince in front of him. If the former prince was in disguise, why don''t the prince continue to disguise? Is it? "The prince called the prince to be the prince. Since it is the prince, then the prince will take the responsibility of teaching indifferently!" Hun Mo Che said with a smile. "And the emperor ordered the prince to teach the prince well, and please the prince. Don''t embarrass your son! " "The good bitterness of Huan Gongzi has been brought to the heart of the palace, but recently the body is unwell, and I am afraid that I can''t learn from him." Wu Wuxin looked at the tea cup in his hand and said, "If the fantasy boy doesn''t mind, watch it in Prince Edward''s Mansion." The scenery is also good, this palace will go to rest! "After getting up, he got up and left the hall. But before I walked out of the hall unconsciously, I saw Momoche followed closely. My face still had a gentle smile on her face, but Wumoxin knew that Momocho was just covering his coolness with a gentle surface. The heart is like wearing a mask, but when have people like them faced others with their true heart? If it wasn''t for this magic moche that had a pair of peach eyes that were very similar to him, I have no intention of appreciating such a person. "Since the prince is a student of this prince, the students are uncomfortable. Whether the prince is a prince or a grasshopper, it is time to take care of it!" Hun Moche said relentlessly, how could he not see this prince? Dislike or disgust about himself, but he thought that he didn''t do anything bad for Prince Edward, and the two were really the first time to meet, and he was very interested in this Prince Edward, so he didn''t mind the first This time the dead face relies on being a man''s grandfather. Unconsciously stopped and looked at Momo Che, dissatisfaction was obvious, but Momo Che looked at her with a calm and calm smile, and those eyes exude a strong heart. " Is the prince uncomfortable? Do you need my son to be called a royal doctor? " Fearless and fearless looking at this kind of magic Mo Che is unbelievable, even the general manager is a little skeptical, this fantasy boy is too abnormal! At this time, how could Momo Che not know that he was abnormal, but he just wanted to tease the expressionless prince, as if his mood would be particularly relaxed beside the prince. Wu Wuxin didn''t ignore this fantasy boy. Since he can''t kill and can''t kill him, and Wu Wuxin knows that this martial arts skill is definitely not low, then ignore it. Wentlessly did not return to the dormitory. After all, the place was very private, even if she did not have her consciousness as a woman, she had her own private vigilance, so wentlessly came to the study and began to practice the word carelessly. Because her heart is sick, she needs peace of mind. Huan Moche looked a little curious about the prince standing at the desk practicing words. He knew that the prince had never been in school since he was a child, and the emperor had not sent anyone to teach the prince to read and write. It seems that there is still a lot of wrongdoing behind the prince. It is clear that he has a very calm and indifferent character, but I do not know why he has a strong interest in this prince. Huan Moche came to the Prince, preparing to see what kind of handwriting the mysterious Prince was practicing, but even at a glance, Huan Moche was surprised. Leaping on the paper, he is dignified, dignified and super-easy, or lean and sturdy, Park Mao is stable and imposing, such a word is not even comparable to him, even if his handwriting has become a scramble for everyone. The true story. "Good word!" Huanmo Che praised the voice, and looking at the handwriting was very appreciative. "It seems that the Prince''s knowledge is much more than that of this son, this Prince is really ashamed of this prince, I don''t know Can the prince treat me as a friend in the future? " Huan Mo Che wants to be a friend with this prince, not only to admire the prince''s talents, but also to discover the mystery of the prince, more importantly, he can''t say for himself that he likes this prince very much, like it? Hun Mo Che shook his head secretly, afraid that it is rare that someone can look at himself. "Fantasy son is the first son, why did this palace have a common language with him?" Wu Wuxin refused, no matter if this magic moche was sincere or sincere, she would not intersect with such people. Eyes are a sorrow that I cannot avoid, reminding myself of my innocence, even if I am not alone now, but I can still evoke the dark devil in my heart. Hearing the Prince''s refusal, Momo Che''s heart burst, and he didn''t even know what it was like. Disappointed? No, they didn''t have a relationship. How could it be so easy to be friends. Are you angry? No, although he is proud, he is not arrogant. Perhaps his heart feels like frowning. "It''s my fault, and I ask the prince to blame it!" Hun Mo Che smiled pretentiously, but the disguised smile was unavoidable. Wu Wuxin didn''t care about the strangeness of the magical mochul. Even if there was such a handsome man in the study room, she still didn''t do her own thing, but she turned a blind eye to the prince''s unwillingness to see the magical mochul. As the Prince was dealing with things, he obviously didn''t do anything, but Momoche felt that he was extremely quiet. The day passed quickly, and Momo Che did not want to leave, even though it seems that he and the Prince did not even say a few words today, but he just likes this feeling very much, and he feels that the most correct thing he has done is to come Be the prince of this prince. Watching Momo Che left Prince''s Mansion, his unconscious eyes flashed over the Yin Yang. "Prince!" Governor-General Hai came to the study room and watched the motionless Prince-in-law said, "Tomorrow is the emperor''s birthday. The Prince-General should go as the East Palace. I wonder what Prince-in-law would like?" He would arrange many things in advance, but now the Prince''s mind is unpredictable. How dare he guess the Prince''s mind at will? Looking at the shivering look of the general manager, he smiled and lifted up the general manager. "Does the general manager care about the painstaking efforts of the palace? In the heart of the palace, the general manager is like the father of the palace. Since the palace Letting the director manage a lot of things is to trust the director! " Mr. Hai s eyes are moist. Although he is a prince, he is actually the prince s general manager, but in fact someone looks at himself, but listening to the prince s words, the general manager thinks that this world is the crown prince of his family. "How can a slave-minded man accept such a cherished mind? It is the blessing of the old slave to be able to serve the prince!" Said the general manager with his head down, for fear of shed tears in front of the prince, and stained his eyes. "Okay!" Wu smiled indifferently. "You are the prince of the Prince''s House, don''t be arrogant!" "Yes!" Mr. Hai stood next to the prince and asked, "Will the prince tomorrow go to the birthday party?" The emperor''s birthday is a big deal but the prince never participated, and more importantly, the emperor never asked Over time, everyone knows that it doesn''t matter if the emperor will be the prince. "Go, why not go? This palace is a prince, so why don''t this palace give the rats a chance for such an important banquet?" Wu Wuxin looked at the jade in her hand and laughed. The jade in her hand was Her mother-in-law Qiu Qin''s personal jade pendant, which has been carried on the unconscious body since the death of the queen, and this jade pendant is so beautiful and warm with tentacles that she cares very much, so she always holds it in her hands. "That birthday present?" Haier asked, although the Prince had already made a lot of changes to the Prince, and Prince did not know what to do. Now Prince''s offices are in charge, but Mr Hai knows that now The Prince''s House is very rich. "Shouchen gift?" inadvertently commanded the sea manager, and the sea manager''s eyes were surprised and faintly worried, but he went out to do as the prince did. Chapter 18： Leng Yufeng meets for the first time Early in the morning, I woke up without any intention, because I woke up too early, so I was in a bad mood, and my indifferent expression now added a layer of sharp ice. "Prince!" He came to the prince with a bit of fear, watching the prince elegantly using breakfast, thinking about it, or firmly saying, "Can the slaves wait on the side of the prince today?" The more I admire the prince, the more I respect the prince, and recently she also slowly wants to work hard to become the right arm that the prince can take on the responsibility. This is different from the feeling of being numb to protect the prince who has never met. Now she is She sincerely wants to be a subordinate to the Prince, even if she is just a woman, but Fearless is a woman who can saddle the horse for the Prince, she believes that she will not let the Prince. Fearless was hearing the fearless words for Prince Edward cloth dishes. She almost never lost the chopsticks in her hands. She always knew that Fearless was very clever and strong. What is important is that so many days of coexistence allow Fearless to see Fearless Loyalty. They have also become good friends in private for the Prince. This time the prince entered the palace, she had thought about whether the prince would bring herself, but she didn''t dare to ask, after all, she remembered the last time she entered the palace, and the last time she made herself understand that only strong can Protect yourself, or you will be a burden. "Oh!" I put down my chopsticks without intention, because she didn''t have the appetite to eat breakfast because she got up too early. Now I feel better listening to the words of fearlessness. However, when you enter the palace, you should read more, listen more, and talk less. What kind of trouble does this palace not want you to understand? " A happy and fearless salute in the heart of fearlessness "Thank Prince Prince, slaves must obey their duties and will not cause trouble for the prince!" They are very clear, but don''t look at the appearance of a prince, but they really hate trouble. Nodded contentedly, "But you are people in this house, and you ca nt be bullied. It s a good thing that you do nt cause trouble, but do nt humiliate the house if something gets in your way. What s wrong? The palace bears! " "Well!" Both Fearless and Fearless nodded hard, and being able to follow the Prince''s side was their greatest blessing in this life. "Prince, the carriage is ready, but now entering the palace?" General Manager Hai asked from outside the door, thinking of the prince''s birthday present today, still faintly worried, but thinking of the prince''s intelligence also knows that he must be worried, but if The emperor was really annoyed that the prince was afraid that the prince would not be in his eyes now. Went up and took the handkerchief held by Fearless, wiped his hands, and then took the two maids to the carriage outside Prince''s House, but when he was out of the prince, he saw a carriage made of tall black fragrant wood, even if not When you look inside, you know that the carriage is worth a thousand dollars. "Who did it?" Wu Wuxin asked without any expression, and he could not see his mood. Mr. Hai quickly ran to Wu Wuxin''s side with a smile and said, "It was made by old slaves, and Prince Edward likes it?" It used to be that Prince Edward House was too poor without silver to spread these things, but now how can Prince Edward House be so rich that it can be wronged? Prince? When he saw so much silver in Prince''s House, he made this carriage directly after discussing it with Fearless. I did nt know where the seaman s intentions were, so I nodded. The seaman did a good job, this palace likes it! Then he walked into the carriage. Sure enough, the carriage was arranged according to his current preferences, simple. But luxury is more important and comfortable. She has never been a person who wronged herself. Why should she be wronged if she has the conditions to enjoy themselves. Mr. Hai smiled cheerfully when the Prince was satisfied. His round figure with such a smile made him very happy, and even fearless and fearless laughed, let alone the guards. They all sneered, and it turned out that the usually serious and terrible sea general manager was so fun in front of the prince. Intentionally, listening to everyone''s smile in the carriage also evoked a smile, but unfortunately this smile was not seen by others or I don''t know how many girls'' hearts I would take away. The fearless and fearless people are driving outside, and the guards around the carriage are the Prince''s House guards. Everyone sees this posture is even more curious about this prince. Nowadays, the princes are spreading their laurels. A beautiful name, but it is a pity that the Prince never appeared and made those people missed. Not to mention the people, even the North Korean and Chinese officials had never seen the Prince, and the Prince could not go up because he had not reached the age of 16. Officials came to the prince today for his birthday. "Wow, is this the Prince''s carriage? It looks so big and beautiful, I don''t know if the prince is in the carriage!" Whispers whispered by women on the street. For regular women who don''t want to marry the royal family, The prince once thought that it was a straw bag, but now many people have listened to the mysterious prince with the rumors of prince. "Sure it is! You can''t match the other princes in this carriage!" "I don''t know what the prince looks like? Will it be ugly?" Fearless and fearless, I was angry when I heard some women say that the prince''s looks are ugly, but I also know that they can do nothing at this time, but thinking in their hearts that if they let the people see the prince''s face, they would definitely not say so. The prince''s appearance is afraid that few people in the world can compare. Inadvertently listening to all kinds of outside discussions, people are often the most naive and kind, but more often they are the cruelest and most ruthless. They only see the superficial things, but Public opinion is a good thing to use. "Prince, the palace is here!" A fearless voice came, but I didn''t disembark from the carriage with some other officials and ladies, just because the prince had the right to drive a carriage or ride a horse in the palace, which was the right of successive princes. Unintentionally, she opened the curtain slightly to let the guard at the door check her face, which is a necessary check. Of course, Intention will not defy, but it won''t be long before she will let herself let others check like this. At this time, Wu Wuxin could feel a line of sight looking at himself. Although there was no malicious intention, the meaning of looking was too strong. Wu Wuxin frowned slightly and looked at the owner of the line of sight. A sculpted face that looks like a god, even if sitting quietly on the horse, is full of beauty and charm, transcendent, giving a feeling of killing Tsinghua. The wheat-colored skin is smooth and shiny, especially the eyes that are shining like stars on the face of Zhuyu, which are impressive. "Who is that man?" Wu Wuxin''s eyes flashed with interest, this man was very appetite for himself, even if only one glance can see that this man is a real man with a **** iron. Fearlessly followed the prince''s eyes, then lowered his head and said, "This person is the famous general Leng Yufeng of the state and also your prince. You should go to Prince''s House to teach the Prince''s martial arts knowledge in two days! "Because I knew in advance that this man was the prince of a prince, he inevitably investigated a lot of things, and this general was indeed an admirable man. "Yeah!" I unintentionally lowered the curtain, and the carriage slowly entered the palace ... Chapter 19： The beauty of Kunning Palace Leng Yufeng looked at the wagon that had left for a moment, but she was a prince? Really extraordinary. He returned to Beijing a few days ago and received the will of the emperor to make him a prince''s prince. At that time, he was very surprised. After all, he was a prince''s prince. After all, the emperor''s voice seemed a little obvious, but if the emperor really did Why those meanings have been ignored by the Prince for so many years, and even the rights have not left the Prince in half, even if he does not want to be involved in the conspiracy in this court, but also understands that he can''t escape from the moment he becomes a general. Already. But when he saw the carriage in Prince''s House just now, he wanted to take a look, but even at a glance, he had to admire the good looks and momentum of the Prince, but it was not his own business, and he would leave the border as soon as he arrived. In his eyes, this complex capital is still full of **** battlefields that he likes more. "Yu Feng, why don''t you go in?" Huan Moche watched his friend sitting in a blue shirt and immediately wondered what he was meditating on. Those officials and princes who provoked secretly watched. Leng Yufeng looked back to see her friend Huan Moche quickly jumped off and said happily, "Where are you from?" It was really boring for Leng Yufeng to attend these banquets, but her identity was there. He couldn''t get rid of it. He didn''t think of how a friend who could not come would come. He rarely came to the emperor''s birthday party. "Hehe, this is not to fear that you are bored in the palace alone, how can you be a friend to accompany you!" Said Momo Che, half-truth and half-truth. Although he has no official position, he is the first son of the capital, regardless of the palace. There are big and small banquets invited by myself. In the past years, I didn''t necessarily go to the palace once in a few years, but now he thinks of the prince and he came here unknowingly. Although the prince is very intelligent, he has no power. And, in the palace, people can guess that if something really happened, he could take care of it as a fu. Leng Yufeng looked at the magical Mo Che apparently unwilling to believe. Although they are friends, he also believes that if they encounter life and death, they will not betray, but they are not good people. Where do you have so much time to waste these things? In this world, they are not as good as sleeping. "I haven''t seen it for a year. Mo Che is so insincere about what you say!" Leng Yufeng snorted coldly, and then the two walked side by side into the palace. Two of them are cold, a **** of war, and a gentle gentleman. They are one of the best in both status and appearance. In addition to the identity and ability of the two, the woman who stabbed them in the capital does not know how many, but the two However, I never looked at it again. Later, there were rumors that General Leng and General s Phantom in the Prime Minister s House turned out to be broken sleeves. The two were furious when they heard it, but then thought that if this could keep those women away, It s okay, so there is no clarification. Let s leave it to rumors, and they do nt think they will fall in love with a woman like ordinary people. So they have never considered the marriage, and now they will receive many as long as they are together. Woman painful eyes. "How many people in the world are telling the truth?" Momo laughed sarcastically. He met too many people with two sides and three swords, and became friends with Leng Yufeng not only because they admire each other but because they are sincere friendships to themselves. . "Ah, I''m afraid these people look like they don''t know how Beijing will pass on our relationship tomorrow!" Huan Moche looked at the women''s expression of blushing and admiration and then jealousy, his eyes flashed with disgust. Leng Yufeng''s cold eyes glanced at the people around. Sure enough, those people were more secure, but many people secretly looked at them, and even muttered about them, but Leng Yufeng didn''t care, if he Really mind clarifying the matter early. "I don''t care anyway, it''s time to go to the frontier anyway, but you''re afraid you don''t know how many women will hurt you!" Leng Yufeng said with pleasure. "So fast?" Fang Moche frowned. Every time Leng Yufeng returned to Beijing, he seemed to have only gone to the border for a few days. He also knew that there was no war on the border, but he would not return to Beijing even on New Year''s Eve. See Come ... "You still can''t let go of those things?" They all have a scar in their hearts. Perhaps the past experience is a bit similar, so the two people cherish each other. "There is nothing to let go. I have reported my hatred. For so many years in the frontier, it is not to avoid, but the capital is too boring and there is nothing to worry about. It is better to come from the frontier!" Leng Yufeng said, but her eyes were cold , Even if some things have been put down, my heart will still be uncomfortable. "How about you? When should you shoot? You should have been prepared for so many years," Leng Yufeng asked with a little concern. "It won''t be impossible!" "Oh ..." Momo Che sneered. "I can''t get my hands off? I don''t have that mood, and it won''t be long before he will bear the gift I gave him!" He could have started earlier in these years, but just wanted to see him crawl The higher you fall down when you get more excited, the more painful you are. "You have already entered the Prince''s Mansion and became a prince, I don''t know ..." Leng Yufeng asked with some curiosity. He had little curiosity and knew that he could not have curiosity about that prince, but couldn''t help but remember what he had just seen. The teenager still couldn''t help but want to ask. Seeing that his friends seemed interested and did nt know why, Huan Moche suddenly did nt want to let his friends know that the prince was different, and he did nt want his friends to become the prince s prince. He hoped that he would be the only prince of the prince. Prince''s friend. "Nothing special!" Huan Moche''s apparently more talkative appearance made Leng Yufeng no longer ask questions. After all, he was just a little bit curious. This prince was just a stranger to him. Leng Yufeng wiped away the impression that the prince had just left in his heart, and the two went to the Taiji Hall of the banquet. Wu Wuxin did not go directly to Tai Chi Temple, but avoided the crowds and went directly to the quietest palace in the palace, that is, her mother is also the Queen s Palace, Kuning Palace. She is not here to mourn anything, but It''s quiet here to make the ears quieter. "Miss, it''s so beautiful!" Wuxia admired, although they were still a little afraid of the prince, but they gradually relaxed a lot when they came into contact. I looked at it here, indeed. Although this Kunning Palace is the queen''s palace, it is not that luxurious beauty, but there is an extraordinary quiet everywhere, and the courtyard of the palace is full of flowers, these flowers and It s not a rare variety, but it s very common, but it s well taken care of. Every flower exudes a unique beauty. Although the palace is unmanned, it is cleaned very cleanly. No one can come in, because there are many guards outside to guard the palace. "It''s really good!" Wu Wuxin also felt that this palace can calm the mind. She thought her mother was really a woman with a sorrowful heart, and it is no wonder that she could be a queen without any mother. I came to the palace and watched it for a long time, but I saw the most intentional palace is the side hall, which should be the place where she lived when she was a child. The Queen Qiu died of illness when she was two years old, and the side hall herself Should have stayed for two years, here is full of a mother''s love for a child. Wentlessly came to the bed in the side hall and lay down and narrowed his eyes, while Fearless and Fearless stood there guarding the prince, but after a while the three heard footsteps walking towards the palace. The two feared immediately went into the middle of the side hall and took a light breath to conceal them, while Wu Wuxin was still and still asleep without moving. The man walked into the palace of Kunning Palace, stayed there for a long time, and then left without saying a word. When he felt that he had been away for a long time, he walked out from the back without fear and fear, and said fearlessly, " I wonder who came here! " "Father Emperor ..." Wu said unconsciously. Chapter 20： Birthday party in Tai Chi Temple The luxurious Tai Chi Palace is full of ministers and family members. Women in bright colors sit next to their parents and look at the noble sons from time to time. There are several concubines in the Tai Chi Hall. Although the emperor has many concubines, she attended today. There are only three concubines. The emperor is sitting in a high-yellow yellow dress in a high position. Those savvy, pressured eyes look at some ministers from time to time, and those ministers seem respectful, but they are actually a little scared. "The emperor, it''s better to start when all of them are here!" Xin Fei looked at the emperor and said with a smile. She was dressed in a purple concubine dress, with delicate makeup on her face, more charming and beautiful. The gold sapphire and sapphire jewels are dazzling, and the embellishments are countless, and a pearly jewel. Xin Fei has a son and a daughter in the palace. Her son is the three princes of the present day, Cheng Chengying, and her daughter is the great princess of today, Qinmi. Xin Fei has always been an arrogant master in the palace. Many times she is a spoiled spoiler regardless of the occasion, but the emperor has never been dissatisfied but has not been dissatisfied. After all, the emperor has since met the autumn queen. I have never looked at other concubines'' brands, even though the empress Qiu has now died for 13 years, the emperor has never called the concubines to sleep. "Are you here? There is another who hasn''t come. As the Prince of the East Palace, the emperor Shouchen did not come today. What a system!" Qin Fei said dissatisfied. She was dressed in a snow-colored gown of concubine, and her hair was scattered like seaweed. Her beautiful appearance was somewhat charming and charming, but when she talked about the prince, there was a hint of resentment and ruthlessness in her glazed eyes. Qin Fei is the old man in the palace. She was the concubine when Lao Guo was the prince, so she was the first concubine to give birth to the prince, but unfortunately her child was not crowned as prince. There is only one son, the great prince Ji Chenzhao. Qin Fei''s words made everyone look for the prince in the Tai Chi Temple, but none of them could find the prince in the rumor. I was a little puzzled. Was the rumor in the people a few days ago false? Momo Che''s brows frowned for a moment, thinking that Qin Fei''s words were too bad for the prince. The prince''s situation turned out to be so difficult. Thinking of such a young man with a keen eyebrow, he grew up in such a dirty environment. , Momo Che suddenly looked at Qin Fei''s extreme unhappiness, and even wanted to say a few words to teach this Qin Fei, if it was not his strong self-control, I am afraid he would really do such a thing, but why did he do it like this Do it? Is it just because he is the prince of a prince? Leng Yufeng looked at the palace. There was indeed a prince who couldn''t help but wonder. He clearly saw the prince entering the palace at the gate of the palace, but the prince was not here at this time. What is going on? Did the prince encounter something or the prince did not want to come to the banquet at all, and guessed that the prince was afraid or something like Leng Yufeng would not believe it, because the prince''s eyes were scarier than those beasts he saw. What else is scared. Qin Fei smiled proudly. Since her son was designed by the prince on the street, Bai Shangshu actually told the emperor that the prince was ill-mannered, and her son was ordered by the emperor to meditate in the palace, even The emperor''s birthday was not released, leaving her in the palace without knowing how many concubines had been mocked. The emperor sits like this without anger, so that people can''t tell whether he still dislikes the prince, or changes the prince. They want to see what the emperor''s face is, but the body Why the emperor has been so angry that he can''t do anything to make others see what he thinks. "Ah? The Prince is so bold that he hasn''t come yet? The Prince must not have put the emperor in his eyes!" Xin Fei was covering her mouth but her voice made everyone hear clearly, but not every one. People are so mindless, the other concubines are silent. All the princesses in this palace do not hate or hate the prince, because the empress queen has won all the favor from the emperor, making them a deep sorrowful woman, so that the emperor''s eyes can no longer tolerate others How could such a pet not make many concubines jealous, but the queen Qiu was dead, so they transferred the hatred to the prince. "A concubine who is the father-in-law also dares to discuss the palace behind her? I don''t know if Xunfei''s mouth ate something unclean this morning?" Came from outside the hall with a voice filled with coolness and low pressure, Everyone heard that the man was the prince, so they all looked at the entrance to the main hall, while Momo Che loosened his brows and relaxed a lot, and Leng Yufeng was a little embarrassed when listening to the prince, this prince seemed a bit How crazy. The crowd only saw a young man wearing a black brocade entering from the entrance of the main hall. The first thing that struck him was the juvenile face, with a pale face in his fair complexion, but his style was still undiminished. A pair of eyes are indifferent, but clear and bottomless, there is no trace of impurities, it seems to have a breathtaking spirit, the graceful but straight bridge of the nose is like a knife engraved, and a gentle smile is evoked by the lips. Going up is as dim and delicate as the spring rain in March. The emperor looked at what flashed in the eyes of the prince who appeared there, and seemed to have nothing. Everyone was surprised by the appearance of the prince. Not everyone has seen the prince, even if the prince rarely came out but some ministers have seen the prince, but the prince always lowered his head and could not see his face, so this This is the first time that everyone has seen the prince''s peerless face. Compared with those men on the list of beautiful boys, they are even better. Even the two best men in the hall, General Leng Gen and Phantom Men, have no looks. The prince is outstanding. It''s not because the appearances of General Leng and Fantasy Boy are not good. From the aspect of appearance, the three of them have their own advantages, but the Prince''s body and eyes have a lot of things. "Participate in the father''s emperor!" Wu Wuxin didn''t care about everyone''s eyes. He walked straight into the hall and bowed slightly. Although it was not a bowing ceremony, there was nothing wrong with Prince Togiya. "Come here!" The emperor did not look at the prince below, which made many people feel that the emperor still did not like the prince, and the emperor said casually, "Come and sit down!" I nodded innocently and went to the seat dedicated to the Prince. The Prince''s seat was conspicuously the top right seat of the Prince''s seat under the Emperor Huang, and under the Prince''s seat was the seat of Leng Yufeng, followed by the magical seat. "Prince!" Leng Yufeng and Huan Moche greeted each other at the same time. Leng Yufeng said that she was an extraordinary prince, and Huan Moche saw that the prince was in a mood and did nt know why it was so good. Already. I have no intention to respond with nod, these two people are people with great power no matter how they are in the country, so I do nt have any intention to ill with these two people when they are unnecessary. Moreover, Wu Wuxin knew very well that the two were definitely not as gentle as they appeared on the surface. No, their appearance was not gentle, but many people did not see it clearly. And just now many people who still feel that the Prince is hopeless on the throne are surprised again. The two people who just greeted the Prince voluntarily greeted General Leng and Magic Boy. Why did these two people usually greet other Princes? It seems that the prince is really not ordinary, but many people are hesitant to think of the emperor''s attitude, and everyone is a little hesitant. I don''t know if they should support the prince in the future. Chapter 21： Prince Edward Impermanence "The emperor, Chen Xun''s words are not false, the prince is long overdue, and now she speaks to insult Chen Xuan," Xin Fei looked up at the sitting Emperor and said aggrievedly that she wanted to make her the king, but she didn''t know Many words in the hall changed their expressions in such a good way. The emperor did not answer Xin Fei''s words but did not blame Xin Fei, but this disregard made Xin Fei almost red eyes, but fortunately, she has adjusted her mood quickly after living in the palace for so many years, and continued to say "The Prince is so ignorant, how can he be the Prince?" As soon as this remark came out, even Xin Cheng''s son, the third prince Xi Chengying, winked at her mother, but unfortunately, Xin Fei was blindfolded and jealous by her jealousy. She truly loved the Emperor It''s a pity that the Emperor has never been in her eyes. It doesn''t matter. After all, the Emperor does not love anyone, but since Qiu Emperor came to this palace later, she saw the emperor''s tenderness and spoil. Why is she not jealous? Seeing that long Prince was somewhat similar to Queen Qiu, she wished to kill the Prince. The hall was quiet, and they were all shocked by Xin Fei''s words. Many people were happy to read the joke and see if the emperor punished the prince or maintained the prince. She had no heart, her lazy look became cold, and her deep eyes reflected the strange light. She did not expect a little concubine to dare to blame herself in the temple. It seemed that the prince was really majestic. what. Unwilling momentum changed, the first thing I felt was Huan Mo Che and Leng Yufeng. When they looked at the icy Prince, they felt that Xin Xin was really a fool, no matter whether the prince was petting or not. A concubine spoke, and Momo Che was a little curious about what the prince would do. "Who are you?" Said Wu Wuxin, slowly picking up the tea cup on the table. Xin Fei didn''t expect that her provocation had encountered such an interrogation, which almost ruined her beautiful face. She stretched out her fingers coated with Kordan and pointed at Wu Wuxin, saying, "My concubine is your elder, Prince. Is there no one in his eyes? "Then he looked at many ministers and let the ministers see the prince''s indecision. "Oh!" I raised my eyes lazily and looked at Princess Xin. "The elder? It sounds like a concubine of the father, but in fact it is just a waiter, dare to call yourself an elder? Or do you want to Taking the position of the queen of the palace fairy as the queen? Then maybe the palace will recognize you as an elder! " Xin Fei''s face turned white, and even her other concubines and ministers were a little scared. Who knew that the Mid-Autumn Queen was taboo in the eyes of the emperor, and who would dare not mention it, so even the emperor has not After the establishment, but no minister dared to speak, and now the prince said that Xin Fei wanted to replace Xin Fei. Sure enough, the emperor''s eyes became cold in an instant, and the eyes of Xin Fei were filled with disgust and murderous intentions. "You, you''re talking nonsense!" Xin Fei looked at the emperor in fear. "The emperor, the princes are not, they are all nonsense!" "I hate people pointing at this palace most, and I hate people challenging the majesty of this palace, but you have done both of these concubines. What do you say about this palace?" Wu Wuxin put down the tea cup in his hand. The tone is full of killing air. "Fearless, palm your mouth!" Wu Wuxin ordered. "Fearless, Xinfei''s fingers are really not pleasing!" As soon as Wuxin''s voice fell, Fearless and Fearless came out from behind the Prince to the side of Xin Fei. Both of them had evil smiles on their lips. This Xin Fei dared to treat the Prince like this. . "You dare," Xin Fei said in fear, but unfortunately, Wu has no interest in talking. Although Fearless and Fearless are only maidservants, they only obey the prince''s order, so at this moment, Fearless came to Xin Fei and stretched out her palms to give her "Papa!" He gave Xin Fei two slaps and had to say Fearless Her strength was still great, Xin Fei felt painful that her teeth were loose, but she hadn''t waited for her to come to Xin Fei''s face with pain and then stretched out her hand to directly break Xin Fei''s forefinger who had just pointed to the prince. With a "click", Xin Fei''s index finger was weirdly pulled, and it turned out that she had no fear of breaking the bones of Xin Fei''s index finger, so that even if she sought the doctor, she would not be able to answer it. "Ah!" Xin Fei screamed in pain, and the civil and military officials in the temple were shocked by the prince''s fierce means. Such a prince is incompetent and weak, even the niece around him is so cruel, that prince. It is conceivable. "Mother-in-law!" Princess Qin Mi came to Xin Fei''s side and watched the painful mother yell at the prince. "How can you do this to mother-in-law!" Regarding the accusation of the great princess, Qin Mi, he said intently and unhurriedly, "Xin Fei, a little concubine, dared to arouse the relationship between the palace and the father, and this practice was a crime. The harem must not be governed. Actually wanted to encourage the father and the emperor to abolish the crown prince of the palace. What''s more important is that the father and the empress are so obsessed with the mother and queen that now she wants to be the queen. Why can''t a small punishment? " Wu Qinmi was speechless, even if she knew that what Prince Edward said was nonsense, but she could not refute it. What''s more important was that this matter involved the Empress Qiu, so how could the father and the emperor not help the mother? Concubine may even punish mother-in-law. "Father Emperor, do you think the son-in-law did the right thing?" He asked intently looking at the superior Emperor Huang, seemingly not afraid of Emperor Huang''s stern eyes, but in the eyes of the public, the prince was more fierce than the emperor. "The prince is able to share his worries for him, and he is so relieved!" The emperor said something indifferently, and the matter was uncovered in this way, and Princess Xin was ignored and helped by the princess. The crowd still can''t see the emperor''s heart, and the emperor''s attitude towards the prince, but one thing many people can see clearly. This prince was once afraid of disguise, and now the disguised prince is the real prince. They will pay more attention to this prince in the future. Chapter 22： Special birthday gift The court girls in dance costumes danced in the hall, but there were always some restless dancers who kept giving glamorous glances to the officials. Of course, as the three most beautiful people in the Tai Chi Hall, of course not excluded. Inadvertently looked at the corners of the dancers who had sent Qiu Bo secretly to herself, but no one knew what she was laughing. If the prince liked the dancer and looked like it, everyone felt that the prince''s mind was more difficult to guess than the emperor. Leng Yufeng didn''t even look at the dancers, she just drank the fine wine on the table. For him, those women are not as painful as fine wine. If it was not the emperor''s birthday, he would have thrown these coquettish women. out. Huan Moche looked at the scenery in the temple warmly, but did not go to see the dancers. The eyes of the dancers were ignored by him directly. Huan Moche suddenly felt that these women were no more beautiful than the prince. Stained eyes. The dance of the dancers made the atmosphere in the hall more harmonious. The birthday party that had just been left out because of Xin Fei also became lively. After all, today is the emperor''s birthday, and everyone is not a cheerful expression. "Father emperor, son-in-law wish the father emperor longevity and good health!" The emperor''s grandson presented a set of landscape paintings drawn by himself, kneeling respectfully in the Taiji Hall. Although this painting is not amazing but wins In his own hands. "Well, the great prince is interested!" The emperor asked Xu Gong to collect the painting, which is quite satisfied with the painting. The emperor never called his own child''s name. Many ministers also knew that the emperor treated all the emperors equally. This also caused several forces in the court, and the emperor also had some forces. "Father Emperor, my son and I wish the Emperor Father good luck and good health!" The second prince, Lan Hai, a blue-gold robe with gold threads, stood respectfully in the hall, and presented a lotus that he had worked hard to collect, the lotus. It turns out that purple and blue intersect, looking strange and beautiful. The second prince is the son of Ning Fei. Ning Fei has always been an uncontested concubine in the palace. She was a very stable master both in the past and now, so there are not many concubines in the palace. There is a feeling of hatred, and Ning Fei loves the Buddha and usually stays in the Buddhist temple in her dormitory. Ning Fei has two children, one is the second prince, Nanhai, and the other is the third princess, on the weekend. The emperor looked at this unusual lotus and nodded with satisfaction. Everyone also knew that the emperor seemed to be most satisfied today with the second prince. "Father emperor, sons and daughters wish the father emperor a better life than Nanshan and a blessing like the East China Sea!" Congratulations to the three princes Cheng Chengying. The birthday gift he presented was a good piece of jade. He was still thinking that he would be able to please the father and the emperor today, but his mother and concubine were so disturbed that he would not look at him differently no matter what birthday gift he gave. Bring the false prince, Wu Wuxin, who has five princes and four princesses, and Wu Wuxin is the youngest child. The nine children in the royal family are indeed poor and pitiful. After the empress queen entered the palace, the emperor never touched those women again, which resulted in the royal sons and daughters being thin. After all, the royal sons and daughters after the calculation may not be able to have several people, but these emperors did not care. Next, every prince and princess has already presented a birthday gift. All that is left is to sit there and keep tasting the things on the table. Take a few bites when you meet good things, and frown when you don''t like them. No more touch. Others may not find these unintentional looks, but Mo Mo Che and Leng Yufeng sitting next to her took a look at them, and they both felt that the prince''s greedy appearance was indeed cute and lovely to them. I want to treasure such pictures. "This ... Prince seems to have not presented a congratulation!" Qin Fei said a little bit, she just saw the cruelty of the prince, but now she wants to damage the prince''s face, but she doesn''t dare to be too obvious. Hiring a killer to kill the prince was unsuccessful. Qin Fei felt that this prince was not easy. Qin Fei''s words just fell to the Prince. Although they did not dare to be as rude to Xin Xin, they were still curious about what birthday gifts the Prince would give to the emperor. Participating. Inadvertently put down the dim sum in his hand, then took a box from fearless hands and stood up. "Father Emperor, son Chen, I wish Father Emperor good health!" Nothing new or unintentional birthday wishes, everyone thinks whether the prince is too casual or too mad, but the wise people think that the prince is extraordinary, and there is no hypocrisy in officialdom. Xu Gonggong closed the box in the hands of the prince, and the emperor didn''t look at it, but the four princes said "I don''t know what the congratulations presented by the prince? May we all be full of eyes?" Luan Ancang seemed to just want to see the congratulatory gift presented by the prince, but in fact he knew very well how the Prince''s House was poor and how could there be any good birthday gift. It was a very pleasant thing for the prince to lose face in the public. The mother-in-law of the four princes An Ancang died of illness a few years ago, but he stood in the court hall with his own strength, and this person''s ability should not be underestimated. "Open it!" Said the emperor, and Grandpa Xu opened the brocade box under everyone''s eyes. The congratulations in the brocade box immediately appeared in the eyes of everyone, but everyone was surprised. He even stood up without believing. Huan Moche looked at Shou Li in the box and looked at the prince with some worry, thinking that if the emperor blame the prince, he would protect the prince anyway. Leng Yufeng looked at the box and didn''t understand what the prince wanted to do, but he believed that the prince would not do anything useless. He seemed to pay too much attention to the prince today, but the prince had the ability to attract people. His eyes, even his friend Mo Che, seemed to be the same. He always saw his friends looking at the Prince from time to time. Among them ... "Prince, today is the birthday of the Father Emperor. Even if you are so impoverished, you cannot take out a few grains of rice to present to the Father Emperor. What do you mean?" Several other princes also stood at a party accusing the prince of disapproval. Although they are not so harmonious on the surface, they used to be unconscious and incompetent, but now they are too intimidating, and now the prince is on him. The first thing they need to do is to Unintentional Prince deprived of his position. "Prince, what does this mean?" Wu Huang looked at the gift and asked, there seemed to be some reproach in his voice. "Father Emperor!" Wu inadvertently came to Xu Gong''s side and picked up the box so that everyone could see the mottled rice grains inside. "Now there is a famine in the south. Even such rice grains are also looted by the people. In the south of the month, hundreds of people have died because of the famine, so the son-in-law presented this birthday today just to let the emperor brothers and sisters know that although Prince Edward is poor, there are still many poor innocent people. People, so deliberately ridiculed Father Ming! " "Bang!" Ji Huang slammed the royal table above. "Such a big thing, none of your Ai Qings have written a book? Okay, really good!" "The emperor breathes anger!" Many ministers fell to the ground, some did nt really know, and some ministers did nt write. After all, it s a great responsibility to manage the officials in the south in such a situation. In the minds of those in power The people are the lowest. "Brother, I don''t know if you think this congratulation in this palace is good? Let the father and the emperor know the hardships of the people, but this birthday gift is shabby?" In front of the grand prince Xi Chengzhao, looking down at these princes. "I ... I ..." Wu Chengzhao was speechless. He didn''t expect that there was such a thing behind a few grains of rice. The emperor ignited a fire, and then looked at the ministers. "The prince knows what you don''t know, it seems dizzy. Now what do you say?" No one dared to speak, and no one dared to touch the dragon''s beard when the emperor was so angry. The emperor looked at the ministers, and his voice was slightly kind. How do you say this famine? " Chapter 23： Crown prince Momo Che got up in a panic, and when he got up, he glanced at the prince inadvertently. He was guessing what the prince wanted to do to get rid of the matter, and he wanted to help the prince. It''s a pity that Prince''s eyes did not look at Momo Che. It seemed that Momo Che didn''t interfere with her plan no matter what he said. Momo Mo''s heart was astringent. The Prince seemed to really hate himself. This was the first time he was A person is so bluntly alienated and disgusted. "Emperor!" Huanmo Che saluted slightly, with a gentle smile, but thinking about the Prince''s plan. He was intelligent and unparalleled, and only had to think slightly to understand the Prince''s plan, and he was willing to push the boat once. "Cao Min thinks the best way is to open a warehouse to put in grain!" Huan Moche said the simplest solution, which made many ministers despise such a simple way. They also know that they only need to use the treasury to open a warehouse. How dare they, as ministers, say that only the fantasy boy who is not a court man dares to speak up. "However, all the officials who have been sent to fill the grain have been full of money. In the end, the state treasury opened a granary but the people starved to the street!" Hun Mo Che said without a trace of euphemism on the official court. Turned pale. "So, the most important thing today is to choose an official who is worthy of His Majesty''s trust and loves the people to put food in the south!" Hun Mo Che said with a smile, then looked at the Prince, and sure enough he saw the Prince''s eyes turned towards himself, though There is no sorrow or joy, but they really look at themselves, those eyes are really beautiful. Wu Wuxin always knew that the first son praised by everyone was very clever, but he did not expect that he had guessed his mind so easily, and even helped him slightly, but she knew that the first son was Zuo Xiang Son, and left phase ... The emperor was very satisfied with Homo Moche''s outspokenness. The magic boy was not only wise but honest, but unfortunately he repeatedly suggested that Homo Moche entered the court, but he was impassioned by Homo Moche. Rejected. If this magical moche enters the court, I am afraid that it is not high for the prime minister of a country. "O? I do nt know who the fantasy boy thinks he should send to the disaster relief in the south this time?" Asked the emperor, this is also the reuse of magic Mo Che, in fact this is not the first time, many times if the emperor asks fantasy Mo Che''s suggestions were adopted in the end, and Huan Mo Che did not disappoint the emperor. Each time the suggestions were sound and the best. Magic Mo Che looked at several princes, and each prince looked nervously at Magic Mo Che. No matter who went to put in the grain, the benefit was the greatest, not to mention that it could deprive countless silver from it. What''s more important is that such a face can make a good reputation, what the princes need. "The Crown Prince of Cao Minjue is the most suitable candidate!" Huan Moche uttered a thousand waves. The first to stand up to refute turned out to be the father of Xuan Moche s father, Zuo Xiang, and Zuo Xuan Anping, a left-handed official uniform. Although he was not young, he can still see that he was also a rare beautiful man when he was young. He Angrily looking at his son Fantasia. He always knew that his son was a restless man, and he could not even control him. If there was only one son in the house, how could he tolerate his son''s disobedience. "The emperor thinks twice, how can Mo Che be an unofficial grass-roots citizen who can discuss major events in the court? Mo Che can''t go on!" Zuo Xianghuan Anping retorted, but unfortunately, Momoche didn''t even look at his father. The old face of Zuo Xianghuan Anping almost couldn''t stop. Everyone envied him for having a clever, handsome-looking son, and a well-known first son, but no one knew that this son was a thorn in his heart. I watched Zuo Xiang s behavior with no intention, and also saw the fault between Zuo Xiang and Huan Moche s father and son. It seems that Huan Moche has no father and son affection to Zuo Xiang, no wonder Huan Moche will help After all, Zuo Xiang is from the Grand Prince. The emperor looked at the left side dissatisfied but did not speak reprimand. The emperor seemed to be in charge of the life and death person, but in fact, he was the only one knowing the helplessness. There was too much power in this court. He spent It took so many years to clear up some and obtain some imperial power, but it is still not enough, far from enough. "Fantasy son is the first son of the capital, who can reach this intelligent capital?" Said the emperor, disapproving, and then looked at the crowd and said, "or do you have another candidate? I want to see such hard work. Who likes it so much! " "Chen, I think the great prince is very suitable!" Zuo Xianghuan Anping said, he knew that if he did not say, there would be other ministers coming out to speak. "I''m afraid it''s wrong to say this to the left!" Huan Moche looked at the prince and seemed to have something to say first. He didn''t want the prince to go to the left. After all, the right of the left was still very big. What to do in the future is not good. Wuxin frowned, but she did not expect that this magic Mo Che actually hit her father like this in the hall, but also helped herself as tenderly as possible, if not for those eyes innocent think that she should be with such a man Be a confidant. "The famine in the south was so serious but no prince came to the emperor. The prince cared about the people. Of course, the prince should do the errand. If Zuo said, then I didn''t know where the prince went. Caomin knew that the south had The emperor''s fiefdom! "Huan Moche said without fear, even if he offended a prince of a country, he didn''t have anything to do with it, not because he was too conceited but because he had the ability" Caomin thinks the prince is the best candidate, The Prince Edward is the head of the East Palace. It is right for the Prince to go there, and it is the blessing of the people that the Prince has a love for the people! " After finishing talking, Momo returned to his seat. What he should do now depends on the attitude of the emperor. "The minister also thinks that the Prince is the best candidate to go to the south to put grain in this time!" Bo Shangshu, who has always been neutral in North Korea, also came forward and said that this time he really admired the prince who loved the people, whether the prince was or not. Taking this opportunity but being able to see the famine-stricken people is just that, and he has been very impressed. The emperor thought for a while, and then said aloud, "The matter of opening the warehouse and placing the grain is in the hands of the prince, and the prince will take the grain to the south in five days!" There was a flash of light in Wuwuxin s eyes, and this light was clearly seen by Momo Che. He flashed his eyes and said, "The emperor, the prince went to the south with many robbers, and someone should be escorted!" He thought if the prince would go The South is afraid that it will take some time to return, and he is willing to be the escort, but ... "Father Emperor, son Chen thinks General Leng is a good candidate!" Said Wu Wuxin with a smile. She didn''t fail to see Momo Che''s plan, but she really hated those eyes. She was afraid she was unintentional. Heart Lake will be disrupted. Hun Mo Che''s smiling eyes froze, then lowered her eyes and had a new plan. Leng Yufeng did not expect that the prince would mention himself, but also knew that he could not refuse. It seemed that his plan to leave Beijing as soon as possible was put on hold. "Then let General Leng **** the prince to the south!" Said the emperor, "Let''s go!" This is the last time that Emperor Emperor''s birthday has been opened for so many years. This time, many people were involved, but the most gains It is Prince Edward. Many officials looked at the prince and wanted to go to the knot, but the prince quickly took the maiden out of the palace and left the palace. There was no way for the officials who wanted to knot and wanted to stand in line. With vigilance, many smart people also know that they cannot offend the prince in the future, and many officials have begun to think of their daughters. Chapter 24： Han Xuanhaos plan She stood in the garden of Prince''s House unconsciously. It seemed that she was enjoying the flowers, but there was nothing in her eyes. It seemed that the scenery in the garden could not stop her eyes for half a minute. "Prince, a lot of ministerial posts have been received in the government these days. Will the prince be returning?" Wu fear asked. It has been two days since the prince''s reorganization in the palace on that day, and the posts received by the prince''s house on these two days were all stunned, except that he invited the prince to attend various banquets. I looked at the post without fear, took a few glances at random, and put it in the hands of fearless, saying gently "don''t bother, but don''t offend!" In the eyes of Wu Wuxin, these people It''s all wall grass. Even if you want to cultivate power, you won''t reuse these people. More importantly, many of these people are spies from other princes. Now her foundation is unstable and unsuitable for adventure. "Prince, these days the fantasy boy has come to the house to teach the Prince''s poems, but they have been blocked by fearlessness. Does this person need to beware?" She asked without fear, in fact, she felt that the fantasy son had nothing Maliciously, she seems to be helping the prince, but she knows she should be vigilant to anyone, otherwise how can she stay with the prince, even if the prince does not say that she also understands that the prince is not a thing in the pool, she will definitely win the throne of. Wu Wuxin also knows that Magic Moche has come these two days, but she has no interest in seeing Magic Moche, even though there is no harm in magic Moche today, but she even gave birth to a kill when she saw those eyes With Mo Mo Che''s intention to kill, such a person who cannot control his emotions is absolutely not allowed. I didn''t answer the question without fear. She hoped that many things would allow them to speculate. After all, they are the ones who fancy themselves. "Since it''s here, why don''t you show up?" The unconscious voice suddenly sharpened, and without fear, the whole person tightened after hearing the words of the prince, and his eyes looked around for a moment, for fear of anything. People appear to hurt Prince Edward. Han Xuanhao didn''t expect that he would be found. Of course, his hidden effort as a killer was excellent, but was discovered by the prince. He always remembered this prince in the Hanxing Pavilion unconsciously these days. When he was upset, he heard the news that the prince was going to the south. After thinking about it, he came to Prince Edward House for a long time, but after he came, I don''t know what to say after seeing the prince, so I hid in the tree and looked at the prince below. The Prince was dressed in a white brocade, and his black hair fluttered in the wind. His spine, like a bamboo, stood there straight, his eyes were far away, and his clear and tough appearance made Han Xuanhao distressed. He wanted to capture that figure into himself In his arms, what''s more important is that he likes to look at the prince like this, and he is fascinated by looking at it. like? Han Xuanhao froze, did he even like this young prince? Or do you have the habit of broken sleeves? Thinking of Han Xuanhao was slightly frightened. But Han Xuanhao didn''t know that it was because he looked at the fan that he leaked his breath so that Wu was unconscious. "Oh, it s really alert to be inadvertent, so you found it so quickly!" A fascinating voice came, and then saw Han Xuanhao descending from the high numbers, his red coat wrapped around his slender His body and red collar were slightly lower and full of temptation, and the delicate face was smiling. If there is a killer of Han Xingge, it will be known that the smile on Han Xuanhao''s face is now more real than the usual smile. I had no intention to look at Han Xuanhao, I do nt understand why Han Xuanhao came to Prince Edward House. After all, this person is his own trading partner or partner, but now this Xuan Xuanhao seems to be a little different, but there is not much of He Xuanhao I thought back. "I heard that the prince was going to the south. I wonder if I would have a chance to meet the prince with the prince?" Han Xuanhao said with a smile, but he was a little nervous. He thought that there must have been a lot of chaotic people in the south because of the famine, and there must have been many robbers on a long journey. He didn''t worry about the prince''s thinness at all, so he came over. Wu Wuxin returned to the study without answering. She would not believe why Han Xuanhao was so unreliable, so ignoring is the best way. Seeing that Wu Wuxin left Han Xuanhao''s heart a bit lost, why did Wu Wuxin not like himself at all? Does she seem to really like her? Although he didn''t know what this like was like, he never felt that way to others. He never touched men and women a lot. He was the first person he wanted to protect. Unfortunately, A man, but even if he didn''t agree, Han Xuanhao laughed more and more, leaving the Prince''s House happily. Chapter 25： Leng Yufengs concern The night came quietly, unconsciously riding a snow-white Maxima on a hillside outside the capital, and there were already waiting for thousands of soldiers and a cart full of food. Everyone was wearing ordinary black clothes, even The flags were all stolen by the prince. "Prince, the food has been ordered, and all the soldiers have arrived!" Leng Yufeng said to the Prince. Under the moonlight, he was wearing a black cloak, a black cloak, black hair tied up, spread behind him, slender and handsome, a pair of black eyes showing indifference, thin lips tight, unsmiling, cold and proud . Nodded inadvertently, just then an official came to the Prince and asked curiously, "Prince, why do you set off at night? And everyone is not allowed to wear military uniforms?" Not only the official was puzzled. Even everyone didn''t understand, so they all raised their ears and listened to the Prince explaining. The man in question was about thirty years old and the official was a waiter, but this man was Bai Shaoshu''s son, Bai Shaolin. Although Zhou Zhengzheng was not frustrated, he inherited the integrity of his father, Bai Shangshu. This time he came to go to the south with the prince, which was also ordered by his father. The father told him that the prince was not easy. This time he also came to see the prince who had praised his father three times. Looking at the many soldiers, although they seem to be looking at the food on the carriage, their ears are erected. He said unconsciously, "This time I went to the palace to give food to the people, not to play. There is no need for civil and military officials to send each other, and leaving at night can also catch a lot of unscrupulous people. As for you to change clothes, it is so obvious that you are wearing military uniforms, isn''t it * bare to tell others to let those bandits grab them? " Some gangsters who go to some hills in the south are extremely loathing to the people of the court, because many people fall into the grass because of the incompetence of the court. The court is not only robbed of a few things, but if they change Even if the robbers still grab the clothes, they don''t have the thought of trying desperately. Bai Shaolin suddenly realized that the Prince''s intentions were a little embarrassing, and he immediately knelt down in front of the unconscious. "Prince is wise, it is a foolish minister!" The other soldiers also looked at the Prince with admiration. He heard that the Prince was very intelligent, but where did he listen? Seeing for yourself? Leng Yufeng glanced at the prince standing there with appreciation. If he did, he would do the same, but he did have such thoughts after going through too many battlefields, but the prince was raised in a deep palace. Considering so much, I have to say that Leng Yufeng feels that the prince is indeed the Prince of the East Palace, which is unmatched by other princes. Regarding the sight of some worship of the soldiers, She had no intention and had no complacency. She drove her horse and started with a mighty team. "Wait!" Suddenly came the sound of a horseshoe from behind. He unconsciously tightened the rope and looked backwards. He saw that Momoche in a blue brocade rushed here quickly, with a face like Guanyu. , Junmei is unusual, a pimply boy, with a gentle smile on his face, making people feel like a spring breeze, it seems to be able to warm people''s hearts. "Prince, I want to follow the prince together!" Hun Mo Che came to Lu Wuxin, and they both sat high on the horse. He could see the slight sweat on Hou Mo Che''s forehead, but his heart was still cold. . Wu Wuxin glanced at Leng Yufeng. Her departure was a secret. No one knew about it except her party, and Momo Che knew that Leng Yufeng was afraid of telling him, and Wu Wuxin also knew the two. The friendship between them is not easy. Leng Yufeng looked at the prince''s eyes and didn''t know why there was some dodging. He knew that his friend was interested in this prince and kept asking himself, so he told his friend that he didn''t think there was anything wrong. Although he was a general, he thought Lively, but now looking at the prince, he suddenly feels that he has done something wrong. I have no intention to know that even if I stop myself now, Huan Mo Che is not a real people. He is the first son of the capital and the father and the emperor are to be courteous by three points. More importantly, he has no intention to watch Huan Mo Che take out. With the hand of my father, I brought myself to the south with Magic Moche, and now there are legitimate and unjustifiable reasons. She had to leave with a horse when she had something to do, and in the eyes of Magic Moche After a happy smile followed the Prince''s horse, Leng Yufeng sighed helplessly and followed him. Everyone originally thought that the prince was very fragile. Even if the prince was a man but the prince was just a teenager, he was still a respectable and superior boy, but when he saw the prince rushing with everyone and riding the mountain together, everyone respected the prince again. When they came to a mountain forest, all three of them stopped. Although they were in a hurry to rush to the south, they still needed to maintain their strength to deal with the unexpected situation. "Rest in situ!" I dismounted with no intention, and everyone dismounted and rested. Leng Yufeng checked the grain and came to sit next to the prince, while Momo Che sat on the other side. At this time, Bai Shaolin came to the three with a few wrapped cakes, which was a little embarrassed. He said, "Prince, General, Phantom Boy, there seems to be no prey here and I can only use this cake to feed my hunger!" Bai Shaolin felt that he was deliberate, General Leng was afraid that it was okay. After all, General Leng had fought on the battlefield for many years. These fears were commonplace, but if Prince Edward and Phantom Prince ate these, Bai Shaolin thought and glanced at the Prince, for fear that the Prince would get angry. Now He admired the prince very much. Huan Moche looked at this hard cake and thought that the daily meal in Prince''s House was not luxurious but it was a very delicate meal. More importantly, the prince looked very thin. Huan Moche thought it was a bit unbearable, but But I saw that I took the cake casually and then ate it casually. The prince s eating is extremely elegant, and every move she eats is full of temptation, as if it is not a rigid cake in her hands but what kind of taste it makes. Some people look at it a little at a time, and then she will do something to the prince. Has great favor. Huan Moche did nt seem to dislike the Prince, and he was slightly relieved. He took the cake and ate it, but he secretly looked at the Prince from time to time. He felt that no matter what the Prince did, it was so pleasing to the eye. This is For the first time he paid attention to this person. Leng Yufeng looked at the prince without any reluctance to eat the cake, and she looked at the prince high for one point, but a person who looked very thin did not expect that it was so different. Leng Yufeng felt that if she was a prince Nothing bad. Bai Shaolin looked at the prince and did not dislike the coarse food they had eaten. He already understood why his father had such a high opinion of this silent prince, and he had decided to be loyal to the prince in the future. He has never joined any prince''s forces for so many years, not because of anything else but because he doesn''t like those princes and doesn''t like them, but now the prince makes Bai Shaolin feel willing and loyal. Everyone hurried to eat some bread to fill their hunger, and then they sat in the place to rest, leaving some people to watch vigil. Inadvertently stood up to leave, but was stopped by Fang Moche "Where is the Prince?" "Walk at will, the journey is far away, and you can rest earlier!" Wu said indifferently, looking at Leng Yufeng who was about to get up. "Rest assured, this palace is worthy!" Although Leng Yufeng and Huan Moche were very worried, they looked at the unquestionable look in the eyes of the prince and sat down, but Leng Yufeng said out loud, "please Prince Mo has to go far. There are still many dangers in the countryside! " I nodded my heart and left, and turned a blind eye to their concern. "Yu Feng, you seem to care about the prince!" Huan Moche asked. Although his friend is a general with some sense of responsibility but not a kind-hearted person, he just spoke out to remind the prince, which shows that his friend cares about the prince. , But he did nt want his friends to pay attention to the prince, he ... Leng Yufeng glanced at her friend''s unnatural look, and said, "You don''t care too much about the prince? The prince is a very good person, and our prince is concerned that the prince is already his duty! But you, it seems that you care too much about this prince Now! But Leng Yufeng knew in her heart that she seemed to care about the prince too. When Mo Mo Che raised his eyebrows, his expression became extremely warm and windy, full of the warmth of the spring breeze, but he stopped talking because he didn''t even figure out his own thoughts. came to a lake with no intention, and the voice was gentle and elegant, like the rustle of the wind blowing through the bamboo forest, mixed with the unique fragrance of the night breeze. "Follow the road, why not come out?" As soon as the words fell, a man came out of the mountain forest, wearing a red robe, with blue silk caged slightly behind his back, and a slender bangs on his forehead draped softly on the cheek, lining the man''s melon-shaped face More delicate and delicate. If the raised eyebrows made him a little arrogant, then his snugly pinched nose could completely soften his pride. "Hey, I''ve been discovered every time, it''s really no fun at all!" Han Xuanhao came to Wuxin''s side and watched Wuxin''s heart standing by his side was satisfied, but looking at Wuxin only to his chest His height and too thin body suddenly felt dissatisfied. He has been thinking about why he cares about this prince so much, and why he likes the prince so differently. Yes, he has surely liked the prince. As for how he did nt know it himself, he was A free-hearted master, knowing that he likes the prince somewhat, then follows the prince, and sees how he feels about the prince. Chapter 26： Han Xuanhaos blushing heartbeat "You obviously want this palace to discover. If this palace didn''t find it again, wouldn''t it disappoint you?" Wu said coldly, she really didn''t understand why the Lord of the Hanxing Pavilion followed her, and she was not malicious . Han Xuanhao frowned and said, "Why is he so smart?" He wanted to get closer to Xun Wuxin, but he was stopped by a cold eye of Xun Wuxin when he had an action. Han Xuanhao can even be sure that if he approached again In one step, I have no intention of killing myself. "Since you''re here, then do something for this palace!" Mi looked at Moonlight''s voice a bit weird. "It just can offset a condition!" She was still thinking about who to do that thing, but now Someone just arrived at the door. Han Xuanhao became interested, and immediately said, "I have no intention of what I want to do, just say, what conditions are unconditional, after all, we are partners, aren''t we?" Han Xuanhao knows that if he has no intention to use all three conditions, I am afraid There will be no involvement with himself, how could he allow such things to happen? "I want you to go back to Beijing to do something for this palace now!" Said Wu Wuxin. Although she was surprised that Han Xuanhao was losing money, since Han Xuanhao said that she was not in the three conditions, why should she fight? How about it? This is the most powerful one, isn''t it? "What?" Han Xuanhao asked incredulously. He followed all the way and wanted to be with the unintentional side, but now he made himself feel uncomfortable even when he went back, even he wondered if he did it intentionally. of. Inadvertently looked at Han Xuanhao, who was obviously unwilling, and said "Do you want to?" In the corner of his mouth. There was a thick discomfort in his eyes. This man owes himself three conditions. Now this is what he wants to do. Not to settle this man. How could Han Xuanhao not see the murderous spirit flashing in Wuwuxin s eyes, and his heart was a little bit bitter, but he smiled and said, It s okay if you want me to do this, but you also have to promise me Conditions! "After that, she gave a charming wink brightly, and the look of that wink was a little stunned by the unconsciousness, and she had to admire in her heart, it was really a demon. Xi Wuxin came to show interest, looked at Xia Hanxuanhao and asked, "Oh? What is your condition?" For Xuan Wuxin, Han Xuanhao would propose that the conditions were among her, and if she did, Those who put forward the conditions just don''t know how big the conditions are. Han Xuanhao slowly approached Wu Wuxin with his unconscious killing eyes, but also knew that he did not touch Mi Wuxin, but because the two were so close, he smelled a lighter but incense than any incense It must smell good. He couldn''t help but smell it a few more times. He also knew that this was the unintentional body fragrance. It was strange that a young man had such a fragrance, but he really liked the smell. "I hope you will call my name in the future, Xuan Hao!" Han Xuanhao resisted the mood of wanting to be closer. "If you agreed, how about I go back to Beijing to help you? And I think we are no longer alone Collaborators are friends! " Wunxin stepped back and left Han Xuanhao slightly. Han Xuanhao felt that elegant fragrance disappeared and lost his heart, but still looked at Wuxin with a smile. He knew that Wuxin was an extremely intelligent person, and his requirements were not beyond Minute. Sure enough, I had no intention to think for a moment and then nodded and said, "Xuan Hao, then I would like to thank you for your help!" This sentence is also very clear, without claiming to be the palace, but also apparently taking Han Xuanhao as a friend, But it is not known exactly how it is thought. Han Xuanhao listened to his name and uttered it from his unsuspecting mouth. Han Xuanhao heard pleasantly, his lips were slightly raised, his eyes were full of color, and his extravagant beauty was suffocating. Indifferent to look at such a cold Xuanhao, a little puzzled, just a name and a title, why is this man so happy to be like this, as long as he achieves his purpose, then other things have nothing to do with himself. "Well, what do you say you want me to return to Beijing?" Han Xuan was full of joy, now it won''t take long for him to return to Beijing from here if he finishes things early and can catch up with the team earlier. Wuxin approached Han Xuanhao''s ears leisurely and expressed his plans, but Han Xuanhao could only feel the fragrance emitted by Wuxin''s body and Wuxin''s warmth in his ears, let Han Xuanhao''s heart beating constantly. "Did you know?" Wu Wuxin stepped back and asked, because she found that Han Xuanhao''s face was a little red and didn''t seem quite right. "Ah?" Han Xuanhao was a little stunned. "What did you say?" Wu Xunhao''s complexion is a little bad, but he still talks to Han Xuanhao again, and this time, although Han Xuanhao still couldn''t control his heartbeat, he tried hard to listen to Wu Xuan''s arrangement, and said Han Xuan Hao''s complexion was also colder. "Inadvertently, you can rest assured, I will get things done!" Han Xuanhao converged on his own smile at this time. "I''m gone, you take good care of yourself!" After disappearing in the forest, I was unconscious Seeing Han Xuanhao disappearing, the evil spirit of the smiling hook at the corner of his mouth was relieved. When Wu Wuxin returned to the place where everyone rested, he saw that Leng Yufeng and Huan Moche did not rest there, but stood on the periphery and seemed to be waiting for himself. Wu Wuxin knew something with a little thought. "Prince!" The two greeted each other. They didn''t need so much rudeness when they went out. He waited for the two to ask out loud. Sure enough, he heard the magical voice and asked, "Prince, don''t leave if something happens in the future. Too far away, Mo Che is not the enemy, at least not the Prince''s enemy! " As soon as I saw the two, I knew that when they stood here, they must have seen themselves and Han Xuanhao. The terrain here is high and the place where they just stood was indeed by the lake below, even if they could not see the face of Han Xuanhao But I also know what I''m doing. "It''s time to rest!" Wu unintentionally didn''t answer. He walked directly under a big tree and closed his eyes to rest, while Huan Moche and Leng Yufeng also rested next to the prince, but two The prince with eyes closed is a little embarrassed. The prince with closed eyes has lost the stern and deadly breath of the body, the pale and emaciated prince, holding his body, like a lazy and **** kitten, so that the two men around him want to give the prince to Hold the urge to keep alive in your arms. The two took off their robes at the same time, but when they both wanted to cover the prince, they looked at each other a little awkwardly, but they both covered their robes on the prince for a while His body was covered with two clothes and warmed a lot. Unintentional lashes moved slightly, then quieted down. The two men who covered the Prince''s clothes also closed their eyes and rested, but at this time He unconsciously opened his eyes and closed his eyes again, feeling that there was no danger around him. Chapter 27： The Difference of Leng Yufeng The sun has not come out in the early morning but the sky has gradually begun to brighten. Hou Moche and Leng Yufeng opened their eyes and looked at the prince beside them, but they did not find the prince, and the clothes they put on the prince last night were also there. They took the clothes and found that the clothes were already on. It was cold and some morning fog, and I instantly realized that the Prince was afraid to get up early. The two quickly put on their outer robes and hurriedly searched for the prince. At this time, they did not know how worried the anxiety was on their faces, nor did they think how a person like them would care so much about someone who hadn''t known each other so much. "Prince!" The two noticed Wu Wuxin not far away, at this time Xu Wuxin was examining the cart with the grain. In fact, she didn''t take much rest all night. In this environment, there were too many untrustworthy people around, and this time there were still important things, how could she fall asleep? In fact, even Leng Yufeng and Huan Moche were alert, but the two fell asleep because of the faint aroma of the people around them, but if there was such a little movement, they would quickly wake up than anyone else. Inadvertently looked at the two and nodded, both of them were a little embarrassed at the same time. They had wanted to protect the prince, but did not expect that the prince would even get up. "Tell the soldiers to get something on the road as soon as possible!" Wu said inadvertently that if she was delayed for a while, countless innocent people would starve to death because of lack of food. Although she needed to ensure everyone''s physical strength, she would not delay either. time. Leng Yufeng went to organize the team, while Momo Che looked at the prince and then walked into the mountain forest. Unconsciously, she saw Momo Mo''s action but did not stop or worry about it, and still doing her own thing. . And Leng Yufeng was a little puzzled when she saw her friend entering the forest, but she also knew that her friend wasn''t so warm and martial on the surface, and she didn''t have anything to worry about. He thought about it and took out his water pouch right away. Go to the river and find some clean water and put it in the water bag. "Prince, drink some saliva!" Leng Yufeng handed the water sac to her unconscious, and said slightly stiffly, that he had cared for others, but he has not seen the prince sip a sip since he set off last night. After looking at it, I found that the prince immediately did not even have a water sac. Inadvertently stopped myself to check the food. I looked at Leng Yufeng who had stiff cheeks. I did not expect that this cold-looking general Jiefeng would be so attentive. Intentionally, I was really thirsty and took the water pouch of Leng Yufeng. I opened it and took a few sips of water. "Too ..." Leng Yufeng stopped when she was about to speak. He originally wanted to say that it was his own water sac. He also used it to remind the prince but saw that the prince drank directly. The prince drank quietly. Not as big as they drank, Leng Yufeng fell on the prince''s lip and found that the prince''s lip is a pale pink, and that pale pink lip is covering the mouth of his sac, thinking that he usually drinks water like this, Leng Yufeng suddenly stopped opening her eyes. He thought that the prince''s lips were really pretty and pale. Although he had not carefully looked at the lips of others, he subconsciously felt that the prince''s lips must be the best. Leng Yufeng was still annoyed by her sudden thoughts. Suddenly the water sac was delivered to him, and a cold voice came to him. "Thank you!" Leng Yufeng was so surprised that she did not expect people like Prince Edward to thank him. What kind of person is this Prince? Obviously a very cold boy who is not human, but what he said and done was always beyond his expectation. Leng Yufeng suddenly wanted to understand the Prince. Unexpectedly, I looked at Leng Yufeng strangely. I do nt know why Leng Yufeng s hand holding the water bag is stiff and the movement is the same, but she did nt think about it and was ready to continue doing things. Hui Momo stepped out of the mountains. Huan Moche was still in a blue suit, but was wet by the dew of the trees in the mountain forest in the early morning. He held a few freshly picked wild fruits in his hand. When he saw the unconscious and came over, "Prince, This is fresh fruit! " He saw that the prince was uncomfortable eating the cake last night, thinking that this morning they still need to eat the cake to fill the hunger, so he went to pick some fruit to fill the hunger. Unintentionally glanced and did not plan to pick up the fruit and left, but was forced to plug two fruits into his own hands by Momo Che, and these two fruits were cleaned by himself with his clothes. The two fruits left without a word, and the magic behind him looked at his kindness Prince Edward without any emotion at all, but he couldn''t control what he wanted to do for the Prince. "Hey, here you are, don''t say that this boy is not enough friends!" Hun Mo Che tossed two fruits to Leng Yufeng, Leng Yufeng smiled and took in her heart and knew why his friend was upset. This prince seems to be right The influence of both of them is too great. Whether this is a good thing or a bad thing, Leng Yufeng even thinks that if she continues to stay with the prince, she may be afraid of things that she could not imagine. After speaking, I felt like I was thirsty, and I was ready to pick up Leng Yufeng''s water pouch. In fact, people like them have some strange cleanliness, and he is no exception. But he and Leng Yufeng are friends of life and death. It is not once or twice that the two drink together and use the same jug. Besides this friend, he really does not use other people''s things. Leng Yufeng watched Momoche s action hand faster than her brain, and she escaped from Momoche s hand. Then she opened the water bladder and drank the water in the water bladder. She remembered that Prince Edward also drank the water. His face was slightly red. "No more water, drink your own!" Leng Yufeng left after finishing speaking, for fear that Mo Mo Che would find his red face. "Inexplicable!" Huan Moche said a little strangely as he watched his friend leave in a hurry, and then he ate the fruit in his hand. It felt sour when he ate it. He looked at the prince but found that the prince did not seem to notice the fruit. It s sour, just eating like that, stopping the original Mo Mo Che''s footsteps. He seems to find that Prince Edward has some sour things. Is this an improvement? Chapter 28： Stay in the forest A team of several thousand people walked on a secluded path. The reason why they chose the path was to avoid a lot of sight, and everyone knows that if they went south to the south, they would be divided up by the forces of all parties. "Prince, there is an inn in front. Will you rest at the inn tonight?" Leng Yufeng returned from a horseback ride. They have been walking for three days. All three nights were spent in the mountains and forests. Although they had nothing to do with each other, Leng Yufeng, who was looking at the Prince''s increasingly pale cheeks, couldn''t help but inquired. "There is an inn in this remote place. It seems that this inn is unusual!" Huanmoche''s gentle smile was mixed with a sense of coldness, but he looked at the unintentional around him. He knew that her choice was the most important. And it is unquestionable. Unconsciously looked at Leng Yufeng, who was a little confused. In fact, at this time, they were the best choice for sleeping in the forest. She also believed that Leng Yufeng knew this very well, but why did Leng Yufeng do this? She didn''t feel malicious. "Can you be sure?" Wu Wuxin asked, she would not ask what danger there is. She knew that since Leng Yufeng said this, she had a certain degree of confidence. Although this man had been indifferent for a few days, he had a delicate mind. Leng Yufeng looked at the exquisite and unparalleled face of the prince. He didn''t dare to look too much at the prince these days, but the prince attracted himself like an irresistible magic. He couldn''t sleep secretly in those nights. Opening his eyes to look at the prince sleeping next to him, the night covered up the hotness of his eyes, but could not resist the heartbeat that was too jumping. "Yes!" Leng Yufeng promised. He had wanted to say a few more words but only two words in the exit. But Mo Mo Che, who was standing beside him, could clearly feel the warmth in his friend''s language. Mo Che frowned slightly uncomfortably. Nodded inadvertently, Bai Shaolin took people to arrange accommodation first. After all, they are not a few people but thousands of people can''t live even if they are an inn. Momo Che looked at himself and seemed to be ignored and smiled. "I''m afraid it will be seven or eight days before I can go to the south!" "I''m afraid I will be busy in the future!" Leng Yufeng sighed but was full of eagerness in her tone. After all, they walked fast for three days, but after this mountain forest, they will come to the area of ??mountain bandits in the future. The journey will not be so easy. Inadvertently drove everyone to this remote inn. The inn looked shabby and had only a few rooms, but fortunately there was a courtyard, and soldiers could rest in the courtyard at night. Inadvertently looked at the inn. The eyes are still deep and bottomless, dark and deep, like a pond, unable to ripple. Bai Shaolin had already waited outside the inn early, and saw that he had no intention to leave and stepped forward to "Public Son!" Because all other unintentions had instructed him not to reveal his identity, but now he had no intention to glance at the innkeeper of that inn. "Oh, the extra guest officer hurried in, hurry up! Xiaoer, hurry up to tea, the kitchen is already cooking!" The inn is in charge of a middle-aged woman who still has a charm. She looks at everyone as if she saw silver. She wanted to be close to Wu Wuxin, but was stopped by Leng Yufeng and Huan Moche. "Our son is not happy to come near, you just have to prepare meals!" Bai Shaolin looked at General Leng and Huanzi, who were not looking well, quickly ordered. The shopkeeper smiled a few times and then told Xiao Erhao to entertain her. She went to the kitchen to urge a meal, and those Xiao Er also looked at the crowd with smiles and kept tea delivery for the soldiers. water. "My son, your room is ready!" Bai Shaolin said, although he tried hard to find a good room, but the inn was like this, he also let people clean it before he felt that he could rest. He nodded indifferently, then glanced at Leng Yufeng and Huan Moche, and the three entered the prepared room together. "Did you notice it?" asked indifferently, how long she still wanted to wait without thinking that some people couldn''t help it so quickly. Momo Che sat on the left side of Wuxin and poured a glass of water for Wuxin and carefully observed that there was nothing unusual in the water. Then he was relieved and poured himself a glass of water and said directly, "Whether it is the shopkeeper or Xiao Ergongfu in this inn It''s all good!" From the moment she entered this inn, Momoche knew that the inn was not ordinary. Even if the shopkeeper disguised her face and face, but the light and alertness of her eyes flashed, Momoche knew it instantly, and the pace of the shopkeeper''s departure was stable. It is the pace of a martial arts person, and each of Xiao Er''s wiping the table or pouring tea is too rusty. More importantly, Mo Mo Che found that those little Er''s tiger mouths have thick cocoons. Wu Wuxin''s eyes glanced at Wu Moche. He surprised Wu Wuxin a little bit. She always knew that Wu Moche was not ordinary, even if it seemed that he knew a noble son who was loved in the capital, but at the moment he knew it. Magic Mo Che is not just simple but inscrutable. Seeing the Prince s sight finally on his own body, Momoche suddenly held his breath. He hoped that this sight would stay for a while, but unfortunately the Prince s black and white eyes were clear and ice-cold. He paused and left. "These people are not mountain bandits!" Leng Yufeng said affirmatively, but after thinking about it, he explained it. "These people see that being trained is definitely not something that mountain bandits can reach, and this is obviously for us, and The bandits will not know that we will send food to the south! " After speaking, Leng Yufeng looked at the prince with Huan Moche. They also wanted to know what the prince would do, and they knew that this matter would not be so simple with their thoughts. The voice sounded, with a tinge of imperceptibility. "Go and let Bai Shaolin pay attention to tonight''s meal. If he was told to do so, he wouldn''t have to go back to Beijing!" Wu said with a smile, without a smile. If he didn''t go back to Beijing, it would mean that if Bai Shaolin couldn''t even do this, Good will be discarded directly. Originally, this thing should be done by Leng Yufeng, but Huan Moche rushed to do it. He used to disdain to come to Chaohe, but now he feels that he can only let the prince do so with these things. Keep an eye on yourself. "Tonight ..." I mumbled inadvertently. "Interesting ..." Leng Yufeng looked at the prince with her head down and didn''t know what she was thinking about. She was wearing a white and black-brimmed brocade, with hair like a waterfall, **** with jade jade, and spreading behind her. Dan''s lips are white, her eyes are deep, and she is distinguished and extraordinary, with a touch of cold and bewildering air. Leng Yan is unparalleled. Leng Yufeng is fascinated when she looks at it. He even imagines that if the Prince is not so cold, Such a grace. "Huh?" Wu Wuxin suddenly raised his head to look at Leng Yufeng, and stopped while there was still a long way from Leng Yufeng. "General Leng doesn''t go to rest?" Leng Yufeng took a few steps back, scared, no matter whether it was thousands of enemy soldiers or between life and death, he never stepped back, but now just because the prince was close to Leng Yufeng, he stepped back a bit in fear. Step, for fear that the prince will find his faint and unbearable thoughts, and even more afraid that he will not be able to bear it ... As for him, he does not know anything. Leng Yufeng hurried out of the room without even saying hello, and looked at Leng Yufeng who seemed to be frightened a little helplessly. Was she scary? She scared this heroic general ... Chapter 29： Princes calculations The soldiers had a full dinner. They had eaten bread and hunger for the past few days. Now they are very happy with hot meals and hot dishes. The inn''s room was used by Leng Yufeng and others. The soldiers were sleeping beside the grain cart outside, but a few people walked out of the inn''s kitchen for a while, and those people were the innkeeper and the second child of the inn. "Huh! I thought this prince had the ability to be counted so easily, and it really was just a yellow-haired child!" The hostess of the inn looked at the fallen soldier with a taunt, and the master instructed them to be careful This prince should not be underestimated, but in her opinion it is just a child who has never seen the world before. "Everyone will come out and get the grain away first!" The female shopkeeper instructed, as long as the amount of grain is in the hands of the master, I do nt know how much silver I will get. What s more important is that the prince lost the grain this time. The crown prince is here. The female treasurer walked to the room where the prince was accompanied by a few second-dressed men. The female treasurer kicked the room open, but what she saw was not the unconscious prince but the two she saw during the day. A very handsome man, two men stood at the door of the room and looked at the shopkeeper coldly. When the female treasurer saw that the situation was wrong, she knew that she was an enemy. She quickly turned to look at the courtyard of the inn. Sure enough, the soldiers who were still in a coma were up. Everyone was full of murderous spirits. What the medicine looks like. "Oops!" The female treasurer whispered a curse, then looked at the big bed covered by the screen. "Haha, the prince knew it long ago. The prince is really a good plan! But even if you know it, today you Still must lose! " "Oh?" A cold but crisp sound came from behind the screen, and then someone heard the voice of everyone getting up. The eyes of everyone looked at the screen, and Prince Prince unconsciously appeared in the eyes of everyone, Prince. The elegant figure appeared in this humble room, but it was like a **** coming to the world, watching the shopkeeper and his party was like looking down at the people underneath. "Lose? I don''t even know that I will lose!" I walked to the table and sat down, while Leng Yufeng and Huan Moche stood beside him to protect her, and they didn''t know that Prince Edward would Martial arts, but I am afraid that someone will hurt the prince. Just a few hundred people came in from black and surrounded the whole inn. The female shopkeeper saw the hundreds of people frowning slightly, but immediately ordered "kill! Kill the prince! Ruined!" Grain! "I''m afraid that tonight is unlikely to grab food, so destroying it can also make the prince unable to escape. "It''s really the Qiben Palace that I watched, so many people were hidden in a small inn!" I was not worried when watching the hundreds of people who appeared, if these thousands of soldiers could not solve this problem Then she really has a headache. "Kill!" The cup of tea in Wuxinxin''s hands was put heavily on the table, and the whole person actually became suddenly sharper. The command issued from his mouth also had an overwhelming deterrent, and Bai Shaolin shouted with Hundreds of soldiers became entangled with the men in black, while the remaining soldiers were protecting food. The female treasurer took the second child with a relatively high level of martial arts to attack the prince unintentionally, but unfortunately he was stopped by Leng Yufeng and Huan Moche before approaching, and it seemed disgusting that Wu Wuxin did not see so many killing scenes Like the **** taste, he still tastes the rough tea in his hands elegantly. Although Leng Yufeng and Huan Moche are fighting these people, their martial arts are already very high-strength. These people are not worth mentioning in their eyes. When the two turned into a fight, they paid attention to the unconscious situation. When they saw that Wu Wuxin was accustomed to the blood in front of them, their hearts were choked, and I didn''t know why they felt that the prince was distressed for no reason. However, the woman in black was wiped out by the crowd and there was only one female treasurer left. If it was not for the unintentional, she would have been killed by Leng Yufeng. Now the female treasurer is killed by two soldiers. Acupoints were pressed to prevent suicide. The female treasurer looked anxiously outside, and the expression that she was still holding the vanishes vanished. She found that something seemed wrong, didn''t she? The female treasurer looked at the prince who hadn''t shot yet, with a panic in her voice. "You .... Do you know? Did you make it?" The soldiers in the courtyard looked at the female shopkeeper wondering what she was talking about, but Leng Yufeng and Huan Moche faintly understood, both of them looked at Wu Wuxin. I didn''t disappoint everyone and said directly, "Yeah, it''s really made by this palace! It''s a pity that your master has sent a helper from Beijing. I don''t know if they are dead or not dead now?" When I set off from the capital, I knew that there must be some princes in the capital who were restless on the road except for themselves, but even if the prince was in such a hurry on the road, there could not be much staffing, so he would definitely come from the capital. So she originally wanted Fearless to take part of the training they had just trained to solve, but happened to meet Han Xuanhao, the power of Hanxing Pavilion was so careless and very clear, so she left the matter to Han Xuan Hao did it. Sure enough, Xuan Hao didn''t let himself down. "You ... you killed them all!" Said the female treasurer in disbelief. Hundreds of their subordinates ambushed here this time, and the master also sent hundreds of people with the highest martial arts from the capital to support themselves, but did not expect that the Prince would be resolved without even leaving the capital. The Prince Edward is really so terrible. Such a young man can hide in obscurity for so many years, and the female treasurer suddenly feels that the possibility that the master wants to seize that position in the future is too slim. "Haha, it seems that I lost today. It''s up to you to kill me. If you want me to betray you, it''s impossible!" The female shopkeeper said with a loud voice. In her opinion, the prince saved his life in order to confess her master, and she certainly would not betray her master! "I also feel that you will not betray your master!" inadvertently stood up and came to the shopkeeper''s side, sounding like a mountain stream, but infiltrating the biting cold. It depends on how terrified you look, but your frustrated look really pleases the palace! " Everyone looked at the prince like a demon, all of them had a coolness in their hearts. They didn''t expect that the prince would keep the woman''s life like this. However, Leng Yufeng and Huan Moche looked at the prince faintly and spoiled. They felt that such a prince was not only scary but much real. Such a prince seemed to let them see it. Intently stretched out her pale hand and touched the incredible eyes of the female shopkeeper, said a few words in the ear of the female shopkeeper, and then returned to the screen, but everyone saw that the female shopkeeper was dead, and It''s dead. Everyone was puzzled, but Leng Yufeng and Huan Moche knew that the prince had just spoke a person''s name in the ear of the female shopkeeper, and the female shopkeeper opened her eyes in horror when she heard that name, and others may have died. Can''t see it, but they can see that when the Prince''s hand touched the female shopkeeper''s dead point when she touched the eyes of the female shopkeeper, the female shopkeeper would die like this! "Clean up here!" Leng Yufeng instructed, and then looked at the screen without moving and then closed the door, but he and Huan Moche did not return to the room but stood in the room. Outside the door, he guarded his king like the most loyal knight. Chapter 30： Break up "Prince, where shall we rest tonight?" Bai Shaolin rode a horse to Prince Ziyi''s heartlessly and asked with admiration. Since the events of the inn a few days ago, the princes are now like gods in their eyes. They don''t know if the princes will martial arts, but because of the wisdom of the princes, no one can do it. Inadvertently looked at the layers of forest in front of me, and stretched out my hands and rubbed his temples. In recent days, I have really had a hard time with my body. The body is already very weak, plus the toxins of the body, even if I am During these days, I have worked hard to practice martial arts, but I still can''t make up for the lack of body. No, the mood has become irritable and my head is uncomfortable in the past two days. Huan Moche looked at the prince and seemed a little uncomfortable. He moved his palms slightly and wanted to help the prince to massage his forehead. However, when thinking of the Prince''s usual indifferent character and distant dislike for himself, Huan Moche had to press himself His mind, the more he got along with the prince, the more he wanted to get closer to the prince, he couldn''t control it if he wanted to control it. "Prince is uncomfortable?" Leng Yufeng asked with some concern, but the words made Weng Moche''s nerves vigilant. His friend seemed to pay too much attention to the Prince during this time, and he even himself to the Prince. I didn''t know what kind of mood I was in. Now my friends have come in, and Momo Che thinks things are getting more and more complicated. After asking everyone like Leng Yufeng, they found that the prince was too pale. Although the prince''s complexion has not been as good as a little white face, but it has not been so white. These soldiers have followed the prince as a prince all these days. With the backbone, everyone is worried now. Inadvertently withdrew his finger, and then ordered, "Stop in the same place! Set off at night, there must be a fight tonight, let everyone hold tight to this palace. If you lose your life, you will lose your face!" After speaking, Ma Fei got on a branch of a tree and closed his eyes to rest. However, for a while, I felt inadvertently feeling that there were two people sitting next to me, and these two people didn''t need to guess. I knew who they were, and these two people are always protected by their side like a dedicated subordinate. Magic Moche thought about it or grit his teeth and stretched out his fingers to prepare for the Prince Edward. Although he hasn''t done such a thing but he knows he can do it well, but when Magic Moche''s hand is close to the heartless cheek, there is a punch. At that time, Wu Wuxin suddenly opened his eyes, and his right hand quickly attacked and grasped Momoche s hand to break his finger, but found that Momoche did not resist his own strength, and Wuwuxin suddenly withdrew his own. Hands, you can see those beautiful peach eyes. Unintentional eyes could not turn to look at the peach eyes, and then said coldly, "Do nt approach the palace casually in the future, otherwise if this palace hurts you, do nt blame this palace without reminding you!" She didn''t fight her hard. Both Leng Yufeng and Huan Moche knew that the Prince was warning them. The two looked the same but their hearts were astringent. If the two stayed beside the Prince, they could only rest beside the Prince. Without the fragrance of fragrance, they will feel calm. The night came slowly, and when the sky was completely dark, he opened the streamering eyes indifferently, so that Leng Yufeng and Huan Moche who woke up early looked at those eyes obsessively, even if that The eyes are too cold, but they have the extinction of moths. "Are you ready?" Wuxin''s cold voice sounded more and more cold in the night. Actually, Wuxin didn''t sleep much but closed his eyes and let his thoughts clear. "Well, everything is ready!" Leng Yufeng said. He knew the purpose of the prince but he was still reluctant, but Leng Yufeng felt that it was actually right to see if he would leave the prince. Don''t feel that way. "Let s go with him, it s safer!" Wu said inadvertently, or just passed. "No!" Leng Yufeng and Huan Moche said at the same time, and then both knew that they seemed too excited. Huan Moche instantly recovered his warm and windy smile. "Yu Feng took away so many people this time, Prince. There are too few soldiers around, and since I am the prince''s prince, I have the responsibility to protect the prince! " It turned out that Li Wuxin asked Leng Yufeng to leave with another soldier with most of the soldiers and food. They gathered outside the city where famine occurred in the south, and Wu Wuxin arranged this not only to ensure safety, but also because she also There are some things to do, so she wants to support magic. "Prince, Mo Che is not a talkative person, neither am I! We are not going to be the enemy of the prince, so the Prince should deserve to stay with the Prince for his safety!" Leng Yufeng said seriously, like this Leng Yufeng only has the general to kill the fruit. Unconscious eyes turned to look at the two, then nodded, and said to Leng Yufeng, "Be careful on the road!" Leng Yufeng''s calm heart just became fiery because of the usual request of the prince, the prince can always make himself flustered easily. Leng Yufeng immediately turned around and took the soldiers and food to the other side without even saying goodbye to the prince. "Damn!" Said Leng Yufeng frustrated after leaving for a while. "General, what''s wrong? What happened?" A very burly man next to Leng Yufeng asked. This man''s name is He Lanjin, but Leng Yufeng''s deputy is also a loyal subordinate of Leng Yufeng, usually following Leng Yufeng, of course, this time is no exception. "Nothing!" Leng Yufeng said solemnly, but in fact he knew that he had walked so far to remember that he had forgotten to say goodbye to the prince, thinking that he hadn''t even said that. Why did Leng Yufeng feel so stupid? "Strange ..." He Lanjin kept whispering. He followed the general from an early age. At first, he was only a small concubine beside the general, because he read and literate, then went to the battlefield and became a vice general, but Following the General for so many years, the General has grown very serious since he was a child, but recently he felt that the General was a little different, and he couldn''t tell what the difference was, it just felt strange. When Leng Yufeng left with most of the food and more than 2,000 soldiers left, Wu Wuxin also took the remaining soldiers to the previous route. "This road is the one I planted and the tree I planted. If I want to cross the road and stay for money!" Suddenly, a lot of big men jumped out from the middle of the road. They looked at the grain in the carriage behind them, and their salivation was too clear. . He unconsciously listened to the words of such robbery, and suddenly laughed, and smiled slightly, in this hot summer day, it seemed like a spring breeze, like a drizzle, and easily stirred the magic string of Momo Che, he I want Prince Edward''s face to always have such a smile, even if everything is exchanged. "You are fun!" Wu Wuxin looked at the robber who had just said that sentence. This robber was a bald and chubby man. He reminded Wu Haimin of the figure of the father-in-law. Into a vicious look. The bandits are a little puzzled. Are they obviously here to rob? Why is this beautiful little boy like the real person not only not afraid but also saying such inexplicable words. "Come on! Leave the food, I''ll save you a life!" The bandit said with a grin. Unfortunately, as soon as he had finished speaking, he was unconscious and took out his dagger and flew out, inserted into the throat of the bandit, and died instantly! Chapter 31： Take over As soon as the prince shot, he knew if he was there! "My son sees that you are quite comfortable. I don''t know if you are willing to give up now?" I asked, looking at the chubby mountain bandit. The mountain bandit''s words just made his mood so good, so I am willing to give this person a life. The chubby mountain bandit was taken aback by the young man''s shot. He also knew that he had kicked the iron plate. It seems that this pedestrian has food and he has a plan to rob him. The number is not large, and the leading boy turned out to be a weak young man, so he had the spirit of belittle the enemy, and did not expect to be the master who was hidden. "Let''s go! I didn''t bother the grown-ups with long eyes today, the little ones rolled away now!" The chubby mountain bandit nodded and flattered. Everyone looked down on the bandit, but he looked at the bandit inadvertently. If he did not have absolute strength, he must see the facts, and it was obvious that the bandit was very clever and knew what to do. Looking at the prince''s eyes, Mo Mo Che knew that she was very satisfied with the mountain bandit, and of course he also saw that the mountain band was very smart. Obviously they did not disclose their identities but called them adults, so they can see that their eyesight is very clear, and if such a person can give him a good platform, he will become an exquisite person in the future. "But this palace suddenly didn''t want to leave!" Wu dismounted, and Xuan Moche around him dismounted with the soldiers behind him. Lu Wuxin was still very satisfied with the soldiers he followed and gathered up. meaning. "Homiya?" The chubby mountain bandit looked at the young man in fear. The only prince who could claim to be a monk in this country was the recent enthusiastic prince. He had thought that he would rob a few officials but he did not expect to rob a prince. On his head, the bandits yelled at the brethren behind him, "Kill! Brothers kill them!" The bandit is very clever. He knows that if he let the pedestrian leave this time, his brothers will surely die. It is better to kill them and drown the traces. It is possible to fight for it. He does not believe that if he let it go this time With this prince, the prince will not bring soldiers to the bandits in the future. "Somewhat interesting ..." sneered at the corner of Wuxin''s mouth, and the whole man flew towards the bandits, and Fang Moche watched the prince''s movements and followed him. He knew that the prince had martial arts, but he was still uneasy. The soldiers behind watched the princes all shot and everyone attacked desperately to not embarrass the princes. Wuxin has no weapons. It s not long before he came to this world. Wuxin hasn''t found a very handy weapon. For people like them, the weapon is their left and right hands, so Wuxin is not in a hurry to find his own weapon. This kind of thing still needs fate. Every time I came to a mountain bandit, I would break the arm of the mountain band or kick off the leg of the mountain band. However, I did nt use any internal force and still showed affection, even if these mountain bandits were broken. Broken foot, but it does not affect future life, just connect it. "Keep their lives for this palace!" Wu said abruptly, with an irresistible command in his voice. Although the soldiers were puzzled, none of them had disobeyed the Prince''s order after so many days of contact. Although the weapons in their hands had been fighting with the bandits, their mercy did not hurt their lives. Although the bandits are very powerful, but they are trained soldiers, and the soldiers who escorted the food this time are how the martial arts can imagine. So after some time, these bandits were all subdued and mourned on the ground. The chubby mountain bandit watched the brethren were all wounded, but none died. As soon as he turned around, he covered his injured shoulder and asked, "What does the Prince want? As long as the villain can do it, the villain must do it!" Inadvertently looked at the eye bandit and asked, "What''s your name? Is it the head of this mountain?" "Yes, the villain''s name is Lin Jiaer, the king of the mountain!" Lin Jiaer fell to his knees in front of the boy. He wanted to step forward and pull the boy''s clean clothes, but was stopped by a sword. When he looked up, he saw another handsome and rare boy smiling and looking at himself, but the smile was too cold, which made Lin Jia Er dare not approach the Prince uninhibitedly. "Lin Jiaer, this palace, I want you!" Said Wu Wuxin as true and false, but this made everyone a little surprised that he didn''t know what the prince wanted to do, but Momo Che was not very happy. With Lin Jiaer, he knew that the prince had no intention of being distorted, but he could not hear the prince saying so to others. "Me?" Lin Jia hugged herself in fear. "Prince, you have spared the villain, the villain is ugly and afraid he will defile the prince. Look!" Lin Jiaer suddenly pointed at Momoche. "This son Yushu is in the wind , Is right with the prince, he will surely please the prince! " The crowd was confused but understood, and then many soldiers couldn''t bear to laugh. And Mo Mochen suddenly flushed his cheeks and even his neck. At this time, he didn''t want to kill Lin Jiaer''s mind and he still had some vague expectations. "Nonsense!" An angry female voice suddenly came, and everyone saw a woman with black hair and high hairs leading around hundreds of people slowly approaching them. The soldiers took the weapons in their hands to protect the prince. . The woman had a scar on her cheek, but the woman did not cover it. The whole person was confident and beautiful. She took hundreds of people in black clothes and wore a embroidered "" character. Knelt straight before the prince. "Prince, here comes the slave!" Fearless said with excitement. She didn''t know how happy she was that day when she received the news from the prince. She had been away without her subordinates and without fear of her. Worried, the news of the prince led her to bring hundreds of genus down here, and she rushed here nonstop, only to hear someone say such outrageous words. Inadvertently looked at the people kneeling there, and they all tightened their bodies and faced the Prince''s examination with the best posture. Some of them were subordinates who had been cultivated by the general manager of the sea, and some of them were convened by fearless places. Nowadays, the scale is very small. This time, only a part of them have been brought out. They have all seen the prince. Sometimes The training was done by the prince himself. No one in the blood corps was afraid of the prince. The prince was their god. This trained team was unintentionally named "Blood Wing!" Now that the power of Woo Woo is already very strong, so I only let some people come over to handle things. She believes that in the future, the Xue Bing Army will become a human in this world. Respecting team. Everyone in this suddenly appeared team was surprised, even Mo Mo Che was a little surprised. He didn''t expect that the Prince''s hands held such a strong team, and the leader turned out to be a niece beside the Prince. This would be a heavy task. To a woman, such a bold but trusting approach admired Momo Che. "These are accepted!" Wu said inadvertently. What she has now is the manpower. If it takes too much time and energy to find the manpower and the quality is uneven, this time when I thought of a mountain bandit on the way to the south Unconsciously, I got the idea of ??these mountain bandits. These mountain bandits have some skills and can definitely be renewed as long as they are well trained. Moreover, these people are forced to live for the sake of life, so such talents are better gathered. As long as the bandits train well, they will never worry about loyalty. "Yes!" After Fearless commanded, he ordered his subordinates to control the wounded bandits one by one and transferred to the top of the mountain. As for the question whether these bandits would agree, I did not know that Fearless would deal with it. When Fearless asked his subordinates to leave with the bandits, he unconsciously glanced at the unknown light flashing in the eyes of the remaining soldiers. Bai Shaolin first knelt down and "vowed to be loyal to the Prince!" He had intended to loyal to the Prince. Now, seeing this scene is even more affirming his thoughts. "My subordinates are loyal to the prince and pledge allegiance to the prince!" The soldiers all knelt down one by one. They already regarded the prince as the master along the way, and this time they received a message when they came out, so the prince must be Their master. "I won''t betray you!" Huan Moche came to Wu Wuxin''s side. Although his voice was soft, it contained the strongest power of time. Nodded contentedly, then looked at Fearless. "There are many hills from here to the south." Fearlessly took out a piece of paper for Fearless. "The hills marked here. We hope you can recover them as soon as possible. Fearlessly came from the capital and hope to see you when this palace returns to Beijing! " "Yes, the slaves live up to the expectations of the prince!" Said Fearlessly, kneeling down. Inadvertently riding on the horse took the soldiers out of here. In fact, those labeled hilltops were all those who did not think they could be acquired and were worthy of acquisition, and those unmarked hilltops were unaware of them. Unintentional things never waste time. "Go!" Wu said innocently, and the team disappeared into this mountain. Chapter 32： Teasing Leng Yufeng In the setting sun, in the mountains and forests of a small town outside the city of Fengzhou, where famine occurred in the south, a procession of several thousand people and a carriage filled with food were left. Thousands of people were resting there, but the man standing high was not sleepy at all. He was standing in a black suit on the top of the mountain with confused thoughts, his eyebrows wrinkled tightly, and the whole body''s breath was not warm in the warm sunset. Half a minute. Leng Yufeng has been waiting here for two days but he has not seen the Prince''s party. He has never been so anxious and feels that his heart is as uncomfortable as being scratched by something. He keeps thinking about it if he is a Prince. What if I get hurt by a mountain bandit, what if the Prince is detained by the mountain bandit ... The more I thought about Leng Yufeng''s brow, the tighter her frown, and the face like a knife was also full of worry. On that day, he led the soldiers away. Although he was reluctant, his heart was more fortunate, because the prince seemed to him a poison that could not be wiped away. He wanted to escape and even refused to know this. Mood mood. But when he really left the Prince as he wished, he took the soldiers to do what he should do. Leng Yufeng only realized that she was absent-minded. He couldn''t stop worrying and regretting it. It was only a few days, but he tried the emotion that he hadn''t tried in the past 24 years. Leng Yufengjue is good no matter what kind of mood he holds to the prince, he is not a person who has stepped back. Since the prince gave himself a different feeling, then how brave to face it! He broke out from the bones again and again. Is he still afraid of a prince who is not yet an adult? Leng Yufeng thought for a long time, and finally made up her mind to find a prince! Since the young man could not let go of protecting the prince, the prince was originally a prince and he was a minister. He should protect the prince, and more importantly, he did not want to leave so he did not leave. Wu Wuxin didn''t know that Leng Yufeng had strengthened his heart because he was away for a few days, although he didn''t know his feelings. "Lan Jin!" Leng Yufeng shouted to He Lan Jin, who was not far away. He Lan Jin immediately came to the general''s side. He thought that the general was not right next to the Prince in those days, but now he is not in the Prince. The generals around him were even worse. He Lanjin felt that he had guessed wrong. The general''s mood had nothing to do with the prince. "You arrange these people, you must ensure the security of the food!" Leng Yufeng instructed, and then was ready to leave but was stopped by He Lanjin. Leng Yufeng looked at He Lanjin angrily, but He Lanjin was heard pointing at the distance "Prince, they are coming!" Leng Yufeng''s entire body was stiff as if she had been clicked on an acupuncture point. After a while, Leng Yufeng turned her head slightly, and the two stars saw the young man riding on the high horse. The first thing that appeared in the maple eyes of Leng Yu was a crescent white figure, and next to him was a blue figure. The elegant white and warm sunset warm colors are the most contrasting colors, but they are not a bit obtrusive, but complement each other. , Fenghua Peerless, at that moment Leng Yufeng could hear his own heartbeat, his heartbeat followed the younger and faster and faster. Inadvertently came to Leng Yufeng, everyone saluted "Prince!" Intentionally nodded and asked everyone to do their own thing, and then looked at Leng Yufeng, who had been in a static state since he arrived. Intentionally even doubted this Is there any problem with General Leng? How does this always happen from time to time? "Yu Feng, what''s the matter with you?" Huan Moche pushed his friend. The friend is obviously not in the state. When did he see such a friend? Leng Yufeng suddenly returned to her mind, but the figure of the prince just in her head was engraved in her mind, which became an obsession in his life. "Prince!" Leng Yufeng''s wheat-colored skin was a little red, and he uncomfortably immediately lowered his head for fear of being discovered by the prince, but the difference was discovered by the magical mochi beside him, the magical mochi Hold the hand on your side slightly. This uncomfortable Leng Yufeng gave Lu a sense of teasing. He was obviously a cruel big man, but at the moment he thought he was a cute big boy. He looked at Leng Yufeng with a few eyes. An inexplicable smile, even if Leng Yufeng didn''t look up but felt that Prince Prince''s too much fun sight made Leng Yufeng even more afraid to move. "I don''t know what is happening with General Leng?" Wu Wuxin couldn''t bear to smile and came to Leng Yufeng''s side and approached Leng Yufeng. Sure enough, she saw Leng Yufeng''s red cheeks, and she asked with some worries. Is this uncomfortable? Need a doctor from our house to see it for you? " "No!" Leng Yufeng immediately stepped back and said in a panic, "I, I''m fine!" Just now he even smelled the scent of the prince. He didn''t know it once, and every night when he was fighting to protect the prince The name will smell this smell when he is resting beside Prince Edward, fascinating him. "Oh?" Li looked at the panic-stricken Leng Yufeng with a smile in her heart, and she refused to retreat. "General Leng can''t just barely, although Prince Ben doesn''t know how to heal, but he has been sick for a long time." Cheng Yi still knows something. Need to see this palace for General Leng? " Wuxin originally thought that he would continue to see this apparently cold-hearted man become even more at a loss, but did not expect that Leng Yufeng suddenly raised his head and his face was still slightly red, but his eyes were not flustered, those eyes Full of wolf urgency, I was stunned. "Prince''s health is not good?" Leng Yufeng asked, but his cheeks that had been reddened returned to the original wheat color instantly, and those eyes were a little worrying to make people look unclear. Leng Yufeng looked at the prince''s too pale face and suddenly believed that the prince had just said, how could her face be so pale if she was not in good health, remembering the rumors of Beijing that the prince was a pot of medicine, and now she wants to come out of nowhere. Hun Mo Che, who was still a little uncomfortable, also looked at the prince in anxiety. Although she didn''t ask, the worry hidden in her eyes was real. Wuxin was only a stunned by Leng Yufeng''s sudden show of momentum, but in a moment, Wuyi regained his originally inclined body that wanted to tease Leng Yufeng, and the playful look on his face was instantly retracted again. Restored to that high-cold Prince. Leng Yufeng watched the prince become a stranger again, and blame herself for wanting to punch herself. She just likes the prince to come near, she obviously likes the prince to tease, but how can it be like this. "General Leng, you take someone into Fengzhou City now, spread the news that the imperial court will deliver food over the day, and control the security in the city!" inadvertently ordered, as if the evil that had just teased others did not exist same. "Yes!" Leng Yufeng nodded and arranged for someone to do it. Leng Yufeng is very clear that there are too many people famine in the city. If suddenly there is so much food in Fengzhou City, then riots will definitely occur, and the people will surely coax and rob the food. On the contrary, the success of food will lead to many deaths. Intentionally still thinking about something, Huan Moche looked at the prince''s lowered head and thought, and opened his mouth. "If there is anything for the prince, I can do it ..." He didn''t want to be checked by the prince, even if it was just these He also hopes to help the prince himself on official business. "Then Trouble Phantom will bring people to the city to gather some doctors, waiting for the Ming Palace to be useful after entering the city!" Wu said inadvertently, although she did not have a good opinion of this magic Mo Che, but it was not a joke at this time. Of course, when you are a young man, you have to use free strength, not to mention this magic moche is a great help for her. Hun Mo Che had already guessed what the prince wanted to do, and nodded, and left. I have no intention of watching the sunset in the sky. I have been here for a month or two, and this is my first step here. She will continue to move forward in the future, right, she wants! Fortune, she wants! Status, she wants too! Chapter 33： Leng Yufengs concerns The warm sunlight passed through the gaps of the verdant green leaves and sprinkled into the woods through the morning fog. I had no intention of sleeping under the tallest tree tonight and frowned and opened my eyes. There were a lot of mosquitoes on this night, even if she was well dressed, but she inevitably got bitten. This was not the case the other day when she was sleeping outside. Wuxin is not an unbearable person, but she is an extremely cruel person, but at the same time, she is also a very happy person. If she does not have absolute strength now, she would not be wronged like this . "Prince, will you enter the city now?" Bai Shaolin changed into an official uniform, and the thousands of soldiers standing there were put on armor, even if just standing there gave people a deterrent power. Inadvertently took out a handkerchief and wiped several wounds bitten by mosquitoes on the back of his hand, and then directly used internal force to destroy the white handkerchief. She leaned against the tree with a faint excitement. "Are you ready?" Bai Shaolin didn''t know why the Prince was a little excited, but these days let him know that the mind of the Prince was very unpredictable. "General Leng has released the news that the prince entered the city this morning. At this moment, the people are guided by General Leng to stand there waiting for the prince to go forward!" Bai Shaolin proclaimed the news one by one. "The fantasy son has already found out the doctors who have good medical ethics in the city, waiting for the Prince''s assignment!" Bai Shaolin was a little excited. He didn''t expect that not only people like General Leng obeyed the Prince''s orders, but even the fantasy son who never intervened in the court has always played for the Prince. There are such two people on the side of the Prince. In the future, if the Prince Want to win a lot of chances. Do nt ask why Bo Shaolin thought the Prince would take the throne. The reason is very simple. In a conspiracy like the Royal, if the position ca nt be reached, then the end is death. The Prince is a powerful man, so he will vie for that position. It is the same thing as his father does not participate in the fight for the throne, but now he wants to stand on the side of the prince, he believes his eyes. Wentlessly, the robe flew on the white horse, clearly an expensive **** boy, but because of the coldness on her body, she was covered with a layer of hard ice, which makes people feel that they can only go far. Admiration was afraid to approach. "Prince! Prince!" I had no intention to bring thousands of soldiers and a cart of grains of food before entering Fengzhou City. I heard a surprise scream coming from the city. The voice was full of desire for life. That was She has no emotions. "Prince is here! We have food! We have been saved!" I don''t know who cried and roared, and then saw the hungry and hungry people crying and mourning, and the entire Fengzhou city was full. Hope after despair. The people have been so hungry for so long, many people have died in the city, and many of them want to go out of the city to beg, but unfortunately, those unscrupulous officials are afraid that the situation in the city will let Chaotang know, so everyone who goes out to beg The people didn''t come back alive. Gradually they began to be afraid and start to despair. They could eat everything they could eat but it was still not enough. The number of people who died of starvation was increasing day by day. Until last night they found that the prefecture in the city was locked up, and the hundreds of people told them that Prince Sun would bring food to save them! They do nt believe it. Who is the Prince? That s the character they just heard. How could such a person care about their life and death? But even if they do nt believe they still came out to the gate to survive, and they waited for a long time to make them angry and wanted to kill the hundreds of people to deceive, but looking at the man in black standing in front of him Ruthless, but no one dared to step forward and wanton. Knowing that now they saw the soldiers wearing armor, and the carts of grain, and more importantly, the boy in white in front. The boy was blazing warm sun behind him. The ordinary movements are extremely elegant. The dismounted young man stands upright. A noble white dress under the warm sun shines to highlight the unique style. On the handsome and celestial face, a pair of black eyes seem to be extremely The night is so thick that people dare not look straight. He stood in place, looked down at the mourning people with both hands, and he had a distinguished but indifferent breath around him, so that the people who were already crying would let out their breath subconsciously, for fear of offending her. "Prince!" Leng Yufeng, standing in front, looked at the boy standing there and nodded slightly. In doing so, he gave the Prince a great deal of respect. You must know that Leng Yufeng was allowed not to kneel when facing the emperor, and only the two people in the state of Honor were Leng Yufeng and Huan Moche. Hearing General Leng''s voice, the people only recovered from the imperial prince''s momentum and that unparalleled countenance, and all of Hula''s kneels down to "Participate in the Prince!" Wu Wuxin just nodded his head slightly and let these people get up. At this moment, Hun Mo Che came over. "Prince, the place where the food is given is not far from the prefecture gate! Doctors are already waiting there!" The three of them said they were walking towards Zhimen Gate of Zhifu, followed by a cart of food, Leng Yufeng said to the people, "Everyone goes to the Zhifu to line up, everyone has food!" Many people spontaneously followed the carriage, and no one dared to walk in front of the prince. Such a teenager seemed to be born to follow. But at this moment, I didn''t know where to rush out a few people, even rushed through the soldiers to the carriage and started to fight for food. One of the people even pulled out a bag of food on the carriage, white rice Falling on the street, let the hungry and dazzling people begin to look forward to the light of desire. Originally, those soldiers were all good men. It was easy for these thin and hungry people who were already hungry, but the bad thing was that these people were people and they were soldiers. What''s more important is that everyone is now following the prince. Naturally know If they hurriedly hurt these people, then all the Prince s work was wasted. Thousands of soldiers started out in awe of General Leng and obeyed General Leng, but later they took the Prince as the master, not that they no longer respect General Leng. In the eyes of all soldiers, General Leng is the leader who wants to work hard. Leng Yufeng looked at the people who had some riots, and those people who were already vying for food. The frowns were ready to pass, but they were stopped by the prince. Turned intently and looked at the people who were fighting for food, her slender legs were slightly stepped forward, and the cold air exuding from her body was so sharp and pressing, as if her next moment would be able to easily send people into Hell in general. Unintentionally pulled out the long sword of a soldier standing there, picked up the sword without warning, and everyone picked up the sword without any response, cutting through those few who were still fighting People of food. The red blood stained the rice that had fallen on the ground, and several dead bodies lay across the carriage ... Off topic Girl papers, do nt miss passing by, please do nt let Zhenzhen s efforts go to waste ... Chapter 34： Prince bewildered "Dead man!" I don''t know who suddenly said in fear, and then the people who had looked at the prince like a savior now looked at the handsome young man but saw the call of death. There is no sadness or dissatisfaction for people''s eyes that are scared and frightened. This is human nature. When she came with the food, everyone was grateful to Ded, but they did irresponsible things, and they just punished the people who did not know how to treat them, and they could not wait to kill their eyes. People are always animals that are easy to forget, and many people are idiots who cannot see the situation clearly. Leng Yufeng watched the people with a changed look slowly approaching the Prince, in order to ensure that if the people rioted, they would protect the Prince for the first time. Hunmo Che stroked the folding fan around his waist. It was not a romantic decoration but a weapon that did not blink. He did not think that these people were innocent, let alone that they had any sympathy, so if these people wanted to hurt So he would spare no effort to kill these people. But Bai Shaolin faintly gestured to the soldiers to protect the Prince and the food, but there was a sorrow in his heart. Why didn''t he realize that the Prince was so murderous, and if it was sneaky? That''s all, but still in front of so many people. If it weren''t for the current situation, Bai Shaolin would like to kneel at the feet of the prince, crying and complaining about the pain in his heart, how could he have encountered such a master who did not play cards according to common sense. For those people around her, she has no intention of maintaining them in her eyes. She always has a little tolerance and protection for her own people, and these people are now besides Leng Yufeng and Huan Moche. Subordinates, I should protect them in the future. How could these thousands of soldiers not think that they had to work hard to make the Prince Prince move a bit, but because of an unconscious action, they became the real subordinates in the Prince''s consciousness. This may be a manifestation of unconsciousness. Right. The heartless white boots stepped on the blood, and the red blood stained the soles of the shoes. She stood in front of the people, with a chilling voice, and a sudden voice, like a creek like a spring, clear and sweet, "This palace knows Fengzhou City Regardless of angering his father, his famine will sue him on the day of his birthday. The officials questioned that he did not take a step back because the palace knew that there were countless people here who needed the palace. " The people suddenly quieted down and looked at the boy standing there without blinking. For the first time, the people began to feel guilty. Inadvertently looked at the changed people, his eyes flashed with funny voices and continued to sound. Fortunately, the fantasy emperor and General Leng helped each other, and the father made the palace bring food to Fengzhou City. There were many bandits along the way, which meant unknown assassination Constantly, this palace has never thought about shrinking and never let others do this, because this palace knows more than anyone about the number of corrupt officials in this world. If it is a little negligent, it may save the food in Fengzhou City. Can''t kill everyone! " Leng Yufeng and Huan Moche looked at each other, their eyes were full of smiles. The young man standing in their eyes at this moment was so seductive that she did not make the two feel her full belly, but the more she looked at the young man, Like a shrewd little fox, a cunning one can''t wait to raise. "The palace didn''t stop its footsteps, not even these 3,000 soldiers. When the palace came here with soldiers thousands of miles away, the palace didn''t have pride but was just relieved, because you have been saved!" Wu said with grief. . Everyone was in tears, and every one of them fell on their knees and looked at the boy on the ground. Not the joy of kneeling in the beginning, now the people are slowly guilty and blame. "When the palace saw you all happy, the palace felt that everything on this road was worth it. But the comfort of the palace has not persisted for a while, and you see that you don''t care about the food that your subordinates exchanged for life, Robbing with ridiculous hunger reasons, never thinking about the cold heart of this palace, and never thinking about the sadness of the soldiers standing there! Now that is the case, then the food of this palace has been delivered, as to how you can help yourself ! " After he had no intention of speaking, he made a slight move. The soldiers left the cart with the grain and followed the prince to leave. Bai Shaolin looked at the prince in astonishment and couldn''t help but admire him. Originally, he was worried that the prince''s killing was just a fool, but the prince uttered a few words and not only solved the problem on the scene, but also captured the people of the city. Popular hearts! Leng Yufeng relaxed her body, and looked at the prince standing in front of her admiringly. She was so thin, she was not as tall as her shoulders, but she was so clever and tough. Only the prince is the most qualified to obtain it. Hun Mo Che stroked the folding fan at the lower waist. The smile on the corner of his mouth became gentler. He always knew that the prince was very smart and had seen his cleverness, but now watching the Prince is so easy to inspire, even Hun Mo Che has to Admiration, really a fox, or a fine fox! But such a fine fox made him look more and more like it, waiting for her to be sent to the world for her to play with. "Prince!" The choking voice of the people rang in the city, and the voice was too sad and guilty. The people looked at the young man in front of the ground pleadingly, and every yellow-looking people had tears in their eyes. They never considered the affairs of those who were high above them, because they were too far away, so they all looked up. Living at the bottom of time, the officials they met were bullying and oppressing the people. Over time, they lost confidence in the court and lost their grateful heart. So when the prince appeared in the city with food, they were excited, but they were also just excited that they could live. So when the prince did not hesitate to kill the people who robbed the food, they were afraid because they felt that it was their own end, so they were afraid of the prince but had some irresistible hatred against the prince. But when the prince stood there straight like Qing Song, telling her how to sue the emperor to their situation, and how to seize this opportunity only to rest assured of others, saying that her hardships along the way never never complain. But what have they done? They only care about their own food and clothing but forgot the original intention of the Prince who should have enjoyed it in the imperial city. They scrambled for food when they saw the prince''s murder. They were afraid of anger but forgot how ungrateful they were. A cry of tears did not stop the unintentional footsteps, she took such a decisive step, let the people crying behind in horror shouting the Prince''s name, but saw that the boy was not half hesitant. But just as the teenager was walking out of the city gate with thousands of soldiers, a thin-faced child suddenly emerged from the crowd. The child was only seven or eight years old, kneeling with his parents on the ground, watching the one who had saved them. The elder brother was taken away by everyone, and suddenly broke away from his parents'' arms and ran towards the elder brother. But could he be to the Prince? Of course it is impossible. So many soldiers do not display what they need is to protect the safety of the prince. Even a child needs to be vigilant. Mo Mo Che saw that the child''s eyes flashed to Bai Shaolin, and Bai Shaolin couldn''t help laughing and nodded calmly. Chapter 35： Leng Yufeng send medicated oil "Who!" Bai Shaolin took out his sabre and pointed at the child who wanted to be close to the prince. The sword was only a few minutes short enough to pierce the child''s thin body. "Ah!" The child''s parents looked at the scene in horror, even if they wanted to come and rescue their child, but it was an ordinary person without martial arts, plus the soldiers who blocked them could only widen their eyes. Seeing his child was almost dead under the cold sword. Hun Mo Che''s mouth evoked a steady smile, making him warm like a spring breeze. Leng Yufeng looked at Bai Shaolin''s movements but kept her face cold and didn''t stop him. Even a child in front of him didn''t make this general thought others love the people frown. At the last moment when the child was about to die, a figure in a white robe came to Bai Shaolin''s sword like a gust of wind and hugged the thin child. Xingyun Liushui had rescued the child from under the sword. The child''s parents almost fainted, and now seeing the child rescued, he was relieved, and was a little sweaty. The people kneeling there were relieved to see the Prince''s sudden rescue, and at the same time marveled at the Prince''s kindness, they became more respectful to the Prince. Inadvertently put down the child, raised his feet and prepared to leave again without any consolation or show-off, but he did not know where the child came from, and hugged the prince''s calf against the exclamation of the crowd. "Brother, don''t go!" The child hugged the prince''s calf, and Huang Baba''s face was longing, and those clear eyes were praying. But unfortunately, the boy who was holding his leg in his arms didn''t have any softness and remained unmoved. Leng Yufeng looked at the prince without any expression, and the pair of stars were full of smiles, because the prince had just given him a look, and he was clearly short, but he knew what the prince was going to make himself. "Prince, don''t go!" The people''s confused voice shouted over and over again, "Prince, don''t go!" At this time, the child holding the prince suddenly fainted. The crowd only saw that the prince suddenly stopped his footsteps and picked up the comatose child and walked to the gate, while Bai Shaolin shouted. "Prince, you''re letting the doctors you''re looking for are knocking at the door!" The people were even more moved when they heard this. The Prince did not even think that the doctor had found them. At this time, they wished they could not kneel there, so that the Prince could forgive their ignorance. A more daring citizen looked at the more talkative Bai Shaolin and asked, "Master, is this Prince? Isn''t he leaving?" They saw the Prince holding his child and walking towards the Yemen, but so many soldiers blocked them Not afraid to follow. Bai Shaolin sighed from his nose. "Prince loves the people, the child is fainted. How can the sadness of the prince be wrong? Huh, what a good intention to treat as a donkey liver and lung. It s really ... Bai Shaolin said and sighed several times. The common people blamed themselves again and again, but they couldn''t help but be surprised when they heard what Bo Shaolin said. "Prince is gone! Great!" Looking at Wu Zixin''s happy people, Bai Shaolin really wanted to cover his face. Why did he become more and more stanceless after following the Prince? But at this time, Bai Shaolin didn''t have time to think about the ones that were not available, and directly let the people follow the crowds to line up to get food. Huan Moche watched the people consciously lining up and said to Leng Yufeng beside him, "Wu Gong has improved a lot!" Maybe others did not see how the child passed out, but Huan Moche saw that the child was Leng Yufeng hit a hole with a small stone. Leng Yufeng said nothing, he didn''t think it was so mean, or that they were not gentlemen but villains. What''s more, when the prince gave him that look, he didn''t think of anything in his heart and only felt that the prince was too cunning, and then he shot naturally. Seeing that his friend was still cold, Huan Moche did not want to admit that he was uncomfortable, as if he was jealous. Even though the prince''s eyes were vague, but he had always been concerned about how the prince did not find out, he was thinking why the prince would not let himself do it? His martial arts are also very good. When the people rushed to Yamen, they saw where there were many doctors in Fengzhou City. One of them had begun to diagnose and treat the unconscious child. After a while, they said to the parents of the child, "The child is fine, but hungry Fainted! " The child''s parents thanked the Prince very much. The Prince just nodded and showed no expression, and then began to distribute food. Today''s people don''t covet even when they see the white rice in the big tank. Everyone stands obediently in line. A large cauldron has been set up at the entrance of the gate. The soldiers wearing armor are immediately setting fire. Porridge, but the smell of rice porridge was an instant thing, and I could hear the sound of stomach grunts. But no matter how hungry he was, no one stepped forward, and Bai Shaolin couldn''t help raising his thumb to the prince when he watched this situation. Intentionally put the child who has not yet woke up in the hands of the child''s parents, and then said to the crowd, "If anyone is not comfortable, come here for the doctor to see!" As soon as the words fell, some people came to the doctors. There was a line in front of them, and the people were very satisfied with the prince''s so perfect approach, and lamented that only the prince considered so much for the people. "Prince, porridge is already good!" Bai Shaolin came to the Prince, while the Prince was standing at the door of the Qimen even if he stood there for a long time without any impatience, and he was standing next to the Prince evenly divided. With General Leng, the three could stand out even if they just stood there. I nodded inadvertently, and then took one out of that stack of bowls, and the white, almost transparent hand took the big spoon and filled a bowl of sticky porridge to the child who had been sober, and cleared the porridge Although the voice was still cold, the expression was mild. "Drink!" Huan Moche and Leng Yufeng watched the prince twitch for a while. They knew that the prince was counting the child from the time the child appeared, but now the prince''s concern is not mixed with any falsehood. , Obviously an indifferent teenager, but as long as showing a little mildness is enough to make people heart. The child blinked and happily said to the big brother in front of him, "Thank you big brother!" Wuxin didn''t return a smile but directly let the soldiers start to spread the porridge. They did not touch the people who thanked them constantly, but it was this incredible coldness that made the people more respectful. When the porridge was over, it was not early, and Wu Shao didn''t want Bai Shaolin to arrange the soldiers underneath, but she and Leng Yufeng and Huan Moche arrived in the courtyard that had been arranged in advance. The rooms are arranged in a courtyard. I was really tired these days, she nodded to the two and went into her room. The hot water in the room was ready. I inadvertently confirmed that no one around was undressed and washed away. In these days, Unconsciously and deliberately adjusted, this body has become uneven. It is actually unconscious and uncomfortable to tie her chest daily, but in fact, no matter how unwilling she is, she knows that her gender cannot be made public at this time. "Yeah!" There was a knock on the door, and I had no intention to immediately get up and put on my clothes, put my hair upright and opened the room door after making sure there were no flaws, but I saw Leng Yufeng and Huan Moche. People stand at the door. "What is it?" Although the voice after bathing was still cold but inexplicably crisp, both Leng Yufeng and Huan Moche both looked up and looked at Wu Wuxin. After bathing, Wu Wuxin''s pale face became more silky. The blush seemed to be a lot softer, and it was particularly pity. The first thing that came back to me was Leng Yufeng. When he saw a bottle from his arms, he didn''t look at the prince''s voice and said eagerly, "This is a cool oil. It is very useful for mosquito bites. I often use it in battles!" As long as he and his friend are by the Prince, they often put the mosquito repellent oil not far away at night, for fear that they would leave the Prince that night. Momo Che watched her friend''s something a little bit bleak, and quietly put the bottle she had held in her palm into her sleeve. Wu Wuxin just remembered the obvious red envelopes on the back of her white hands, which were more prominent against the white skin. Obviously, they were bitten by mosquitoes and accidentally scratched. She didn''t think of when Leng Yufeng should be Notice this trivial matter. Unintentionally took the medicated oil and put it on the table in the room. She was not going to let them enter the room but now she has made another plan ... Chapter 36： Appearance of man in white The sun is just right, the breeze is warm ... I walked unconsciously in this Fengzhou city, and after a few days of applying porridge and drinking food, Fengzhou city was settled, and the people no longer appeared famine on the street. What they should do will continue to be their former campers. Xun Wuxin also killed the former governor, and the people in Fengzhou City can go out to discuss life. At this time, Leng Yufeng and Huan Moche were sent to do other things by Zeng Wuxin. It is really not that Zun Wuxin is willing to enslave the two, but Zun Wuxin found that they did not know what medicine they had taken recently. He always walked in front of his eyes from time to time, so I was upset. Therefore, I have no intention of adhering to the principle of being cheap and not occupying the bastard. I let them do things for myself, because I knew that if I only applied food, I would not solve the problem of Fengzhou City. Although I did nt really care about the lives of others, Since she is in charge of this matter, it is necessary to start and end. I had no intention to let Magic Moche go to other cities to collect seeds. Now that he has returned and let the soldiers distribute the seeds in each house, some seeds that are easy to survive are afraid that they will sprout soon, and it will not be long before they will harvest. However, it will take at least a few months until the harvest time, and the food they bring is only enough for the lives of these people for a month, so I have no intention to let Leng Yufeng take the young and strong man in the city to hunt up the mountain. Women in the upper cities embroidered some embroidery and sold them in other cities. Although they were poorer, it was more than enough to last a few months. Dividing things to the two of them to do nothing, I was idle, and walking in the city from time to time, I heard the saluting salute of the people, and the anxiety that I had no intention of listening, I originally wanted to walk around the city, disappeared, Therefore, with a little effort, he went to a high mountain behind Fengzhou City, and his power was relieved. The trees in the mountain forest are savage, and the irresistible sunlight shines in the forest. Here, it interprets natural nature, simple style, and Song Tao. It has been in the spring, summer, autumn, and winter, and is free to run. Ming. I walked up the mountain slowly and carelessly, watching the scenery of nature all the way, and my breath seemed to become a lot smoother, but when I was about to reach the top of the mountain, I saw a person squatting in front of me, Unintentional footsteps. The person who squatted also heard footsteps, or heard the footsteps early but did not turn back and did not have the slightest movement. He squatted there, unconscious and could not see his face, only knowing that it was a man in white Bandaging an injured baby animal. I didn''t know that the animal was afraid of escaping from another mountain because of the injury. In the past few days, Leng Yufeng took those people to hunt in another mountain. This little animal also escaped and encountered a bandage. People. I do nt pay much attention to others who are careless. Although this person is a bit weird, she does nt feel any murderousness, so she just walks to the top of the mountain with some vigilance, and the white robes are pasted with shallow wildflowers. . A gust of wind blew through, and careless black hair swayed. At this time, the man squatting there suddenly smelled a very light scent, which was better than any scent he had ever smelled, even a thousand times more than his favorite medicine. The man picked up the bandaged animal in his hand and stood up to look at the teenager who was about to walk past him. His dark black hair hanged down casually, and he stroked his thin shoulders and chests, like a Hui Mo landscape painting sprinkled in gold. The young man''s eyes squinted and looked at the surrounding scenery, his long eyelashes trembled slightly, and a shadow of evil was drawn at the end of his eyebrows. She was only wearing a white robe, but she had a charming charm wearing a magnificent redwood. Her pale jade fingers swept across the white wild flower, and her pale pink lips lifted. The arc of smiling non-smiling, seductive and evil. At that moment he even hoped that he was that wildflower, and this man laughed. Ye Yizhe looked at the teenager with some surprises. It was more of an unknown emotion. He knew that the teenager was the prince of Lao Guo. He just came out this time to collect medicine. He was lucky to see the teenager at the gate a few days ago. At that time, he felt that the prince was very clever and interesting, but he did not expect that he would see the boy again in a few days. When I felt that the man was moving, I knew it. So when the man stood up and looked at himself, I also looked at the man who hadn''t seen a few steps. The man is about twenty years old. He has a beautiful eyebrow, neat eyebrows, a tall and straight nose, and a dazzling appearance. Especially, there is a scarlet mole on the top of his right eye. It is as beautiful as a work of art. With extremely strong visual impact. An ink-like, waist-long hair spread out on the white robes of the brocade, gently rippling with the movement of the man, it was a silent temptation, but also a different kind of glory. In his arms, he was holding a small white and white bandaged fox. His coat was clean without any traces of fur. If he didn''t look closely, it would almost blend into a snow suit. Even if she was astonished by the man''s looks but she didn''t stop unconsciously, many times the more beautiful things became more toxic just like herself, not to mention she didn''t think that this man thought he was a heart because the man saved a wounded little fox. Good Lord. When Ye Yizhe watched the boy look at himself, he didn''t know why there was some trembling, but he saw the stunningness of his appearance from the boy''s eyes, but that''s all. He didn''t see a wave of fluctuation in the boy''s eyes. Ye Yizhe was about to leave. I didn''t know what he was thinking about, but maybe because he encountered something that made him more interested than medicine than silver. No, he was a teenager. "Son, slow!" Ye Yizhe suddenly made a noise, and his life was unharmed. Now how could he let a teenager make him feel different, how could he let go of it, and there was a strange feeling in his heart. If he missed the future, His life will return to a stream of standing water. Wuxin really stopped, not because of anything else but because of this man''s voice, which is a very beautiful voice, with touching clarity and purity. It seems to purify people''s hearts and clear the haze. "What''s the matter?" Tong Wuyi frowned slightly, his voice was slightly cold. Ye Yizhe has some poor words. He hasn''t seen this situation in the past 20 years, but he looked at the young man''s eyes before his eyes suddenly flashed, and his voice still contained an inexplicable fairy. "The boy''s face is pale and his lips are pink. It seems that the son-in-law is poisoned. Although the son-in-law is not good, the medicine is good. I wonder if I can take the pulse for the son-in-law? " Ye Yizhe was just shocked by the teenager''s appearance and didn''t pay much attention. Later, he took a closer look for reasons to find out that the teenager''s health was extremely bad, and it was extremely bad. If he didn''t heal it early, he would be fatal. I was a little surprised to hear what the opposite man said. Of course she knew that her body was poisoned, and she knew that the poison was difficult to detoxify. Otherwise, it would not be fifteen years and there was no detoxification. Any way, but this man only knows that he is highly toxic with one glance, and he has no intention to get close to the man and can smell the scent of the medicine on the man. There is medicinal fragrance on the body either as a doctor or as a medicine jar, and the man in front of him is obviously in good health, so he is a doctor or a doctor with high medical skills. "Which poison is in this boy?" Wu asked inadvertently. No one liked that there was such an uncertain factor in her body, and she herself wanted to detoxify, but she couldn''t help it. Ye Yizhe looked slightly uncomfortable looking at the boy in front of him. He had never been so close to others but did not hate the boy. "This needs to be known after the son-in-law''s pulse!" Ye Yizhe said with some seriousness, although he is a divine doctor, and medicine can be called the first in the entire continent, but he cannot diagnose at will, although he is vague Some know how this boy is, but for this boy''s good still need to determine the pulse. It used to be that others came to him for treatment and he ignored it. Now how he wants to save people seems to be difficult. Wuxin was a little emotional, but was instantly overwhelmed by reason. She is now a woman, and the man in front of him is obviously well-medical. As long as he has a pulse, he can know that he is a woman. He will have to kill someone at that time. More The important thing is that she didn''t get the antidote, and she certainly wouldn''t do such a laborious thing. "Don''t worry about my son, this son has to leave first!" He nodded and nodded, and was about to leave. It seems that he must find a way to cover his gender, or even detoxification will be a difficult task. Ye Yizhe didn''t think of how the boy changed his face and changed his face and walked away. He knew his physical condition but didn''t care at all. Isn''t this boy afraid of death or pain? Ye Yizhe''s calm heart lake suddenly appeared an unknown anger, angry this young man so unlovely and wayward. "Prince, please stay away!" Ye Yizhe suddenly exited. There was a sigh of anger in Bian''s heartless brow. She did not expect that this person knew that he was a prince. So what was the intention of the recent approach? What''s more important is that he knows the poisonous things in himself, and if he doesn''t have any sign, he will hit the man with one palm without any sympathy. Although Ye Yizhe looks like an immortal, he is not good enough. When He attacked unconsciously, he quickly responded. Holding the fox in his arms, he avoided it with a wink. It looks simple but if it is light work, It is impossible to escape without reaching a certain level. A palm of indifference and unconsciousness did not give up but a red flash of excitement flashed in the eyes. The right hand was a claw close to Ye Yizhe''s heart nest. Ye Yizhe also saw that the young man definitely wanted his own life, even if he still had a anger in his heart, and he wanted to save someone for the first time with good intentions. To kill yourself. Ye Yizhe held the fox in one hand and greeted the young man''s hand with the other. The two hands intersected for a short while but were somewhat evenly matched. Inadvertently withdrew his own hand, thinking about **** this man, not only the medicine is good, but even the martial arts is surprisingly good. If this man tried his best, he might not be able to get any good. Ye Yizhe looked at the opposite boy and did not lose any trace of murderous youth, and knew that this boy wanted to kill himself. Chapter 37： Ye Yizhe "Woohoo ..." A sudden voice made two people who had been waiting for a moment stunned. I saw that the little fox who had stayed on Ye Yizhe''s arm actually jumped off Ye Yizhe''s arm, and then, holding his injured calf, came slowly to the front of Wuyixin, without any fear of the murderousness of Wuyixin''s whole body. . The little fox came to Wuxinxin''s side, and stretched out his white claws and scratched Wuyi''s heartless white wig. The voice of "Woohoo" kept facing Wu, and those eyes were full of flattery. I looked at this little beast curiously, knowing that I could never like these little animals, maybe because I have too much darkness on my body, so I have nt raised any pets, and of course pets do nt like myself. For the first time, there was such an eccentric little animal close to itself. Ye Yizhe was also very surprised by the action of the little fox. He did not save the little fox with kindness today, just because this little fox is a rare snow fox, a rare detox animal. He was still thinking about changing this After the little fox''s injury was cured, the blood research of this little fox was released, but now watching the little fox courting the boy''s coquettishness, and the boy''s apparently unexpected expression, Ye Yizhe felt that the little fox would not kill. Wentlessly kicked the fox next to Kick with his foot, but the fox was kicked off and immediately returned to Wentless'' foot. The round eyes were full of prayers, it seemed that the child was abandoned by the owner, but It''s a pity that Wu Wuxin is not its master. Ye Yizhe looked at the boy on the opposite side and seemed to be very murderous. He immediately said, "Prince, my name is Ye Yizhe. I know that the prince''s side is not malicious, but because I saw the prince in the city a few days ago. I only learned the identity of the prince, and I asked the prince to believe it! " "Yi Yizhe?" Wu asked indifferently. Although she came to this world not long ago, but in the recent period, she also made up for the worldly circumstances, so she also knows a little about this Ye Yizhe. Ye Yizhe is the world''s first divine doctor. The number of people who want to seek medical treatment from him is numerous, but this person''s perverse temperament does not matter whether he is an official or a poor person. If he is happy, he will not be rescued, but he will not be rescued. . And it is rumored that this person has a serious cleanliness habit, and the diagnosis and treatment is also a matter of hanging silk, never touching the patient. But Wu Wuxin knows more than that, because from the investigation, I also learned that many shops in Wu Guo are owned by this Ye Yizhe. Although hidden, there are still traces to follow. Even if you do nt know how rich Ye Yizhe is, you also know that he is definitely a very rich person. If this person is an enemy ... "It''s right down!" Ye Yizhe cleaned up the clothes that had just become messy because of the fight. He used to be disgusted by the fact that he was famous for his name, but now he hears his clear voice. Name, Ye Yizhe suddenly felt that this was also a good thing. Intentionally pressed down the mania in my heart, I looked at Ye Yizhe carefully. Even if the man in front can stand there, it can make people feel the peace of mind. Those eyes are indifferent but not malicious. For an instant, I knew that I was too soldiers and soldiers. "I''m really sorry, this palace is so vigilant because of too many assassinations these days. If you offend the theologian, please forgive me!" Inadvertently captured his murderous power. Since he can''t kill this man and can''t offend this man, Not to mention the man''s unknown wealth, just say his amazing medical skills, if he still wants to detoxify in the future, I am afraid that this man needs help. Ye Yizhe looked at the boy who was so hostile in an instant, and he was a little surprised by the erratic behavior of the boy. As he heard the assassination, there was a flash of emotion in his heart. Such a young boy who has experienced so many things in the royal family can now have How difficult it is, Ye Yizhe does not know why he has some understanding of the juvenile''s uncertain personality. Inadvertently looked at the pity in the eyes of the opposite man, and it was pity if she read correctly. The point is, what do the two big men care about? I didn''t think that this miraculous doctor really had a problem. No, it was because these men I met had some problems. "It''s my fault!" Ye Yizhe said a little apologetically, not claiming to be the son or the indifferent self-proclaimed doctor of the outside world. By professing myself, I can see the difference between Ye Yizhe and the youth in front of me. Wu Wuxin was not interested in the two people playing Tai Chi. He kicked the little fox at his feet, completely disregarding the tusks and grin of the little fox, and then handed it to the white man in front of him. "Since this man can''t get the pulse now, but he can''t represent him in the future, he can''t offend people any more. Ye Yizhe took over the little fox, but the little fox in his hand was still dissatisfied and wanted to jump out of his own hand. Ye Yizhe had no choice but to hold the little fox tightly. He didn''t want the little fox to die so soon. Ye Yizhe watched the young man go down the mountain instead of climbing, the thin figure with deep loneliness, such a back makes Ye Yizhe not know why there is a feeling of being unable to grasp, as if the young man never belonged to this world . After the boy disappeared, Ye Yizhe rubbed his sour eyes and whispered "I am crazy!" If not, why would he care so much for a young man with two faces? There are so many emotions for two-sided teenagers ... "Your little fox" Ye Yizhe looked at the fox in his hands and thought of the young boy. "Follow me in the future. If you have her favorite, I will give you delicious food!" The voice also left the forest. Chapter 38： Leng Yufengs unhappy "Prince, there seems to be a change in the capital!" Said Fearlessly, standing outside the room and lowering his head. A few days ago, she received the fearless news when she was still training in Beijing. She was asked to come to Fengzhou City to serve the prince. In fact, when the prince was coming to Fengzhou City, she and Fearless wanted to serve beside the prince. , But was rejected by the prince, and now I am happy to hear that I can come here to serve the prince without fear, because she is now useful to the prince, even if she is just a servant girl. Standing there, Fearless heard the sound of opening the door, and when Fearless looked up, he saw the Prince Prince coming out in a black python robe. Fearless immediately followed her, she arrived in Fengzhou City last night. Because the prince had already rested, I didn''t dare to bother, but now I haven''t seen it for a few days, but I feel that the prince''s appearance is even more beautiful. I have no fear that if the prince will be on the throne in the future, I don''t know what woman can be a prince. Fearless thoughtfulness suddenly bumped into a slightly cool and weakened body, raised his head without fear, and saw that he was the prince, and the prince had turned around and looked at it unhappyly. Yourself. "Prince ..." He fell on his knees without fear and "bang", not because he was afraid of the prince. These days, the star chef knows that the prince is very forgiving to his own people, although he is uncertain, but as long as you do nt do it The prince is often indulgent in wrong things. Fearlessly, she just feels that she has made a difference in front of the prince, even if she guesses that the prince will be involved in future marriage. I watched Fearlessly kneeling there without knowing if I was really terrible. This girl shouldn''t look like a little mouse in front of her, but I know it''s cold behind me One piece, even the director of the sea is the face of wood. "What are you thinking of, even the road is not going well?" Although the sound was still cold and without temperature, as long as you listen carefully, you can feel the gentleness in the sound. Suddenly, I didn''t know how to answer it. Did I tell the Prince that she was thinking of a god-like Prince? But without fear, he could not deceive the prince, so he frowned for a moment and buried his head lower. Wentlessly leaned down slightly, the corner of his mouth evoked an evil smile, and the voice contained a charm "Huh? What are you thinking about without fear?" From a distance, this is the naked man who teases the little girl. The cold and beautiful man looks down and kisses the woman who is kneeling on the ground and looks down. The scene is extremely ambiguous. But in some people''s eyes, the scene was so annoying that it made someone want to kill a woman kneeling on the ground. Perhaps the prince''s voice was too fascinating, and he said without fear, "the slave is thinking ... the prince will ..." Before I finished speaking without fear, I heard a slightly angry voice "Prince!" This voice is unintentional and very familiar, because it will come here a few days before going out, and she will come here every day after finishing the work. Although not much, it often appears in her own sight. Inadvertently got up and turned to look around. Sure enough, I saw Leng Yufeng standing at the gate of the courtyard. He was very **** in a black suit. It was full of anger, and made him smell like blood. Wuxin This is the first time I saw Leng Yufeng''s displeased look. Only then did Leng Yufeng realize that this man was a general who commanded thousands of horses instead of always being stupid before himself Boy, but I have no choice but to admit that Leng Yufeng like this gives people a strong desire to conquer. Inadvertently nodded to Leng Yufeng, and then prepared to go to the living room for a meal. However, I did not expect that Leng Yufeng, who had left early to deal with things, usually followed behind her, and her voice was not as usual and restrained, but with a hint of overbearing. "The minister has not used breakfast, and I wonder if I can communicate with the prince. Sharing breakfast? " "Yeah!" Wu said carelessly. At this time, Leng Yufeng, who was behind Wu Wuxin, looked coldly without fear. The look was like a wolf full of horrible tearing people, so that the whole person shivered without fear. She didn''t know herself. How offended this general, but she knew very well that the general Leng seemed to be very hostile to herself. The two were seated for a short while, and the fearless one let the subordinates bring the food to the table. Unlike the days before, when no one was waiting, the unintentional life was always not so good. The meals on the table are very simple and not as rich as half in Prince Edward s House, because they go out and there is no good meal in Fengzhou City today. Fortunately, although they are willing to enjoy, they are a hard-working person. Not forced. Maybe it''s uncomfortable recently, so I didn''t eat much, just put a few bites and put down the chopsticks. "But the dishes don''t fit the appetite?" Leng Yufeng, who was still sullen, looked at the prince and put down the chopsticks, thinking that the prince was so thin that she couldn''t even eat it. Asked comfortably. Received the clean water handed in without fear and shook his head slightly. "This palace is just not hungry, General Leng is slow to use it. This palace still has a step ahead!" Then he got up and left the living room with no fear, and Leng Yufeng Looking at the back of the prince''s departure, the very delicious meal suddenly became completely boring, and then dropped the chopsticks and left the living room. Went to stand on the tower of Fengzhou City and watch the whole Fengzhou City have recovered its former anger, and said with a little pride, "Prince, you are great! You do nt know that now Fengzhou City just mentions Prince, you, Just like a bodhisattva! " Wu Wuxin also knew that what Wu fear said was a fact. If she appeared in Fengzhou City in the past few days, she would have a grateful face, and she kept banging her head. Now she cannot appear among the people at all. Already. "Ou? Why didn''t Honmiya know that this palace was so powerful?" Wu joked with a smile, but the smile wasn''t a smile but he just pulled the corner of his mouth slightly. "Of course!" Said Wudu a little proudly, not seeing the usual coldness. "Prince, you don''t know, now it is not only Fengzhou City who knows your prince, but even the entire continent." Prince, you love the people like a child! " Although Fearless looks cold and indeed cold, it is always no different from a little girl beside the Prince. It is no surprise that Wuxin heard what Wu fear said. Since ancient times, the people''s heart is the most important. Although the people can''t help the superiors, if they really want to get in that position and obey the public opinion is also an important factor. "How do you learn to talk poorly now?" Wu shook her head and sighed indifferently. The more she stayed with her, the more cheerful she became, whether it was good or bad. "There is no lie without fear. The Prince''s reputation is deserved!" A nice voice came from the left side of the tower, and Wu Wuxin didn''t need to look back to know that Momo came, who else except him had such a voice The warmth is like the wind but the person is as cold as the water? He looked at the magical mochi in a blue suit, and saw that he was as long as a jade, upright and handsome. The features are deep and clear. The eyebrows flew diagonally into the lotus roots, and those peach eyes were as elegant as ink painting. The black-and-white pupils are unusually dark, staring at them for a long time, and almost sucking people in. For the prince''s nonsense, Magic Mo Che has become accustomed to it. It seems that the prince has no feelings and fluctuations towards anyone, but only has a slight hostility to himself. No matter how he puts down his insistence, he does not get the attention of the prince. The more he gets along with the prince these days, the more he can''t help himself. He can clearly feel that his heart follows the prince. If he was still ignorant at first, now he knows very well that he likes this Prince, he didn''t know how much he liked the prince, but he knew he couldn''t let her go. He has never liked anyone, even a man or a woman. This is the first time that he likes a person like this, but the response is a cold barrier. Huan Mo Che felt that he was really strong now, otherwise how could he still smile so easily in the ignorance of the prince again and again, and still follow the prince''s side without any incident? For the unpredictable and unpredictable look, I didn''t want to know about it. At the beginning, she felt that she had a heart of interest close to herself, but after getting along these days, she also knew that although he was not a good person, he also treated himself. No bad intentions, so just follow along. But he didn''t like this person very much, it was a joke to say that the pair of peach eyes made him still like that. I nodded mysteriously to Momo Che, and walked down the tower with no fear, leaving the blue figure alone to be more lonely under the wind blowing the Buddha ... Chapter 39： Pick-up must-have delivery "Prince!" All the people in Fengzhou City knelt at the gate of the city and watched the Prince''s carriage slowly disappearing in front of him, but the man they respected as the gods did not come out to say a word, but this was not harmful. Everyone''s gratitude. Sitting in a carriage with no intention, this carriage is made of the best wood. Even the soft couch in the carriage is covered with excellent white bear fur. There are several tea cups in the carriage, but only one tea cup is hard to find. Luminous cup. This carriage was not prepared by people who did not carelessly because when they were going to set off in Fengzhou City without any fear today, someone sent such a luxurious carriage at the entrance of Yaoya. I do nt know who the person who delivered the carriage was, but now I understand it. The person who can deliver the carriage worth thousands of dollars is afraid of the **** doctor, except that he has no intention of thinking of anyone who can do so at such a fast time. There is such an exquisite carriage, and I have to admire the man who has no intention of talking about financial resources. More importantly, there is a faint medicine fragrance in this carriage. Even the dark compartment in the carriage has men''s clothing. Unintentionally, even if stupid, he knew who the chariot was. Although I really do not want to accept the interests of others, the key is that I have no intention of thinking that this person''s interests are not well occupied. If he didn''t think that he would need to detoxify himself in the future, he wouldn''t want to contact this person at all. Such people seem to be indifferent like the same stagnant water, but such talents are the most terrible. Such people will not let go if they get caught up in one person and never die. "Yu Feng, do you know where the carriage came from, Prince Prince?" Huan Moche rode on the left side of the carriage and asked Leng Yufeng next to him. The carriage did not seem to see anything but they were all officials. Why can''t the children see the luxury of this carriage. Although they have seen many good things in the world, they also have to admire that this carriage is really a good thing that others cannot ask for. What''s more important is that the carriage of Prince Edward House is not very bright and clear, and this luxury carriage can not be cast in a short time. If such a carriage is made by skilled craftsmen, it may take half a year to build it. So this carriage is definitely not a prince. When Leng Yufeng heard a friend''s question, she remembered what he saw early in the morning. Because he was going to return to Beijing today, he got up early to prepare for the matter. He also thought of preparing a carriage for the prince. Although it seemed not manly to do so, he thought of the prince''s too pale face, Leng Yufeng, and couldn''t stop the pity. But when he stepped out of the Yamen House, he saw a carriage parked there, and the owner of the carriage even surprised Leng Yufeng, who was Ye Yizhe, a divine doctor. He saw Ye Yizhe in white clothes holding a snow-white fox, and said to Fearless, "Trouble giving this carriage to the Prince, and Yi Zhe will visit the Prince in Beijing when he has time!" After that, he left the carriage, but Leng Yufeng knew that this carriage was the carriage of the **** doctor Ye Yizhe. He never let others in but now gave it to the prince, which meant that Leng Yufeng was a little alert immediately, but he didn''t expect the prince. Seeing the carriage did not refuse. Looking at his friend''s face is not good and a bit distracted, Huan Mo Che can not help but prepare to punch his friend, but when he approaches the friend, he is flashed by the friend. Jokes, how can the countless Leng Yufeng who battles the battlefield can be a little wary? No, this is a vigilance in the bones. "This carriage was given to the prince by Ye Yizhe, the **** doctor!" Leng Yufeng said with a cold face, and it was not a secret that could not be said, and it seemed that the prince did not want to hide it, so he said it directly. But anyone can hear the dissatisfaction in his tone. "Yi Yizhe?" Huan Moche was a little surprised. They are the top men in the world, so they inevitably have an understanding of each other. Ye Yizhe, which Momo understands, is a theologian but also a wealthy businessman. More importantly, this night Yizhe has a common problem that they are proud of these days is cleanliness. However, such a man even gave his prince the carriage which had been used for so many years and worth thousands of dollars. Huan Moche always felt that Ye Yizhe was not at ease. "This Ye Yizhe has been wandering in various countries and never heard him approach anyone, but this time he gave such a precious own carriage to the Prince, weasel gave it ..." Momoche said angrily but suddenly remembered that the metaphor was wrong Shengsheng stopped the language, but the more tender smile on her face let Leng Yufeng know that this was the ultimate expression of her friend. Lying sideways in the carriage without fear, rushing outside. I had no choice but to agree with Ye Yizhe that this person would really enjoy it. This carriage is not as comfortable as ordinary carriages. She is a bit sleepy here. "Magic boy, what''s the matter with you?" He Lanjin''s voice came from outside. He was so sleepy that he was disturbed and suddenly disturbed, but he listened to what happened outside. When seeing Momo Che uncomfortable from the carriage, he almost fell down immediately. He Lanjin was following behind his general and was surprised when he saw the situation. He asked, and he was about to step forward to lift up the magic boy but was disappointed. The fantasy boy hid behind in an imperceptible way. Leng Yufeng''s mouth was a little twitchy but she had to admire her friends'' careful thoughts. If she was afraid that she could not pull down to do these things. Leng Yufeng lifted up the magical Mo Che and said to the carriage, "Prince, Mo Che seems to be a little unwell. Could you let Mo Che take a rest in the carriage?" Leng Yufeng felt panic when she said this, even The palms of his hands holding Magic Moche were stiff, for fear that he would throw this friend away a few miles away, but he could not bear to think that he had the same meaning. Intentionally, his eyes narrowed and covered those bottomless eyes, and a cold voice came from the carriage, "Come in!" After talking about Leng Yufeng, she helped Magic Moche into the carriage. As soon as the two entered the carriage, they saw the prince lying sideways. Although the carriage was extremely luxurious, it was still bright because of the youth. Deep eyes narrowed slightly, flowing a bit of enchantment, thin, thin face was white and immaculate, lips with sharp lips with a slight smile, handsome. The hearts of Leng Yufeng and Huan Moche were beating violently. It took a lot of self-control to do nothing illegal. Otherwise, they are very likely to hold the boy lying there in their arms. . Just when both were a little overwhelmed, the teenager lying there suddenly opened his eyes, and the entire carriage suddenly gave off a cold air. Leng Yufeng looked at the prince''s expression and immediately explained, "I ... I''m afraid that Mo Che will disturb the prince, so ... so ... I ..." Leng Yufeng suddenly couldn''t tell any lies in the Prince''s increasingly cold eyes, He froze his neck and clenched his fist. "Sorry ..." "Sorry, we just wanted to enter the carriage to accompany the prince, so we used a lie!" Huan Moche explained to his friend, who had never thought about cheating the prince at all, thinking about waiting for the carriage to wait for a while. But when they saw the look of the prince, they couldn''t say anything deceptive, although they didn''t take notice of this little trick. Wentlessly looked at the two of them casually, and found that the smile that had been hanging on the corner of Meng Moche''s mouth was stiff and ugly, and Leng Yufeng''s wheat-colored face was faintly white. Come on! " The two sat opposite the prince and just heard the unique sound of the prince who had just sat down. "Although you are not friends and subordinates of this palace, the sand in this palace''s eyes cannot be rubbed. The palace will not work here. If the two do not like the temper of this palace, they will be farther away! " Wu Wuxin didn''t mean to say this to the two, but she had to admit that the two had worked hard for themselves in the recent period. If it wasn''t for the two themselves to deal with the affairs of Fengzhou City, it would be her feelings. When it was time to say so, she still had to say. Off topic Our dear Zhezhe delivered the car! Essential for picking up girls! Chapter 40： Embarrassment in the carriage "I see!" Huan Moche and Leng Yufeng said in unison, bowing their heads. They can know from the prince''s mouth that the prince is not talking about play, and they have never thought about medicine to deceive the prince. Now it is really lost his wife and soldiers. Inadvertently watched the two of them sit with their heads lowered like their children doing the wrong thing, and like a stern master, the more they want to feel uncomfortable in their hearts, they simply no longer care about them and close their eyes. At the same time when he closed his eyes unconsciously, the two people at the same time raised their heads at the same time and looked at the prince who closed the eyes. The prince who closed the eyes always gave a very thin and weak feeling. Some greedily looked at the opposite person, even the old days were the most beautiful thing. At this time, the two of them also made up their minds. In the future, they cannot lie to the prince anyway, because at this moment they know very well that if there is a lie between them and the prince, they may not even do it in the future. Wuxin closed her eyes in fake but the eyes of the two were so * how could she not feel? Wuxin opened her eyes and was about to reprimand the two, but at this moment the carriage suddenly did not know what stone was put on, the whole The carriage tilted up and down. Inadvertently, no matter how fast the reaction ability did not respond, the whole person leaned uncontrollably toward the two people opposite. At the first moment when the carriage was bumpy, Leng Yufeng and Huan Moche stretched out their hands and took the opposite prince into their arms. The two were men, so they sat very stable, but the two reached out at the same time, so Leng Yufeng He grabbed the prince''s waist, while Momo Che grabbed the prince''s shoulder. Intentionally, the whole person was hugged by the two, so there was no harm, but Leng Yufeng and Huan Moche were to prevent the prince from bumping against each other, so it was inevitable that they would hit the back of the carriage. Although they are painful, they look the same. Leng Yufeng was a little embarrassed when he grabbed the slender waist of the prince. His cheeks were slightly red. Although he fought on the battlefield, he had never been so close to others except to kill the enemy, not to mention he could feel it in his arms. Leng Yufeng couldn''t help wondering if the prince was too thin. Where was the waist? He was afraid that he could break it with a little effort. When Mo Mo Che embraced the prince''s shoulder, the unintentional head just hit Mo Mo Che''s chest. Suddenly, a strong smell like green bamboo filled the unconscious mind, don''t look at Mo Mo Although Che seemed to be just a flirty boy, his chest was hard, and he suddenly felt a pain in his forehead. The shoulders under his hands were too thin to feel the bones, and Mo Mo Che''s brow frowned, but then he felt that the prince''s forehead just hit his heart. A faint fragrance belonging to the prince came. He felt The pain that can''t reach my heart can only feel that my heart seems to be filled with waves like this crashing sea into a huge rock, and I can no longer be calm to the Prince. "Prince?" There was a fearless voice from outside the carriage. When she was just driving the carriage, she did not find such a stone on the road. Now she is worried about hearing the movement inside. Inadvertently pushed away his magical mochi, and said to the outside, "Nothing!" The sound did not change at all, it seemed that she had not moved just after the bumps. After talking to Fearlessly, I looked at Leng Yufeng indifferently. Leng Yufeng''s face turned redder. He didn''t know why the Prince wanted to see himself this way. Could it be that the Prince had just touched the Prince''s waist to make him unhappy? Is it? "Why is General Leng letting go?" Wu Wuxin looked at Leng Yufeng''s increasingly red face with curiosity. "Or when is General Leng going to hold?" Leng Yufeng took back his hand as if he had been electrocuted. He just felt that the prince''s waist was really good in his arm. He couldn''t tell the feeling but was very comfortable, so he forgot to do so. Rules. Leng Yufeng took his hand back to his fist and shook it slightly. He could even smell the fragrance of Prince Edward from his own hand. That is not any flower balm powder is a very natural and fresh fragrance. Leng Yufeng once thought it was a prince. What incense was used later, I later realized that it was the prince''s body fragrance. If Leng Yufeng used to know that a man''s scent had a woman''s scent, I do nt know how much it would be repelled, but now that happened to the Prince, Leng Yufeng not only did nt think the prince was sissy, but she thought it was really good The scent is only available on the prince''s body. It seems that the scent is born to the prince. If it wasn''t for the prince, Leng Yufeng really wanted to smell the fragrance on her hand, but the idea just started Leng Yufeng''s face was a bit wrong, how could he have such an idea, this ... Leng Yu Feng secretly glanced at the prince and found that the prince did not look at himself. He was relieved and even more alarmed. What happened to him? And when Leng Yufeng was thinking with a frown on her face, Huan Mo Che was not much better. Huan Moche looked at the prince who was out of the carriage and stretched out his hands to rub his heart. It seemed that the temperature of the prince had just been felt. His body was so cold but he burned his heart. At this time, a black carrier pigeon was flying from the fearless arm of the car driving. Fearless immediately took out the message and looked at it, then whispered to the carriage and asked, "Prince, the news of Beijing!" Fearless also reminded him of this because he knew that there were two people in the carriage. Although these two people didn''t seem to be malicious to the Prince for the time being, they were indispensable. "Well, say!" inadvertently looked through the window of the carriage to the lush landscape outside. There seemed to be no defense against the two in the carriage, but Leng Yufeng and Huan Moche knew that the prince did not believe them but felt It doesn''t matter. Hearing the Prince s voice without fear, he immediately replied, The governor said that the capital had received the news that the prince was going to return to Beijing. Let the prince be more careful, and the governor asked if he would send someone to pick up the prince back to Beijing! "No!" I said carelessly, "Go slowly, don''t rush back to Beijing!" Chapter 41： The frankness of the two brothers Tonight they are still sleeping in the mountains and forests. Although the matter of Fengzhou City has been resolved, Wu is not in a hurry and is in a hurry to return to Beijing. How much, so I inadvertently take the people or take the remote path but the speed is very slow, right to watch the scenery. Inadvertently came down from the carriage and heard the salute of everyone, with full respect and admiration in the voice. Nodded inadvertently so that everyone does not need these false gifts when going out. If she had made a carriage from the beginning of the city, these people did not know how to arrange herself behind the back, so I had no intention of thinking about riding a carriage even if my body was not good at first. Now that she has been with these soldiers for almost a month, she has conquered them with her own means. So even if she sits in the carriage all day, no one has any complaints. Instead, it is right in the eyes of everyone. If she really rides the horses and makes the soldiers feel that they are not serving a good prince, this is the conquest of humanity. He stepped forward without fear and laid out a handkerchief that he felt was laid on the ground. He sat down with no intention. She can endure any misery without good conditions, but she will never be wronged if she can enjoy it. At this time, in the eyes of the soldiers, the unintentional faction was, look, how elegant the prince is, it really is the royal prince of the royal palace! Hardship can be shared with them, and it can still be so elegant today ... if you have no intention of knowing what these soldiers think, you don''t know what to say. I sat there without knowing what I was thinking, and I was afraid to go to the carriage and get something like dried biscuits, but at this time I saw Leng Yufeng and Huan Moche coming out of the forest. , Momo Che held some blue fruits in his hands, while Leng Yufeng held a rabbit that had been shot dead. Leng Yufeng walked in front of the prince, took the bread without fear, and the voice warmed in the cold night. "I hunted a beast, and grilled it for the prince to taste!" I saw the prince''s breakfast yesterday If you eat too little, it is not in line with the taste of Prince Edward. If you let Prince Edward eat these cold and hard cakes, it may be less for Prince Edward, so Leng Yufeng thinks that the barbecue prey may let Prince Edward eat more. He marched and fought for barbecue prey, not to mention that Leng Yufeng felt that the prince had not eaten these wild games for so many years in Beijing, thinking that when everyone rested, he went hunting. Wu Wuxin watched the cake being taken by Leng Yufeng to his subordinates and did not refuse, then he watched Momo Che and Leng Yufeng go to find the water source, while Wu Wuxin was sitting there watching the starry sky, none of them People went up to disturb, and even the soldiers softened their voices, because at this moment the prince was quiet and could not bear to bother. At this time, near the lake, Hun Mo Che took the fruit in his hand and carefully cleaned it. Then he watched his friend clean up the internal organs of the prey, peeled the fur, and Leng Yufeng was very skilled. , But clean up the prey soon. Huan Moche took out the fruit in his handkerchief, wrapped it in his handkerchief, and looked at the friend who was about to leave. His voice was full of provocation "Do you like Prince Edward?" * Absolutely affirmative but it also contained an unknown anger. Leng Yufeng suddenly fell to the ground while holding her cleaned prey in his right hand. He never thought about it but now he was torn apart so frankly by his friends. He always thought that he just felt very close to this prince. Like my younger brother, later admiring the prince s temperament is like treating a real prince, but is it really the case? If he could continue to deceive himself like this before, he just wanted to become a confidant with the prince. But now Leng Yufeng knows that she can''t just lie to her friends, but she can''t lie to herself. If you really want to be a confidant with your prince, why does the prince always appear in your dreams? Why can''t my eyes focus on the Prince? Even now why do you worry that the prince will have a bad appetite and therefore hunt? What he did not only transcended the things between monarchs and ministers, but even the boundaries between friends, but ... Leng Yufeng''s heart is endlessly desolate. He is a man, and the prince is also a man! Leng Yufeng stood still and didn''t answer, but Momo Che didn''t let him go. He came to Leng Yufeng and the pair of peach eyes met Leng Yufeng''s star order "Yu Feng, you like it. Prince! " "No, it isn''t!" Leng Yufeng looked at her friend with a serious, unsmiling look, and bitterly said in the sight of Fang Moche''s doubt. "I''m in love with the prince!" Hun Mo Che''s whole person seems to have been struck by lightning. Why? Why is this so? His right hand was clenched tightly until the blood dripped down his right hand, and Momoche sorted out the anger he wanted to kill his friend, or he knew that he was not qualified to be angry at all, because the prince was actually comparing with Yu Feng Much better myself. "So what about you?" Leng Yufeng said the secret that she had hidden in her heart for a long time, but she became heavier instead of relaxing. He also saw the blood shed by his friends. They have never met in any dispute for so many years, but now they are bitter because of a man. "Me?" Huan Moche grabbed Leng Yufeng''s collar suddenly. "Do you love her? Why do you love her? You are all men!" Mo Mo Che, who had never been angry, became angry for the first time, and it was not the kind of smile that was usually angry, but his face was slightly twisted. His peach eyes were filled with cold murderous spirit. Leng Yufeng suddenly gave Huan Moche a punch. Although she didn''t use her internal force, she still gave her a blow. Leng Yufeng shouted at Huan Moche. "Man? Are you not a man? What do you have? Qualify to ask me! " Hunmo Che reached out and wiped the blood from his mouth, and instantly recovered his smile. He didn''t know whether to tell Leng Yufeng or to himself, "Yeah, what qualifications do I have to ask you! Not only do you love her I love her too! " Leng Yufeng looked at such friends, and suddenly didn''t know whether they should be angry or sad, they were all the same. They were originally an indifferent person. When did they think about love and affection, but they were the same person for the first time, and this person was a man, which made them feel embarrassed. If the prince knew it, he would think so. they? After a while, Huanmo Che stared at Leng Yufeng firmly. "Yu Feng, we are friends for many years. I never thought that one day we would face each other because of a man. I admit that I really thought about it. Killing you, but what about killing you? Will you accept me if you kill your prince? I have no chance, nor do you, because we are all men! " Leng Yufeng said nothing, why didn''t he know? If the prince is a woman, they can still fight desperately, but now they don''t even let the prince know that they are afraid, so how can such a shameful love let the prince know as cold as snow. "But ..." Momo Che suddenly said softly with a smile. "I won''t let go!" "Are you crazy?" Leng Yufeng asked incredulously. Magic Mo Che covered the wound on his hand, and then looked at his friend and asked, "Can you let it go? I have no other meaning, but I feel that I will not give up this love, I will always guard the Prince! " Leng Yufeng knew that his friend looked very gentle, but in fact his bones were thinner than anyone else. He now said that it was the fact that it was his intention. "I will always guard the Prince, since I ca nt put it down, I hope the Prince can be happy!" There is only guardianship. The corner of Mouth Mo Che''s mouth was slightly open but she couldn''t say anything. She couldn''t get rid of the love without getting rid of it. They encountered the prince who was robbed by their brothers, and they could not escape. After waiting for a long time, I saw Leng Yufeng and Huan Moche coming back. Although the two did not seem to be different, I still saw the faint bruise on the corner of Huan Moche and Leng Yu. Feng''s body hadn''t converged completely, but he was unmotivated and hanged out of his own mind. "There is still game, please eat some fruit to quench your thirst!" Magic Moche came to sit next to the Prince, and then took out the green fruit wrapped in a handkerchief from his sleeve. Mo Che found that the prince liked to eat some sour fruits, so this time he picked the unripe fruits. Although he did not understand how such a sour thing would make the prince like it, it was not important. The important thing was that the prince liked it. Intentionally looked at the man beside him with an imperceptible flattering and happy. Although he was puzzled, he took the fruit and put it in his mouth. Suddenly the sour taste filled the taste and made unconscious brow all open . Few people like this sour thing, but she just likes it, because she ate this sour fruit when she was in pain, so that she can transfer the pain in her heart. Magic Mo Che looked at the prince next to her. The small face of the prince''s slap was fairer and paler, delicate and moist, just like a good piece of sheep fat jade. Full ruddy lips, straight and rounded nose, raised black eyebrows, all facial features are finely carved by the eccentric God, the most eye-catching are the clear eyes, black pearls There was a flash of light flowing from the pupils, which was clean and pure but deep and terrible. When I first saw the eyes, I knew that I had already sunk into them. Chapter 42： Game made by General Leng "The game is good, let the prince taste it!" When Fang Moche saw his obsession, Leng Yufeng walked to the other side of the prince and sat down, and took out the dagger that had been roasted and cut it into small pieces. Prince. Hun Mo Che gave his friends an angry look, and they just thought about it just now. Now this friend who looks like wood started to compete for the position. Hun Mo Che felt that the first thing to be prepared for in the future was his own. This friend. Inadvertently took the game that was wrapped into a handkerchief and cut into small pieces. When I saw this man for the first time, I felt that this man was a masculine man. Known attentive. Even after eating a piece of game, even I have no intention but to admire Leng Yufeng''s technique is really good. The game not only retains the original flavor, but also tastes the loose meat inside, so I did nt eat anything at all My appetite continued to eat a few pieces. Leng Yufeng stared at the prince and watched the prince taste a piece, then his eyes narrowed slightly, and then he continued to taste a few pieces. He knew that the prince still liked to eat the roasted game. He does nt know what cooking skills can do is barbecue game. Because he fights all year round, he also has a skill of barbecue game. Every time he grills game, the soldiers under him are drooling. This is nothing, but it''s a good thing now that I think I will. Huan Moche was jealous. Prince Edward picked the fruit and liked it, but he had to admit that he was grateful to his friends. At this time, Fearless, who had just left, walked over, looking a little hurried, and she came to the Prince next to her knees. "Prince, it''s not right!" The Prince just asked her to look around, but just found out that it was important thing. Inadvertently put the game in his hand on the side of Leng Yufeng''s hand and stood up quickly, asking "say!" And Leng Yufeng and Huan Moche immediately stood up, and even the soldiers who were near them noticed the suffocation on the Prince. "Slave found some people under the mountain, and there are many, more importantly, these people are constantly increasing!" Said Fearlessly holding the weapon in his hands, and why these people came without fear is also clear, but did not expect to come There are so many people, although they have a lot of people, they are less than the enemy, and more importantly, they are not ready for anything. Inadvertently glanced at Leng Yufeng "Let the soldiers all concentrate and rejuvenate the palace!" However, a few thousand soldiers stood up for a while, and Wu Wuxin was very satisfied with the quality and martial arts of these soldiers. Now, Wu Wuxin also understands some of the reasons why these soldiers will participate in the food delivery. speak out. "There are two roads from the bottom of the mountain. If these people want to go up the mountain to attack us, there are only two roads. So now we need to block one of these roads and kill the other!" Leng Yu Feng calmly analyzed, let alone a few thousand people below. He wouldn''t flinch even if there are tens of thousands of people. This is his momentum as a general. But once he was fearless, but now he needs to protect one person from harm, so he will not fight as desperately as he once did. "Yu Feng, you protect the Prince Chong, I will take someone to stop them!" Huan Moche stood there with a rare expression of seriousness, and the one who resisted the enemy behind was needless to say the most dangerous one. The person in front rushed out It can be escaped, but many people blocked behind will lose their lives, and Momo Che does nt know when he is so great, but he only knows that he ca nt let the prince accident, even a little hurt. Indifferently watching the arrangement of the two, there was a moment of dissatisfaction, and she was the prince here. The two of them regarded themselves as air? At this point, Wu Wuxin knew that the two were so nervous just because she put her in her heart. "How long will it take for Fearless?" Just when everyone was nervous, Wu Wuxin suddenly smiled. Fearless thought of Prince Edward letting him send messages to Fearless. At first, he did nt understand why Prince Edward wanted to call Fearless. Now it is suddenly realized. Fearlessly feels that Prince Edward is really a clever trick. Not only did he know that someone was on his way back They will be intercepted, even the time is not bad. "It''s coming soon this evening!" Said Fearless, and she was relieved. If she waited for the Prince Prince to get hurt, she would have no face to return to Beijing. I nodded intently, and then said to the crowd, "Since it is a subordinate of the palace, show me something to the palace. The palace is not a garbage dump and does not need garbage. Let the palace look at this battle tonight Can you be a sharp blade in this house! " "Deserve the Prince''s expectations!" Thousands of soldiers swore at the same time. Wu Wuxin was very satisfied with the subordinates who were newly received this time, and this was also a gift that someone gave himself. "Fearless, let this palace see how your recent training is!" Wu Wuxin said to the nervous Wu You who was beside him, and he didn''t order anything from the two big people who lived around him. Martial arts needless to say. Leng Yufeng ordered He Lanjin to take someone to move Dashi to block a road in the east. The group went down from a road in the south. He Lanjin, who came back at this time, asked "Prince Why not wait for them to attack from above? " "You want them to surround us. If we really surround them, where are we going? If they set fire to the mountain, how can we break out?" Leng Yufeng glared at his subordinates, asking such an idiot Ask the prince, the prince will misunderstand that he is also an idiot. "Come here ..." Wu heartlessly white fingers stroked the jade around his waist, and the corners of his mouth roused evilly, and the whole person changed from a cold noble son into a captivating demon. On the other side of the mountain road, there are rows of black people waiting there, and there is more than one group, and I have no choice to frown and understand that this time her good emperor brothers are afraid to be united and want to let her sleep forever The hill is up. After seeing the enemy, thousands of soldiers immediately surrounded the prince among them. The meaning of protection was self-evident, and Leng Yufeng and Hun Mo Che also resisted in front of Wu Wuxin. Many people in black were puzzled, and did not expect that Prince Hay straw had so much maintenance and follow. "Fantasy Boy, General Leng!" The leader of the man in black stepped forward with his fists and said, "I''m just going to take the prince''s first rank this time. If Phantom Boy and General Leng leave soon, I won''t be more troubled!" Black Yi Ren knows the abilities of this fantasy boy and General Leng. If these two men maintain the prince today, it is really not easy to eliminate the prince. Leng Yufeng and Huan Moche''s faces changed instantly. This person did not know they wanted to kill the prince. How could they tolerate it? After the man in black just finished speaking, a folding fan with a sharp blade attacked the man in black. The fan feathers of the folding fan reflected the cold light. The man in black wanted to dodge but was hit by the folding fan in the chest. There was a hole in the blood. From the moment of the beginning of the fight between the whole person and the mountain, Leng Yufeng took out the long sword that he carried with him. This soft sword is usually not tied to the waist as a belt. Now you can feel it when you take it out. The cold air of the sword, even if I have no intention and did not get close to Leng Yufeng, can I feel the cold air of this sword. Although the men in black who came this time were not weak, these thousands of soldiers were not counselors, and it was difficult to separate the two sides. Although Leng Yufeng and Huan Moche kept removing their enemies, they were not far away from the prince, but at this moment they were unconscious and moved, and she left Leng Yufeng and Huan Moche immediately. Fly behind without fear. The weird pace at the foot of the unintentional was as fast as the wind. An afterimage appeared in the black people struggling to kill, such an elusive movement, and almost traces of rules, like the dance of death, raised their hands. In the foot, a life is harvested. At this time, Fearless had already suffered some injuries, and he lifted his hands and crushed the neck of a person who wanted to kill Fearless Black. "Head down!" Fearlessly, when he heard the voice of the prince, he immediately bowed his head, and at the moment when he dared down without fear, a large sword passed over the head of Fearless, and there was a coldness in Fearless heart. His head moved. I have no intention to face the countless swords and swords, and at this time Leng Yufeng and Hun Mo Che also came to the Prince. Both of them stared at the Prince at the same time, but I was a little puzzled by them but did not want to continue. I killed him. Chapter 43： Leng Yufengs hero saves beauty "Prince!" Suddenly another group of black men in black clothes ran up the mountain from the bottom of the mountain, and those who spoke were fearless who had not seen it for many days. Hundreds of people dressed in black with blood lotus embroidered on their clothes joined the slaughter. With their participation, the whole situation became clear. The soldiers were slightly relieved when they saw the sudden rescue of the soldiers, but when They almost didn''t scream when they saw the rescuers in blood lotus black. Because some of these hundreds of people turned out to be the mountain bandits they had seen that day, but now these mountain bandits are wearing a blood lotus and black clothes and everyone has become fierce. Where is the shadow of the mountain bandits? If they hadn''t seen it with their own eyes, they wouldn''t have known that today, a man who is as disciplined as a soldier is a mountain bandit who was doing robbery not long ago. With so many people joining in, Wu Wuxin also took back his hand, stood there and watched how the people fearless trained recently, and watched for a long time, Wuxin was still very satisfied with people trained by fearless. When thousands of enemies were wiped out, Fearless took hundreds of people to his knees, and his voice was loud and powerful, "Participate in the Prince!" These mountain bandits are now scared and respectful to this prince. They already have some skills and many people are quite good. But this time, everyone was peeled off, but they felt warm in the training camp. And respect, knowing that the way to live is to be loyal to the Prince, no longer the bandit that everyone scolds, they now have the skills and dignity. "Get up!" Wu Wuxin asked, "are all here?" She said a lot of hills that day, if it was really collected under her Majesty, then there should not be only such a few people. "No!" Fearlessly denied that he was afraid that the prince would misunderstand that he was unfavorable. "These people are the best trained people, so I brought them out this time, and everyone else is still training there. It won''t take long for the prince to work!" "Take someone''s credit, bandage the wounded soldier, and if it doesn''t work, stay for a few days!" Wu inadvertently ordered. I had no intention to know that the thousands of soldiers this time were very powerful, but tonight I did not have the intention to really see the power of this soldier. He has good cooperation and strong combat capabilities. If we want to train such a team of soldiers, I am afraid It takes a lot of time. "This ..." Leng Yufeng thought about and said to the prince beside him, "This is not an ordinary Yulin army!" Hun Mo Che also nodded in agreement. "This Yu Lin Army is almost the same as your guards. No one knows its power in Beijing, but this time it appears next to the Prince. I don''t know ..." I have no intention to know that the two are reminding myself to pay attention to these people. I do not speak, but I look up in the direction of the capital. Father, you really have good intentions! Wu Wuxin felt a little warmth in her heart, brushing her cold heart. "Prince! Be careful!" Just when Wu Wuxin was still uncomfortable with the warmth in his heart, he heard the voice of fearlessness and fearlessness not far away, and Wu Wuxin was vigilant. She could feel the sharp weapon broken. The sound of the wind. The accident came too fast, and she was about to do her best to avoid it, but found that she had been embraced by a sun-filled embrace. She heard the sound of sharp tools inserting into the flesh and smelled a **** smell. "Prince, are you okay?" Just when I was indifferent and somehow I was in the arms of others, I heard a thick voice of worry above my head. Raised her head without a head, her entire body was still held by Leng Yufeng, so she looked up and saw Leng Yufeng''s engraved jaw and thin lips. The stars were full of bright light. Guangming was unconscious. With a wave of the magical fan, the enemy who had pretended to be dead and wounded was killed, and the head of the dead person was cut off. When he discovered that the prince was in danger, he and Leng Yufengdou prepared to take the prince into his arms as a shield for the prince. However, he was far away from the prince, so he could only watch his friend hug the prince to protect the prince. , And he was so slow, just one step. "Yu Feng!" Huan Moche quickly came to Leng Yufeng''s side and supported Leng Yufeng, and she unconsciously retreated from Leng Yufeng''s arms and walked behind Leng Yufeng''s body. Into Leng Yufeng''s back, if he can''t hide himself, this hidden weapon pierces his heart. Unconsciously, he looked at Leng Yufeng''s back, then said with a slight sigh of relief, "It''s not poisonous. I want to take out a hidden weapon in the wilderness, it''s not good for you, get in the carriage!" Leng Yufeng got on the carriage. "I''m fine!" Leng Yufeng was sitting in the carriage. Although the forehead was cold and sweaty, the man''s bloodiness made him silent. Wentless and unmoved, her face remained as cold as ever, and she nodded and examined Leng Yufeng''s wound carefully and said, "Homiya knows you''re all right, Humiya knows better that if you didn''t take a shot, you won''t die!" "I ..." Leng Yufeng had a mouth but didn''t know what to say. When he saw the hidden weapon attacking the prince, where did he think so much, the only thought in his heart was not to let the prince hurt, and he must not let the prince hurt. Inadvertently tore up Leng Yufeng''s clothes, and then said to Leng Yufeng, "Take it!" Then he quickly pulled out the hidden weapon, and the red blood splattered between intentionless fingers, and Momoche took out a handkerchief as The prince wiped clean. Because this was Ye Yizhe''s carriage, there was still a lot of good wound medicine in the carriage''s hidden compartment. He took out a bottle of wound medicine and applied it to Leng Yufeng, but the bleeding stopped in a moment. Chapter 44： Accidental kiss There was a man in the carriage who was not bandaged, and a teenager who was cutting the cloth strips, and Momoche was going to deal with the next thing. "Prince, I can do it myself!" Leng Yufeng said a little embarrassedly looking at the cloth strip in the hands of the prince. He knew that the prince was going to bandage his wound, but the thought of the prince was bandaging the wound. No, I''m afraid the prince can see what''s going on. "Ao?" Wu smiled indifferently, the crescent moon eyes that seemed to shine into the sun, clear and bright, Ambilight, Leng Yufeng''s eyes looked hot. After unconsciously handing the cloth strip in his hand to Leng Yufeng, he looked at Leng Yufeng without blinking, and Leng Yufeng''s neck looked straight. He held the cloth strip in his hand, then gritted his teeth and said, "Please ask the prince to avoid it. I want to take off my clothes and bandage the wound!" He once suffered numerous wounds in the military camp. He was directly bandaged in front of He Lanjin at that time, but now he was seen by the prince and did nt know what he was doing awkwardly. Big girl. "Huh?" Wu Wuxin not only avoided, but sat opposite Leng Yufeng, staring straight at Leng Yufeng''s voice with a joke, "Why are all men shy? When did General Leng become such a mother-in-law? Is it? " Leng Yufeng was stunned by the prince''s words. Think about what it is for both men to avoid. If you are surprised, the prince will see his mind. Leng Yufeng thought about taking off his damaged outer robe and the black middle layer inside, and the exquisite and perfect upper body was exposed. Wide shoulders and narrow waist, perfect inverted triangle gold ratio. The skin is a healthy wheat color. I have always known that Leng Yufeng''s body is very good, but I am still surprised to see it. Leng Yufeng naturally has so-called muscles, but those muscles are not exaggerated, but they are perfect and healthy. The upper body, however, has very large and shallow scars. It seems that it has been a long time. If it wasn''t for her current identity, Wu really didn''t want to touch Leng Yufeng''s perfect figure. Of course, she wasn''t greedy for men, but she was a beautiful person to be appreciated, not to mention such a charming man. After taking off his clothes, Leng Yufeng didn''t dare to see the Prince. He knew that there were many scars on his body. He used to think that it was normal for a man to have scars. He never thought about marrying a wife, so he always cared, but now it is cold Yu Feng still felt a little afraid that the prince would be disgusted. Because of the injury and the eyes of the prince, Leng Yufeng''s backhand bandaging and dressing for a long time did not get better, but instead became more and more embarrassed, making Leng Yufeng want to get out of the carriage and let others bandage. "Let''s come to the palace. Although you don''t want to admit it, General Leng is considered to be a benefactor of the palace!" Wu said with no intention and took the strip of Leng Yufeng''s hand, and slowly approached Leng Yufeng. Leng Yu Feng wanted to step back and found out that it was impossible for the carriage to go back. Inadvertently came to Leng Yufeng, squatting in front of her body, holding a cloth strip in her hands to bandage for Leng Yufeng, because Unconscious''s petite Leng Yufeng was tall, so at this time it was like Intentionally holding Leng Yufeng When I was unconsciously bandaging my fingers from time to time, I brushed the skin of Leng Yufeng and brought up a layer of redness. Leng Yufeng didn''t dare to move. He just felt that he could hold the prince into his chest as long as he stretched out his hands. The prince''s cool breath sprayed on his heart, and the cool fingers on his back brushed him from time to time. On the skin, Leng Yufeng felt that she was getting hotter, and she looked down to see the Prince''s focused eyes and her pale lips. Leng Yufeng''s mouth suddenly became dry and, more importantly, he could feel the resuscitation somewhere in his body, which was a feeling he had never experienced before. He had never had such an impulse for women and of course men, but at this time he really wanted to kiss the prince''s lips. Wuxin was very good at bandaging such things. After bandaging Leng Yufeng''s wound, Wuxin raised his head. What I didn''t expect was that because Leng Yufeng always looked down at Wu Wuxin, and Wu Wuxin kept his head down because of the bandage. Now when Wu Wuxin looks up, Leng Yufeng has not responded yet, and the result is cold. Yu Feng''s lips kissed the unintentional forehead, and both of them pressed for a while. Leng Yufeng can feel the delicate skin under his lips, so that he won''t even blink his eyes, and the whole person''s senses are under his lips. Wuxin didn''t expect that when he looked up, he was kissed by Leng Yufeng. After a moment''s slap, Wuxin suddenly pushed away Leng Yufeng, his face became very ugly, if not looking at the identity of the person There are also recent help she will kill this man without hesitation. Leng Yufeng was pushed away by the prince and hit the carriage with his back. The back wound suddenly felt painful but Leng Yufeng didn''t mind. He knew that he looked at the prince who was sitting distantly with a cold face and said carefully, "Sorry, I ... I didn''t mean it! " I know that Leng Yufeng is not intentional, of course, and I am a man now, but some nightmares of the past life always remind me of my agony from time to time, so my reaction is so great. I was implicated in Leng Yufeng. "No problem!" After a word of consolation, Xi sat opposite Leng Yufeng and closed her eyes. After seeing the prince didn''t seem to hate himself, Leng Yufeng had been thinking about the kiss just now, and he thought that he would need to cherish it all his life. Chapter 45： Unknown attitude back to the Emperor The weather in Beijing today is particularly good, there are no clouds, and the sun is hanging high. "Don''t you say that the prince will be back today? Why haven''t you seen it!" A well-dressed lady girl stood in the crowd and stomped at the distance from time to time. "Yeah, yeah, why hasn''t the Prince yet to return? I didn''t know that the Prince was so capable!" Said another woman with admiration. "You said, what exactly does the prince look like? I used to hear people say that the prince was weak, but now I know that it is a rumor. I don''t know if the prince looks handsome?" A group of women thought curiously. Everyone knows that Wu s great achievements in Fengzhou City have been passed on, and the people in Fengzhou City have written a book of peoples and sent it to the capital early. They are grateful to the prince for his suffering and suffering, and he praised the prince. Just a god. And no matter whether she was a lady from the official family in Beijing or a lady in business, no woman was willing to marry in Prince''s House, and no one loved Prince. But now listening to the rumors that the princes are different one by one, up to now the prince s birthday party has boldly made advancements and has worked hard to benefit the people. The news has made the women in Beijing look forward to seeing the princes, and many women are Thinking of marrying into Prince''s House. In the imperial curtain above the city tower, the emperor was seated, and the ministers stood outside, but unfortunately how big the prince caused the sensation this time. Generally, when the emperor personally greeted him, only when the general returned from victory, no one of the princes had such an honor. The prince was the first person. "Why hasn''t the Prince yet to return? Don''t you know that the Emperor is waiting on the tower?" Mi Chenzhao said dissatisfied. He was still enjoying it today in Xiaocui''s room in Xingxing Pavilion, the largest green building in Beijing, but he took it. If you go to the subordinates and let yourself come to the city tower to pick up your nasty emperor, if it is not because the father emperor is here today, he will not leave. No one dared to answer the complaints about Chen Chenzhao. If they had relied on the incompetence of the prince in the face of the emperor, but after investigating these days, they knew that the prince was a sleeping tiger. Who dares Peeing on a tiger''s head? Even though the attitude of the emperor is still unknown, but with the maintenance of the prince by General Leng and Genzi, who dares to underestimate this kind of help? At this time, the emperor in the Royal Curtain did not see what the emperor was, and the people below could only see a bright yellow sedan parked on the tower. "Prince!" I don''t know who shouted, and then saw a row of soldiers wearing armor slowly walking towards the capital, but everyone did not see the prince and everyone who was curious, and had already been famous in Beijing General Leng and Magic Boy. As thousands of soldiers approached slowly, all the people saw a carriage driving among the soldiers, and thousands of soldiers protected the carriage in the middle. This attitude made everyone not to guess and knew that the prince was definitely on the carriage. Although many people were dissatisfied with the prince''s behavior, there was no objection that General Leng and Magic Boy were also on the carriage. The soldier''s footsteps stopped neatly. In the sight of everyone''s attention, the curtain of the carriage opened and a man in a blue suit walked out. Many women''s cheeks turned red. This man was the first son of the city of Beijing. The handsome face, the hair crown, the lake blue brocade is inlaid with gold thread, embroidered with python, and the white fingers are holding a hardcover folding fan. Got the carriage outside. A man came out of the carriage, and many ministers were shocked as soon as he stepped out. He did not expect that General Leng did not ride the carriage with the prince. It seems that the relationship between the prince and Leng Jianjun is really good. Leng Yufeng''s black brocade was lined with a sturdy body, which added a little bit of brilliance to the handsome facial features. Each step forward brought unexplained pressure and made people feel inexplicable. Sudden difficulty in breathing. "It turned out to be General Leng!" People''s voices kept coming. "I actually saw the phantom boy!" There was a woman''s exclaimed voice. At this time, the cold feather wind and the magical moch who had already got off the carriage at the same time slightly opened the curtain of the carriage. This attitude was supposed to be done by the subordinates, but now it is like this. It surprised a lot of people. At this time, a figure emerged from the carriage, and the crowd was surprised to see the appearance of the prince. I saw the teenager coming out of the carriage. Her skin was white and snowy, her eyebrows were slightly raised, her nose was very tall and her lips were perfect. In particular, the stars are bright, revealing self-confidence and Zhirui that can not be ignored, like a flirtatious man, a long black hair with a bun combed above his head, tied with a delicate white jade hair crown, handsome and handsome, In an ordinary white brocade, Leng was graceful and luxurious by her. The prince left the sight of everyone and walked up the tower like a swift flower. The women who had committed the idiots just became obsessed with the prince''s face but waited a few more moments to see that the prince had left. The mystery makes people even more Obsessed, while sitting on the second floor of a tea house at this time, a man in red was watching the prince who appeared, and his eyes were full of thoughts. "Inadvertently, Xiner ..." The voice of overflowed from the lips of the man in red, and he could only call her Xiner so strongly behind his back. After these days, he was ready to go to Fengzhou City after he had done something he didn''t want to do, but in the end he didn''t go because he needed to calm down and think about why he was so. So in those days, he endured his thoughts and pressed himself to find the unconscious eagerness. He spent these days in the capital stiffly. Han Xuanhao was originally a clever and terrible man, even if he had not experienced love or experience. Woman, but after analyzing his mind, Han Xuanhao knows that he may not like Prince Edward, not interested in Prince Edward, but strong love, even if the man is a man, even if he knows how cold Prince Edward is Love, he still couldn''t help falling in love with such a teenager. "Xin Er, what do you say I should do?" Han Xuanhao looked at the figure on the tower, even if it was just a figure, he could feel the warmth. Wuxin and Leng Yufeng and Huan Moche walked up to the tower. The three of them bowed slightly and said, "Participate in the emperor!" "Participate in the emperor!" No one in the royal car imagined the emperor''s happy compliment, only the emperor''s cold voice could be heard. "The prince did a good job this time, I am very pleased! There is a banquet in the palace at night to receive the wind for the prince and general Leng, and the magic son!" " Everyone did not expect that the prince was still so indifferent to this great achievement, which also confirmed the fact that the prince could not be favored. The princes looked at the prince ridiculously, while Leng Yufeng and Huan Moche looked at the prince with some worries, but the prince still stood there humblely, it seemed that the attitude of the emperor did not affect her mood. The emperor left the tower only after saying a few words. Many officials were also stunned by the attitude of the emperor. I don''t know if I should go and congratulate the prince for returning, but we haven''t waited for everyone to think that the prince has left the tower and returned to the prince. House. Chapter 46： Han Xuanhaos beautiful plan "Prince!" After the general manager entered the Prince''s Mansion unconsciously, he stared at the unconscious, and said sharply, "Oh, why is the prince so thin! The old slave said that he would not let the prince go with him, look, The prince is so thin! " Inadvertently, looking at the general manager of the sea, he was about to reach out to check, wanting to get angry, but facing such an elder who was full of himself and had nowhere to get angry, he could only give the fearless standing look. Fearless, he immediately stepped forward and grabbed the head of the sea and said, "Prince, it s tiring all the way, let s wash it first, and the prince will go to the palace to attend the dinner at night. The head of the sea will still prepare some food for the prince to use, otherwise the banquet will be hungry!" As soon as Director Hai heard running to the kitchen, his fat body was not slow at all. I watched warmly in the back of the sea manager, and only this sea manager always put himself in his heart all the time, no matter the cowardly predecessor or the cruel self now, this sea manager never gave birth to any Betrayal. It''s okay to say that he''s stupid, or that he''s stupid, but I''m glad that there is such an elder around me. "How have you been in Fuchu recently?" Wu asked intently as he walked. "Everything is fine in Fufu. The guards in Fufu are now almost trained. During these days when the Prince was not there, several forces who wanted to break into Prince Fu were stopped, and the training of those mountain bandits was not taking long. You can play for Prince Edward completely! "Fearless followed behind the Prince, and cried. "Is there an injury?" Wu Wuxin''s face was slightly cold. Today, these people are all under their own control. She has no intention of having a habit of not knowing whether it is good or bad. The fearless heart suddenly warmed up, and he quickly answered, "No, the people sent by those people are not good, it is not enough to watch!" I walked into my own palace with no intention, while Fearless stood outside the palace. In fact, she was also very curious. It seems that she hasn''t seen the prince asking them to wait for her since she followed the prince. Every time she combs clothes for the prince in the morning, the prince herself finishes the tidying, but fearlessly think about it. I think this is the prince''s habit and does not like others to be close. Inadvertently entered the palace and saw the man in red lying on his soft couch. Han Xuanhao leaned lazily on the soft couch. The long black hair was loosely bunched up, resting on his chest. Hair like a willow, no more, no less, just adds some intoxicating meaning. As soon as I entered the palace, seeing such a breathtaking view made Wu Wuxin feel a little irritated. She looked at Han Xuanhao lying there and asked, "Xuan Hao, why did you come to my house this time?" This time I went to Fengzhou City so safely, only how much Han Xuanhao helped me even if I was unintentional and did nt need to investigate, I also realized that now this man is not malicious, but he is not malicious. Will not hate others for no reason. "How can we be friends? How can we be friends if we come to see them unintentionally?" Han Xuanhao said, throwing a wink at the unconscious, he thought that if he couldn''t put it down, he would move closer. Let go, it doesn''t matter what same **** or identity, the key is to carelessly. "Well, but you come to my house like this without knowing it, this is a thief?" I had no intention of joking, although she didn''t smile at all. Although it s always a bit uncomfortable for Han Xuanhao to be uninvited, Han Xuanhao still has a sense of being. Although he enters his own dormitory, he never enters the room where his inner temple rests. When I was not angry. Han Xuanhao turned his body, and Wu Xunhao found that it seemed that Han Xuanhao was wearing something coquettish today. With the movement of Han Xuanhao, the loose red clothes had fallen slightly, exposing Han Xuanhao''s white, jade-like collarbone, which was really a crime. "Thief?" A word passed a few times in Han Xuanhao''s mouth, and then he laughed himself. "I really came to be a thief!" Y Because I am the one who steals you, steals your heart. Han Xuanhao said silently in his heart. "Come back!" Wu inadvertently watched her clothes and rushed out. She still needed to wash. If Han Xuanhao was here, she would be afraid to wear this clothes to attend the palace feast. Han Xuanhao also knew that everything should not be too aggressive, nodded and said, "I will come to see you if I have time. If there is anything, you can go to Xingxing to find me, there is the information network of Hanxing Pavilion!" "Xingxing Pavilion?" Wu Wuxin was a little surprised. Xingxing Pavilion is a famous green building in the mainland, but she did not investigate the fact that it was Han Xuanhao. Xingxinglou is not just a green house. Many people also like to talk about things there. Over time, Xingxinglou''s reputation has grown, and the prostitute rumors of Xingxinglou are indeed beautiful. "Why is the name so strange?" She was puzzled. As far as she knows, the common blue houses are not all arty names, but how can the blue house be called such a fresh name? Han Xuanhao''s body was a bit stiff. No one had ever asked himself this question. This was the first person to ask himself the name of Xingxing. He never bothered to explain to others, but now he wants to tell the teenager in front that he wants to share his painful or happy things. Indifferent smile, Han Xuanhao sat up and looked seriously at the teenager in front of him and said, "Every time when I was alone to escape from death, I could see the stars in the sky when I looked up. That is what I used to think The most beautiful scenery! "And now I have found the scenery that truly belongs to me. Regarding Han Xuanhao''s pain in the past, it is so sad and careless. There is no trace of emotional fluctuations, no emotion at all. Han Xuanhao looked at the young man who was unmoved, and his heart was a bit frustrated. It seemed that the prince''s heart was more stubborn than he thought. "Why does the Prince do not sympathize with me at all?" Han Xuanhao said aggrieved, originally he planned to put himself in the arms of the Prince if he was sympathetic to himself? Although he never needed sympathy, the Crown Prince''s arms still needed him. "You don''t need it!" I didn''t look at Han Xuanhao who was pretending to be wronged, and raised my foot and walked to the inner hall. "Also, I don''t have that leisurely heart!" Watching the prince entering the inner palace, Han Xuanhao stood up and wanted to go in, but he knew that if he went in this way, he was afraid that he would have no chance to enter the Prince''s House in the future. Pulling his clothes up, Han Xuanhao glanced at the inner palace with dissatisfaction. It seems that today''s beautiful man plan is unsuccessful. Forget it, in the future, he will not believe the Prince. Han Xuanhao thought of a wicked smile and left Prince''s Mansion, but at this time the unconscious in the inner hall felt cold behind ... Off topic Han Xuanhao: Xiner, why isn''t this deity so beautiful? Unintentional: No feeling Han Xuanhao: Xiner, are you still not a woman? Unintentional: Honmiya is a man Han Xuanhao: My dear heart is heartbroken, seeking comfort Unintentional: You can go Chapter 47： Cute sea explorer When He changed his clothes and walked out of the dorm after having no intention of washing, Fearless and Fearless had been waiting there for a long time, and the father-in-law held a large plate with an exaggerated hand, and the plate was filled with various pastries, if not the sea The general manager of martial arts is pretty good, I''m afraid I can''t hold on long ago. "Hurry up, this is what the old slave ordered the kitchen to do, Prince Edward will taste it!" The general manager put the meal on the table outside the dormitory and said distressed. "Prince too, why do you want to marry and give food? Look at the The Prince is thin! " He is accustomed to the general manager s unconsciousness from time to time. From the beginning of his rebirth, the general manager was a little afraid of himself, but now that the general manager knows his own dimensions, he has become the most real him. "If we don''t go this time, why would there be a dinner belonging to our house tonight?" I tasted the pastry without a heart, and said slyly. Perhaps it was only by the side of Mr. Hai that she would highlight her female side, even if she was like a real man when facing Emperor Huang, even if it was a bit redundant. If you think about it, if the prince does not make any achievements, then no matter how strong the prince is, but he is not stable in the chapel. More importantly, his reputation is not much better. Many times the reputation is for the high-ranking people. A fatal injury. "Then the Prince must take care of himself no matter what!" Said Mr. Hai, who looked at the prince''s thin face without a slap, and felt a distress in his heart. "So are these slaves, how can I not take care of the Prince! No, next time Prince Let''s go out and wait for the slave! " "Mr. Sea, those are not slaves but soldiers, but everyone admires the Prince! This Prince has won thousands of soldiers!" Although Fearless is still cold, the admiration in the words is not much. Conceal, the more you follow the prince, the more you admire the prince, the more you feel that it is a blessing to have such a master. "Really?" Mr. Hai looked at both Fearless and Fearless in disbelief. "Of course it is true!" Fearless and Fearless said at once, so that after seeing Mr. Hai''s mouth kept saying something, all the words admiring the prince''s wise and mighty words, looking at such a manager unconsciously The corner of his mouth provoked a real smile, but unfortunately the three people who smiled too quickly did not notice it. After unconsciously using some pastries, it s too late. After finishing the rituals, I prepared Fearless and Fearlessly to go out of Prince Edward s House, but I saw Leng Yufeng and Huan Moche coming on the way. One person, one blue and one black, walked into Prince''s Palace. It''s a bit of a surprise to see the two unconscious, shouldn''t the two go to the palace? How come you are now in Prince''s House. "Prince!" The two greeted each other, or Momo Che explained. "I and Yu Feng came to the Prince''s House and invited the prince to enter the palace together!" Although this was actually a strange thing, the three were together. I have been together in Fengzhou City, and the two are nominally the princes of the prince, so there is nothing wrong with the three together. "Yeah!" I nodded indifferently, and the three of them got into the carriage and sat down together. They were still the same. Leng Yufeng and Huan Moche sat across from the unintentional. The three were silent on the way, all the way to the palace. At the door, Wu Wuxin seemed to remember asking, "What happened to General Leng''s injury?" Even if you know that the prince is only asking symbolically, Leng Yufeng still feels that this prince is caring for himself, and he pulls the corner of his mouth. "Thanks to the prince for caring, there is nothing wrong with my injury, it doesn''t matter!" Huan Moche watched the Prince care about his friend''s heart sore for a while, but also knew that his emotions should not come. What''s more important is that the Prince''s attitude towards himself has not changed at all after so many days of hard work, which has always been successful. Mo Mo Che was a bit frustrated. For the next journey, the three of them were silent and did not speak. Fortunately, the journey was not too far, but they had already reached the gate of the palace in a while, because the carriage of the Prince''s Palace could enter the palace directly. Su Yanlian took Leng Yufeng and Huan Moche. They all entered the palace directly. The three stopped the carriage in front of the Tai Chi Palace where the banquet was held tonight, and the three heard a female voice "Fantasies! Brother! Prince!" A clear voice followed closely followed by "Prince! Brother! Fantasy brother!" Inadvertently looked at the vocal woman first, standing not far away was a beautiful red veil girl with two princesses on her head, her white face was like curd, her eyebrows were slender, and her eyes twinkled like stars. The small mouth is ruddy, the overall temperament is refined, dignified and noble, just like a budding hibiscus, and it is spotless! But unfortunately, Wu Wuxin paid attention to this woman for the first time not because of her appearance, but because of her mind. Any woman who knows a little bit about common sense should know that when you salute someone, you should be the highest person first. So her first salutation should be herself, then her so-called big brother, and then the magical mochi, and this woman is so innocent and guilty of making such low-level mistakes, and she has no choice but to doubt whether this woman is on purpose. Fearlessly approached the Prince and said softly, "This woman is called Leng Tiantian, a distant relative of Lengfu. Because her parents died, she was taken care of by Lengfu. She is a cousin of General Leng, and is relatively famous in Beijing!" "When did you even forget etiquette! Didn''t you even teach etiquette?" Leng Yufeng said dissatisfied. He never looked at this cousin who lived in Lengfu, never even said a word. But today, the cousin turned his back on ignoring his prince so much. Leng Tiantian looked at his elder brother who had never spoken to him since he entered Lengfu at the age of ten, and was a little scared. Her elder brother rarely stays in Lengfu. She usually stays in frontiers even if she returns to Beijing. She never pays much attention to herself, but today her elder brother actually said this in front of the fantasy son . "Brother ..." Leng Tiantian called aggrieved, if he still had a look at Huan Moche, hoping that he could help himself. But Meng Moche didn''t even see Leng Tiantian at the corner of her eyes, and her mouth still smiled as usual. "I am your cousin, not your eldest brother!" Leng Yufeng said in disgust. He hated this kind of mischievous woman the most. No, he always hated women more. Is this why he likes Prince Edward? the reason? Is he really a broken sleeve? Regarding Leng Yufeng''s so unrelenting words, she was unwilling to watch a movie. Such a woman is really unpleasant. She has no choice but to admit that she is careful, or she is not careful, but she must report, and she has no intention. I knew from the beginning that she was not a good person. If she did nt have that mood a lot of times, otherwise she would really die. "Brother, don''t you be so fierce to your cousin? You are scared of your cousin!" The man standing next to Leng Tiantian yelled, his voice carrying the maintenance of Leng Tiantian. Unconscious eyes moved from Leng Tiantian''s body to the man, saying that the man was not right, but he was just a 15-year-old child. He wore ordinary dark gray jinpa and only tied it with a green sandalwood. Hair, the perfect three-dimensional features are like carving, a pair of willow eyebrows fly into the obliquely, the face is similar to that of Leng Yufeng, and the dark and agile eyeballs gurgle, showing the hope of flying, the small and tall nose, Thin red lips, hydrated and fair skin. The corners of his mouth were slightly raised, revealing two sweet dimples, what looked like a cute little boy. "Prince, when this person was named Lengzi, he was the half-brother of General Leng. He was innocent enough to be loved by General Leng''s father!" Fearless explained immediately, because he was afraid that the Prince needed to know something, so she would A lot of people and things in it are remembered. Leng Yufeng ignored the complaint of this younger brother. "Brother Magic, I haven''t seen you in a long time!" Leng Tiantian approached Momo Che with a bit of shyness, but before he approached, he saw that Momo Mo''s whole breath changed, and it seemed that his smile was chilling. Leng Tiantian did not dare to take a step forward. "Cold girl!" Huan Moche said with a smile, but the words made Lian Tiantian''s face pale. "I am not familiar with Leng girl. I also ask Leng girl to call him" Fantasy! " "Brother Huan, cousin is the elder brother''s cousin, you are a brother''s friend, it''s not wrong for your cousin to call you Brother Huan!" Said Lengzi, who was dissatisfied and walked to Huan Moche, dissatisfied, straightforward and somewhat cute. Hun Mo Che smiled at Leng Zi without a bit of dissatisfaction and said, "Men and women should be guarded at the age of seven. If the Leng girl calls her son too familiar, she has a bad reputation for Leng girl!" What he said seemed to be They are all thinking about Leng Tiantian, but the dismissal in the discourse is also very obvious. Leng Tiantian lowered his head and wondered what to do, and at this time Lengzi ran to the Prince ... Chapter 48： Leng Tiantians love "Participate in the prince!" Lengzi saluted the unintentional smile to the uncle, and the dimple at the corner of his mouth instantly added the man with innocence and cuteness. I nodded intentionally. She didn''t have any thoughts about this boy. What''s more important is that such a boy is outside the world of this kind of person. She didn''t expect Leng Yufeng to have such a bright younger brother. It really doesn''t look like a child raised in a big family. When Leng Zi looked at this fine-looking prince who couldn''t make a mistake, he felt a shock in his heart. He originally thought that the big brother and the big brother of the world were already very handsome men, but now looking at the appearance of the prince, it is known that there are still men in the world who can be like this. Seeing Prince Edward''s so cold attitude, Leng Zi''s heart was a little unpleasant. For so many years, no matter whether men or women are so indifferent to themselves, many people like to be with themselves. Even the big brother and the big brother are not so indifferent to themselves. "Brother, does the prince hate me so much?" Leng Zi came to Leng Yufeng''s side and frowned, but did not approach his brother. Lengzi always admired his elder brother, but unfortunately, the elder brother is indifferent to him and other brothers and sisters, and he is considered good to himself, at least sometimes he and his elder brother Talking brother will listen a few words. Leng Yufeng glanced and turned and walked towards Taiji Hall. There was already a little impatience in her expression. Leng Yufeng didn''t answer the question of her sister-in-law, and Hun Mo Che lifted her foot and followed, but Leng Tiantian, who was still sad in the place, was forgotten by the two mercilessly, even Leng Did not say hello when I was young. At this time, Lengzi didn''t know. Just when he was smiling brilliantly to the prince, both Leng Yufeng and Huan Moche were already uncomfortable. Both of them were very clear. Small but very sunny, and people who are so sunny are easily favored by people like them who are dark, so the moment when they were close to the prince when they were cold, they were already remembered by two lunatics. "Cousin, do you say that Big Brother Fantasy hates me?" Leng Tiantian said sadly with red eyes and tears at Leng Zi''s sleeve. She Leng Tiantian has fallen in love with the first son of the capital since she first saw her at the age of twelve. At the time, she was practicing sword with her cousin, and the pure blue robe flew. The smile on the teenager''s face made her see the spring blossom in an instant, and from then on she told herself that she would marry this man in the future. So for so many years, she worked hard to learn female morality and worked hard to integrate into the aristocratic circle of Beijing and gained a good reputation. But she rarely sees him, often seeing him either at the banquet or in the time when the elder brother and him are together. She also heard rumors from Beijing''s cousin and phantom son, but she never believed it. Today I learned that the fantasy boy came to the dinner, but she was well dressed, but she did not get a notice, but the cousin''s scolding and the fantasy boy''s disregard, and Leng Tiantian felt that the fantasy boy was a little different. It''s different, she couldn''t tell, but the woman''s instinct made her feel panic. When Lengzi took out a handkerchief to wipe the tears that Leng Tiantian shed, he said in a panic, "Cousin, don''t cry!" There was some helplessness in talking about it. I hate my cousin! How could they hate my cousin when they are so kind? "Nodding in agreement with Leng Zi, the innocence made people laugh. "Really?" Leng Tiantian looked at Lengzi incredibly, his eyes were red and fragile. "Don''t you really hate me?" "Of course!" Lengzi patted his chest and abdomen and assured him. "Why would I lie to my cousin? My cousin is the best woman in Beijing. Everyone likes my cousin, but everyone has a different personality, so my cousin doesn''t have to think about it. ! " Leng Tiantian listened to Leng Zi''s consolation and smiled happily, and then said happily, "Well, it''s still best when I''m a child!" Then he pulled up Leng Zi''s arm and went to Tai Chi Temple, while Leng Zi''s It was quietly blushing. When the three unconscious minds entered the Taiji Hall, the emperor and the concubines had not yet arrived, but the minister, the princesses and the princes had already taken their seats. "Participate in the prince!" Regardless of whether these ministers are willing or unwilling to stand up and salute, I am very satisfied with this. After all, my identity does not need to salute to others. From some habits, this is in line with unintentional. Character. Wu Wuxin sat on the upper side, while Leng Yufeng and Huan Moche sat below Wu Wuxin. Although the three were silent, the dragon face was so handsome, the ladies at the palace feast All of them looked at the three with red ears and red eyes, and they secretly compared who was more handsome. "The emperor ..." Just when Wu Wuxin felt a little bored, a soft rubbing voice passed into his ears. He looked up and saw the princess Qi Qinmi standing at his table with his face on his face. There is a smile on it. Wu Wuxin didn''t get up and just nodded slightly, "Sister Huang!" The posture was proud but full of elegance. The hand in Wu Qinmi''s sleeves clenched tightly with a smile and said, "The emperor''s good reputation is very loud now! By the way, the emperor is now fifteen years old. It''s time to marry a relative! Among the princes, you are the one who hasn''t married anymore! "Said Qin Mi, who was concerned as a conscience sister. Wu Qinmi''s words were not concealed, so many people in the hall heard it. For a time, many women looked at the prince with timidity, hoping that she was the woman whom the prince liked. Leng Yufeng shook his hand while holding the wine glass, and the sake in the wine glass was spilled on the back of his slender hand, but if he was unknown, he was just looking at the prince next to him, for he was afraid that the prince would say something about marrying him. Guardian, but now I know it''s really hard. The smile on the corner of Magic Mo Che''s mouth suddenly stiffened, and the smile like Mu Chunfeng suddenly became a bit bitter, making people feel heartache when watching it. "Oh ... the emperor is really worried!" Wu said with a wicked smile. "The palace is only fifteen years old. Even the father emperor did not worry about the marriage of the palace. The emperor was in a hurry. But it was really difficult for the emperor. This palace has not yet planned to marry! " After hearing the words, Leng Yufeng and Huan Moche loosed their hearts, and the two returned to their usual state instantly. "How is that? Brother Huang does not know how many women in the capital admire the brother? The brother can not disappoint the beauty of the beauties!" Wu Qinmi said as she pulled up a woman standing behind her and said, " Wanwan, do you mean? " The woman named Wanwan suddenly turned red, looked up at the prince and then shyly lowered her head. Although her voice was very low, she was full of the woman''s coyness. "Well, Prince Edward''s talent!" "Look, we have a lot of admiration for the Prince?" Wu Qinmi quipped. Wu Wuxin frowned and looked at the Chen Chenzhao who seemed to be killing himself. He instantly understood what Qian Qinmi wanted to do, watching Wu Qinmi take the woman back to his seat, Wu Wuxin lowered his head and covered his eyebrows. Coldness. Off topic Leng Tiantian: Brother Magic, I like you Magic Mo Che: Who are you Leng Tiantian: I''m Leng Tiantian Magic Mo Che: thick Unintentional: Good job, warm bed tonight Chapter 49： Predicted reward "The emperor is here!" Xu Gonggong''s duck-like voice sounded in the hall, and everyone immediately rose to salute. Although the banquet tonight is for the prince and Leng Yufeng and Huan Moche, the emperor has only watched the song and dance below without mentioning a compliment since he came to the temple, even if the dancer is so enchanting But the atmosphere in the hall was a little awkward. Just when everyone felt that they couldn''t bear the atmosphere, the upper emperor finally spoke mercifully and said, "General Leng and Fantasy Son have merit this time. I don''t know what reward they can have?" If ordinary people encounter the emperor''s personal rewards and do nt know what it s like to be happy, but on the other hand, Leng Yufeng and Huan Moche have not had a little joy, and they know in their hearts that if they were not tonight for the prince, they would not enter the palace . "The emperor, this time it was the Prince''s credit to be able to safely send the food to Fengzhou City. The prince has worked **** the way, and he was in danger for the sake of food security. If the emperor wants to reward the first one, The prince is the reward! "Leng Yufeng stood up and looked at the prince. In the eyes of the generals, General Leng was full of admiration for the prince, but Momoche knew that his friend was not a nosy person. The look is the hidden love. In order to win the prince''s favor, Mo Che got up, and a gentle smile hung on that face, but Leng Yufeng saw the provocation from the eyes of her friend Taohua. Yes, others are often confused by the gentle temperament of Huan Moche, but they do not notice the slyness in Huan Moche''s eyes. "General Leng''s statement is that the prince not only personally took risks, but also brought livelihood to the people of Fengzhou City, so that the people of Fengzhou City learned to hunt, and they also bought some seeds from other townships for Fengzhou. The people in the city planted seeds, and within two months the people in Fengzhou City could have their own harvest! "Huan Moche''s peach blossoms looked at the prince sitting there full of smile and tenderness, which was not like tenderness The usual false tenderness is the true sincerity, but unfortunately, others do not see that they are careless and careless. Everyone heard rumors about the reform-like things in Fengzhou City. They even knew that the Prince had changed the life of Fengzhou City, and that the people of Fengzhou City had carved a plaque high for the Prince. At the city gate of Fengzhou City, this incident can be described as a sensation on the mainland, but now I heard the fantasy son say that everyone still can''t help but admire or fear the Prince. Two famous people in Lao Kingdom praised the prince so many women looked at the prince, thinking that the prince had just said that the prince had not married, and many women began to think in themselves, if they were married to the prince, Not the right concubine. In the future, the prince will also be a concubine or the like. The heartless eyes turned to look at the two people below them who tried to brush their existence. It happened that they were also looking at themselves at the same time. The heartless heart jumped, but still looked blankly and turned to look at the superior Emperor. At this time, the Emperor was also looking at the prince below. The emperor''s eyes were as obscure as ever, but everyone knew that the emperor''s eyes did not have satisfaction and love for the prince. But even so, there was a smile in the depths of the unconscious eyes, and this smile also deliberately made the emperor discover it. Sure enough, the emperor''s gaze was slightly stunned, and he looked away uncomfortably. "Emperor, it is the prince''s credit for the well-being of the people in Fengzhou City this time. The emperor should comment on merit and reward!" Standing out, Bai Shangshu who has always been neutral, and Bai Shangshu in an official robe kneeling there has a sense of righteousness. . However, a few officials also stood up for a while, but without exception, these officials were usually neutral people. More importantly, these officials were former officials reused by the emperor. I can imagine how much the Prince''s ability to win people''s hearts. "What reward does the prince want?" He asked a few officials to get up and sit there, pressing inquisitively. Wu s hand in her sleeve moved slightly, and Junya stood up and moved with grace. She looked at the emperor above, The son-in-law has already established his own government, and now he is fifteen years old, but the son-in-law has never been a soldier. It''s not bad to go to Fengzhou City to see the 3,000 soldiers this time. It''s better to ask the father and emperor to give the 3,000 soldiers to the children and ministers to serve as soldiers. " As long as the princes who have established their own palaces have their own soldiers, each of the princes'' soldiers is probably about 3,000, but there are also many private soldiers. However, because the Prince has not been able to be favored, even if he had his own Prince''s Mansion early but there was no soldier, the Prince remembered everyone. The emperor raised his glass and took a sip of the sake in his hand, without answering the Prince''s question. The concubines and princes were instantly happy. The former princes made them feel that there was no danger, but now the princes are a great threat. But looking at the emperor''s attitude, everyone is gloating, no matter how powerful the princes are, It is not an unlovable one, but before the princess princes are happy enough, they heard the voice of the emperor. "The prince is indeed no small. Since the prince is successful this time, the three thousand soldiers will give it to the prince!" The emperor''s voice concluded the matter. "Yeah, the prince is indeed no small, Chen Ye remembers that the eldest prince was married at this age!" Qin Guifei said with a smile. "Now it is time for the prince to marry here. It''s time to marry! " The eldest son, Chen Chenzhao, looked at her mother-in-law a little bit angry, and then looked at her cousin Wanwan. He knew that the mother-in-law wanted to marry Wanwan to the prince, so Wanwan could control the prince, but the mother-in-law I should know his thoughts on Wanwan. Although he dazzles with women all day, he really likes Chen Chenzhao on the surface. "My sister-in-law also thought that Sister Qin said it well!" Xin Fei followed, and the finger of that hand was already pulled, but even so she still came to the palace feast. The next thing is to pull down the prince, she will take revenge. Inadvertently said that she had seen enough of the annoying tactics of these women in the palace. At first she was willing to listen to it and cooperate with it, but now she said she has run out of patience, and what she needs for today s dinner When I reach it, I have no interest in staying here. Inadvertently picked up a peanut meter of Table Mountain and hit Leng Yufeng next to her, but with the alertness of Leng Yufeng, how could she be hit. When Peanut Rice was about to hit Leng Yufeng''s arm, Leng Yufeng suddenly moved her body slightly, and the whole Peanut Rice was hit by Leng Yufeng''s magical mochi. Both looked at the Prince who had shot it, and they didn''t understand what the Prince wanted to do. Wentlessly looked at Leng Yufeng, the impatience in his eyes was too clear, more importantly, Wentlessly also looked at Leng Yufeng''s back, this time it was not only Leng Yufeng who understood it, but even the magic Mo Chedu understood. Huanmuchuchaohua''s eyes were full of smiles and pampering, how could he never have thought that such a cold Prince could even be mischievous. Leng Yufeng looked at the prince''s expressionless expression, but he didn''t know why he saw the prince''s grievous little appearance from that delicate little face, which made Leng Yufeng''s heart soft and incredible. "General Leng, what''s wrong with you?" The Prince''s panic sounded in the hall. Chapter 50： Take off They only saw that the fantasy boy was holding General Leng, while the prince stood up and looked at General Leng with anxiety. In the eyes of everyone''s eyes, Xi Wuxin came to Leng Yufeng''s side and held Leng Yufeng''s side, but the hand holding Leng Yufeng''s shoulder felt a wetness, and Wu Wu wanted to look down and look at himself white. The palms have been stained red. Wentlessly looked at Leng Yufeng who had no help at all. Leng Yufeng''s expression was still ruthless at this moment. Wu xin didn''t understand the cold and cold Fengfeng who was like a big boy sometimes. Wu Wuxin wanted to leave because she was impatient with the boringness of this dinner, but she had no reason to be a prince, and now she did not have enough arrogant capital to leave at will, so she set her sights on Leng Yufeng. She knows that Leng Yufeng''s injury is not serious but she can use it as an excuse and she can set aside some things ... but she has no intention of letting Leng Yufeng deliberately cause discomfort, and then she can do the following things, but She didn''t expect Leng Yufeng to use his internal force to break his wound that was not yet scabby. The original people were paying attention to the people above them. When they saw the blood on the prince''s hands, they were all surprised. Even the superior emperor sitting up stood up and asked, "What''s the matter, General Leng? But I was injured. ? " Inadvertently lowered the hand that had been stained with blood, retracted the hand holding Leng Yufeng and said to the superior Emperor Huang, "The son-son was assassinated on the way back to Beijing. The son-son''s unfortunate wolf general And the protection of the magic boy, but how can the thief be too cold and accidentally injured! " Inadvertently wants everyone to know that she was assassinated. No matter how she is, she always occupies a princehood. The person here is not a fool. Who dares to assassinate all princes? Just think about it, let alone brothers in the court since ancient times. There are countless killings. "No problem!" Leng Yufeng stood up and said, "It is difficult for the prince to always be assassinated. It is the responsibility of the prince to protect the prince!" The emperor looked at Leng Yufeng''s eyes slightly, making Leng Yufeng feel strange and anomalous. He nodded to the emperor and said, "General Leng is because of injury to this palace. This palace still takes General Leng first! " Speaking of unintentional, he left Leng Yufeng with Leng Yufeng, and of course Momo Che took up the responsibility of helping others, and the three most important people at the dinner all left. After watching the three men leave the palace, the emperor looked at her sons with an angry smile. "Assassination?" Several princes felt cold at the same time. Gong stood up. "This mountain bandit is too rampant, even dare to assassinate the Crown Prince! He did not put His Majesty in his eyes!" Qing Guogong was a man in his fifties, and a dark official robe made him very little. , But the **** smell in those eyes was too strong. The emperor''s eyes, which were still full of anger, became sharp in an instant, but they did not investigate these things. Everyone couldn''t understand why, but the grandfather Xu standing next to the emperor all understood, the emperor, too Hard work. Wunxin and Leng Yufeng and Huan Moche left the palace in a carriage, and the sound of the carriage''s turning sound was very clear in the quiet carriage. "Why?" Wu inadvertently took out the wound medicine he had put in the carriage and had some necessary things. He asked Leng Yufeng who hadn''t spoke out from the palace. But even if the person opposite was to hurt himself again, I was unconscious and not flattered. It was cold and chilling. Leng Yufeng looked at the prince sitting opposite, and seemed to return to the amazing young man he met at the first sight. At that time, the eyes of the prince were so pale, a pair of eyes were clear and clear, but they looked like a scum. With the mist passing through the ages, the mountains are as elegant, clear, mysterious, and distant as people can''t see, the road is unknown. Now he can no longer look at the prince like he used to because he has too many things in his heart that he cannot tell. "The prince wants to leave the palace feast, and everyone needs to let the princes know the ambitions of the princes!" Leng Yufeng explained, it seems that after meeting the prince, he learned to explain to the boy, even if he didn''t need to explain a lot of times. At first, after knowing the purpose of the prince, he directly wounded his wound. He knew that if he was uncomfortable, the effect was too poor, and it was likely to make people doubt that this was the best way. Wu Wuxin didn''t say words of thanks but looked at Leng Yufeng''s clothes. Leng Yufeng''s neck was red, reminding him of the scene when the prince bandaged himself, and her heart was rippling. Later, he remembered the scene more than once, but did not expect that today would be ... Huan Moche looked at the two in their hearts, and smiled hard and said, "I''ll leave before I have any more!" Then he opened the curtains and flew out of the carriage. He was afraid that if he stayed like this, he would make What irreparable things he did not understand, really did not understand, why did he let the prince so ignore. He didn''t care at all about Wu Moche''s sudden tantrum. For Wu Wuxin, if it s not Huan Moche who has been helping her, she should kill Huan Moche with those eyes. Now she ca nt kill her. But Leng Yufeng knew what was happening to her friends. She was naked. "Take it off!" She said innocently holding the wounded medicine in her hand and the cloth strips seriously, but in fact her heart was also serious, even if she didn''t want to admit Leng Yufeng''s help, but helplessly Leng Yufeng did help herself. Leng Yufeng reded her red neck and then took off her robe and jacket. She had no idea of ??Leng Yufeng''s good figure once, but now she still has to praise the masculinity, which is just as misleading, after all, she is like Leng Yu A man like Maple really looks pleasing. Wuxin cares for Leng Yufeng to bandage the wound and apply medicine to the wound. Two of them approached inevitably. Wuxin did not feel anything at all, but Leng Yufeng secretly kept this feeling in her heart. After bandaging for Leng Yufeng, she unconsciously glanced at Leng Yufeng and said, "It''s time for General Leng to return home!" She had already left the palace, and she liked things like breaking the bridge across the river. Regarding Prince Edward''s shameless approach, Leng Yufeng, who was slowly approaching the road of loyal dogs, was not uncomfortable, nodded, and got out of the carriage. After Leng Yufeng left the carriage, she walked into the carriage without fear and handed it in. With a clean handkerchief, he wiped his hands inadvertently, and then said, "Go back!" Off topic Unintentional: off Leng Yufeng: Prince, what do you want to do Unintentional: off Leng Yufeng: I ... I''m scared Unintentional: Don''t forget Leng Yufeng: Prince. (Already stripped) Unintentional: Get out Chapter 51： Girl breaking into a carriage Inadvertently threw the handkerchief out of the window in the carriage, and the white handkerchief dissipated into the world with the wind. Today s dinner was nothing, but she s unconscious, she s really not so good, so she feels tired at the moment, which is why she wants to leave the house in a hurry. She s more clear if she is so tired Poisoning will happen in advance. Wuxin slightly lifted his chilling eyes to rest on the carriage, at this moment Wuxin had to sigh for the credit of the divine doctor. This carriage is indeed very good. Even if I want such a carriage, it will take some time and effort. I don''t know if the **** doctor will help if I find a way to cover up my gender. Suddenly found that the carriage stopped. Wu was unwilling to ask what was going on outside, but found that the carriage curtain was suddenly opened, and a woman came up from the outside. The hand in Wuxin sleeve looked slightly at the woman who entered the carriage because she did not stand firmly and put herself in her arms. The woman in her arms was wearing a blue crocheted pleated skirt, and she wore a light-colored opaque dress on her face. The veil covers the face, and at the same time, it also highlights the brightness of the pair of water-cut apricot eyes, the charm is gentle, and the beauty is lovely. "Prince!" A fearless and fearless voice came from outside the carriage, but they did not dare to break into the carriage. They knew that the prince''s habits were often weird and scary. "Nothing!" I pushed the woman in my arms away, and then I sorted out my uncluttered robes, and took out a handkerchief and wiped the hand that I had just held the woman. The whole person was like an elegant nobleman general. When Nangonglian was chased far away, she saw a very luxurious carriage in front, even though the surface of the carriage could not see anything, but she had seen too many luxurious things at a glance and knew the carriage. The wealth is expensive, and there are actually two women driving the carriage. Nangong Lian thought which lady in the carriage should be, because women are reused only by women, and men generally look down on men. But she rushed into the carriage and was in a hurry, so she bumped into a slightly cool embrace. Nangonglian even smelled a very deceptive floral fragrance, and she was merciless before she smelled it. Pushed away. Nangonglian sat down on the carriage and looked at the owner of the carriage. The first thing Nangonglian saw was the owner''s eyes. The inside was calm like standing water. It seemed that nothing could make the eyes feel the slightest waves. It was true. Really indifferent, regard everything in the world as nothingness. Everything in the world is not in its sight! Such a pair of eyes was so cold. Nangonglian looked at the owner of the carriage this time. She turned out to be a teenager, but even if she was accustomed to the stunning beauty of her own brother, she had to admire the teenager''s good color. The cheeks under Nangonglian''s veil were a little bit red. She was sitting opposite the teenager with irritation and said "Thank you ..." But she hadn''t finished saying the veil that she had been holding firmly because of the escape and the impact The veil suddenly left his cheek. Nangonglian turned pale and wanted to quickly pick up the veil, but was picked up by the opposite boy. Nangonglian bit her lip, widened her eyes and raised her head. The teenager looked at herself with her veil, but those eyes were not. There is no disdain and no fright, and some just calm. Nangong Lian suddenly wanted to cry at this moment. This is the first man except the emperor who saw his face but did not scream or disapprove. At this moment Nang Lianlian did nt know why she felt wronged and wanted to cry. She did nt cry for many, many years. Yes, but now wept in front of a stranger. When I saw this woman at the first glance, I was interested. The eyes on the woman''s veil were beautiful but did not have the flashiness of ordinary women. What''s more important is that the woman met her unconscious appetite the first time she met, so she The woman who broke into her carriage was not killed. Now when I see the face under the woman''s veil unconsciously, I know why the woman should wear a veil, which is different from a long scar with a fearless face, and the woman''s left face has been imprinted with a "cheesy" word. For a long time, the word still exists on the woman''s face, and it becomes a light red scar with time, which makes the woman''s beautiful face look terrible. Now it''s a surprise to see a woman crying and being careless. At first glance, this woman looks like a strong little tiger. How could she cry so easily? I have no intention to question whether it was right or wrong that I hadn''t killed the woman just now. When I felt uneasy and wanted to throw the woman out, the woman wiped the tears on her face, then said with a smile, "You said that the first person who didn''t abandon the scars on my face once ignored Is it a man or a woman who sees either screaming, abusive, or disgusting! " I didn''t answer the woman''s words, and everyone who loves beauty had them, but if I was too skin-conscious, it was always myself. Passing the veil to the opposite woman, the woman was not in a hurry to put on the veil, but opened her eyes and looked at the opposite boy curiously and asked, "Are you a Lao national? What is your son?" Nangong Lian thought that such a brilliant son-in-law should be famous on the mainland. Why has she never heard of it? At this moment, someone suddenly stopped the carriage. The fearless voice with the killer "Who is stopping?" And fearless has faintly shot, and just now they have let people into the carriage, it is already a misconduct. Now if we let these people again I disturbed the prince, fearing that the prince would really be unhappy. "Just now we saw a woman with a veil enter the carriage and quickly hand it over!" A few men outside said, fearless and fearless, they were all good people. Nangong Lian looked at the opposite man stiffly, and wondered whether the teenager would surrender herself. After all, the two were just meeting for the first time. At this time, it was time to surrender themselves, even if the teenager surrendered himself. There is no resentment in going to Nangong lotus leaves, after all, this is the most sensible way. "Presumptuous!" He said without fear and pulled out his long sword, and fearless approached the curtain to prevent anyone from approaching the carriage. "Don''t toast, don''t eat and punish, because we don''t blame people, we''re blame us!" Several people screamed angrily, if it wasn''t for the country, they would have killed people, but looking at the carriage is luxurious but scared. It was just a wealthy businessman, so several people were ready to fight. Just as everyone was ready to start, the cold voice in the carriage was now wrapped in ice moraine, and every word made people feel cold. "You''re welcome? I want to see if there is anything in the capital that I dare say to the palace." You''re welcome? " Just one voice deterred everyone who wanted to kill the outside and broke into the carriage, and Nangonglian in the carriage asked in surprise, "You said the Prince of Laos is unintentional?" No stranger to this Lao Prince I have heard that this young man is thin and timid, but he has become a man of heaven, and the people love it very much. She had been curious but did not expect to see it today, and she really could afford the word "Heaven". A few people heard that the Prince was in the carriage and knew that this was not possible today. They bowed out and said, "It turned out to be Prince of the Kingdom, Caomin left." If they were Princes of the Kingdom, they are not afraid, but now they have heard more Princes. Deeds also know that this prince is not easy. "Leave? Where do you want to go?" Wu carelessly stroked his sleeves. "Look at this palace, you still stay in the country!" After speaking, I picked up a tea cup in the carriage and set it out. A man outside was suddenly stuffed with tea residue into the slightly opened mouth, and Fearless took the long sword and directly cut through the man''s throat. Fearless He immediately jumped out of the carriage and chopped down those people who wanted to escape in this quiet alley. When there was no movement outside, Fearless and Fearless took out a handkerchief and wiped the long sword to see that his clothes were not stained with blood, and then re-entered the carriage. Inadvertently picking up the driving curtain, I saw the horrible corpses outside. There was a **** smell in the alley. Indifferently said, "Let Bai Shaolin handle it ..." It s up to the subordinates to finish the mess . Chapter 52： The carriage stopped in front of the Prince''s House. He did not want to get out of the carriage but instead looked at the woman on the opposite side. The meaning of catching people was very strong. Nangonglian brought the veil back to her with some flattering and said, "Prince, can you keep me for a while? As long as a period of time?" She didn''t know what was going on, she knew that she had something with her emperor. A comparison is not a good person at all, but Nangonglian, who has no friends since childhood, likes this Prince-in-law very much, and feels that even this Prince-in-law is cold and cruel, but it is much better than many people. "Not good!" I said unconsciously and was ready to get out of the carriage, but was dragged by the woman''s wide sleeves. My unintentional face made Nang Gonglian take back her hand in fear, and then she saw her unconscious Using his hand as a blade, he cut off his wide sleeves. Nangonglian pursed her mouth. She didn''t know that this was the only way she could be with the emperor. Nangonglian whispered, "Damn cleanliness! It''s a fight with the annoying emperor!" Even though Nangong Lian said very quietly, but she didn''t know what she was listening to. She felt nowhere in her eyes, but her footsteps didn''t stop. Unexpectedly, when she was about to get out of the carriage, she heard the woman''s The voice "You help me, okay? It won''t take long, someone will pick me up!" Intentionally turned slightly, the young man''s thin body had his own love, and looked at Nangonglian with a jade face, and said slightly, "Who are you?" Nangonglian became alert in an instant. She told herself that she could not let others know her identity, and she had always done well. But looking at the young boy''s cold side Nangonglian could not say anything deceiving, it seems that any lies in front of this boy will tarnish the color of the boy''s whole body. "Can I believe you?" Nangonglian asked such words without looking at the boy unconsciously. Wuxin is a little unexpected, but his eyes are not on Nangonglian s body. The vanity eyes do nt know what he is looking at, but he does nt seem to see anything. The voice has a distant meaning, Believe, only look at your heart. , I won''t believe it! " Nangonglian, who was still alert, smiled suddenly. The eyes above the veil were filled with sincere smiles. She looked at the teenager''s side face. "I am Nangonglian, the princess of Nangong country!" Although she was a little puzzled about the sudden trust of the woman, she appreciated the woman more. He walked out of the carriage without a word, and Nangonglian behind him smiled happily. Fearless and fearless, the women who saw the lady walking down the carriage with their own eyes narrowed. They have followed the prince these days. Never before have the prince had any expression on which lady, but now this woman can easily follow the prince without fear. He fearlessly thinks that the prince is really old enough to marry a relative. Nangonglian followed the prince to get out of the carriage and saw the two women standing there. Both of them stretched out Tsing Yi. The indifference of a woman''s face may be the reason to follow the prince. It looks very gentle, but those eyes are full of wisdom, but to the surprise of Nangonglian, there is a deep scar on the woman''s cheek, which destroys the woman''s original beautiful face, but the woman does not cover it. Don''t hide without giving up the slightest. At this moment Nangonglian glanced even higher at this already-princely prince. Except for her emperor, she never admired any man or woman in the country. This boy was the first. After entering the Prince''s Mansion, Nangong Lian didn''t leave behind and followed the Prince. Although Fearless and Fearless also followed the Prince, she was still a little wary of the women around her. After all, the woman''s origin is unknown and she needs to pay more attention. When the sea prince saw the prince coming back, his face was full of smiles, but when he saw the smile of the woman behind the prince, the sea prince suddenly felt a little sad. The prince really thought he was a man who wanted to fish. Love? Although his prince likes men as well as women, he is supportive, but thinking that such a beautiful prince of his own fancy for this woman, the general manager still looked at Nangonglian with a critical attitude. "Stop your cranky thoughts!" Wu said in a cold voice to Director Hai, who interrupted the thoughts of Master Hai, and then glanced at Nangonglian behind him. "Arrange a room for this lady. She will live here for a while. After speaking, I walked to the dorm with fearlessness and fearlessness. After arriving at the dorm, He sat at the table and poured a glass of water for himself, then poured a glass of water for fear and fearlessness. The two of them resisted the thought of kneeling and took the tea and sat at a table. Just when Fearless and Fearless were very confused, Wu Wuxin put down the tea cup in his hand and said to Fearless, "The morning is here for you! You won''t get involved in what you want to do in this palace!" A word made Fearless to kneel On the ground, tears dripped down the wounded cheek. "Prince ..." Fearless voice trembled, and then he knelt down on the ground and asked, "Every Prince knows?" "I don''t know!" Said Wu Wuxin intentionally. "But this palace knows that you have a purpose in entering Prince Edward from the beginning. Now you have enough skills to do what you want. You hide it very well, but every time you meet But when Chen Chenzhao was still murderous, the palace was not interested in listening to those things like rotten sesame seeds. Just do what you want! " Fearless trembled and fell on the ground, and Fearless fell to his knees. These days, she and Fearless have become friends and sisters, but now I hear the words of the Prince, does Fearless use the Prince? Fearlessly sighed fearlessly confused but did not say a word of pleading, she knows who the master is and who knows what is right. "Prince!" Fearlessly climbed to the Prince''s feet. "The slaves did have a sense of utilization in the beginning, thinking that in Prince''s House, they could settle down and in many cases approach to Chen Chenzhao, killing Chen Chenzhao. But since On that day, the prince let the slave-in-law be a close niece, and the slave-in-law never had this kind of thought again! "He said, fearlessly, and stung his head fiercely on the ground. "Ah!" inadvertently raised fearlessly "Momiya knows!" Chapter 53： In the simple but luxurious dormitory, the awesome teenager lifted up the trembling and crying woman with a helpless expression. "Prince!" Fearlessly holding the prince tightly and holding up her hand, even if she knew such a disobedience, even if she knew that she might be cut off by her prince, but she didn''t want to let go at all. Fearlessly, he held the hand of the prince and said, "Slave was once a slave of the Grand Prince House. Slavs'' parents died of only one sister, and our sisters depended on each other. The sister looks good but does not have the heart to climb tall branches. We have been living carefully. .But one day my sister was beloved by the eldest prince, and he spoiled her sister in the garden of the eldest prince''s house! And let the guards watch and help! "Speaking fearlessly, the eyes could not restrain the killing." Sister It was humiliating and he was killed on the rockery in the garden. The slave learned that his sister''s tragic death and wanted revenge for her sister had never been successful. Instead, she did not put a sword on her cheek when assassinating the great prince! " I watched my hand unbearably, but I didn''t fear to watch a good sigh in the heart of my good sister, I didn''t know how to comfort. Fearlessly watching myself hold the pale hand tightly as if holding my own salvation. "Slaves were tracked down by the people of the Grand Prince House, so the slaves hid in the Prince''s House. The Prince''s House is quiet and safe enough and can also be close to the big one. The prince, the slave acknowledged that there was indeed a thought of using the prince, but waiting for the slave to wait on the side of the prince never had such a thought. " After fearless speaking, she let go of the prince''s hand. She knew whether the next sentence of the prince would believe or not. If she believed that she would already be the niece of the prince in the future, if she did not believe, she would confess her death after revenge. She didn''t do anything for a long time, but she was afraid of breaking the prince''s plan, but she didn''t expect to be seen by the prince. "Since it is a person in this palace, how can you make people bully? What is Chen Chenzhao''s mouth?" Wu Wuxin smiled. "Since this palace lets you do it, do it, and when you change, So wordy? " Fearless eyes flashed moved and surprised, and those eyes were even more fierce. Fearless came forward and hugged Fearlessly, and Fearlessly bit his mouth and "weeped" and wept. "Enough is enough?" Looking at the fearlessness as he cried more and more, the careless patience had run out. If it wasn''t for her fearlessness, she would be so arrogant and cry in front of herself, completely humiliating the name she gave her. Fearlessly choked and stopped crying, thinking that the Prince was good to himself, those red eyes were smiling, and pleased to kneel at the Prince''s feet "Thank Prince!" I nodded innocently. Actually, I did nt have any interest in knowing that I had no fear, but after I heard it, I just booed. And from the beginning, she knew her fearless mind. If she was really unfaithful to her, she would have killed the Prince by her current ability. However, Wu Wuxin had to admit that this fearlessness and loyalty is indeed a very good subordinate, otherwise she would not be classified into her own ranks. "Prince" stood up fearlessly and stood up and said respectfully, "Now all princes are staring at the Prince''s House. If at this time they let others seize the handle, they are afraid it is not good for the Prince!" Although revenge is very important, but now the matter of Prince More importantly, revenge can be implemented someday, but it will not be a bit of effort if it causes trouble for Prince Edward House. "Oh ..." Wu Wuxin''s lips turned cold. "Do you think that all princes will let go of this palace today? What is the joke of the princess today?" Marry? I was ridiculed in my heart. If I married myself, I was afraid that the girl would stay alive, and more importantly, the woman named Wanwan did nt know why she wanted to marry herself, and this approach obviously angered Chen Chenzhao. I don''t know what way Chen Chenzhao wants to deal with himself? Inadvertently felt that I was looking forward. "Need?" Asked Fearlessly, the eyes of the woman named Wanwan at the palace feast were too disgusting, she regarded the prince as a husband, and it was obvious that Wanwan''s practice angered Chen Chenzhao. "Come out!" Wu Wuxin suddenly drank to the outside. Then he saw Nangong Lotus stepping in, but he was stopped by Fearless and Fearless before he entered the palace. "I haven''t heard anything!" Nangonglian raised her hands and promised that she didn''t hear anything. Because she was bored and wanted to find this prince, she went outside the dorm, but she was prince''s before she knocked on the door. The sound was scared. Wu Wuxin knew of course that she hadn''t heard anything. Looking at the woman standing outside the sleeping hall, Wu Wuxin thought of the princess''s brother and mother''s brother, Nangong Qian, the most powerful prince of Nangong country. It is rumored that Nangong Qian and Nangong Qian were born to a palace maid, and later died when Nangong Qian was ten years old. Nan Gongqian, who had no power at all, should not be able to move in the palace, but it was true in those years. And this Nangong Qian became famous when he was sixteen. Because the humble prince of the Nangong launched that year to participate in the war, everyone thought that the prince would be killed on the battlefield, but did not want him to not only defend the territory, but also take away several cities in other countries, This prince was well known to everyone in the past, and along with this were rumors that the prince had mutilated hundreds of officials and faced handsome faces. These rumors were too loud to let Wu know. "Don''t go anywhere in the house in the future, otherwise the palace will not be responsible if you lose your life!" Wu said intently, but knew in her heart that this woman could not die at least in Laos, not because of anything else but because of the woman''s emperor Nangong Qian, I have no intention to cause myself so much trouble now. Nangonglian knew that what Prince Edward said was true, but she did nt know why she felt that the boy in front of her would not believe in herself, and Nangonglian knew that although she liked the boy very much, it was not a heartbeat. It was a strange feeling. "I see, I know!" Nangonglian promised, thinking that it wouldn''t take long for Brother Huang to send someone to pick him up and suddenly he didn''t want to leave. Although the Prince''s House is deserted, it looks like a home, especially when the Prince Lao Guo is facing the two nieces and the **** director, he always reminds Nang Gonglian of his lonely and terrible emperor. What kind of situation is this Prince of Laos facing? "Prince!" Director-General Hai entered the palace and didn''t even glance at the woman who was stopped outside the palace. Such a beautiful woman''s prince was not the best. "This is a post from the Grand Prince''s House!" Said the general manager, "Not only did the Crown Prince and other princes were invited, but also a curvy woman, the Prince must be careful!" The general manager also heard about the dinner. , Understand that the post of the Grand Prince''s House is uneasy. "Returned, this palace will go!" Wu inadvertently put down the post, Wu Wu entered the dormitory. Chapter 54： Leng Tiantian found "Brother Phantom!" Hun Mo Che got out of the carriage and endured the uncomfortable feeling blocked in his heart, ready to go to drunk Che to rest, there is his property. Even if his surface is only a son of a capital who is powerless and powerless, but if he is really a son who does nothing but only chant poetry, how can the emperor reuse it and how can courtiers please him? Take this time, some of the courtiers who supported the prince turned out to be ordered by Huan Moche, and this force is enough to make people not to be underestimated. There was a deep disgust in the eyes of Hua Moche s beautiful pair of peach blossoms, and she stopped to look at Leng Tiantian who was behind her, her voice unchanged but with the meaning of alienation. "My father only has one son and one son." , Please Miss Leng be confused! " The handkerchief in Leng Tiantian''s hand was tightly held. She watched at the dinner party when the fantasy son helped Brother Leng and the prince to go out of the palace together. Apparently it seems that the fantasy son cares about his cousin''s appearance, but he doesn''t know. Why is she just wrong. As long as the phantom boy is there, she will pay attention, so she sees the phantom boy who obviously looks gentle but never cares about anyone, and frequently looks at the prince at the palace feast. That kind of gaze was not seen by Leng Tiantian in the eyes of Huanzi, too thick and too obsessed. At that time, Leng Tiantian was horrified. He may be just a friend to his cousin, but To Prince Edward is different, too different. She came out of the palace full of horror, but she saw the fantasy boy flying out of the prince''s carriage, with a look of anger rarely seen in a century but not seem to be angry. She riveted behind the fantasy boy After thinking about it for a long time, he still stopped him, but he didn''t know a name that made him so disgusted. "Fantasy ... Fantasy Boy!" Leng Tiantian''s heart was full of anger. She had been infatuated with Phantomboy for so many years but now she doesn''t have a title? Did the fantasy boy really like a man? The more Leng Tiantian thought, the more she felt wrong. The fantasy son hadn''t approached any lady for so many years. Even the maidservant who was waiting beside him was also orderly, wasn''t it? Does this fantasy boy really like men? What if he really likes men? How do I dream for so many years? Momo Che looked at the night and said, "It''s too late, Miss Leng will return home as soon as possible!" After that, she lifted her feet and left, and the blue robe gradually disappeared in Leng Tiantian''s eyes, Leng Tiantian''s heart Blocking, he asked, "Phantom boy, is there anyone you like?" After all, it was the first time to say such words in front of the person he liked. Leng Tiantian was a little scared but more shy. The good looks made the shy look beautiful. Huan Moche was disdainful to answer such questions, but after Leng Tiantian asked, a young man suddenly appeared in his mind, his cold eyes and the faint fragrance, Huan Moche didn''t know it was Telling Leng Tiantian or telling myself, "Of course, this boy has someone he likes, and he likes it very much ..." I like it even to myself. I like it until now that he believes that the best time is not conspiracy and tricks. Unreachable love. Leng Tiantian shook her footsteps. She wanted to reach out and hug the man who was so gentle and extreme but also alienated to the extreme, but before she approached, she saw the man disappear in the moonlight, leaving her chilling alone. Thinking of that "like". After a long time, Leng Tiantian''s originally sad eyes flashed jealousy, how could a man be with Phantom Boy? What if they like each other? How can this world tolerate such feelings? She must grab the magic boy! "Cousin!" Lengzi trot and walked to Leng Tiantian, asking with some concern. "Cousin, where have you been? I have been looking for you for a long time. We should return home earlier? Otherwise it is not good! " Leng Zi said, just like a child put Leng Tiantian''s hand, Leng Tiantian''s eyes flashed calculations ... When Leng Zi saw his cousin crying, he panicked and quickly asked, "Cousin, what''s wrong with you? Is someone bullying you? You tell Zi Shi, Zi Shi must be in front of his cousin!" Leng Zi Shi As I said, I rolled up my sleeves to fight, and only then could naive children get the love of so many people. "No!" Leng Tiantian hurriedly held Lengzi, and said for a long time, "I''m not fair for my cousin and Phantom, do you know? Prince seems to have broken sleeves? I don''t know cousin and Phantom ... How is this good? " "Cousin? You don''t believe me?" Leng Tiantian said and wept. "I ... I always thought we were the closest ones. My parents died early and came to Lengfu without relying on them. It is your cousin that you treat me well." , I always thought that we would believe each other, but did not expect "Leng Tiantian raised her hand to wipe her tears. "What?" Lengzi asked incredulously, how could such a teenager have a tendency to break his sleeves? The painting of that young beauty is as elegant as snow lotus. It seems to be a very pure person in this world. Such a person has the habit of broken sleeves. Lengzi felt that he could not believe it. "Do you think I''m deceiving you?" Leng Tiantian said and wept, and the appearance of Pear and the rain was pity. "My parents died when I came to Lengfu. The first thing that treats me is cousin you, I We always thought that we trusted each other, but did not expect today ... "Leng Tiantian raised her hand and wiped her tears. "Cousin, don''t cry!" When Leng Zi raised his hand to wipe tears for Leng Tiantian, he quickly promised, "I believe it!" After Leng Tiantian stopped crying, Lengzi carefully asked, "Cousin, do you like Big Brother?" When asking this question, something flashed in Lengzi''s eyes. "I ..." Leng Tiantian didn''t expect Lengzi to ask this question, and he was at a loss, but hadn''t waited for Leng Tiantian to figure out how to answer, Lengzi said innocently as usual, "Cousin , You''re the best to be worthy of the big brother, I will help my cousin! " "Really?" Leng Tiantian asked happily with his big eyes open. "Of course it''s true, how could I lie to my cousin?" Leng Tian shook his fist and crooked his head to ensure that Leng Tiantian laughed with a cute look. Jiamu scallion, strange flowers flashing, the area clears, zigzags from the depth of the flowers and trees under the stone gap. Take a few steps, gradually northward, flat and wide, the two sides fly into the space, carved embroidery threshold, all hidden Between the mountain stream and the tree stream. Looking down, the clear stream sheds snow, the stone stream crosses the clouds, the white rock is a fence, embraces the pool, the three bridges of the stone bridge, and the animal face vomits. This is a very beautiful courtyard, and in the study of the courtyard, a man in a purple suit is sitting at the desk approving the memorial. "Master Wang!" A subordinate went into the study. "Did you find it?" The memorial in the hands of the man in Ziyi was not released, but his voice was cold. "I found it. The princess is now in the Prince''s Mansion of Laos Country, and it is the Prince of Laos Country who saved the princess!" "Ready to set off for Lao Country!" The man in purple put down the memorial and said, standing up. Chapter 55： Nangonglians Embarrassment First, I saw a large plaque of Jiulongjiu Qingdi in red gold. The plaque reads the three big characters of Dou Da, which is "The Grand Prince House." "Prince, here!" Said Fearlessly, but there was a rare dissatisfaction in the tone, not because there was another woman in the carriage of the prince, although they also hoped that the prince could have a favorite girl, but what happened to them? It seems that this woman is not worthy of a prince. Nangonglian heard the dissatisfaction of the women outside in the carriage. In the past few days, she tried not to get out of the room in Prince''s House, but she was still rejected by everyone in Prince''s House. Everyone looked deeply at herself. It seems like they gave their prince somehow. "Ah, you said that if I really followed you, would your niece and the governor of the Prince''s House kill me!" Nangonglian laughed and joked. She seems to have found this prince a few days ago. When she laughs, she is the same as her brother, so she always provokes Prince Li like the brother Huang from time to time, but unfortunately, there are no results in these days. I looked at Nangonglian today, and the woman on the opposite side smiled away, wearing a purple wide-sleeve flowing fairy skirt, wearing a ring-shaped jingle, quiet and relaxed, bright eyes, good and dignified, like a colorful phoenix flying, If it weren''t for the tattoo on the cheek, it might be a very rare beauty, but in the unconscious eyes, even if there is tattoo on that face, it is still beautiful. "You can give it a try!" Wu said unconsciously to Nangonglian, and she saw that Nangonglian blushed. Although Nangonglian is older than herself, and is usually an informal child, she is a woman, but she still has a woman''s face. Maybe I feel that my blushing is an extremely embarrassing thing. Nangong Lian raised her head and looked at the more beautiful teenager on the other side. "Try it!" "This palace despise you!" Wu Wuxin directly pierced Nangonglian''s original ambitious fighting spirit. Wu Wuxin dared to say this also knows that this woman does not have a mind between men and women, for fear of treating herself as Confidant. If other people said that Nangonglian thought she was mocking the scar on her face, but Prince Lai said that Nangonglian didn''t mean to insult her and didn''t feel uncomfortable in her heart. Nangonglian took out her veil and followed behind Prince Li. Her voice was distressed. "I really don''t understand pity and love! If you meet the Emperor one day, I will make you friends!" Wu Wuxin didn''t mind, but at this time, she didn''t expect that she would really see the prince who was just like "don''t understand compassion and cherish jade". I stood beside Nangonglian without heart, followed by the fearlessness and fearlessness of Tsing Yi and walked into the Grand Prince''s Mansion, and almost everyone arrived when I arrived without heart, but the identity of the prince was late even if he was late People dare to say anything, but Leng Yufeng, who was so unintentional today, was also there. Actually, it was not just the accident that was unintentionally, but even the boys and girls who came to the Grand Prince House today were surprised. They originally thought that General Leng had taken refuge in the great prince, but later General Leng sat there without saying a word and knew nothing was wrong. "Prince is here!" The housekeeper of the Grand Prince''s House screamed, and everyone stood up to salute. But after the crowd salute, they were surprised to find that the Prince was standing next to a woman in purple. Even if she could not see her face but looked at her figure and temperament, she knew that she was an excellent lady, and everyone''s minds were lively. Leng Yufeng looked at the woman who appeared next to the prince, holding her palm fiercely, she knew that one day, but when this situation really happened, Leng Yufeng had only one idea in her heart and that was to kill the woman. Leng Yufeng forced herself to look at the prince, but found that the prince still looked cold to the women around her without any tenderness. Leng Yufeng''s heart knew that this woman must not be the one the prince likes, but she didn''t know that the woman was It s not the Prince s servant, after all, the Prince s age is there, and not every man is as good as himself and Hun Mo Che. Thinking that Prince Edward is also a man in need, Leng Yufeng''s neck is a little red, and I can''t imagine how it would look like if the prince was cold. Wu Wuxin took Nangonglian to sit next to Leng Yufeng, watching Leng Yufeng didn''t know what she was thinking. At this time, Wu Wuxin knew that Leng Yufeng was fantasizing about herself. "General Leng!" Wu Wuxin greeted him first. In the eyes of Wu Wuxin, the young general was still very good, so he took care of himself and protected himself in those days. . Maybe it was just that he had just imagined the prince''s emotions, so for a moment Leng Yufeng had a look of evading the prince, but he didn''t know that his neck was getting redder and he was about to blush slowly. Looking at such a cold Yu Fengye, the brothers retreated, just seeing the woman who looked at her resentfully, and she thought hard, thinking that this woman seemed to be the girl who was meandering at the palace banquet that day. Now, this look is like she abandoned her. After drinking three times, the atmosphere of the crowd was a lot more active. Of course, I didn''t want to drink, but I drank only a few sips of tea. Fortunately, no one came forward to persuade. Just when I was unconscious and wondered why today''s conspiracy has not yet come up, a man who had a lot of drinking came to his own table. I didn''t know that this man always followed the eldest prince on weekdays. A dog leg in the morning strokes. "Congratulations to the prince for having this beautiful lady. I don''t know which lady Qianjin is from?" The man asked with a drink, but Wu heartlessly knew that this was what Chen Chenzhao wanted to know. Wuxin didn''t even raise his eyes, and his voice was cold. "You don''t deserve to know!" Wuxin didn''t tell the truth, after all, Nangong lotus is the princess of Nangong country, or the sister-in-law of Nangong country''s most powerful Prince Nangong Qian, a young girl. How is the son of a small official worthy to ask the name of a princess in a country? In a word, the drunken man had turned his face pale, and the curvy jealousy had long been disgusted and looked at the purple woman sitting beside the prince. Then he ordered a few words to his niece, and no one found such details. The man glanced at the prince, but the prince had not looked up yet, but saw the general Leng sitting next to the prince suddenly looked at himself. At this time, the light in Leng Yufeng''s eyes was not as cruel as before, but an extremely scary one. Primal beast light. The man was scared to look at it, picked up the wine glass, and returned to his seat with his tail clamped. At this time, the maidservant who was still waiting for pouring wine suddenly dragged Nangonglian''s veil, and everyone saw the scar on Nangonglian''s cheek for a moment, but when she was surprised, she heard the woman''s scared scream. , And the man''s scornful laughter. "Why is this woman so ugly?" "It''s scary. This woman even has a face behind the Prince, so shameless!" "If I have such a woman with me, I can''t even eat a meal, is it that Prince Edward''s hobby is so strange?" "Isn''t it the Prince? I don''t even know the true face of that woman right now? Really ..." In the face of such undisguised ridicule and disgust, even though Nangonglian has heard a lot but is still very angry, if she can kill these people in Nangong country, but here is Lao country, she does not have that right. Just as everyone looked at Nangonglian like a monster, the uncle''s handmaiden pulled back the veil, and the handmaiden''s hand that looked at the veil was too white, and the servant girl was panicked. Chapter 56： Princes Maintenance Qinggui''s prince carried that area of ??veil on his fingers, and gently veiled the woman beside her. Nangonglian looked at the young man who was wearing a veil. He was obviously younger than himself but noble as a god, but now such a young man was wearing a veil for himself in the public''s criticism. Nangonglian had to Admitting that I was moved, a flower bud called friendship took root in my heart. The crowd only saw the prince lowering his head to put on the veil of the shameless woman. This kind of warmth made everyone understand but nobody dared to say anything. "Mouth is on others, if you have a firm heart, you won''t be sad even if you listen!" Wu unconsciously withdrew his hand. "If your heart is not strong enough, kill it in your capacity! Why suffer yourself?" Obviously the voice of the young man was extremely cold, but it was the most stable movement in Nangonglian''s ears. Those nightmares that have entangled themselves for so many years, those who can''t bear themselves and dare not face them, suddenly blossom at this moment. Intentionally took Nangonglian''s veil and looked at the niece who was kneeling on the ground. The voice brought a unique coldness. "Who gave you the courage to dare to the people around this palace?" A rare and seeming woman, although she never thought of becoming a friend, but she did not allow others to calculate by looking at the pleasing eyes. "Slave, Slain is not careful!" The maidservant knelt on the ground and kept gimmicking. "Prince''s life!" "Fearless, this palace hates being noisy. If you are so careless in doing things, you should accidentally pull the tongue out!" Wu said indifferently, but this way However, this approach quieted the whole courtyard, and everyone felt the cruelty and blood of the prince this time. Nangonglian was not afraid of Prince Edward s actions, she was only moved. No matter what Prince Edward did, but it was for her own sake, and although she was a woman, she had been with the emperor for so long. The emperor s cruelty was not lower than that of Prince Li. Too much. The maidservant had not begged to be born, and the maidservant''s tongue was cut without fear. Blood ran from the maidservant''s mouth, and the half of her tongue was still lying on the ground. The timid woman had shivered. I glanced intently at the curvy lady''s direction, and then moved away casually. And the lady Wanwan was chilled when the prince watched it, but she felt that the prince was just a competent maid, and it was time to pass. And where does Wanwan know at first that she had no intention of treating her, but she was so uninterested that she provoked herself, so she didn''t mind giving her some gifts. Inadvertently glanced at the people sitting underneath, and then pointed at one of the women who had vilified Nangonglian the most, lightly opened her lips, and raised her voice calmly and flatly. "come!" The teenager''s voice seemed to be ringing in his ears. The delicate face was like white jade. The woman got up uncontrollably and slowly came to the prince. The flushing on her face became more and more serious, and her heartbeat became faster and faster. His eyes are becoming more and more obsessed. "Come, kill this bitch!" Wu took the sword from the fearless hand and gave it to the woman. The woman was still obsessed with watching the prince''s eyes in her hands. When the cold sword touched, the whole person was awake. The sword in the woman''s hands suddenly fell to the ground. She looked at the maiden''s heart lying with her mouth covered Fear for a while. No one in the hands of men or women is dead. But the difference is that these ladies never kill themselves, so at this moment, the woman will be scared when she sees the sword in her hands. I was blind to the fear of the woman, and fearlessness came forward and took up his long sword and put it in the woman''s hand and held the woman''s hand. The woman wanted to struggle but how to struggle to lose the martial arts. How about it? Holding the woman''s hand without fear, she sent the sword to the maid''s belly. The sound of "" sounded in the other courtyard. The woman wanted to scream but could not say anything. She could only watch her holding a sword in the hand of the woman behind him and sent it into that maiden''s body. Blood splashed her face, and she looked at the dead dead on the ground as if she were stupid. The niece who can no longer die. Fearlessly let go of the woman''s hand and took back her long sword, took out the handkerchief and wiped it, standing behind the Prince as if nothing had been done. But at this moment no one dared to underestimate the niece, and was even more afraid of the prince. Nangonglian suddenly smiled when everyone was frightened, and her voice was soft and greasy. "Prince, you are so kind to me!" She said she was close to the prince but did not touch the prince, so she sat Leng Yufeng over there didn''t hurt her, but she also understood that the woman didn''t seem to admire the Prince. But Leng Yufeng had to admit that even if the prince and the woman had nothing, but watching the prince so defend the woman, he was still uncomfortable. Sure enough, Nangonglian saw the eyes of many women who were scared but hated. Nangonglian gave Wu Wuxin an innocent look. She also knew that it was these women who were dragged off the veil today. Now watching this teenager so defend herself and give herself up, Nang Gonglian feels that even if the whole world knows her face is shameless now, because her heart is strong enough. At this time, everyone did not find that there were only one maidservant behind the prince when they came, but because of this, no one paid attention to the maidservant behind the prince, and Chen Chenzhao looked at the dead on the ground. The maidservant beckoned people to clear up a bit of depression, but he designed it today to make this prince lose his reputation, but he didn''t expect that it would be difficult to stir it up. "Prince, it''s not clean here, it''s better to go for a walk in the garden! The scenery of the Prince''s Garden is very beautiful!" Chen Chenzhao said with a smile, if it wasn''t for the eagerness of tears, it would be good. coming! Unconscious eyes moved, then nodded "Yeah!" And when everyone walked to the garden of the Grand Prince Mansion, the fearlessness disappeared for a while and returned to the Prince silently. Leng Yufeng looked at the fearlessness who appeared beside the prince, and looked at this great prince''s house full of coldness. Off topic Zhenzhen is a part-time author. Zhenzhen has a job. Although a flower shop is small but it is quite busy, Zhenzhen has to be responsible for the work. Therefore, she ca nt take care of both sides. Many friends like that. Sorry, I hope everyone can understand, and of course do nt get angry if you ca nt understand Chapter 57： Grand Princes calculations Wu Wuxin watched the side princess of Chen Chenzhao approaching her slowly. As soon as they arrived in the garden, their clothes were stained. And Chen Chenzhao kindly asked her side concubine to lead her to find things to clean up, but she did not show any intention for such a low-level strategy. "Prince, please come with me!" The princess''s side concubine, dressed in a smoky dress, outlined the exquisite curves, fresh and elegant makeup, and good looks. The most intriguing thing for the unintentional is that the princess''s side concubine''s dress turned to the thigh root, and the white and smooth beautiful legs were exposed between the walks, matching the surrounding landscape decoration, and the spring was infinite. Intentionally a little boo, does she look so beautiful? What''s more important is that even if she loves beauty, she won''t fancy such a woman who has no appearance and no brains. What''s more important is that even if she loves beauty, what can she love to use, she is a serious woman. Concubine watched the Prince nervous for a while, and couldn''t wait to see what would happen. How many women dreamed of being able to be with a stunning man like Prince Edward, and she might become the first woman of Prince Edward? Moreover, the great prince had promised that as long as she had passed the incident, she would be helped to be a concubine. Why wasn''t she excited? "Prince ..." As soon as Su Ma''s voice came out, the goosebumps who were unconscious of the whole body got up. Side Princess took out a handkerchief to wipe off the stains on the Prince, but the place where the stain was clearly stained was the hem, but the place where Side Princess was holding the handkerchief to wipe was actually below the Prince''s abdomen. Before I left the side concubine unconsciously, I found out that the side concubine who was preparing to act on her feet was photographed by a palm wind, and it happened that the place where the side concubine fell was in the garden lake of the Grand Prince''s Mansion. At this time, the side concubine was still in a coma, so it didn''t take long for her to lose her breath. Leng Yufeng was the one who had no intention of glancing at the hands, and at this time Leng Yufeng in a black suit exudes killing. God knows that he just felt wrong when he saw the prince being taken away by the princess, and when he caught up, he saw that this woman wanted to touch the cold person. At that moment, Leng Yufeng felt that He didn''t just want to kill this woman, he wanted to kill everyone in the Grand Prince''s Mansion. Wentlessly stooped to pick up the handkerchief just dropped from the side concubine on the ground, even if you weren''t close to Wentless, you knew what was going on. Fearless and fearless also came out from the dark, appeared to the Prince, and said to the Prince, "Prince, just now the slavery probed into Chen Chenzhao to prepare this woman to give you medicine, if you are with this woman again Attract people, when the prince unexpectedly rapes his sister-in-law, he is preparing to lift his eyes to fame! " Fearless when thinking about what has just been explored, it is very angry, not only fearless, even Leng Yufeng can''t bear the anger of the whole body, just when Leng Yufeng''s slender hand is preparing to hold the soft sword at the waist , But was gripped by another slightly cooler hand if it was boneless. Leng Yufeng didn''t dare to see it, but she also knew that the hand was a prince. Sure enough, she heard the voice of the prince, "General Leng will not be impulsive!" After that, he retracted the hand, and Leng Yufeng felt regretful for a while. If you just held that hand yourself ... The hand in Wuxin''s sleeve moved slightly. At that moment, she felt Leng Yufeng''s strong intention of killing. If she couldn''t stop herself, this big prince''s palace today is afraid that something really will happen. She held Leng Yufeng''s hand without thinking, but when she felt the man''s temperature in her hand, Wu Wuxin was still a bit disgusted. If it weren''t for Leng Yufeng''s many things for herself, and after a period of contact, she really feared that she would wipe her palms constantly. "Did anyone bring it?" Wu asked inadvertently, since Chen Chenzhao gave himself a gift, how could he be embarrassed not to respond? Originally, I had no choice but to give Wu Chenzhao to Wu Wei, and she could play as much as she wanted, but she did not want to say anything, and she only said that she took the Chen Mingzhao''s fate at last. . "Bring it!" He said without fear and dragged a comatose woman from behind the rockery, which happened to be the curvy lady who had just been at the banquet. Indifferently glanced to the east of the garden, where the sons and young ladies were enjoying the flowers there, but after a while they saw someone coming. Wuxin and Leng Yufeng immediately flashed to the rockery and heard the footsteps of two people. "Did you get it done?" Qi Chenzhao''s voice was anxious and excited. "Back to the eldest prince, the concubine has taken the prince away, and the concubine''s handkerchief is a very powerful aphrodisiac. As long as the prince is attached, it will be crazy, but the eldest prince will just take someone Just arrest! "Said the steward of the Grand Prince''s Mansion. Today''s affairs were planned and arranged early, and finally the prince came here. "Well, you go down, and then lead people to the side concubine''s yard!" Qi Chen''s tone was already impatient, if not afraid that his presence would cause others to doubt that he would attract people by himself, but Even a housekeeper does the same. Several people behind the rockery looked different, and I looked at Fearlessly and left here with Leng Yufeng, and the great prince Ji Chenzhao ordered a sleepy hole when I left without thought, and fell into a coma on the ground. The handkerchief that Wu Wuxin had just picked up was also handed over to Fearless. When Wu Wuxin and Leng Yufeng returned to their seats, Leng Yufeng asked, "Why didn''t you kill it directly?" Looking at Chen Chenzhao''s calculation, Prince Leng Yufeng felt that he had killed, and he was reluctant to touch him. How can such a woman be insulted. "Trouble, it''s not the time!" inadvertently took out a handkerchief and wiped his hand, because this hand just took the handkerchief stained with aphrodisiac, and casually answered after wiping. Leng Yufeng looked at the prince wiping her hands and suddenly remembered that the prince seemed to have touched herself, and her expression was a little dark. He wasn''t unaware that the princes had cleanliness, or that people like them had strange cleanliness, but he didn''t think he was a dirty thing to the prince. "I''m not afraid of trouble, I''ll kill you the prince!" Leng Yufeng said affirmatively. If he had never acted so impulsively, he would never have done such an unruly thing, but now Leng Yufeng is no longer the grim general, but an ordinary man who cannot get his sweetheart to look back. "Ha ha" had to say that such a straightforward Leng Yufeng made Wu feel indifferent and the whole person''s mood improved. "No need to bother General Leng, this is a small matter for my subordinates to practice their skills!" The two talked, but they saw Fearless return for a moment, and Wuxin''s eyes flashed with satisfaction. "Are you all done?" In the fearless eyes, there was unhappiness of hatred, but he had his own blessing. "Thank you Prince! All are dealt with. Although Mi Chenzhao did not die, but it is more painful than death!" The Prince once told them that they would not die. Horrible, life is worse than death, so now she is the most resentful. "What are you mumbling about?" Nangonglian came over and asked. Just a few people had disappeared. She couldn''t find what she was looking for. Now looking at a few people knows that she is the only one who doesn''t know. Okay. Wu Wuxin did not answer the question, but got up and left, and of course Leng Yufeng and others also left. Although everyone wondered why the prince had left so quickly, they didn''t think much, because after a while they watched a good show and how did they think about the prince leaving early? After getting on the carriage unintentionally, Nangonglian was also ready to get on the carriage, but was taken by Leng Yufeng, and Leng Yufeng also said to Nangonglian in a cold voice, "The general and the prince have something to discuss, and also ask the girl Stay out! " Then she got into the carriage with Nangonglian stunned. Nangonglian wanted to go in but also knew that the prince was not a good-tempered person, and she had to admit that the general''s last look had really made her a little scared. Leng Yufeng did not go directly to the carriage, but asked "Prince?" Outside the curtain, and he believed that he could definitely hear what he said based on the martial arts of the Prince, and he did not know whether the Prince was angry or not to let himself in. "Well, come in!" The prince''s unique voice made Leng Yufeng ecstatic. However, when Leng Yufeng walked into the carriage and saw the prince leaning on the side of the carriage and looked at him with interest, Leng Yufeng suddenly felt embarrassed, and she could not bear to be dismissed by the prince. Leng Yufeng stood by the carriage curtain for a while, and even the carriage did not come over to sit down. Chapter 58： Teasing Leng Yufeng Prince Ziyi''s unconscious legs crossed slightly, and his eyes looked at the man in black who seemed to be at a loss. "General Leng?" Wu inadvertently broke Leng Yufeng''s at a loss. Leng Yufeng sat down opposite the prince and sat down with a thin lip and said, "I ... the wound on the back is going to be changed!" Leng Yufeng couldn''t find any excuse to stay, but it was not to leave. Suddenly remembering the first two scenes where the prince bandaged himself, Leng Yufeng hurriedly said such unreliable reasons. Yu Pei''s hands almost didn''t hold Yupei, she became a drug boy? "General Leng wants the palace to change General Leng''s medicine?" He said inadvertently, but couldn''t see the mood. Leng Yufeng looked nervous at such a prince, thinking about her prince''s identity, afraid of the prince''s dislike, and stood up immediately. "It''s me over!" Then he was about to leave the carriage. Unconsciously watching Leng Yufeng feels very interesting. When Leng Yufeng is about to get out of the carriage, she said, "General Leng is the salvation benefactor of this palace, and the dressing should be done by this palace! Do you want to leave? " "No!" Leng Yufeng said immediately, then quickly returned to his seat and sat down. And quickly took off his coat to reveal a strong chest, for fear that the Prince would regret it. If it wasn''t for the unconsciousness to see the redness of Leng Yufeng''s neck, and thought that the general''s skin had thickened. Leng Yufeng took off her clothes and was waiting for the Prince to change her medicine. Although he felt embarrassed, he had to deny that he liked this feeling very much. Leng Yufeng with her head down waited for a while without waiting for the prince to approach her. She looked up and suddenly even her cheeks became red. The prince''s fair-skinned fingers were pestering her skinny jaw, the dead eyes * naked eyes looked at Leng Yufeng''s healthy but not exaggerated chest, and there was an appreciation of this * in her eyes . Leng Yufeng tried hard to control her heartbeat but to no avail, the increasingly red face was even more pleasing to the prince, and Wuxin felt that she was teasing a large canine, even Leng Yufeng''s dodging eyes let I felt inexplicably happy. "Too ..." Leng Yufeng opened her mouth and found herself stuttering. "Prince ... Prince, what''s wrong?" The young general who took the lead in the face of thousands of soldiers and horses is now like a fool in front of a teenager who can''t even speak clearly. Inadvertently retracted his eyes. Large dogs can get ridiculous if they are teased too much. Lin Yufeng does nt know how to do it now, but where can I know no matter what she does? They will do something to the Prince, but they ca nt ask for it. Leng Yufeng was waiting for the prince''s answer, but she didn''t wait for the prince''s answer, but felt the prince''s approach, and then Leng Yufeng felt that the cloth strips on her body were untied and re-applied. It was only at this time that Leng Yufeng dared to look down at the prince with his head obsessed, and did not dare to make his eyes too hot for fear of being noticed by the prince. Leng Yufeng looked at Prince Edward''s lowered eyes with such butterfly eyelashes. When she took a closer look, Leng Yufeng found that the prince''s eyelashes were long and curly and lovely. The eyelashes moved like feathers. As the eyelashes fluttered, Leng Yufeng found Her heartbeat also moved with the lashes of her eyelashes, but the strange feeling made Leng Yufeng feel happy. However, Wu Wuxin could hear Leng Yufeng''s throbbing heartbeat because he was close, but the frequency of this heartbeat was very strange. Wuxin s eyelashes blinked, and even more strangely, her heartbeat moved slightly. Wuxin suddenly looked up to see Leng Yufeng''s obsession that had not yet been collected. Unconsciously, he looked at Leng Yufeng''s eyes indifferently. Wentlessly lowered his head and continued to bandage the wound. Because the wound was good, the wound was almost healed. Wentlessly had to feel that the medicine of the divine doctor was easy to use. "Okay!" Wu inadvertently retracted his hand and sat opposite Leng Yufeng. "The wound recovered well. This time the wound is fine!" Leng Yufeng felt sad for a while, wishing to tear the wound on her back again. Thinking of not being able to find a reason to approach the Prince in the future, Leng Yufeng was anxious. After thinking about it for a long time, Leng Yufeng tentatively asked, "I am your prince, your prince, and I will go to Prince''s House to teach my prince tomorrow!" After speaking, he jumped out of the carriage without waiting for the prince to answer, and looked at the curtain that was still shaking slightly with no interest. At this time, Leng Yufeng, who jumped off the carriage, stood in situ watching the distant carriage a bit annoyed, did she just dislike the prince this time, no matter what, she will go to Prince Edward tomorrow! The unintentional in the carriage is practicing the exercises recently acquired a new method, this method is still found by the sea director. This method has no improvement in martial arts, but this method can make the pulse disorder cause others to not see the gender. I have no intention of practicing these days, so there is nothing to avoid when contacting others. When she returned to Prince''s House, Nangonglian returned to her yard, because she knew that the prince was distrustful of her outsider, and if she stayed there, she would still receive a lot of cold eyes, and Nangonglian also received the emperor. The news that my brother is coming to Laos. When I walked across the hall unconsciously, I saw that there was a young boy who was drowsing, and I took a closer look to see that this young man was Leng Yufeng''s brother Lengzi. I might have waited a long time for Lengzi, and there were still a few clean tea cups on the table. He clasped his head with both hands, but because he was too sleepy, his head was little by little. He obviously tried to open his eyes but still closed his eyes. He looked very cute, and it was hard to imagine that a man could be more adorable than a woman. The fearlessness and fearlessness behind his eyes flashed a smile when he looked at a cold child like a child. When they were young adults, they were not so naive when they were young, but this cold child was a living in the sun. Under the men, and they really belong to darkness. Inadvertently looking at such a cold child, there was a cold mist in his black and white eyes, and he turned to leave. But at this time Lengzi rushed to sleep and awakened, trotting to the Prince''s side, sleepy eyes were still sleepy. "Prince, you are back!" Standing in front of the Prince when Leng Zi blocked the Prince''s preparation to return to the palace. The fingers in Wuxin''s sleeves loosened slightly, and his expression was always cold. "Why did the cold son come to the Prince''s Palace?" Wuxin didn''t have the closeness and gentleness of this innocent, cold son. When Lengzi stood near the prince, he smelled that the prince seemed to have a particularly good smell, which was much better than the rouge fragrance on his cousin. And when Lengzi also found that the prince is really beautiful, although the eldest brother and the elder brother are also rare beautiful men, but Lengzi feels that the prince''s handsomeness is different from them. "Hmm ..." Lengzi scratched his hair, shook his eyes with big eyes and said, "I ... I want to follow the Prince!" After thinking about it, it seemed that the Prince would be firm when he refused Lengzi. With explanation, "I just think that the difference between the prince and the rumor seems to be great. I want to learn many things with the prince! I don''t want to be protected by everyone!" Wu Wuxin just looked at Leng Zi, with a look of cold and indifferent eyes without any emotion, like the dusty indifference from the cloud, relentless, let Leng Zi suddenly rise in his heart and want to run away regardless of all Impulse. Fearless and fearless think that Prince Edward will not agree, after all, people like Lengzi are not suitable for their lives. What''s more important is that Fearless and Fearless do not think that the prince will have that kind heart to accept such a man, just when they think the prince will leave directly. "Come tomorrow!" I left without any intention, and Fearless and Fearless looked at the incredible Lengzi when he followed the Prince. Lengzi stood there, muttering stupidly, "Yes, he agreed! Prince Edward is so nice!" Off topic Leng Yufeng: Prince, this general is injured, come and apply medicine for this general Intentions: What did you say? Honmiya didn''t understand Leng Yufeng: Xiner, I''m all hurt, don''t you feel bad? See, it s all done, come and help me Unintentional: Not distressed Leng Yufeng: This is all because of my heart, I ... Unintentional: Come here (Leng Yufeng''s fart is over here) Chapter 59： Snow Foxs grievances "Prince!" I had no intention of returning to the dormitory and was preparing to rest but heard the voice of the general manager, and it seemed quite happy. Li lay on the soft couch innocently, and asked a little tired in her voice, "Why?" Her sleep was very light. Many times in the evening, she would wake her up, but it would make her more tired. "The old slave caught a snow fox at the door of Prince''s House, and wanted to send it to the Prince!" The general manager looked at the fox who was still "squeaking" in his hands and screamed for the fox who wanted to run into the Prince''s dormitory. The more satisfied. Knowing that the prince was a woman, and women loved such lovely things, the general manager only caught it when he saw the little fox who wanted to drill to the Prince''s House, and wanted to give the prince a pleasure. fox? Snow Fox? Wu Wuxin suddenly remembered the fox he met on the mountain in Fengzhou that day, but he seemed to be very cunning, but the fox seemed to be taken away by Ye Yizhe, and now he encountered Snow Fox again? As far as I know, Snow Fox is a very rare animal. I don''t know how many years no one has encountered one. "Come in!" Wu said indifferently. The fox, who was still in the hands of the sea director, suddenly jumped out of the sea director''s hands and ran into the dorm. The sea manager was frightened that the little beast would anger the prince and followed him into the dorm. But when the sea manager ran into the dormitory but saw the scene of terror, the very hard-to-catch Snow Fox flattered on the soft couch and kept looking at his prince with his * eyes, and his mouth was still aggrieved and shouted. Suing. Director Hai felt that the fox was too human, and he was just as smart as a child. "Prince ... this ..." Seeing the prince just looking at Xuehu didn''t know whether he was happy or unhappy, so the director embarrassed him. Should he throw Snowfox out or hug Snowfox out? When I saw this snow fox, I knew that Ye Yizhe was also in the capital, but this little fox was so clever that he found Prince Edward''s Mansion. He thought that his pulse could already conceal others, and he thought that It is also necessary to see the divine doctor. "Come on, this little guy will be the pet of Prince''s House in the future!" He said inadvertently. If he did not say clearly, his subordinate would kill the little fox. By then the **** doctor could find himself. It''s hard to explain. Mr. Sea is a little surprised. Although his prince is a woman, he would like this Snow Fox, but when the Prince really gave Snow Fox to Mr. Sea, it was unbelievable. After all, the cruel prince liked this soft and cute pet. But thinking that the prince finally had the same hobbies as women, it was gratifying that the prince was really treating him as a man. When the sea manager walked out of the dorm, Xuehu kicked his hind legs to jump on the soft couch, but the sea was pulled away by the inadvertent hand without waiting for it to jump up. Xuehu fell to the ground and climbed up aggrieved. He didn''t know this. Snow Fox was smart, so he said "dirty!" Xuehu''s claws kept pointing at himself, seeming to say that he was clean, but its owner threw it into the water every day to bathe himself, and it was cleaner than any animal. However, I did nt care about Snow Fox s explanation at all. Of course she knew that Snow Fox was clean and smelled of the scent of the medicine on Snow Fox. She also knew that Snow Fox and Ye Yizhe would have been there for a long time. Only. At first I had no intention to think that Ye Yizhe would not accept this pet in a temperament-like temperament, but what surprised him was that Ye Yizhe not only accepted the pet but looked after him well. Ye Yizhe originally saved this Snow Fox for its blood, but now he left this Snow Fox just because he was so careless. He felt that this Snow Fox liked to be careless and he stayed overnight. "Throw you out noisily!" Wu said intently, closing her eyes. The little fox had a mouth open but closed suddenly, looked at the prince on the soft couch and slowly came to the soft couch. Seeing that the prince did nothing, then climbed softly on the soft couch, and when the little fox was about to put in the cuddling embrace he had thought for a long time, he watched the prince opened his eyes. The little fox fell from the soft couch in a scary way. When he got up and looked at the soft couch, he saw that the prince closed his eyes and seemed to be asleep. But this time the little fox learned to be clever and didn''t dare to climb on the soft couch, and the little fox did not notice that the corner of the boy on the soft couch rose slightly. At this time, in a quiet courtyard in the capital, a man in white looked at the small animal that suddenly disappeared and frowned, then remembered something and smiled slightly. Alas ... it seems that I haven''t seen the boy who impressed him for a long time. The little beast must have gone to her. Ye Yizhe put the herbs in place, thinking that these little beasts are okay these days and looking at himself, it is self-evident that he would bring him to find the prince, and he did nt know what to do, so he really took the little fox. Came to Beijing. But when he came here, Ye Yizhe, in addition to playing with his own herbs, was in charge of Beijing''s business. He never found a chance to meet the prince, but he did not expect that this little animal was more anxious than himself. But Ye Yizhe didn''t want to think about it, if he didn''t intentionally let the little fox run away, could the little fox''s claws be able to run out of the Quartet courtyard? "Xiao Zhu!" Ye Yizhe uttered to the outside, but after a while he saw a long-mannered man coming in but not approaching Ye Yizhe. The man named Xiao Zhu bowed his head and asked, "Master, what''s the matter?" ? " "I have something lately, take care of your business!" After that, he continued to play with his herbs. And Xiao Zhu saw that although the master had many questions to ask, he also knew that the master would definitely not answer. Only leaving the pharmacy, he couldn''t help thinking that the master would get herbs and do business all day long. Isn''t the master now finding something more interesting than this? Is it? A peaceful day compared to Wu Wuxin, but a blast for the Grand Prince. On the same day, the people were led by the housekeeper to the backyard of the Grand Prince s House, but they saw that the great prince Ji Chenzhao had given Miss Wanwan an adultery, but Miss Wanwan was also a male symbol of a fierce personality who even cost the Grand Prince. In other words, the great prince will be an **** in the future. The prince, who was so painful and angry, even killed the woman named Wanwan in front of many guests. Although everyone knows that the fun is not good-looking, today s things are also told by the mouth of everyone, so When Wu Wuxin woke up the next day, the whole capital was telling that the great prince had seized everyone, and the girl was killed directly after being abolished. Even the court prince took part in the great prince''s discounts, and one of them was General Leng. One. Chapter 60： When punishing Lengzi It was almost noon when I woke up innocently, and the fearless and fearless opportunity outside the palace stood all morning without any complaints, but there was still a person standing in the courtyard of the palace, and this person also stood almost One morning. "Come in!" The voice was mixed with dissatisfaction that hadn''t slept well, so that fearlessness and fearlessness immediately entered the palace. And Leng Yufeng, who had been waiting there all morning, was so missed when she heard this sound that was not heard overnight, and more importantly, the cold sound of the prince at this moment still contained an unknown soft wax. Let Leng Yufeng turn to look at the dorm, thinking how good it would be if she could go in and wait for the princess to change clothes. At this time, Leng Yufeng envied two nieces for the first time. Waiting for the unconsciousness to get up and wash, he left the palace and saw a man in black standing in the courtyard of the palace. He has three-dimensional features and a sharp angle of Leng Jun. Ying Ting''s sword eyebrows, dark and deep star eyes had no trace of temperature. He is like an eagle in the night, cold and lonely, and his body is filled with a breath that is not close to him. But it was only a moment that the eagle turned into a large loyal dog, saluting "Prince!" To the prince who walked out of the palace. If you listen carefully, you can hear the brightness in Leng Yufeng''s tone, which is not normal. A look at the board. He nodded inadvertently, and then politely asked, "Is breakfast available for General Cold? May I have it together?" Fearlessly, I looked at the sunshine at noon and wanted to remind the princes that General Leng had waited for one morning. How could it be that morning breakfast was useless, but it was General Leng that made Fearless even twitched his eyes. "So good Excuse me, Prince! " When the two entered the hall for meals, they found that Mr. Hai took one into the hall, and it was not unexpected to see this person unconsciously, but Leng Yufeng was surprised to see this person. "Prince, brother!" Lengzi slightly saluted. He should have come to Prince''s House early today, but his cousin had something to find himself in the morning, so he didn''t come until this time. Leng Yufeng saw her brother, who was usually indifferent, frowned, and put down the chopsticks in her hand and asked "how are you here?" This brother is just a nominal brother to Leng Yufeng. Two There are fewer brothers when people meet. But now seeing this younger brother appearing in Prince''s Mansion, Leng Yufeng feels that some things seem to exceed his expectations, and this younger brother has been pestering that cold Tiantian when he got into the prince? When Leng Zi looked at the big brother sitting there to accompany the prince, he was a little scared, and he found that the big brother and the prince were sitting together in a good atmosphere. Leng Zi gritted his teeth firmly and said, "Brother, I don''t want to do nothing in the house all day, I want to follow the prince to do something!" "Funny!" Leng Yufeng wanted to be afraid of the table, but she put up with it when she saw that the prince was still having a meal. If this brother wanted to entangle others, he wouldn''t mind it. This brother didn''t care if he was alive or dead, but If this younger brother disturbs the prince''s quietness, he is afraid that the prince will complain about himself in the future, which is not what Leng Yufeng wants to see. When Leng Zi was rounded by his brother''s sudden anger, he looked at the prince. However, the prince was just eating the meal elegantly, even if it was a meal, so that Lengzi saw a stun, and felt that even watching the prince was a beautiful thing. Inadvertently looked at Leng Yufeng, Leng Yufeng stopped talking about picking up chopsticks and continuing to eat. The two did not speak during the meal, but fortunately, the atmosphere of the two was very good. Leng Yufeng kept remembering the meal that the prince loved to eat, and it was a satisfying meal for lunch. "When is it?" When I waited and let go of my chopsticks and wiped my hands with the handkerchief of Fearless. Leng Zi didn''t understand when she was just standing there, Leng Yufeng said, "It''s noon!" Now Leng Yufeng also saw that the prince did take this brother, but Leng Yufeng didn''t think it was that easy, but Prince Anything you want to do, if this younger brother is confused ... Leng Yufeng''s eyes flashed cold. "Let''s go!" I said inadvertently when I stood up to Lengzi. When Leng Zi heard it, he suddenly fell to his knees. "Prince, I ... I just had something to delay, and I asked the prince to be magnanimous!" Leng Zi felt that he could not leave the Prince''s House or the Prince, and at first He was because of his cousin, but it doesn''t seem to be the same thing now. "General Leng, how do you think this matter should be dealt with?" Wu asked innocently, and also handed this problem over to Leng Yufeng. Leng Yufeng looked at her brother''s begging eyes but did not move a little bit, and said to the prince, "This is my brother''s behavior, you should play twenty boards in courtesy!" If you are late in the military camp, you will not only have twenty boards However, when Leng Zi did not have Xi Wu''s severe punishment, he would lose his life, and Leng Yufeng saw that the prince did not want Leng Zi''s life. "Brother!" Although Lengzi was a sister-in-law, he was used to being beaten from childhood to childhood, and he was rarely even scolded, but Leng Yufeng obviously didn''t care about his brother''s plea, and Lengzi looked at the prince again. "Prince ... " "If you can''t stand it, get away!" said impatiently, and then waved his hands to let the general manager drag out the cold child, and what he was labeled as inadvertently said that he didn''t care if he didn''t die. Leng Yufeng thought for a while or asked, "Why did the prince let my younger brother follow?" "Oh ..." Wu said without answering, "How does General Leng have some affection for this brother? If you want to do anything in this palace, you must know General Leng''s thoughts!" Even if the Prince did not care about himself just because of his power considerations, he only asked this question, but Leng Yufeng was still sweet, and immediately said, "The General''s Mansion is indifferent, the Prince is at will!" He nodded contentedly, before waiting for him to say anything, he saw a ball of white running in from outside the hall. Leng Yufeng quickly stood in front of the prince and watched the snow white vigilantly. And Wu looked at the man standing in front of himself, confused for a moment. The little fox wanted to pounce into the arms of the prince, but Lin was necked by a cold-faced man, and the little fox screamed angrily at the cold-faced man, ready to bite even after opening his mouth. "Duck!" The little fox was scolded before he bit his mouth, and the little fox knew who scolded him without looking, and looked at the prince in grievance, but the prince had no trace of softness at all. Leng Yufeng threw down the little fox in her hand. In fact, Leng Yufeng wanted to take a shot when the little fox was about to bite herself. But this little fox can appear in Prince''s House like this. Leng Yufeng also knows that it must be The Prince''s pet didn''t do it. "This is Prince''s pet?" Leng Yufeng was unbelievable. How could it be that such a soft little fox would be Prince''s pet, but felt that if there was such an amused little pet beside Prince Edward? OK, after all, the prince is usually too deserted. "Prince!" Governor Hai Hai ran over and said, "The imperial decree has arrived! Lord Nangong Guoqian comes to visit Lao Guo, Your Majesty will let you meet King Qian!" I nodded my heart and said I knew it. After all, Nangonglian resigned to her yesterday and said that her emperor came to pick her up. I didn''t know that this grandfather Qian came to the country. He thought he would pick it up. The younger sister left Lao Guo, but did not expect a visit to be fair. "Go and change clothes in this palace! General Leng, too!" Chapter 61： Nangong Qians first encounter The wealthy Anping of Lao Country, the capital is even more prosperous. At the gate of the capital, two high-ranking princes in white and cold generals in black immediately sat behind a team of guards and officials. From a distance, you can see the two carriages in front. Even if they are far away, you can see the fine and luxurious workmanship of Nanmu''s carriage, not to mention the powerful guards who follow behind, but it can be seen at a glance. The grandfather of humility usually trains his subordinates well. When the carriage approached and stopped not far away from Unintentionally, Innocent nodded to the carriage, "Master Qian, tired and welcomed all the way!" Without those tedious wording and temptations, it was straightforward and able to make people heart. Comfortable. "Prince, I have heard of you for a long time!" The voice of a man came from Ma Chuzhong, and the man''s voice sounded like the most melodious piano sound in the world, accompanied by the suffocating coercion suddenly pressing on everyone but nevertheless Disappeared instantly, as if never before. But even this makes people dare not to underestimate the King Qiang, and He has no intention of feeling the coercion just now. In the carriage, Nangong humbly opened the curtain and looked at the prince sitting on the horse ... He came to Laosu this time just to get back his sister, but he was afraid he might change during the trip, so he came in person. He planned to return to his country after finding his sister. But suddenly found that her sister was different, stronger and calmer than her former sister. When facing the crowd, my sister can fearlessly take off the veil, confident and full of vitality. This kind of sister made Nangong Qian pleased and surprised at the same time. When asked, the sister explained all the last things that she had encountered when she was the Prince. After listening to his sister''s narrative, Nangong Qian had a little curiosity about the prince. Moreover, he has only his sister and a relative in this world. When he was young, he had caused his sister to suffer disfigurement because of his inadequate protection. But he was an unspeakable person, and even his younger sister only cared a little more, so the younger sister''s temperament was far away. Now the prince is not only saving the younger sister, but also opening up the younger sister s heart, anyway, Nangong Qian also inherited this love. Although he knew very well that the prince did not do this well, but what about it? Obviously from the younger sister''s mouth, the young man''s looks are extraordinary, and he has his own advantages. Although Nangong Qian never paid attention to his own appearance, from the outside population there is also praise from the world and he knows that his appearance is also among the best on the mainland. But even if there is construction in his heart, when Nang Gongqian sees the appearance of Prince Li, when he blows up, he still has to admire the beauty! The prince-in-law sheds dust, and the beautiful features are not like that kind of wicked beauty, but like a snowdrop on the cliff, beautiful and clean, elegant. Under the noon daylight, the young boy''s jade-like face still looks cozy, and the corners of the pale lips are carried with a touch of extreme arc, and just lying so quietly is as cold and flawless as the fairy in the painting, stunning People''s hearts. Nangong Qian moved in his heart, not because of the young man''s face, but because of his eyes, the young man had a pair of bottomless eyes, indifferent and distant, and could not shine into the slightest sunlight. At this time, Nangong Qian didn''t know what was love at first sight, but in the years to come, he understood that from the first glance, from the first time he saw those eyes, his heart began to fall, and he will struggle in the future. It is getting deeper and deeper. "Prince Yun, the sun is poisonous outside, let''s go into the carriage and talk about it!" Nangonglian asked with a veil and drove the curtain, smiling, and also attracted Wu''s unwillingness to look at Nangong Qian. Nangonglian always feels very kind to see Prince Lao. This young man is obviously not a good person but he is the best person in Nangonglian''s heart. If it wasn''t for Nangong Lian who knew that she wasn''t heart-beating, she would be mistaken for thinking that she was in love with this boy. Everyone heard Nangonglian''s words with different looks, although the **** to women in the mainland was not so harsh. However, as a woman, she was still required to hold back and demand three virtues, and her status was still very low. Nowadays, the princess of a country invites the prince of another country into the carriage under the eyes of everyone, and everyone looks at the prince a little ambiguously. After all, this is an invitation from a beauty, and men generally will not refuse. Leng Yufeng looked at Nangonglian to know who this woman is. Now she looks at this woman so unscrupulously. Leng Yufeng''s whole body is even more unpleasant, but she still stubbornly looks at the prince and wants to see how the prince does it. . Looking at Naughty Nangonglian who knows her mischievously, she knows that she is not malicious, but after all, she is a prince of a country if she walks too close to Nangonglian, lest she marry the princess. And now that the emperor''s brother is here, I have no intention to make trouble for myself, but before I have no intention to refuse, Nangong Qian can''t stand it anymore. Nangong Qian always knew that his sister was informal, and he had never cared or cared much about it. But now watching her sister actually do this, Nangong Qian is still a bit dissatisfied, after all, her sister''s reputation is still very important. "The Huangmei said it was reasonable, and asked the prince to enter the carriage and talk to the king!" Nangong Qian said with a glance at her sister, while Nangonglian narrowed her neck and returned to the carriage. She is nice and treats her well, but she is always severe like her father, and Nangong Lian also knows how cold-blooded her emperor is, so many times she dare not rebel. Nangong Lian once thought of such a cold-blooded emperor Will the brothers have a warm day? Wu Wuxin then looked at the rumored Lord Qian. The man was sitting in the carriage with his fingers raised against the curtain, but this did not prevent him from seeing the man''s appearance clearly. The man wore a purple-lined long coat without any decoration and fancy. The cold temperament forced the face, exuding a breath that was not close to humans and animals. The ink-splattered hair was simply tied to the back of the head with a mule, like a fine silk, dangled in front of the chest, and the long hair behind was straight like a sword, attached to the back and extended to the waist. The indifferent face is the face of awesome workmanship, the deep eagle eyes, the faint sharpness, the tall and handsome nose, the tight and thin lips, like the wolf king in the wilderness, domineering and arrogant. Just at a glance, I felt the same taste without knowing it. This man is cold-blooded, and he is unintentional, and he unconsciously confronts the Lord Heng, and if they are two enemies, they will absolutely lose and lose. I can''t help but be sighed, is this ancient Feng Shui true to support people? She met a few more powerful men who seemed to have good looks, even if she didn''t care about the face but who was not a rare and beautiful figure? The guards driving outside were a bit surprised. After all, except that the princess''s carriage never let outsiders come in, the prince was able to give the prince such attention. Wentlessly wanted to refuse, but Leng Yufeng said, "Prince is not in good health, let''s get into the carriage!" Leng Yufeng thinks that the man in the carriage doesn''t matter anyway, and the sun is too poisonous. He is There was no discomfort, but the prince''s complexion had been reddened a bit, where he was willing. In the years to come, Leng Yufeng regrets today''s approach and feels like a dumb fool! At the moment when Wu Wuxin wanted to refuse, he felt the evil spirit in the carriage Nakamiya Ken. He was the first time to invite a person into his carriage, but Prince Yao was unwilling. Nangong Qian feels uncomfortable both in face and mind, and generally makes Nangong Qian uncomfortable. I also felt that my skin was itchy because of being sunburned. So he greeted Leng Yufeng and got on the carriage of Nangong Qian, and everyone went to the palace and started walking towards the palace. As soon as Prince Gong entered the carriage Nangong Qian, he smelled a light fragrance like flowers and fruits. No one knew that Nangong Qian''s nose was exceptionally sensitive, so many times Nangong Qian could not smell a little smell. But now Nangong Qian glanced at the Prince Prince. Some wonder why a big man is more fragrant than his own sister. If it wasn''t the smell was too good, he would throw the Prince Prince down. Intentionally, you can feel the blood of this man as soon as he enters the carriage. Anyone who is with such a man will be careful, for fear that this man will bite you at any time. This man feels too inadvertent. There is still a long way to go to the palace. He was uninterested and took some general books on the carriage to read. This book was the only copy of the battlefield formation. Seriously without looking, but he doesn''t know that a serious "man" is the most attractive. This book was obtained by accident by Nangong Qian, because Nangong Qian has been reading because it is very good. Now I am seeing a place that I do nt understand very much. Now I ca nt stop Prince Lao to pick it up, but Nangong Qian was a little surprised when Prince Li turned over the page he didn''t understand. The higher the person, the more he admires the strong, and now Nangong Qian admires the prince. Regardless of the young man''s life-saving grace to the younger sister, this young man, regardless of his temperament or appearance, is now appreciated by Nangong Qian. Although Nangong Qian is cold-blooded, he is not a proud man, and he said unconsciously to his wife, See it? " I nodded inadvertently and continued to see, nonsense, if she could not understand what she was looking at. When Nangong Qian heard that Prince Yun understood that he reached out and held a book to discuss the situation, but he did not expect that when Nangong Qian came to his hands, he had no intention of hiding, and that is why Nangong Qian held his hand instead of holding the book. The teenager''s fair and small hands. Chapter 62： Nangong Qians doubt Nangong was modest. This was the first time he had held a man''s hand, and the first time he had held someone else''s hand, not even a woman''s hand. No, Nangong Qian once held the hand of Huang Gong when the younger sister was young, but gradually, when they grew up, Nangong Qian did not hold the younger sister''s hand again. Nangong Qian looked at the hand holding his hand, that hand was very beautiful, white and tender, with ten fingers as thin as bamboo shoots, rounded fingertips, and in the hands of the crown prince, he carefully selected the ancient books, as if they were somewhat overshadowed. . Nangong Qian some of them even came up with the idea of ??holding this hand tightly and not letting go, but this idea was too fast even Nangong Qian himself did not notice. What''s more important is that Nangong Qian is too keen. He feels that the hand of the prince is too small to be half the size of his own hand and too soft. This is not like a man''s hand. Nangong Qian brushed his hand accidentally. Prince''s pulse. Just because I felt that Nangong Qian wanted to take the book and had no intention but just instinctively wanted to avoid it, but didn''t expect that the misguided and let Nangong Qian hold his hand without holding the book, and Nian was ready to withdraw his hand in no time. But found that Nangong Qian wants to test his pulse. Wu Wuxin always knew that even if he was disguised again, he was not really a man, such as her height. Even if her height is pretty good among women, but if you are standing beside Leng Yufeng and others but haven''t got enough shoulders, you can say that these men are too tall. For example, there is no throat knot in her neck, which is a very obvious difference. For example, her too thin shoulders and figure look not only thin but weak. Another example is that her wrist is too slender and her hand is too small, which is usually not visible, but now it is too obvious to compare with Nangong Qian''s big hand. I have no intention of knowing that Nangong Qian is very skeptical. If I cannot dispel Nangong Qian''s suspicion this time, it will not be long before I will be in trouble. Fortunately, Wu Wuxin has already practiced the exercises well, and he can also confuse his gender. Although people who know how to martial arts are not good at distinguishing between men and women, it is still possible to distinguish between men and women. Nangong Qian seems to inadvertently take the pulse of Prince Xia, when he is in doubt, but it is a man''s pulse. Knowing that it was the man Nangong Qian, he naturally remembered rumors about the prince, saying that the prince had been a medicine jar since he was a child. Once Nangong Qian didn''t believe it, thinking that this was a gesture made by Prince Li''s pretending to be dormant, but now Nangong Qian believes it. The teenager is too thin, and even his hands are so small and so cold, thinking of the complexity in the palace, I feel a little more pity for the teenager in front of me. Looking at the unclear and unclear emotions in the man''s eyes, he was a little impatient, and moved his wrist that was clenched, with a slight dissatisfaction in the cold voice. "When does Lord Qian want to hold the hand of this palace?" " Nan Gongqian thought of the small hand in his hand this time, and when he turned his eyes, he let go of Prince Li''s hand slightly, and no one saw that the calm-looking King Qiang''s ear tip had begun to turn red, and the hand behind him was also Slightly stiff. When Nangong Qian retracted his hand, Wu Wuxin was relieved slightly. Neither Han Xuanhao nor Leng Yufeng, etc., has the pressure Nangong Qiang has on himself because this person is too shrewd, not that other people are not smart, but that Nangong Qian has too much interest in his eyes, just like himself . Quiet in the carriage, Nangong Qian felt embarrassed and asked, "What''s the solution?" Wu Wuxin looked at the page pointed to by Nan Gongqian, which was a place of lineups. Wu Wuxin had seen such a book in modern times and knew it. So I told Nangong Qian that there was no secret, the two were originally extremely intelligent people, and they started out of control from a topic. Talking about the understanding of the formation of troops, the more they talk about each other, the more they admire each other. Suddenly there is a plot of heroes cherishing heroes. This is the first time that Nangong Qian feels that a person has such a temperament to himself. He is not a character who does not feel equal. General Leng Guo''s Leng is a man he thinks is an opponent. But now encountering this prince, Nangong Qian feels that if such a person becomes his own enemy, he is afraid that it will really become a regret. "Thank you Prince Edward for the matter of Huangmei!" Although the two talked very well, they were not good people, so they were just a few words. Nangong Qian raised this matter when he had no intention to put down the book. Originally Nangong Qian did not plan to mention this matter. For them, promises could not be uttered from their own mouths, but now Nangong Qian still said his strange words, "If there is something wrong with Prince Edward in the future, Qian will help you. ! " Nodded and nodded unawarely. She originally had some thoughts about keeping Nangonglian in addition to seeing this woman comfortable. Now that Nangongqian said thanks, Ȼ intentional will certainly not refuse, and in intentionless heart this is her own Promise of. One person jumped in while the carriage was running. Nangong Qian did not stop Yun Wuxin and didn''t stop him, because the person who jumped in was the five princess Nangonglian of Lu country. "What are you talking about?" Nangonglian walked into the carriage to see what the two seemed to say, and it was strange. After all, his emperor seldom talks to people except for business affairs. Even if he is bothered by him, he just talks about it. Wuxin did not answer, and Nangong Qian did not answer. Although he petted the younger sister, he was not coddled, and he thought he was a very rational person. He would not give up some principles to coddle a person, but after years Understand that it was because there was no such person. If you meet, all principles are not principles. "Tonight''s dinner, will you go to Prince Lao?" No wonder Nangong Lian will ask like this, after all those days when he lived in Prince''s House, Nang Lianlian saw that the Prince Lao didn''t often attend any banquet poetry or the like. . The life of the ancients was boring, so banquets became frequent. Many times there were seven or eight banquets a month, which was another kind of entertainment and connection. But Wu Wuxin rarely attended banquets, let alone his predecessor. So although there are many rumors about Prince-in-law, there are very few who have seen Prince-in-law himself. I nodded inadvertently, this is not something she can''t go, but the father Emperor has let Xu Gonggong speak. And today, it is by himself to greet Nangong Qian, and the father and the emperor are doing this to improve their status as princes. He did not know how to understand, let alone miss such an opportunity. I am afraid that even if you are greeted by the grandfather of Nangong Kingdom, you are not walking along a lively avenue, but walking on a quieter avenue, but even if you do, you will encounter something outside the situation. On the street side of the road, a big man was chasing a woman in white clothes. The woman ran forward in horror. Leng Yufeng took the guard to see the woman but did not show pity. She stopped directly and pointed her sword at the white woman. Aim at the big man behind him. "Who!" Leng Yufeng''s voice snapped coldly. Don''t blame him for making a fuss. For them, what appears to be innocuous is more dangerous. The woman did not care about the swords facing each other, but kept hoeing to the carriage "Prince, help!" She kept talking about the hoe, her forehead contradicting the sound made on the ground was awkward on the street. Wu Wuxin''s eyes turned to a certain style, but this style was shown by Nangong Qian. Nangong Qian feels that the style of the young man''s eyes is just too beautiful, and the beauty is a little bit his eyes and his heart. Inadvertently nodded to Nangong Qian and Nangong Lian, explaining "Let Master Qian, there is no joke on the princess. If this palace goes out, you will not disturb the two entering the palace!" Nangong Lian waved his hands indifferently, and Nangong Qian also said to the prince in a temperament, "No problem, the king is waiting for the prince to enter the palace together!" In the subconscious he did not want to leave like this, more importantly, if this time The Prince returned to the palace but did not see the Prince, fearing that the palace had a lot of punishments. Nan Gongqian remembered that such a young man had to face the palace''s right and wrong like himself, and then he had the idea to help the prince more often. When Prince Rong walked out of the carriage, Nangong Lian said to his emperor, "Brother, do you think Prince Rong is terrific?" Now in the eyes of Nangong Lian, the most powerful person is not Mr. Rong but Prince Rong. . Originally Nangong Lian didn''t long for the Brother Brothers to answer, but still heard the voice. "Well, it''s really amazing!" Nangonglian knew that Prince Lao was very good, and some jokingly muttered, "If Prince Lao is a woman, it will be fine. I always feel that there is no one in the world who can match the Emperor, and there is only such a talent as Prince Lao. It''s a man! " Nangong Qian is twenty-four years old this year. He once struggled to survive in the palace, but after gaining power and status, he has been pursuing the country of Nangong. There is no woman in Nangongqian''s life, he has no servants and no concubines, but because of his temper and the decisiveness of doing things normally, no one dares to say anything. What''s more important is that Nangong Qian was cruel and ruthless. Some women tried to seduce him. In the end, they did not seduce him to be rewarded to the guards by Nangong Qian, and tortured and killed a beautiful woman like a flower. Nangong Qian is a normal man, but * this matter has nothing to do with him. He was originally a cold-blooded man. The woman was troublesome for him except his sister. As for what to do in lineage, Nangong Qian never thought about it. His mind was ambitious. Nangong Qian listened to Huang Mei''s words, and suddenly her heart moved. It seemed that something was different. Many times my heart doesn''t need a reason, but today Nangonglian''s words made Nangongqian''s heart wave, even if it was insignificant, but it became an indelible heartbeat. Chapter 63： Have you hated the emperor He walked out of the carriage unintentionally, and Leng Yufeng watched the boy stepping out of the carriage and immediately stood beside him. Indifferently looked at the man who seemed to be standing beside himself silently and standing in his own expression no matter what the situation was, and said nothing but never flinched. She felt that no matter what the future, she would give this man glory and wealth. At this time, Wu Wuxin didn''t know that this man never asked for glory and wealth, but looked back sincerely. He did not approach the woman unconsciously, but stood in the guard''s heavy protection and looked at the woman who kept hoeing. Although it is difficult to see the woman''s appearance, many people have pity with the suggestion of disregarding the appearance and the blood of her head. Intentionally stood there watching the woman scratching her head for a long time before slowly saying "Do you recognize this palace?" The woman lifted her head when she heard the voice. The woman was wearing a pink gauze, slender, and ring-shaped, and she looked exquisite and lovely, with a bit of sorrow between her eyebrows. It was even more pitiful to add the blood on her forehead. "Look, I''ve seen it!" The woman knelt there and answered, but Nuo Nuo no longer asked. When Leng Yufeng saw the prince''s boredom, she stood up and asked, "Why do you want to stop the prince?" Leng Yufeng said with coercion, the coercion of a general who had killed countless people with the power of thunder, The face of the post-girl was scared. "I ... I''m just desperate!" The woman cried. "The little girl''s parents died. The little girl wanted to be sold to bury her father, but the little girl was just innocent and just wanted to be a rough girl. But this person ... this person is not just thinking I want to go to the little girl to make a room. The girl does nt give the little girl silver. She wants the little girl s father s body to be parked on the street! The little son-in-law wants to resist, but this man gave the little girl s body The woman started crying. He was thrown into the mass grave post by beasts ... " Everyone was ashamed of the bitter past of the woman, and even hated the big man behind him. Many people are like this. Even if they don''t help, they always think that they are righteous. "So?" Wu asked boringly. The woman looked at the unprivileged prince and cried even more miserably. "The little girl ran out and saw the prince so she asked the prince to save the little girl''s life. The little girl was willing to be a cow and a horse to repay the prince!" She continued to scratch her head. Although this road is quiet, it is not without people. Many people are standing on the street. Leng Yufeng was a bit worried. If the prince did not save the woman, she would be afraid of the reputation of the prince recently, although Leng Yufeng did not agree with the prince to save the woman. "Ou?" Wu Wuxi asked Yu Pei with a loinning interest in his waist. "How do you know that this palace will save you? After all, it is also a good way to become a man''s housemate. Since you have no father and mother, this man may not be Not yours! " Some people think that what Prince Edward said is reasonable. After all, women rely on men today, even if they are a housemate, but according to the identity of this woman. "No!" The woman immediately refused. "The little girl is a pure and innocent family. She just wants to find someone worthy of her life. The little girl knows that the prince is a good man. He saved so many people in Fengzhou City. She begged the prince to save the little girl! Little girl! Don''t marry, the little girl just wants to live innocently! " "You slut! I''m honored to see you, I dare to sue the prince! I told you today, the prince will not take the lead for your little slut!" Punch and kick at the woman. "Kill!" Said Wu Wuxin frowning frantically, while Leng Yufeng killed the man who had been profane in the past. Leng Yufeng''s shot was too fast, so many people did not react. When I reacted, I was a little scared. After all, General Leng''s name was not just talking, but everyone knew that the order was indeed the prince. It seems that Svenven, the prince, is very thin, but the method has opened many eyes. "Thank you Prince Edward for your life-saving favor, the little girl is willing to repay the Prince for her slave!" The woman said gratefully, her eyes were full of gratitude. laughed indifferently, but somehow Leng Yufeng''s smile when she saw the prince was extremely cold, and the cold made a gap in people''s bones. Intentionally got on the carriage but left a sentence: "Since this is the case, there are very few maids in the Prince''s House of this palace, so go and wait!" A group of men and women continued to move forward, but the unintentional who got on the carriage was forced by Nangonglian, "Why did you let this woman enter Prince''s House? You won''t really like the beauty of others! But this Women are really nice! " Although Nangonglian didn''t speak well, her voice was full of concern. Although she was a woman, she followed the more insightful plots and tricks of Brother Huang, so she had more doubts. Women''s beauty programs are often fatal, and Nangong Lian doesn''t want the prince to be injured, whether it''s emotional or physical. Unconsciously looking at Nangonglian with a veil in her heart, it was funny, it seemed that from the first time she saw this Nangonglian, she trusted and cared for herself. It''s also very warm, and I feel uncomfortable. He stretched his fingers to support Nangonglian''s chin. He was unconscious like a hooligan who teased a good family woman. Government? " Even if it was known that Prince Li was joking, Nangonglian was blushed after being teased. In fact, the value of Prince Li''s face is too high, and her voice is too nice, so that a firm woman such as Nangong Lian can''t help being deceived. How has Nangong Qian ever seen someone teasing his sister in front of him? Not to mention that the face of his sister has no such mental construction to make fun of. If it wasn''t for the prince''s clear eyes and insignificance, Nangong Qian would have really shot. But even in this way Nangong Qian is uncomfortable. Although he is not close to women, he does not object to people who love beauty. Maybe it is the sister-in-law who teases with his own sister. . Nangong Qian took the hand of Prince Li from his maid''s chin without thinking. This is the second time that he touched these hands. Nangong Qian''s heart is far less calm than his appearance. The unclear sentiment of Qing Dao is impacting Nangong''s humility and defense. Regarding Nangong Qian''s approach, he only carelessly withdrew his hands. After all, it was his sister who was making fun of himself. However, Wu Wuxin was also thinking at the moment. After all, he was a prince. He couldn''t keep marrying him, although he didn''t have any trouble. But beauty is now ... I have to say that at this moment, Prince Li is evil. At this time, Nangonglian looked at the hand that was just taken down by her emperor, and there was some worry in her heart that she would abandon the hand of Prince Li. Her emperor is not a good person, and she also hates the approach of others. Even Nangonglian often wants to be thrown out with her emperor. But what surprised Nangong Lian was that the Emperor Brother just took away the hand of Prince Li, there was no dislike or disgust, which was really strange. "Prince Chen is really going to make trouble for himself!" Nangong Qian said meaningfully. After all, the prince had just accepted the woman, and Nangong Qian knew that the prince was not a heavy person. The woman herself could see something wrong. The prince must have seen it. But when he saw that he was still around, Nangong Qian had to admire the bold and indifferent attitude of the prince. "Trouble was never found by this palace, but by yourself!" Wu said carelessly. "And there is such a beauty, it is not trouble!" Several people had already reached the Royal Palace in a few words, and he led Nangong Qian and his party to the accommodation arranged for them, which is a palace in the Royal Palace that is often used to entertain envoys of other countries. "Master Qian, the five princesses, feel free! This palace will not be accompanied if there is something else!" I turned and left without intention, and the back was thin but indescribably chic, as if the same gust was lingering. I had no intention to know that the banquet hosted Nangong Qian, but it was still too early now and I was ready to go to Kuning Palace to sleep for a while. I have to say that the environment there is very much my favorite, there always feels very peaceful. The Kunning Palace is as beautiful and peaceful as ever, and it seems that the hustle and bustle outside has never appeared. Flowers and trees are full of vitality. Such a scene in the palace also has a pure land. Inadvertently avoided many dark guards sneaking into Kunning Palace to take a rest in the side hall that the queen had prepared for his child, but did not expect to encounter the who came out of it. When the father and the son met, they were speechless. After a long time, Wu nodded innocently and said, "Father Emperor!" After that, he walked inside, and this pride leaked out of his bones. As if standing beside her is not her father, not an emperor of a country, but a subordinate. The emperor watched her child walk into the side hall that he and the queen had personally arranged for her. Those weather-scarred and still sharp eyes had a moment of solitude and confusion. Just when He had no intention to enter the side hall, the emperor asked "Why did you come in?" He knew how good the defense was, because it was all he arranged. But at this moment the Queen Emperor was afraid that if the child was accidentally found, then these dark guards would not be merciful because she was a prince. If something happened to the child, the Emperor would not even think about it. "This is the place of the son-in-law, shouldn''t the son-in-law be here?" Wu asked with a smile, "Father or the emperor has been disguised for too long, and even forgotten this?" Watching his child enter the side hall, after Huang Huang stood there for a long time, he walked into the side hall. I saw my child lying on the soft couch, which was arranged by the emperor when she was pregnant, but now the beauty is not there, and the emperor feels uncomfortable for a while. Looking at his child for a while, he seemed to have not looked at his child like this for a long time. His children have gathered all the advantages of him and the queen, even if just lying there is a peerless style. Maybe the Emperor in the Kunning Palace thought too much, maybe he just stayed here with his children and he remembered a lot. The Emperor asked, "Heart, have you hated the emperor for so many years?" Chapter 64： The Emperors Once The side hall of Kunning Palace was quiet, so quiet that the emperor thought that the child had fallen asleep. "What should the son-in-law hate the father and the emperor?" Li unconsciously lay on the soft couch with her eyes closed, and if she did not let the emperor''s heart be sore, "should the father-in-law deliberately let him go, or should he The emperor deliberately neglected the son-in-law in order to divert the slaughter, or should he hate the father-in-law to send someone to protect the son-in-law? " Yes, Wu Wuxin knew from the beginning. Maybe Wu Wuxin did not know the emperor''s good intentions, but now he knows nothing. If the Emperor Huang didn''t really love this child, how could he keep him alive for so many years? Although it is a fact that the general manager protects himself, the general manager teaches himself martial arts and teaches himself to literate. It is easy for the emperor to stop such a thing. What''s more important is that these princes haven''t murdered Wuxin for many years. Although Wuxin had also suffered, they mostly escaped by chance, but would it be so good for a person to have no luck? No, many of them are secretly protected by the Emperor. More importantly, when Sun Ri woke up unconsciously and walked out of the forest, he felt suspicious when someone behind him felt that there was no malice. Later, she confirmed that these people came to find themselves instead of killing themselves. And who else in this country would care about themselves like this? I had no intention of doubting the Emperor at that time. Later, the first time I met with the Emperor, even if the Emperor was disguised well, I still saw that a father cared about his daughter. Although there are still many things that I do nt understand, I also know that the puppet nation s loving-kindness has made me feel at ease. After all, it is troublesome to fight against an emperor. The emperor asked in surprise, "You all know?" Inadvertently, his eyes were closed, and a "hmm" came out of his nose. The emperor looked at her child in a complicated way. After a long time, she closed her eyes and opened it. Then she slowly said, "I met your mother in a fall. On that day, I came to the streets and towns with a few guards in a private interview. Standing there, Qiuer, who was extremely beautiful, knew at that moment that he fell in love with this woman who was as peaceful as autumn. It was also in that autumn that she knew what love at first sight was, and when she dropped her emperor''s identity, she often went out of the palace just for autumn. Children, even if those days met Qiu Er''s cold eyes, but it was a very happy day! " The emperor said with recollection in her eyes "Later, I finally touched Qiuer and told her identity. I knew Qiuer was an unrestrained river and lake woman, so I promised Qiuer that she would pet her alone in the future, and would not accept The concubine will never favor other concubines again! If I know that Qiuer will be met in this life, I will wait for Qiuer obediently, where there will be so many concubines and children! This is my deficit and I feel wronged Qiuer! " From the emperor''s slow narrative, he had no intention to know the course and reasons of many things. The emperor was not the most powerful emperor of the emperor. The emperor at the time did not have the mind to win the emperor, but because he did not have such an intention, he was pushed to the throne by some people and made him an emperor of emperor. The emperor has been struggling for so many years, until he met the queen, he was trapped in love and wanted to give the queen a firm and simple environment, so he rose to fight back in order to clear away the opposition forces in North Korea. However, a woman without any maternal power in the Queen Queen''s ascension into the Queen''s seat has always been criticized. More importantly, the Queen Queen has never been pregnant after entering the Kunning Palace. The emperor had a son, so he didn''t care, but the emperor had very little control over the court, but at this time the empress queen was poisoned. The emperor sought all the doctors in the world to save the empress queen, but the poison remained unclear. . Later, the ministers went on a break, and if the queen could not give birth to the prince, he entered the cold palace. At that time, the emperor was angry and killed the courtier but to no avail. Fortunately, the empress emperor was really pregnant. After the autumn queen was pregnant, the emperor was more careful. After all, the autumn queen was very weak. The Emperor Huang is indeed an infatuated man. Since he married the Qiu Queen, he has met other women, even after the death of the Qiu Queen, otherwise he would not make Wu Wuxin the last child. The envy and jealousy of the people finally gave birth to the Mid-Autumn Festival Queen, and she was born not a prince but a princess. Even the princess queen and the emperor are also favorite, but the **** of this child brings endless trouble. So the emperor ordered the silent execution of everyone who delivered the baby, and announced that the queen had given birth to a prince. And Wu Wuxin also changed from a princess to a crown prince, and became the heir of the country. But after the fall of Empress Qiu, the emperor discovered that the more love he gave to this daughter, the more the daughter was endlessly hurt. He has lost the favorite woman. If the daughter leaves the emperor really No longer support. So the emperor deliberately alienated his daughter and sent the little daughter out of the palace to build the Prince''s House. He knew that the general manager was loyal, so he asked the general manager to wait. Gradually her daughter grew up, and the Emperor Huang found that his daughter was not only weak but also spleen. He also hated iron and steel, and felt sad at the same time. So he has been thinking about the future of his daughter, thinking about how his daughter should live if he goes. At that time, the emperor never thought that his daughter could inherit Datong, not because of the gender of the daughter but because of the ability of the daughter. After all, the throne was not for fun. But since his daughter returned from the forest not long ago, the emperor felt that everything was different. The emperor later realized that his daughter might be hiding, and he felt both distressed and proud. But the Emperor Huang didn''t want to see how the daughter really did. If it didn''t work, she had to arrange the way for her future daughter. But the incident in Fengzhou City made the Emperor see hope. How powerful his own daughter is, governing the country There is no shortage of talents, so he has a bold decision to really support his daughter, even if the daughter is only a woman. "After I did not protect your mother, now I hope to protect you!" The emperor came to the soft couch and looked at the daughter with her eyes still closed, and reached out and stroked her daughter''s face. "My daughter, I must protect you Good you! " The emperor said so much and said for so long that she was a bit tired, but his daughter and his little princess still slept there. If it wasn''t for the emperor that he knew that the daughter hadn''t slept, he really thought he was telling the air so much . The emperor patted the hand on the abdomen that overlapped unintentionally, and obviously felt that she could feel her daughter''s stiffness and rejection when she touched her daughter''s hand. The emperor''s heart was complicated for a while. He knew that he owed his daughter, that he had failed to take care of his daughter, and let the daughter who should have enjoyed all the good things, but took up the responsibility of a man, which was not his father. "Xin Er, Father Emperor knows that you have the ability. So you can do whatever you want in the future. Father Emperor will not interfere!" With the words Emperor Emperor stood up and left. He used to be unwilling if his daughter was not successful, but Now that his daughter is smart, of course he is more at ease. "What if you **** your brothers and sisters?" Wu asked indifferently, even with a weird smile in his mouth. Wu Wuxin did not reject the father, but Wu knew that the princes and princesses were also his own children. Maybe the Emperor has no feelings for those concubines, but it does not mean that she has no affection for her children. He has no heart to deny that the Emperor''s love for himself does not deny the emperor''s love for his mother-in-law, but this love is enough to make him ignore his cruel means ? In the end, the bones are dying, and Wuxin never feels like he is a softhearted person, and if he wants to live, he will kill more people, including his half-brothers and sisters. The back of Xihuang Wei''an shook, and even his steps were a little messy. He turned his back to Wu Wuxin, so Wu Wuxin didn''t see the bitterness and sadness on the face of the Lord of this country, his brows frowned tightly, but he His mouth still said "Father Emperor knows the price of living, Father Emperor is only you, a child!" After saying that the emperor left Kunning Palace, wasn''t the emperor sad? No, he is sad. Even if those children are not his favorite, even if he doesn''t pour a bit of fatherly love on those children, but those children who are indeed connected to his bloodline, he will suffer as well. Today''s Emperor Huang is no longer the kind man who first ascended the throne. After so many beheaded and so many good and bad people, the Emperor Huang is used to those blood. He knew more about what this position represented. If the daughter had mercy, the consequence would be to lose her daughter''s life. He can lose those children but he cannot lose this favorite daughter. People are biased. He is no exception, so if those children are smart, they will be obedient princes, otherwise ... After listening to the answer from the emperor, the smile at the corner of the unconscious heart changed from a weird kindness, and the eyes that had been tightly closed opened full of colorful light. If the answer of the Emperor Huang just didn''t satisfy her, she would not only change her original intention, but also severely separate the father from her own life. Intentionally never needs the kindness and reasonableness of the people around her. She needs to always stand by her, even if she is cruel, even if she is dark, even if she is a demon that everyone has gotten close to. I will not persuade myself that I will only accompany myself to sink. Maybe it was really a matter of mind that was resolved, so Wu Wuxin really fell asleep. But how could I have no intention of finding myself waking up, but Mo Moche was just woke up and I saw Mo Moche. Those eyes were like the eyes of the man who used to be, the man who gave himself warmth but locked himself in deeper darkness. Intentionally, he suddenly got up, dragged Momoche over, threw it on the soft couch, and leaned over and pressed down ... Chapter 65： Prince Edward is poisoned On the noble concubine covered with white snow, a handsome and gentle man was pressed under him by a cold white boy, and the two leaned as if they were lingering. Hun Mo Che was shocked by the action of the prince. He did nt know how to react. He had things to do these days, so he never saw the prince s heart was very missed. He knew that the prince went directly into the palace but did not see the prince The figure came to Kuning Palace, a forbidden area in this palace, after several explorations. Thinking that the prince''s biological mother was the Empress of Qiu, Huan Mo Che quietly entered this Kunning Palace. When Momo Che came to the side hall of Kunning Palace, she saw that the prince slept on the soft couch like a kitten, and it was obvious that a powerful person was sleeping on the soft couch to see how thin she was. Thinking that although the weather is fine, if he rests here, he will still be frozen, and Momoche is going to wake up the prince. Although he wants to pick up the prince to go to bed to rest, he also knows that this is impossible. But when he was only close to the Prince, he was actually pressed by him. Huan Moche looked nervously at the Prince, but when he saw the eyes of the Prince, the whole man was irresistibly stiff, and those eyes, calm and deep, looked at himself at this moment, and seemed to look again. Not myself. From the eyes, Momo Che saw hatred, sadness, and sadness, which made Momo Che irresistibly distressed, and the distressed teenager who looked so strong. Magic Moche knows that the prince is looking at others through himself. At this moment, Magic Moche hates that person extremely. How can that person hurt the Prince? How can you make the prince sad? If it is possible, Momo Che really wants to kill that person! Prince Edward''s delicate and thin hands gently stroked the magical peach blossom eyes, and the complexity made him unintelligible. However, while Momo Che was immersed in this painful heartache, the Prince prided Momo Che from the soft couch. Originally, Wu Moche, who was sorrowing himself as a prince, was toppled to the ground without any precaution. The cold ground made him look up at the prince who lowered his head. "Prince!" Huan Moche''s voice carried a strong connection and no coarseness. He looked at the prince sitting there, even though he couldn''t see the expression of the prince, but could feel the darkness that the prince could not shake around, as if this layer of darkness had divided them into two worlds. Inadvertently restrained the blood that was gushing out in his heart, he yelled at Momo Che, "Go!" Huan Moche still wanted to say something, but saw the prince looking at his eyes full of murderous intention, Huan Moche lowered his eyes step by step out of the side hall. He is not afraid that the prince killed himself, but that he feels that the prince''s blood is not right. If he is inside, he will make the prince''s breath more unstable. Out of the side hall, Mo Mo Che did not leave Kunning Palace, but stood at the door of the side hall and looked up at the blue sky, feeling helpless in her heart. Maybe he didn''t understand why the prince was always hostile to himself, so today he understands clearly. The prince is not hostile to himself, but he is extremely hostile to someone who is a bit like him. Hunmo Che stretched out her hand and touched her peach eyes. These eyes ... Prince always feels a little irritable when seeing these eyes. How lucky that person who has these eyes can let the Prince care. But seeing the prince s sad magic Mo Che and understand that that person hurt the prince after all, otherwise how could just a pair of similar eyes make the prince so morbid? A boy curled up on the soft couch in the side hall. The unconscious curled-up gesture made him look like a helpless baby ... Wentless Gong Gong suppressed the surging poison gas in his body, Wentless eyes blinked. Her body''s toxicity is obviously suppressed by herself. Although it will happen sooner or later, it will not be so fast. What went wrong is causing her poison to have problems in advance. Is it? The hand in the heartless sleeve stroked Yupei, and the corner of his mouth evoked a cold smile. When I had no intention to adjust the blood and power to Yun Gong, I got up from the soft bed and left here. After all, the prince himself still needed to attend the dinner. Moreover, after talking with the father, he also relaxed his mind, and he had to own some things. As soon as Wu Wuxin walked out of the side hall, he saw the magical mochi standing there looking up at the sky. When he heard the sound, he suddenly saw the prince who walked out of the hall and looked at the prince. After a lot, Huan Moche relaxed a little. Wu Wuxin didn''t expect that Momo Che had been waiting here for so long. She also knew that she seemed to be angry with Momo Che. Even just a moment ago, she had a strong intention to kill Mo Mo Che. Mo Che resisted or attacked himself, and today''s things will never be so simple. "Prince!" The smile on the corner of Meng Moche''s mouth was still warm like the wind, and it seemed that the incident just never happened. I nodded inadvertently, and then left Kunning Palace. The smile on the corner of Hun Mo Che''s mouth that remained in place gradually disappeared and then became bitter. He glanced back at the side hall, thinking about what had just happened, and felt awkward in his heart. When Wu was unwilling to go to the palace for the dinner, on the way, he encountered Nangong Qian and his brother and sister Nangong Lian, who followed the eunuchs and were about to go. The three had a good impression of each other, so they nodded to each other and walked to the dinner palace together. On the way, a lively princess kept talking, while the other two were silent and expressionless. But as soon as the three passed the Royal Garden, they met a woman who fell from the ground, and he had no intention to take a closer look. Oh, it''s a coincidence that this big sister of hers has stomped her feet so carelessly. Today, Qin Qin Mi wore an alizarin blue snow-spun tulle skirt with moon-white half-arms and a goose-yellow cloak. Even if she fell, she still smiled at them sweetly, and fell down. Be polite and courteous, it looks like a gentle and gentle woman. If other men saw it, they didn''t know how satisfied they were. "Prince, sister-in-law''s fetters, can you come over and help me?" Qi Qinmi squatted slightly, and her white collarbone was exposed in front of everyone''s eyes, and those eyes saw the unconscious but Yu Guang looked at Nangong Modest. Nangonglian looked at the corners of the mouth under Tong Qinmi''s veil a little, then gave Tong Wuxin a gloating look. She has nt known how many women who deliberately fell into the arms of Brother Huang since she followed her brother. Unfortunately, none of them succeeded. Although this Qin Qin power is pretty good, Nangong Lian promises that if she dares to put it on the emperor, she will definitely be thrown into the lake of the Royal Garden. Intentionally glanced Qin Mi said, "Sorry, Sister Huang, my body has not been healthy all the time, how can I help you?" Nangong Lian laughed, Intentionally, this is the turning point of Qin Mi fat !! Wu Qinmi didn''t really want the prince to help himself, but the prince did not give himself face, but still annoyed him. She looked at Nangong Qian with a sad look. "I wonder if this boy can help Princess Ben? Princess Princess''s fetters!" Of course, Qinmi knows who the tall and handsome man in front of him is, the grandfather of the modest King Nangong. She had never seen this man before but heard too many legends about this man, but now I saw this man Qi Qinmi only to know that there is still such a strong and indifferent man in this world. It would be a lifetime to marry such a man. . Nangong Qian was originally amused by Prince Si s poisonous snake, but did not expect this woman to want to help her? Thinking that this woman is the elder sister-in-law of Prince Lao, and now it is only in Lao Guo Nangong Qian that she did not attempt to kill, but the tone is absolutely bad. "What are you? Is it worthy to let the King help you?" Nangong Qian waved his purple sleeves as if he saw something disgusting. Wu Qinmi''s eyes became red because of such insults by Nangong Qian. She didn''t think she would be rejected by Lord Qian, but she never thought that this Lord Qian would not only reject herself but humiliate herself. Mi has already seen some maids in the Royal Garden smiling secretly. When did she suffer such a strange shame? "Prince Chan, is this your emperor?" Nangong Lian asked knowingly, and said she was extremely disdainful and looked at Qi Qinmi, who was squatting there. "The princess obviously saw the conservative dress of the women in this country. Why? This princess came out in this way? If this princess was dressed in this ghost, I''m afraid it was already killed by the emperor! "He also pointed to the clavicle exposed by Xi Qinmi and the looming breast. "A father and emperor is nothing more than that!" Wu said indifferently, Rusong had such a stupid emperor who had pinched her long ago, and looked at the eyes in an eye-catching manner. The three said that they walked past Ning Qin Mi, and the naughty Nangong Lian stepped on the skirt spread on the ground when Ning Qin Mi passed by. When Nangong Qian saw no expression, but when he saw it unconsciously, he felt that Nangong lotus was really mischievous. The siblings really have the opposite personality. At this time, Xu Qinmi, who was standing there, stood up and looked at the three people who left, and her eyes were full of anger, but more hatred was not for Prince Qian but for his own younger brother, Prince Li. The former Qin Qin Mi has always been at ease, but since this prince has become powerful, neither himself, his mother, nor the emperor have received any benefit. In the eyes of Wu Qinmi, the prince is the nemesis of the three of them, as long as the prince is gone ... When the three entered the hall, the emperor did not come. Wu Wuxin as a prince entertained Nangong Qian and Nangong Lian to sit down. In fact, what he said was to lead them to the seat. Inadvertently glanced at all the courtiers in the hall, it seems that Nangong Qian''s influence is really not small. Unconscious body slightly shakes and tries to keep awake while sitting in the seat, but the back is already sweating. "Damn!" I whispered unconsciously. At this time, she unconsciously saw that late Qin Mi, who watched as she came to the seat and picked up the wine glass, but her nails slightly touched the sake in the wine glass. Unintentionally lowered his eyes and smiled. If anyone saw this smile of Unintention, he would know how strange the smile is. At this time, a palace lady brought a glass of sake for the unintentional, and Yuan Qinmi in the distance looked at the prince nervously. She watched the prince raised the glass, and at this time the prince suddenly glanced at her, that glance Extremely deep. Wu Qinmi was a little scared and wanted to stop, she always felt something was wrong. But at this time, the prince had sipped the wine, and she had no time to stop, she could only watch the prince deliberately drink the glass of poisonous wine. "Oh!" The prince sitting at the top right of the front exhaled blood, quieting the whole hall. "Prince!" Huan Moche and Leng Yufeng quickly approached the prince, and Nangong Qian and Nangong Lian hurried to the prince, with anxiety in her eyes. "The emperor is here!" Chapter 66： Everyones concerns "Xiner!" Huang Huang walked into the palace and saw that the blood of her daughter who was still alive in the afternoon was leaning against General Leng''s arms. The emperor came to the prince in three or two steps, and he seemed to see how the empress had left. At this time, the Emperor Huang felt that it was necessary to alienate her daughter for the sake of her heart. If something really happened to her daughter, then what is the use of alienation for so many years? "Hey doctor!" Ye Huang shouted loudly at Wenwu of the Manchu Dynasty. "Prince!" Leng Yufeng once dreamed of holding the prince like this one day, but did not expect it to be such a time. The cold temperature of the prince in his arms hurt his heart coldly, and Leng Yufeng didn''t notice that he was shaking with his prince''s hand. Huan Moche stood next to Leng Yufeng and looked at the prince. The eyes of those peach blossoms were full of fear and dimness. Mo Mo Che kept blame, why? Why would the Prince Edward be injured in front of his eyes? Nangong Qian stood there looking at the teenager who was standing next to himself and would sneer and sneer, and now he seemed to be out of breath when lying there. Nangong Qian felt very uncomfortable in his heart. He had never felt uncomfortable. He intuitively didn''t like seeing such a prince. Taiyi trot carrying the medicine box to the hall, Leng Yufeng took Taiyi to his side, with an eager "quick!" In his voice, he could feel the temperature of the prince in his arms getting lower and lower, he was afraid The Prince will leave if he is not careful. With the attention of so many big people, Taiyi put on the pulse of Prince Edward, but the longer the time, the more cold sweat on Taiyi''s head. The emperor was the first one who couldn''t help pulling the doctor, and his voice was all about a father''s concern for his daughter. "Say! Is there anything for the prince! If the prince has something, I want you to be buried!" He did not say For fun, if something really happened to her daughter, let alone the hospital cannot support herself. The words of the Emperor Huang changed the looks of all the court officials. Now they can see that the Emperor attaches great importance to the prince. And several princes turned blue privately. They used to think that the father did not love the prince, but nowadays, where does the father do not love the prince, he just loves the prince most, and the prince can never stay! "Emperor!" Taiyi overwhelmed the medicine box at his disposal. "Prince, this is poisoning, Chen ... there is no way!" Taiyi, even if he is really afraid of trying to heal the Prince, but his medicine is there. There is no way, and his medicine is the best in Taiji Hospital, and he has no way to do it. The emperor''s eyes looked red at the daughter lying there, and at this time Nangong Qian stepped forward to pick up the prince, but was stopped by Momo Che. Momo Che watched Nangong Qian vigilantly, what does this man want to do? Nangong Qian just wanted to pick up his uncle to go to Nangong country for medical treatment. After all, there are many doctors in Nangong who have good medical skills. But when he was stopped by Momo Che, Nangong Qian suddenly woke up. What was he doing? How does he care about the life and death of others except his sister? Is it because this man saved his sister is his sister''s benefactor? Yes, he also sent a favor to the prince, so the prince could not die. "Look for the **** doctor!" Huan Moche calmed down first. He thought of the **** doctor Ye Yizhe who sent the prince''s carriage, even though he was very dissatisfied with Ye Yizhe''s approach. But now, Mo Mo Che has to be glad that the prince knew the doctor. "Looking for Ye Yizhe, the **** doctor!" Wen Run''s Momoche roared for the first time. Ye Yizhe, a divine doctor, is haunted by ghosts, but he can **** people from the king. However, this person has a weird temperament and generally does not take any action to save others. Many dignitaries die in front of him and he does not take any shots, but as long as he takes no shots. Everyone knew that at this time, it was only the divine doctor Ye Yizhe who could save the prince, but where to find the divine doctor? Not to mention looking for it, many people have never even seen this amazing doctor. Nangonglian looked at the prince lying there with anxiety in her heart, and she also knew the **** doctor Ye Yizhe. At that time, the emperor looked for the doctor for the scar on his face, but the doctor did not understand it. Will the doctor do it now? "Look!" Leng Yufeng picked up the prince and was ready to run out. There was only one word in his mouth: "Look!" Just when everyone felt hopeless, Grandpa Xu ran into the palace "Emperor!" Xu Grandpa said with excitement "The emperor, the **** doctor is now in Prince''s Mansion, waiting to be treated for the Prince!" Grandpa Xu''s voice surprised everyone, cold Yu Feng hugged the prince and rushed to Prince Edward House. Huan Moche followed Leng Yufeng, and from time to time he looked at the unconscious Prince. Nangong Qian said to the emperor, "The king and the prince met at the same time, and now the prince is in trouble. The king should go and have a look, please forgive me." Wang said he left the palace with the Nangonglian who could not stand. Prince''s House. Although the emperor wanted to follow up with his daughter, he could not leave or leave. This throne binds not only freedom but also mind. But from today onwards, the Emperor decided not to pretend to love his daughter any more, and he would stand by his daughter regardless of the result. "Bai Shangshu!" The emperor put away the worries and eagerness in her eyes, and returned to that sharp emperor, the emperor of the kingdom. "Chen is here!" Bai Shangshu stepped out of his knees and fell to the ground, but he was full of respect when he looked at the Emperor. "Check for you, check for you carefully!" The emperor''s tone carried the anger that is unique to the Holy Spirit. "I want to see who has the courage to dare to poison the prince in the palace! He is not dead, prince. Nor can you be poisoned! " The emperor''s eyes glanced across his children, and a sullen mood filled her heart. These children really can''t bear it anymore, let''s just say they don''t have these children! Although the palms of the hands are all meat, the daughter is the flesh of the emperor, which is not comparable at all. "The official obeys the purpose!" Bai Shangshu knew that the emperor was really angry at this time, and this time, no matter whether the emperor or concubine acted, he could not avoid the loss of life. Wu Qinmi looked at his father''s anger, thinking of the sight of Prince Edward drinking poisoned wine at first, the whole man began to shiver. Xin Fei looked at her daughter with white complexion and faint eyes, and puzzled her daughter who was about to fall. "Power, what''s wrong with you? Don''t scare your mother!" Today, Xin Fei was sneered by every concubine in the palace. The broken finger even made her unable to lift her head. If it wasn''t for her son to let her be patient, Xin Fei must kill the prince. "Don''t say anything to your mother-in-law, my daughter is fine!" Said Qin Mi, bowing her head. Different from the people in the palace, the people outside the palace were shocked. Leng Yufeng desperately rushed to the Prince''s Mansion with her prince, and behind them were Mo Mo Che, Nangong Qian and Nang Gonglian, but Leng Yufeng felt that she was going to be faster and faster. His hand was patted lightly by a slightly cold hand. Leng Yufeng felt that he had hallucinations, but he looked down, and sure enough he saw the prince opening his eyes. "Prince!" Leng Yufeng said with excitement and stopped flying. He held the prince''s hand constantly tightening, but was afraid to hurt the prince, and looked at the prince like a big boy. Several people behind him heard Leng Yufeng''s voice and hurried forward, and surely saw that Prince Li had opened his eyes. Although they were still weak, those eyes were extremely cold. "You''re holding it too tightly!" Wu Wuxin patted Leng Yufeng''s arm again. Is she poisoned? Yes, she was poisoned, but not by the poison of Yan Qinmi, but by poisonous hair in her body. At that time, she knew that she was afraid she could not bear it, so she pushed the boat to the power once, and showed the father to his children how to cut off the thin affection in the heart of the father. Leng Yufeng only found that the Prince was uncomfortable because she was too nervous to hold the Prince too tight. She quickly adjusted the posture of holding the Prince. Although it was the first time to hold others, she was extremely gentle and uncomfortable. a lot of. "Prince, is this okay?" Nangong Qian asked angrily. After all, this is the first time that I care about an outsider this way, but I was deceived. What Nangong Qian hates most is deception. What is more uncomfortable is this feeling of uncontrollability. Unconsciously shook his head uncomfortably. "If nothing happens, this palace will not be weak, the poisonous hair is real! But it is not at the point of life and death!" Then he looked at Leng Yufeng, Leng Yufeng understood to continue Hurry to Prince Edward. Nangong Qian was angry, he stopped and was not ready to go to Prince''s House. Since Prince Grace could not die, he did not need to go, but looking at his sister who was rushing to Prince''s House, Nangong Qian comforted herself, and her sister was not safe there. Still going. Leng Yufeng returned to Prince''s House with no intention, and everyone was surprised. But after all, it s been a long time since I ve been training for so long, so I was calm, and I said to Leng Yufeng, "General Leng, please put down the prince, the doctor is already waiting there!" Fearless and others are very aware that the Prince does not like others to enter the dorm, and now that the divine doctor can enter the dorm is also forced by the situation. Fearless knows that it is not a problem if the prince is to blame. After all, these habits are not a problem compared to life. Fearless and fearless, he helped the prince into the hall, and the **** doctor was already sitting outside the hall, and the little fox was squatting on the doctor''s shoulder at this time. The coma prince eagerly walked down from the shoulder of the doctor and squeaked non-stop. Put the prince on the bed, and the two stood beside him. "Go out!" Ye Yizhe''s voice was very light but could not be refused. Fearless and fearless didn''t move, but Ye Yizhe said, "Your Prince can''t be dragged. If the Prince can be dragged down like this, he can''t be saved. My God doctor cannot guarantee it! " After fearless and fearless thinking, he walked out of the dorm, but left Ye Yizhe with a warning look when he left. Ye Yizhe looked at the prince lying there, and it''s been a long time since he saw the prince! Since I was a child, I have no desire or desire, I ca nt see anything and I do nt look down on others. Others admire myself but feel sad, because I feel nothing because of the lack of desire. But this prince is an exception, the only color in his life, and he wants to grasp this color. Ye Yizhe stretched out his hand to prepare for the Prince''s pulse, but saw that the prince, who had closed his eyes, opened his eyes. The look was not like the Prince''s strategy in Fengzhou City, nor was he confident and stable in ordinary life, but Through a burst of killings, such as sharp swords. Chapter 67： What does the doctor want to do for this palace? "Divine doctor is really a good plan!" Wu looked at Ye Yizhe sitting beside his bed with an inexplicable look. Even if I saw this divine doctor again, I had no choice but to lament the person''s good looks and good temperament. The face of the man who is like a fairy is a white silver piping tight-sleeved robe, elegant but not simple, gorgeous but not exaggerated, a jade-colored floating smoke belt on the waist, and a simple and dazzling white jade pendant falling on it. It is adorned with a pattern of flowing cloud patterns, and the ink hair bundled in the white jade crown hangs down on the shoulders like a satin. It is hung on the full moon of the man in the dormitory where the full moon is pouring down. The previous layer of silvery radiance made the man sitting beside the bed at the moment like a heavenly man. Ye Yizhe''s hand was retracted, his eyes flashed with admiration, but he still explained, "I''m not malicious!" Looking at the prince''s face is still not good. "I''m really not malicious!" When did he explain to others? , So for a moment I don''t know what to explain. The little fox watched the weak prince trying to climb to bed, but just as soon as he jumped into the bed, he was lifted to the ground by a clumsy wind. If not, the little fox had already lost his life at this moment. The little fox looked at the prince lying there grievingly, squeaked non-stop but did not dare to take a step forward, and had to lie there staring at the prince sadly with slick fox eyes, and still stretched out from time to time Paws covered her face. "You can''t use internal force, otherwise the poisonous hair will be faster!" Ye Yizhe said worriedly. He was taken aback when he saw the prince''s shot but couldn''t stop it. "The little fox is just a beast and I don''t know anything. This time I did it!" "Oh!" Wu Wuxin was still lying there weakly, but his eyes were very vicious. "Divine medicine is a good plan! The medicine will not be noticed by this animal!" Salvation. I don''t know what the healer wants from this palace? " At first I was unconscious and didn''t know why I had poisoned my hair so early, but later I realized that I didn''t touch anything except this fox. The smell of the medicine on the fox was smelled that day, but at that time, it was thought that the fox had been infected with Ye Yizhe for a long time. Where did I think the medicine smell was specifically aimed at myself? The little fox looked at the prince on the bed and squeaked and wanted to explain something, but its beastly words were inadvertent and did not understand, but said to the little fox, "If you speak again, the dinner in this palace will come from your flesh. do!" Sure enough, the little fox ran to Ye Yizhe''s footsteps in fear, and did not dare to make any sound at all. "The medicine on the little fox was given by me, and it is indeed a medicine that causes toxicity in your body!" Ye Yizhe said frankly, "but this medicine is not harmful to the prince, even if the prince suppresses the toxicity but if it is once The consequences of the poisoning are also unbearable for the Prince, so now the first thing is to let the poison out, and I will heal the Prince! As for using these methods, I''m sorry! " Ye Yizhe really wanted to get something from the prince, but what he wanted to get was the attention and opportunity of the prince. Anyone who sees Ye Yizhe will think that he has no desire or desire as a god, plus his identity as a divine doctor makes it even more hazy. But on the other hand, he is a businessman, a businessman who is rich in armor. He has a businessman''s unscrupulous methods and shrewdness. The two contradictions together make Ye Yizhe even more horrible than others. If he didn''t think of him, he would be the indifferent divine doctor, but if he met someone he didn''t want to let go, he would be stubborn and terrible. So even if Ye Yizhe just likes Prince Edward now, but he still uses the means to send himself to the Prince. If this love becomes love in the future, it is impossible to imagine what he will do. I did not think that Ye Yizhe had done a good intention. In my unconscious mind, this Ye Yizhe did what he wanted to do from himself. But nowadays, when I hear things, it s not what I expected. I m not moved but skeptical in my heart. I doubt the authenticity of Ye Yizhe s words. I doubt Ye Yizhe s purpose, but why did Wu Wuxin think that this man turned out to be Really for herself. "Sacred doctor, can this cure the palace?" Wuxin asked. "If the sacred doctor can cure the palace, the palace must be thanked!" No matter how susceptible you are, Ye Yizhe cannot deny Ye Yizhe''s medical skills. If you really want to detoxify, then you still need Ye Yizhe. Ye Yizhe''s indifferent eyes were a little uncomfortable. "I can only temporarily suspend the elimination of some of the poison in your body, but I can''t detoxify it! Sorry!" He is called a divine doctor by the world, and his medical skills are indeed very few in the world. He can find his opponent, but he knows that a doctor is not a fairy. He cannot save many patients in this world. Of course, he did not want to save him. But now Ye Yizhe is a little sad, because the person he wants to save most has no way. The prince''s poison was brought down from his mother, and he had lurked in his body for so many years without being healed. It can be said that the prince was alive today. But Ye Yizhe made up his mind to detoxify the Prince, otherwise his life would return to a pool of standing water. This is the second time Ye Yizhe said today that I''m sorry, and I waved my hands innocently. Now I can''t make a conclusion prematurely. Since I still need this divine doctor to help me detoxify myself, I ca nt offend now. "Please let me give Prince Edward a pulse!" Ye Yizhe said. Unconsciously, his wrist moved slightly, but he took it out. Although she has practiced the martial arts mentality that can disguise her pulse, she is still a little hesitant in front of Ye Yizhe, but she has to bet once anyway. Ye Yizhe looked at the crown prince like a white jade, and it was too slender to reach out and put on a piece of softness, Ye Yizhe''s heart felt a rush. The pulse is very chaotic, and the poison in the body is even more serious because it has been suppressed for a long time. Fortunately, he appeared or the prince could not live for a few years. Now all he needs is to nurse the prince''s body and slowly detoxify until he finds the solution. Medicine is fine. Ye Yizhe was too confused, so she ignored some things. The more important thing is that the cold breath and decisive means of the prince are generally easy to let people ignore her various physical characteristics. If Ye Yizhe did not save the prince, With a favorite mind, then he must be able to detect something wrong with him. However, because the prince was a man in advance, it was not only Ye Yizhe or the public who did not doubt the prince''s gender. "The prince s body is very toxic. Recently these days I will be staying in Prince''s House for treatment of Prince Edward, and please ask the Prince to agree!" Ye Yizhe said and went out to prepare medicine for the Prince. Will the Prince agree? Ye Yizhe knew that the prince would agree, not because the prince was afraid of death, but because the prince needed to live. "Well! Then trouble the doctor!" She closed her eyes unconsciously. Her condition was terrible. If she hadn''t held her up, she would have passed out. Now things are gone. Unconsciously she passed out. Ye Yizhe watched the unconscious prince go out quickly to prepare medicine, while the little fox jumped onto the prince''s bed and stayed on the bed watching the prince, and only at this time the little fox could approach the prince he liked and usually touched Can''t touch. Ye Yizhe saw the crowd standing outside when he walked out of the Prince''s palace. Fearless and fearless, he quickly prepared to enter the dorm but was stopped by Ye Yizhe. "Prince is very weak now and can''t be disturbed. He must boil the medicine as soon as possible "Next" then passed the prescription to Fearless and Fearless. "How is the prince?" Huan Moche asked, but he couldn''t see anything when he looked at the palace. Although Leng Yufeng didn''t ask each other, the big hands were clenched tightly from beginning to end, and even her brows were never loosened. Nangong Qian is still the same as before, but his attention is focused on Ye Yizhe. This is the first time he has waited here patiently except for business affairs, but for the safety of a prince in another country. "Come on, what''s going on with Prince Li?" Nangonglian whispered. But she saw so many beautiful men today. She thought she was the most beautiful man in the world, but then she was taken aback when she saw Prince Li, and the general Leng was very good. , But today I saw two more. Nangong Lian thinks that the men around Mrs. Tai have grown so beautiful, and it is a test of her tolerance. Seeing so many people caring about Prince Edward and so many men, and these men are prestigious people, even he heard a lot, thinking that so many people care about Prince Ye Yezhe. "It doesn''t matter for the time being, but it needs to be carefully nursed!" Ye Yizhe replied. The father-in-law touched the tears in his eyes, and quickly went to do other things. The Prince was sick but the Prince''s House could not be messed up. Of course, as the director, he couldn''t be taken lightly. When Fearless took the medicine to enter the dorm but was taken by Ye Yizhe and walked into the dorm, and Nangong Qian knew that Prince Xi was okay and then took his sister away. Although Momoche and Leng Yufeng wanted to To stay, but the Prince s poisoning still needs to be investigated. The two also left Prince''s Mansion, and the poisoned person must be kept dead. Ye Yizhe walked into the hall and saw that the prince was on a bed full of snow forged, and his eyes were unconscious without his eyes closed. His pale face was only the size of a slap and was blocked by the falling hair. The small, black hair was spread like thick ink. Most of the body curled together, looking petite and petite, like a very sly smart little fox laying down his guard to sleep quietly, giving people an impulse to care. Maybe it was felt that someone had entered the dormitory, and the prince was frowning and was about to wake up. Ye Yizhe stepped forward and ordered the prince''s sleepy acupoint to sleep again. The little fox crawling on the bed grinned at Ye Yizhe, fearing that Ye Yizhe would hurt the prince. "She''s tired and needs rest!" Ye Yizhe said softly, and sure enough the little fox calmed down. Ye Yizhe put the little fox off the bed, but he knew that the prince did not like the little fox. If he knew that the little fox had gone to bed, he would not know how angry he was. Ye Yizhe looked at the unconscious prince while holding the medicine, and he was temporarily stunned. Why did he let the prince drink medicine? After thinking about it for a long time, watching the medicine was almost cold, Ye Yizhe took a deep breath ... Off topic Adopting characters Chapter 68： Ye Yizhe stealing a kiss Ye Yizhe s lips are covered with Prince s pale pink lips, and the teenager s lips are slightly cold but soft, unbelievable, just like that soft candy, making Ye Yizhe s eyes widened and grumbling to feed the Prince I drunk it. Ye Yizhe s lips were attached to the prince s lips without loosening. He could smell the fragrant breath between the Prince s breath, and he could see the prince s fatty skin. Ye Yizhe felt that the medicine he had just drunk became hot. After getting up, he quickly got up and left the Prince''s lips, but still looked at the Prince''s pink lips reluctantly. Ye Yizhe stabilized his jumping voice Ye Yizhe covered the prince''s lips with the medicine again, but the prince''s lips were tight. Ye Yizhe had to pry the prince''s lip slightly, and passed the medicine in his mouth to the prince. , Watching the Prince drank all the medicinal juice into it. Ye Yizhe looked at the unconscious prince, and quietly put out the tip of his tongue and licked the prince''s lips, then the whole person was flushed with redness, and those calm eyes even surging this huge wave seemed to be able to Devour everything. Ye Yizhe licked for a long time, and then kissed the prince''s lips quietly. Ye Yizhe kissed earnestly and reverently, as if he was looking for something carefully, carefully, over and over, and carefully kissing the Prince Lips. The kiss of the man is green and soft, light as a butterfly wing, without any skill, but instinctual, tossing and touching repeatedly. However, when Ye Yizhe tried to pry open the prince''s lips, he found that the prince in the coma frowned, and Ye Yezhe left the dormitory with light work like a ghost and flew out of Prince''s House. When Ye Yizhe stopped on a quiet roof, Ye Yizhe found that he had flown out of Prince''s House far. But even though he was so far away, his heart kept beating, as if he was about to jump out of his chest. As long as he pauses, he can feel the softness and sweetness on the prince''s lips, which is more delicious than any mountain and sea taste, and people can''t help sinking, want to kiss for a while, and swallow the prince''s lips into his belly. Standing there for a long time, Ye Yizhe calmed down his emotions that he had not been excited for so many years, and turned to fly to Prince Edward. Since he likes it like that, it''s good to stay with him all the time. He doesn''t care what the man is, and no one can stop him! It was already dawn when Ye Yizhe returned to Prince''s Mansion, and heard that the Prince had not yet woken up. Ye Yizhe had wanted to go see the Prince, but thought that what he had done last night was slightly embarrassed, he went to the sea manager for The yard he arranged to rest. It was already half a morning when I woke up, and maybe it was part of the poison that was relieved. So I felt that although my body was still weak, he felt much more comfortable, and a lot of strength was slowly returning. Inadvertently sitting up, she saw the little fox sleeping under her bed, her eyes narrowed but she did not drive away. When innocently dressed and sitting in front of the mirror, Fearless and Fearless came in, but intentionally looked at her lips in the mirror with some doubts. Her lips were always pale, but today her lips seemed much redder. , But also slightly numb. However, Wu Wuxin didn''t think much about it, thinking that Ye Yizhe''s treatment was effective. Where did he know that he had been eaten tofu in a coma? "Prince, what do you think of your body?" Fearless as he combed for the Prince. What happened yesterday was scary to them. Later, the prince had been unconscious. If it wasn''t for the director, they had to go to the **** doctor, but I do nt know what happened. The **** doctor finished feeding the prince. The medicine man was gone, and he came back in the morning. Wuxin was in a good mood and said, "It''s okay. Turn back and tell Mr. Hai, he''s worried in private!" Even if Mr. Wu didn''t see it, he also knew that Mr. Hai was scared by seeing his poisoned hair yesterday. Yes, but crying is also a frightening gesture, she really does not have the interest to coax this. "Yes!" Fearless said happily. Yesterday the sea manager really cried, crying anxiously! It made them all overwhelmed by the general manager of the sea, and the voice of the general manager''s weeping wolf was really overwhelming. "By the way, Prince, do you know who the poisoned person has been found out!" Fearless came to the Prince and said angrily. Yesterday, she and Fearless didn''t follow the Prince into the palace, so these **** hurt the Prince. It''s really annoying. Wentlessly and not curious to ask, this made Fear a bit frustrated, and then suddenly it seemed to remind me of asking, "Prince, you wouldn''t have known who the poisoned person was already, right?" Even fearless put down his hands. Comb looked at the Prince unbelievably. Seeing that the two girls usually have an expression under their own training, they are now in a rare look of surprise, and Wu said heartlessly, "This palace not only knows who is poisoning, but also sees her poisoning!" Before the two girls were surprised, they heard a wailing cry outside the dormitory, "Prince! Why are you so wayward! If anything happens to you, how can the old slave live?" Unconscious eyes twitched, she now knows that she is not good at talking, and see, this does not cause herself any trouble. General Manager Hai ran into the dormitory and said to the prince for a while, these are all words of concern for education, it looks like an elder is teaching his children. The rare prince did not get angry and listened with interest. When the general manager said something was dry, he found that the prince was sitting in front of the mirror and looked at himself. The general manager suddenly knelt down. "The old slave is getting worse, please ask the prince to forgive him!" He forgot that he was too concerned about the prince. With his own identity in mind, he thought that he still hated the lesson of iron and steel, and the Crown Prince wanted to die. Wu Wuxin personally raised up the director of the sea. Just when the director of the sea kept talking about herself, what she felt was not boredom but peace of mind. It is a lucky thing for such a person to care about you, not to mention such a loyal sea manager. "This palace is not as stupid as Mr. Hai said, although it is known to be poisoned by Qi Qinmi, but this palace did not drink!" Wu said intentionally, she knew that if she did not explain, she would be afraid to go to a banquet in the future. The director is not safe. "That?" The general manager suddenly thought, and then asked in fear, "But the prince ..." He didn''t finish talking but he didn''t know what the general manager said, and he knew that the general manager was afraid of fear and knowing, not disbelieve. Instead, they dominate themselves. "The body has poisoned it." He did not intentionally hide it. "It was just a matter of pushing the boat along with the poisonous hair in this palace!" Fearless and Fearless knew at this time that the Prince was already poisoned in the body, and the two didn''t ask much. Knowing some things means that the princes trust them, and they only have to wait for a good prince to be the best solution. "Last night, the magician and General Leng went to the palace to help Bai Shangshu investigate, and in the middle of the night it was discovered that the poisoned princess was Qin Mi. Now Qin Mi has been imprisoned in a prison by the emperor. Saying this incident made the prince himself upset! "Fearless told the news to the prince. He nodded heartily and was very pleased with his father''s actions. Although Qi Qinmi did not hurt himself, but with such a mind, he should be strangled as soon as possible, and the father did not let himself down, even his daughter did not protect him. "What''s wrong with Chen Chenzhao now?" Wu asked intently, and forgotten to ask the emperor who had no brains these days. Now that I have received the promise of the father, these so-called brothers and sisters should clean up one by one, and the province''s own eyes are upset. "That lady Wanwan died that day in the Grand Prince''s House, and everyone saw that it was Mi Chenzhao who raped the lady and then killed her, so the impeachment on the court has never stopped. Now this morning Zhao Zhao has been placed under house arrest in the Grand Prince''s Mansion, but the Chen Chenzhao, who has been abolished, is now alive and dead! "Fearlessly speaking, he was a little angry, but after these things have been a lot better, and hatred has converged A lot. "Prince, of course, the 3,000 soldiers given by the emperor to the prince are very well trained, and they have been merged into the **** army!" Said Wudu proudly. It''s not surprising that Wu was unintentional. She knew that the soldiers were under the command of the father and the emperor. This can be regarded as a father''s good intentions, and the soldiers are really good, I also need these subordinates unconsciously. "Prince!" A female voice came from outside the palace, and without knowing it, she knew who this person was. Wasn''t this person the woman she saved? But because I can''t enter the dorm, I can only stand outside. "What''s the matter?" Shouted dissatisfied. Although this woman looked at the poor and was diligent in doing things, but after all, it was not reliable, so the director of the sea was very dissatisfied. If the Prince had not ordered him, he would have killed the woman already. But Mr. Hai knew that the prince was a woman. It wasn''t enough to see what these beauties had planned, but he soon wanted to cry. "His grandfather and five princesses from Nangong Kingdom came to Prince''s Palace, and there is a decree!" The woman said with her head down. This is a poor woman in every way. She looks even more beautiful, even her background is innocent very. "I see, I know! Go on, this is not where you should come!" Then she entered the palace to sue the prince, and the woman in the place looked at the palace with some sadness before leaving ... "Ao? Lord Qian is here?" After unconsciously wiping his face with the wet wipes in his hands, he said, "Since he has come to Prince''s Mansion, of course our palace must go and see!" After arriving in the hall, they received the imperial edicts directly. It turned out that Lord Qian and the five princesses would live in the Prince''s House these days in Laos. After watching the father-in-law declaring to leave, he took no interest in sitting on the throne. Chapter 69： Hostile hostility to King Qian "The middle of the house is rude, please forgive the King Qian and the five princesses!" Wu Wuxin sat on the main seat and looked at the two below. She can be sure that this is not the idea of ??the father, then King Qian''s own idea, so why does King Qian live in his own house? And in the presence of such a dangerous person in his own house, he is not worried and uneasy. Sitting there, Nangong Qian has purple hair and a face like a crown jade. He is clearly sitting in the lower position, but he has the temperament of the world, his eyebrows are light, and his eyebrows seem to be nothing to trouble him. Seeing the unimpeded prince is slightly warm, it is truly unparalleled in appearance and unparalleled in style, it is amazing and memorable. "Prince Chan said jokingly, Wang liked this place very much!" Nangong Qian sipped a cup of tea and thought that today''s tea is indeed good, although it is not a good tea. Although he returned to Lao Kingdom''s palace yesterday, he always felt that there was something he couldn''t let go. After thinking for a long time, he listened to his sister and said in his ear that Prince Li is not good or not. With a little thought, he proposed to the Emperor Huang that he wanted to live in Prince''s Mansion. Of course, the Emperor Huang would not refuse, but thinking that he would live here these days, Nangong Qian felt that life seemed more interesting. Unintentionally moved his finger slightly, and then commanded to the director of the sea, "Go to clean up the eastern courtyard, please King Qian and the five princesses to move in!" Although the eastern courtyard is no better than the prince''s bedroom, the layout inside is Very good, I have no reason to make such an arrangement. But before waiting for Mr. Hai to proceed with the arrangement, he heard Nan Gongqian''s voice saying, "No need to worry! It is good for the king to see the courtyard next to the prince''s palace, and he will choose a courtyard from there to check in!" He came to know about Prince''s House last night. Of course, this is not a deliberate inquiry into the layout of Prince''s House. But in this position, he will always carefully observe and understand wherever he goes, in case he needs it. The Prince''s Palace covers a very wide area, the largest and most luxurious of which is the Prince''s Palace, and there are five large and small courtyards around the Prince''s Palace. Although the courtyard is simple, Nangong Qian doesn''t mind it at all. Nangonglian looked at the emperor gratefully. She thought that the emperor did this to live in Prince''s House for herself. Now she lives around the prince''s palace. She knows that the emperor is a very difficult person. So Nangonglian I never expected her brother to be interested in a prince, only she would be foolish to think that the brother was too petting. I nodded my heart intently and agreed to "then grieving King Qian and the five princesses!" Then let the general manager Hai take the two to choose the courtyard. "Don''t send someone to stare at King Qian!" Wu looked at Fearlessly and knew what she was planning. "Also, depending on your ability, you can''t stare at this man. You only need to pay more attention to the subordinates brought by King Qian. It''s up! " Fearless nodded, Fearless asked with some worry, "Is this King of Humility a bad one?" Although Prince Prince always enters into some heavenly pride-like men, Fearless knows that this King of Hum is different, the most different is that This man is the prince of Nangong Kingdom, and has a fatal hostility with the prince. Inadvertently, although this Nangong Qian is hard to guess, at least now he will not pose much threat to himself. And this is a state of Lao and Prince''s House. If Nangong Qian wants to do something really unfavorable, it is Nangong Qian, and Nangong Qian is just a king of Nangong State, not an emperor. According to her, Nangong State is not as calm as it appears. "It''s time to go to the Royal Palace to see the Big Sister of this palace!" Wu Wuxin got up and left Prince House with no fear. At this time, Nangonglian had been hanging around in Prince''s Mansion, but Nangonglian was not a woman who didn''t know how to spend her time. The place to visit was only in the garden. As for some places in the study, she never near. Nan Gongqian walked around the courtyards of the Prince''s Palace under the leadership of Director Hai, and walked here to stop and look at the courtyard, and then said to the Director, "My King lives here! The environment is good!" Mr. Hai was a little embarrassed, and Nangong Qian looked at the apparently embarrassed Mr. Hai and asked dissatisfied. "It''s not right?" He was able to stay in Prince''s House only because he was interested in Prince Edward, and now he can''t live in a courtyard? I have to say that Nangong Qian is a little unhappy. "This ..." The general manager Hai was somewhat uncomfortable suppressed by the dissatisfaction of King Qian, but said with a smile. "I''m sorry, this courtyard is just where the divine doctor lived. Because the divine doctor will adjust the body for the prince, so he chose This is a relatively close courtyard! The other courtyards are very good. Why would King Qian look? " Nangong Qian thought of the miraculous doctor he saw last night. This is not the first time he met the miraculous doctor who once asked him to treat his sister''s face, but he was rejected, but now this miraculous doctor not only healed the prince. Condescending to the Prince? Nangong Qian felt that something seemed wrong. When the general manager did not know how to be good, he walked out of the courtyard to get Ye Yizhe in white. The two men looked at each other and looked at each other. One was in the courtyard, the other was outside the courtyard, one in white clothes was like a fairy, and one was in a purple clothes like a king. "Spirit doctor!" Nangong Qiang spoke first. After all, standing with Ye Yizhe was not a problem, and Nangong Qian didn''t have the leisure to look at a man. Of course, he might have a little bit if he switched to Prince Li. patient. Ye Yizhe walked out of the courtyard and fluttered in white clothes. He couldn''t see the hooligan appearance last night. Even his expression was faint. "King of Humble!" Although he returned to the courtyard, he never dared to see the prince when he thought about last night. Now that I know that the King of Kings has also lived in Prince''s Mansion, Ye Yizhe has some vigilance in his heart. After all, this King of Kings is one of the best in both appearance and ability. Now he has nt got a Prince so he ca nt. Let others come in and come in. Therefore, many times, not only women''s sixth sense is very sensitive, but men are the same, so Ye Yizhe resists Nangong Qian this way. "I heard that King Qian sees this courtyard?" Ye Yizhe asked, but on the surface it was cold hum. This was the closest courtyard to the Prince''s Palace. Fortunately, he had chosen it early! And with the name he is now going to heal for the prince, the prince will not embarrass himself. "The divine doctor wants to give it to the king?" Nangong Qian asked, but he didn''t have any expectations in his heart. Because Nan Gongqian knows that Ye Yizhe is not only a divine doctor or the richest man on the continent, but unfortunately few people know about it. This is why he did nt do anything to treat Huangmei himself. Extreme things. Think of beauty! Ye Yizhe even hated Nangong Qian in his heart, but he still said, "The divine doctor has a very quiet house in Beijing. I do nt know how much better than this courtyard. If King Qian is going to stay somewhere for a while, let s go!" " "Go to the doctor?" Nangong Qian asked dissatisfied. How could he not hear that the doctor was spreading himself? However, this person opened up what he wanted to do. After all, although he stayed in Prince''s House, he did not have any malicious intentions. "No, the theologian can''t go if he has to adjust his body for the prince!" Ye Yizhe refused. Nangong Qian was somewhat skeptical that the Prince was poisoned yesterday. But now that the theologian has rescued Prince Lao, why is it necessary to say something about conditioning the body? This is not right. Nangong Qian thinks that Prince Lao''s poison may not be that simple. "The king is also here, so he can talk to the divine doctor without any problems!" He walked to another courtyard. Ye Yizhe looked at the back of King Qian, and asked the prince, What about the prince? I wondered if the prince had found out what he did last night. If he knew how to explain it, his face was as usual but in his heart. Some worries. "The prince went to the palace, but what did the doctor ask?" Asked the general manager Hai. This divine doctor has detoxified the prince, so the general manager Hai always treats the divine doctor with joy, and is afraid that the divine doctor will get angry and leave the prince''s poison. Ye Yizhe shook his head and entered the courtyard. Although he had just moved in, it was already full of herbs. Ye Yizhe thought of the Prince s body and took some herbs. He wrote a pharmacy for people to boil medicine to the Prince, at least it was relieved first. The prince''s toxicity, and in the future he will devote himself to the development of antidote to the prince''s poison. At this time, the unintentional who entered the palace went directly to the prison where she was imprisoned. After all, she was a princess of a country. So she was not imprisoned in Dali Temple but in a prison in the palace. Fearlessly all the way to the prison, no one dare to stop. Today, the prince''s momentum is no better than that of the prince, not to mention that from this incident, everyone has seen that the emperor cares about the prince, and he is even more afraid to mess with it. I didn''t expect to see Leng Yufeng outside the prison. He wore a black brocade, starbrows, a tall nose, a healthy wheat-colored skin, and a long and tall body. Cold and domineering. Seeing the prince''s eyebrows frowning, he unconsciously revealed the majesty of the people. Leng Yufeng frowned not because of anything else, but because the prince''s face was still pale, but he came here without hesitation. "General Leng!" Wu Wuxin nodded. "Why is General Leng here?" Wu Wuxin has always had a good impression of this cold Yufeng, so it is inevitable to talk more when facing Leng Yufeng. Leng Yufeng didn''t conceal and said, "Xin Qin Mi is being held here, because he is afraid that someone will come to rob the prisoner, so he will be here to guard him, waiting for the prince to come out!" Last night, he and Hun Mo Che kept looking for poisoned people in the palace. Because it was their two shots, they quickly found out that the poisoned person was Qi Qinmi. Although Qin Qin Mi was imprisoned, there were so many things in the palace that he was pickled up, so he asked the emperor to take care of him. I thought the prince would be here in a few days, but I didn''t expect to be here today. I was very satisfied with Leng Yufeng''s approach, and said to Leng Yufeng, "General Leng might as well go with the palace to take a look!" The two entered the jail. Off topic Silly Jane-Mo Yichen adopted (this is definitely true love! So visionary) Prince Edward has no intention-Fanfan 2 adopted Chapter 70： The general will not let the prince die In the prison, Wu Qin Mi s princess costume was worn crumpled and messy, and there were many bruised scars on her body. Even the face that Zhang Qin Mi was proud of was also marked with a sharp weapon. It is beyond recognition, and more importantly, there are several mirrors in the prison, although some mirrors have been broken. Wu Qinmi was lying on the ground in the cold jail, and his mouth was screaming from time to time. "Who did it?" Wu asked indifferently. Although Xun Qin Mi s poisoning and killing himself was revealed and held here, after all, how could a princess be sentenced, and more importantly, the person who carried it out was obviously fierce and dedicated to the things that Qin Mi cared about most. . Leng Yufeng looked at the prince standing there, but found that she could not see the anger and anger of the prince at all, and thought that the prince was the most disliked to deceive, and even if she would do it, she said directly, "It was done by Mo Che The minister agreed! The Prince is willing to take punishment if he wants to punish the minister! " When the two found out that the poisoned person was Xi Qinmi, they falsely accused the emperor and took him up. When they saw Xie Qinmi and Leng Yufeng, they thought of the prince''s weakness in his arms and wanted to torture. This Qin Qin power, let alone say that men do not hit women, to them women are just human beings, so there is nothing to care for. But before Leng Yufeng started to work, Huan Moche went into the jail and picked up the whip in the jail to slap Qin Mi severely, and the two also found that even if the snoring Qin Mi was protecting his face. Therefore, Momo Che took out his own folding fan and scratched Qian Qinmi''s cheeks, and sent a mirror so that Qi Qinmi could see that she looks like a ghost now. The blow almost went crazy. Fearlessly looked at the Qin Mi lying there in surprise, she always thought that the fantasy son looked gentle and gentle, but she did not expect that the means to women was so cruel. Fearless also knew from this time many times You can''t look at people by looking at people. "It doesn''t matter! It''s just a woman!" Although Wu Moxin had some accidents, Momoche did these things. After all, it was against Momoche for himself. So Momoche obviously did this for himself, and he felt faintly. Some things are ignored by myself. Leng Yufeng breathed a sigh of relief, not because he was afraid that the prince would punish them, but because he was afraid that the prince would not even recognize their identity as a friend and a prince. If the prince was too close to them in the distance, even They knew they could not get the prince but they were still suffering. Leng Yufeng opened the cell, and walked in unconsciously. The white boots stained the dust on the ground, which made Leng Yufeng''s brows even more frowning. At this time, he remembered that the prince seemed to love cleanliness and had to lift it from the outside. A clean chair was put there. Wu Wuxin always knew that Leng Yufeng was careful, but every time he could take care of himself in every little bit, he felt that the more he looked at Leng Yufeng, the more he seemed to appreciate the man. And Leng Yufeng was the bun that was looked at by the prince''s eyes, but fortunately, the prince''s eyes soon recovered and sat in a chair. Leng Yufeng stood beside her, standing without fear behind her. Maybe it was finally heard, and Qin Qin looked up from the ground, and saw the young man sitting in white in a dim cell. The dirty cell was because the young man seemed to be plated. Layer of air conditioning. "Yan Wuxin!" Hu Qinmi roared, and she wanted to get up and rush to the side of Xun Wuxin, but was afraid to order the acupuncture point to prevent her from hitting the prince. "I didn''t mean it! You did it on purpose! Did you do it on purpose!" Qi Qinmi cried in pain. "Did you see that I was poisoned? Didn''t you have poison at all?" Qi Qinmi thought she was framed It became like this, and my heart was filled with resentment. Leng Yufeng looked at the prince unbelievably. The prince''s poisonous hair that day could obviously feel that he was not disguised, but now Qin Mi said that the prince was not poisoned. What is going on? Thinking that the prince had poisoned his hair because of other things, Leng Yufeng was worried and bitter at the same time. He knew that the prince did not tell him that he might not have blocked him as a friend. "Huh?" I leaned unconsciously against the back of my chair, and looked down at the wolf howling, Qin Mi. "Isn''t this palace giving you a chance to poison? As for this palace, don''t you drink it, alas ... of course you won''t drink it, this palace It s not as good as you, Big Sister! In fact, I have no intention to say these in front of Leng Yufeng''s face, which means that I trust Leng Yufeng, although she didn''t realize that she only thought that this general was a trustworthy and reused courtier. She didn''t think about her friends, and she didn''t think about it. Think of the direction. "I have no intention, you must not die!" Wu Qinmi cursed, "You demon, you have killed brothers and sisters, you have deceived the Father! If you want to go to hell, you will go to hell!" He Qin shouted , Can''t wait to become a beast to bite unintentionally. "What will happen to this palace if you don''t bother you!" Wu said with a sneer. "And even if this palace is not good, you can''t see it! But now this palace can tell you, It''s going to die! " Unconsciously, he stood up and came to Qin Mi''s body, took out a sharp dagger from the fearless hand, and walked back and forth on Qin Mi''s cheek that had already been spent, the sound even more It''s soft and weird. "Although the face of the big emperor is really unsightly, but the palace thinks that Xin Fei should not disapprove her daughter!" Then he prepared to use a dagger to give this face of Ji Qin Mi to Peel it off. However, he was stopped by one person, and he looked at Leng Yufeng with a bit of anger, if the general Leng could not stop himself because of his blood and disregard for his family, then the general Leng would have to play far away. of. "Let''s do this kind of thing!" Leng Yufeng took the dagger. Leng Yufeng did not feel any discomfort with the cruel practice of the prince. He saw many broken limbs and stumps flying around on the battlefield. He just saw that the prince was preparing to start the operation and felt that the blood would stain the prince. Leng Yufeng took the dagger and slowly cut from the face of the acupoint-impossible Qian Qinmi, and then reached out to tear a piece of skin alive. Wu Qin Mi was sore in pain, but was frightened to take out a rag and blocked her mouth, but Qi Qin Mi was still in pain and seemed to be dying. Leng Yufeng''s slender big hand scorned the whole disgusting face, watching the prince was about to leave the prison. He glanced at Qin Mi and said, "The prince will not die because the general will protect the prince for life! The prince went to hell, and the general would follow him! " Leng Yufeng walked out of the prison after speaking, and the Lao Kingdom princess will disappear from the Lao country list in the future and become a lonely ghost. When Leng Yufeng stepped out of the prison, she saw the prince waiting there. There was a surprise in her heart. After all, whether the prince waited like this meant that the prince was still a bit concerned about himself. However, when Leng Yufeng was taken away without fear, Leng Yufeng knew that she thought more. "Don''t be afraid, send this to Xin Fei! Also, in the future, Xin Fei will miss her daughter without thinking!" Wu said innocently. She nodded without fear, and left, but I looked at Leng Yufeng who was still bleeding, but found that Leng Yufeng just stood with her head down and didn''t know what was depressed, like an abandoned big dog . Leng Yufeng looked at a handkerchief that suddenly appeared in front of her eyes, her heart beating irresistibly a few times, raised her head and saw the prince standing in front of her, and the square handkerchief was the handkerchief that the prince usually carried with him. "General Leng, wipe it!" Wu said intently, looking at Leng Yufeng, who was staring at her motionlessly, before she said helplessly. She knew that Leng Yufeng was not easy, but how could Leng Yufeng in front of herself be so simple? I didn''t even want to wonder if this cold general had any personality split. Seeing that the prince seemed to take back the handkerchief, Leng Yufeng quickly took the handkerchief. Although he was very reluctant to stain the prince''s handkerchief, but looked at the prince still around, Leng Yufeng obediently wiped off the blood on his hand . Before speaking, Leng Yufeng''s neck became slightly red. He pursed his thin lips and said, "The handkerchief is dirty, and I will return it to the prince when I clean it!" His hand was very tight. "It''s just a handkerchief. If it''s dirty, throw it away!" She said carelessly, because she loves to clean, so she often wears a man''s handkerchief, but these things don''t matter to him. Can''t figure out how a general is stingy even with a handkerchief. Leng Yufeng did not answer, and of course he would not throw it, because he was going to stay! Put the handkerchief carefully into his arms, Leng Yufeng ordered his subordinates, "The princess committed suicide in prison!" After leaving, he left the palace, and he had to go back and wash the handkerchief himself. When Wu returned to Prince''s House unconsciously, Nangong Qian had already selected the courtyard and moved in, and as soon as she entered the Prince''s House, she saw Ye Yizhe standing outside her dormitory carrying medicine. Although Yizhe entered his own palace last night, but it was because of something wrong, but today he can no longer enter the palace of the prince like this. "Divine doctor!" Wu nodded innocently to Ye Yizhe, while Ye Yizhe slightly awkwardly closed her eyes on the prince''s lips. "This is a medicine prepared for Prince Edward. Please also take it daily on time!" Ye Yizhe said, looking at the medicine bowl in his hand and thinking about feeding Prince Edward medicine yesterday. If Prince Edward drinks the medicine in the future, he can do it himself Just fine, but Ye Yizhe just think about it, but he knows that although the prince now has no servants, he is not breaking his sleeves. He slowly integrated into the life of the prince and even moved the prince. "Thank you for your great help. It will be fine for my niece to do such a small thing in the future!" I took the medicine and drank it, but found that the medicine did not cry but was a little sweet. "Prince is now my patient, and of course I am responsible for Prince!" Ye Yizhe disagreed. He also expected these things to approach the Prince! Ye Yizhe returned to his courtyard after speaking, and he knew that if he acted too obviously, he would sooner or later be found by the Prince. Watching Ye Yizhe leave, he had no intention to return to the palace, but at this moment he had no intention to watch the man who slowly approached him, his eyes flickered ... Off topic Nangong Qian-Adoption of Heart Worry Han Xuanhao-Adopted by Ji Molin Leng Yufeng-Adoption of Blood Moon Flower Ye Yizhe-Adoption of Zhuene Chapter 71： Han Xuanhao determined his heart "Prince!" Lengzi stood in front of the prince, although the injury was still not good, but he was never late. But even if he worked so hard, the Prince never let himself do anything, and he was like a leisure man raised in Prince''s House. When the child is cold, the pink and translucent skin can be broken. A pair of large eyes are like black pearls rippling in the clear spring. Pure and clear exudes an endless stream of light. The unhappy little mouth is pulled down slightly and looks like Like a child who knows nothing about the world. When Lengzi looked at the Prince and didn''t speak, he was a little overwhelmed and asked, "Prince, I am very obedient today, can you let me follow the Prince?" Obviously, Prince''s House is very cold but very united, there is a kind of warmth in the cold Meaning, he could not help but envy. Wentlessly, walking towards the palace, he asked, "What do you want to follow at the side of the palace? If you want to follow at the side of the palace, you are not the master of Lengfu but the guard of the palace, an ordinary Subordinates! " In fact, from the beginning when I kept Lengzi, I had no intention of thinking, but now I also deliberately make it difficult for Lengzi. When Lengzi looked at the prince, he found out how the prince became more and more beautiful. The prince struck a white brocade, and was three-pointed, seven-pointed and noble. Even though these days he did not follow the Prince but he could still see the Prince. He knew that the Prince was poisoned, but he was very worried, but he could not get close to the dormitory, and let him know his weakness. "I have known my identity since I entered Prince Edward''s Mansion!" Lengzi whispered. "That''s good!" Wu nodded intently and said, "Since then go to Mr. Hai to get some things to do! Although you as a master of Lengfu may not have messed up, but this palace thinks you will soon Adapted! " Inadvertently finished, regardless of how Lengzi entered the palace, as soon as he entered the palace, he frowned slightly, if he did nt know who was coming, he would be really dumb, but how do I think of it every time? Careless and speechless. However, Wu Xunxin just entered the palace, but the person suddenly grabbed his wrist. Because he did not expect that Han Xuanhao would have such an action, he suddenly caught Wu Xuanhao''s wrist tightly. , Wu Wuxin looked at Han Xuanhao for a moment. Because Han Xuanhao was holding his wrists, they were very close together. Wu Wuxian slightly raised his head from the position where she stood to see Han Xuanhao''s beautiful profile side face, three-dimensionally like a craftsman. Yes, the tall nose set off the man''s charming side face more delicately, the wicked smile lips converged slightly inward, and his eyes kept looking at himself. "What''s the matter with you?" I watched Han Xuanhao indifferently, although he was still pretty, but asked with a bit of a sloppy face. At the same time, he moved his wrist to take it back, but he did not expect that Han Xuanhao''s strength was so Big, I have no intention to break free without breaking away, just when I have no intention to use internal force ... "You''re all right!" Han Xuanhao embraced the prince into his arms, and those raised eyes were filled with happiness and fear. He was dealing with things today, but he hurried back when he received the news of Prince Edward s poisoning. Although he had received the news that Prince Edward was okay on the way back, he did nt feel comfortable when he did nt see the Prince. Only now that he sees the prince standing unscathed beside Han Xuanhao, does he feel that his restless heart has finally stabilized since last night. Han Xuan smelled the fragrance of the Prince, and finally determined his mind. He used to be jealous of this prince. After all, such a young man saved himself and held a life-saving grace. Later, he became interested in this cold, mortal prince. Then he would like the place where there is a prince. He would worry about it. The Prince''s safety. He has never loved others, but now he can be sure that he fell in love with this boy, not like but not interested but true love. Perhaps from the beginning of the first encounter with the benefit of the young man in the forest, to the fearlessness of the assassinated Wulong boy, the following pieces are only deepening his feelings for the prince. "Bang!" While Han Xuanhao was immersed in the softness of his arms, he was suddenly lifted by a wind of palms. If it wasn''t for his own alertness and the prince not killing, then Han Xuanhao would now Instead of being hit on a wall, he was seriously injured. Wu Wuxin''s eyes looked coldly at Han Xuanhao who hit the wall. She didn''t know what this man had done. She dared to treat herself like this. She really wanted to kill Han Xuanhao just now, but thought that this evil man repeatedly helped herself again and again, and he was still inferior to the three conditions, so she just used some internal strength to earn Han Xuanhao. "Do you want to die?" He said disapprovingly, looking at Han Xuanhao who was coughing against the wall. Han Xuanhao, who stopped coughing, looked at the prince who was standing there without any concern, and his bewildering eyes began to glow. Looking at the prince was like looking at something precious, but he recovered his expression in an instant. The coquettish and charming man. "It''s really heartless to have no heart, aren''t we friends anymore? Why did we still have such a cruel hand!" Han Xuanhao said aggrievedly, and those raised eyes were slightly lowered, and the beauty''s grievance was really painful. It''s a pity that I didn''t have any heartache at all. I just thought that the men around me were stranger than one. "Prince, but what happened?" A fearless voice came from outside the palace, and she heard the voice when she came back from the palace and walked into the courtyard of the palace, but she did not dare to enter, but she fainted. He heard a man''s voice in the prince''s dormitory. "Come on!" Wu commanded unconsciously. She didn''t want to let others know about Han Xuanhao except for a few confidants. If you let people know that Prince Guo Guo and the Lord of Han Xingge are together, then it really is Trouble yourself. "The prince is loyal!" Han Xuanhao said in an unclear sense. He has seen this niece, and he knows that there are two personal nieces next to the prince. Although these two niece are not beautiful, they are very capable. Han Xuanhao thinks he should beware of the two women. After all, these two women have been waiting for the Prince. What if the Prince s brutal hair wants them to do it? "Did you care about fear?" Wu asked intently. Fearless is her niece, and she will not interfere in her future feelings. As long as she is loyal to those she loves and does not threaten herself, she can tolerate it. "What?" Han Xuanhao almost jumped up and explained quickly, "I don''t like her! Careless you?" Wu Xunhao did not answer, Han Xuanhao was consciously boring. Listening to the footsteps of fearlessness, Han Xuanhao said dissatisfied, "Don''t I look so handsome and handsome? I don''t want to do this but it really makes me sad!" Looking at the Prince''s indifferent expression, Han Xuanhao was helpless to continue Say, "I know you''ve been poisoned and put down so many things and rushed back to the capital. Such anxiety was turned a blind eye?" Thinking of Han Xuanhao''s embarrassed face and the delicate dress that was not usual, I had no intention of believing it. "Nothing happens in this palace!" Wu Wuxin rarely explained it once. Although the words were not as tough as the temperature, this was enough to make Han Xuanhao happy. The understanding of these days made Han Xuanhao very clear how ruthless the prince was, maybe it was really as innocent as her name, but now that the prince can explain to himself like this, he has already become a friend in the prince''s mind. Now, as for the prince, the time-honoured person who has the heartfelt chivalry. "I heard that the theologian and King Nangong s emperor moved into Prince''s House?" Han Xuanhao asked sadly. He didn''t stay in Prince''s House. Someone else lived in Prince''s House. "It''s better to live in Prince Edward. Go! " Han Xuanhao thinks that it is best to get a moon first near the water tower, and you can also watch out for any **** to fight the prince. "Huh!" I snorted unconsciously, glanced up and down Han Xuanhao. "Who besides Xuan Hao dare to enter the palace hall of this palace in such a grand manner? And just because of your identity, isn''t it for Ben to stay in Prince''s House Palace trouble? " Han Xuanhao was speechless. He used to think that he was a good killer and could do whatever he wanted. But now thinking of his identity, Han Xuanhao feels inferior. One killer and one prince, even if the prince is really being punished in the future. Can I turn the corner by myself? "You can have a clean woman in the Star Tower?" Wu Wuxin asked suddenly. Speaking of the name "Xingxing §", I really don''t dare to compliment. Even if I know the origin of the name, I won''t adapt to it. Han Xuanhao''s face looked strangely at the prince, did the prince want to open up and want a woman? Although Han Xuanhao didn''t have a woman herself, she was still very clear about men and women. Thinking that the prince was already fifteen, the men of ordinary people were also broken at this time, wasn''t it? The more I think of Han Xuanhao''s heart, the more uncomfortable I am, how can such a woman match the Prince? "Prince is fifteen years old, how can you think of such a thing?" Han Xuanhao said seriously and rarely. "Today, there are many wolves around the prince, so it is better not to touch the women for the time being! And how can these women match the prince? " What''s this about? While grinding his heartlessly, then he looked at Han Xuanhao dangerously. "You don''t want it? Or do you need three conditions for this palace? Don''t say it! Just one condition for it! Find a clean one for this palace!" Women''s designs enter the Three Princes'' House! " "Give that to Cheng Chengying?" Han Xuanhao was so pleased that he thought the prince wanted a woman! Han Xuan was in a good mood and it cleared up instantly. I thought of using one condition without the prince but looking at the prince''s face was not good. Han Xuanhao closed his mouth. There are two conditions anyway. Seeing that he obviously didn''t want to care about his prince, Han Xuanhao cleaned up his red robe and left Prince''s House. Chapter 72： World downstairs On the lively street, a carriage is driving on the street, and many people do not know that this carriage is the carriage of Prince''s House. The prince sat in the carriage with no intention, and the king Nangong Qian was in the carriage, while the carriage outside was fearless and cold. Although Lengzi was a little unaccustomed to the appearance of his little sister-in-law, he did not refuse. He knew that if he wanted to stay with the Prince, if he couldn''t do that, he should really leave. "I don''t know where King Qian wants to go today?" Wu asked intently looking at King Qian before him. Today Nangong Qian is still a purple robe, a smooth forehead, a straight nose, a thin and moderate lip, under the picturesque pair of eyebrows, a pair of Phoenix eyes exudes a cold light. The facial contours are clear and deep, impeccable. The bundle of ink on his head was with a purple gold crown, and the remaining ink was silky smooth and floated lazily behind him. A purple ink lotus was embroidered on the hem of the purple robe, and a jade belt was tied around the waist. The figure is tall and erect, handsome and indescribably elegant and dusty. Although it is a peerless beauty, it gives people a sense of nobility and profanity. Even if it is not absorbed, you have to lament the good looks and good temperament of Nangong Qian, just sitting there has a pressure of her own. Today, the emperor wanted to receive Nangong Qian but was rejected by Nangong Qian. He said that he wanted to see the prosperity of Lao Jingjing, and he wanted to be accompanied by his prince. The Emperor Huang agreed with a little thought, so in the morning he unconsciously took Nangong Qian out of Prince''s House and strolled in the streets of Beijing. "My lord knows nothing about this capital. Since the host of the prince is therefore arranged by the prince!" Nangong Qian said. In the past few days, the prince did not come out in his own dormitory, but he felt so helpless and bored. Looking at the prince sitting opposite him at this moment, Nangong Qian felt that he was indeed right. Nangong Qian originally thought that the looks of such people as him, such as the **** doctor, general such as General Leng were considered to be extremely handsome among men, but the young man did not lose to them at all, but there was something different from them Handsome. Because he is younger, his outline looks even more refined than them, unlike his own spirit that always seems to hurt people. This young man only makes people feel like they need to be windy, but they are as tough as bamboo. . He is handsome and beautiful, but his words and manners are calm and elegant, and he is relaxed and easy. However, Nangong Qian again saw the inadvertence in the eyes of the teenager, and the contradiction made people want to explore. When Nangong Qian looked, he found that he couldn''t move his eyes, and his eyes were too aggressive, so that he frowned, and Nangong Qian converged. "The main palace has not been home for many years, but I know that the capital s world is famous, even in other countries. But the country s world is the most gorgeous, and not now King King Qian goes with this palace Let''s go downstairs and take a look! "Wu accidentally picked up the hot water in the carriage and made a cup of tea for both of them. The juvenile''s slender, pale, and slightly transparent hands shuttled among the tea cups, but a scent of tea was smelled after a while. This tea is still a gift from Ye Yizhe. I have to say that silver is really a good thing. When Nangong Qian raised the tea cup and smelled it, he felt that the tea fragrance entered his chest and smoothed out the blood in his heart, so that the whole person could become quiet. Nangong Qian first took a sip, and she really smelled the teeth and cheeks. It had both astringent and sweet tea. Not only was the tea good, but the skill of making tea was also excellent. Without the skill of making tea, I can''t see how a high-ranking prince would do such a thing. "Good tea!" Nangong Qian sighed. "But no matter how good the tea is, it s not made by Prince Yu, I''m afraid it doesn''t have such a top taste!" Nangong Qian is not a compliment but a real admiration, or he doesn''t own the pair Craftsmanship, even if it seems to them not worth mentioning. "King Qian is too humble, but it''s just some craftsmanship. It''s an honor for this palace to get the praise of King Qian!" Wu heartlessly brought up the tea and tasted it slowly. I was too bitter in my heart but no one could talk about it. I was squeezed in my heart over time. Later, I learned about tea art and started to study it, just for meditation. Nangong Qian looked at the boy who tasted tea. The mist of the tea melted the young man''s face. It looks like it has no taste. The eyelashes are even more beautiful under the mist. Nangong Qian has an urge to touch. He thinks that It must feel good. "This carriage is really luxurious and exquisite, and Prince Lama really hides it!" Nangong Qian said unclearly, and looked at the carriage from time to time, even if his own carriage was already the best, but in some aspects it was still the best. Not as good as this carriage. Unwillingly put down the tea cup, and said leisurely, "This carriage is a gift from the divine doctor, but this carriage is really good!" Of course, unaware of knowing that Nangong Qian is trying, although this carriage has no sign, but with Nangong Qian I don''t know whose carriage it is, but I just want to know if I have anything to do with the doctor. After all, Ye Yizhe is the divine doctor and the richest man. In the morning, the news was still known from Han Xuanhao. No matter what aspect, it is what people in their position need to attract. Nangong humbly laughed, It was originally a gift from the divine doctor, how did the king say he looked at the carriage so familiar! Thinking of the hostility of the divine doctor to himself in the past few days, Nangong Qian wondered whether it was because of the uncle Prince or because Any other reason? However, he was so pleased with the divine doctor that he was more interested in the prince. Load! I sighed inwardly, but wasn''t he? She and Nangong Qian are just half-baked. The carriage stopped before the world downstairs. The world downstairs gathered many literati and treasures. Many talents came out from here. The plaque in the world downstairs is pure black, and the handsome and elegant handwriting is engraved. You can smell a thick ink fragrance before entering. The two got out of the carriage and attracted the attention of everyone. The tall, handsome man in the purple clothes exuded inexplicable nobleness. The teenagers in white clothes were exquisitely beautiful. Standing there was one of the most beautiful scenery. The two had different temperaments, but they were rarely in harmony wind. For the sight of the crowd, the two went into the world downstairs, which is also very famous in this continent. Tianxialou was first established in Laos and then in other countries. Most people in the world are talented people. Many Korean ministers have also studied in the world. Every time, many imperial examinations are also in the world. Funded or helped. But the owner of the world downstairs is very mysterious and has not appeared for so many years. However, because the world downstairs did cultivate a lot of talents and did not threaten the nations, the Chaotang didn''t make any progress, which led to the world''s downstairs becoming more and more powerful, and it was not easy for the court to shake. This is the first time that Wu Wuxin came downstairs, because he was always busy or lazy, so I wanted to come to see it but never came. Although Nangong Qiang has been to the Nangong country, it is the Nangong country s Niangong country. Now, when you look at the country s Niangong country and Nangong s country, you ca nt compare it. The Nangong s world is more solemn than Nangong country or other countries a lot of. The lower floor of the world * three floors, the first floor is for people who admire literature, and the second floor is accessible to people with status and status. Although the whole lower floor is not quiet, it is never noisy. The people here are all noble people. . There are many Mobaos hanging on the walls of the world. Each Mobao is made by everyone, and many people stand there to learn. With the identity of Wu Wuxin and Nangong Qian, the two were quickly greeted by the Xiaoyao who came downstairs to the second floor, and the second floor was even better. Precious potted flowers can be seen everywhere on the second floor, and there are real pictures hanging on the walls, but I do nt know how much better than the first floor. There are also ink treasures left by the most famous people in each dynasty. There is a pair of Moju drawings drawn by Momo, even if you are unwilling to reject Momo, but you have to sigh about Momo''s talent. This Moju is a famous ancestor. Become the first son. Some recognize the Prince and King Qian want to go forward to salute, but thought of the rules of the world downstairs obediently watched the treasure go, perhaps in a lone book to learn. No matter whether you are a prince or a prince in the world, there is no need to salute here. This is a place where everyone learns without power. "The world downstairs is really extraordinary. The king originally thought that the world downstairs of the Nangong Kingdom was shocked enough. I didn''t expect that the world downstairs of the Nangong Kingdom was even more amazing!" Nangong Qian said looking at the treasures on the wall. Nodded inadvertently, because there was nowhere else to go and the two were preparing to watch here for a while, but did not expect Xiao ̧ to bring in a table and two chairs, and there was good tea and pastry on it . You have to know that every piece of work here is worth a thousand dollars. The more important Mo Bao is broken and you can''t return, because many Mo Bao were written by the literati who died. Don''t talk about eating pastry when you go downstairs, and you''re not drooling here. "Prince, please use slowly!" Xiaoyi stood respectfully in front of Wuyi. "If the Prince has any need, you can tell the villain!" Then he left, leaving a group of scholars and asters looking at him sitting in surprise. Two people. Nangong Qian sat there looking at the boy in front of him, and said in a humorous tone, "It really touched the light of Prince Tai, and the King had this treatment in the world for the first time!" I have no intention to know that Nangong Qian is skeptical that I know the owner of this downstairs. If a Prince of the East Palace knows not only the **** doctor but also the owner of the downstairs, I have no intention to know that I am wary of Nangong Qian, but she I really don''t know who the owner is going downstairs. "I don''t know about this palace, maybe it''s because this palace is stained with King Qian''s light?" Wu said intentionally. After all, they all saw Xiaoyan''s inadvertent respect for Xu, so it means that someone ordered it. And this person has only the owner of the world downstairs. Nangong Qian also noticed that this was a joke, and that he was also very surprised, so the prince did not know the owner who went downstairs. It''s really strange, how so many men are somewhat flattering to the prince, but think about it seems that he is also attracted by the prince. At this time, the third floor of the world downstairs, the person in charge of the world downstairs went into a room on the third floor, "My son, we are all done!" "Well, don''t neglect Prince Edward!" There was a nice male voice inside. Chapter 73： Thank you Wu Wuxin and Nan Gongqian sat for one morning on the second floor of the world. Although they did not speak, they just sat there watching the books they were interested in, but it was rare that they had no intention of calculating each other at this moment. "Does King Qian Qian want to go back to the Prince''s Mansion for a meal, or do he have a meal outside?" Asked the host as inadvertently. King Qian thought about how he got along with the Prince-in-law alone when he returned to Prince''s Mansion, not to mention that the Prince-in-law usually stays in the abode and rarely sees it, that is, the doctor Ye Yizhe does nt know what medicine he took the whole day Staring at himself and letting himself be lonely, Nangong Qian never felt so bound but willing. "Although the chefs in Prince''s Mansion are good, since the king and his grandmother came out, they might as well have a drink!" Nangong Qian suggested. He used to be the one who issued the order, but now it''s a meal that needs to be proposed. The more he and the prince are together, Nangong Qiang feels that he is more guilty of this boy. Nodded inadvertently and the two stood up. Xiao , who was downstairs, stepped forward to pack the tables and chairs, and led the two downstairs respectfully. This is the first time such respectfulness has been given to a person since the completion of the world, and King Qian just incidentally. I looked intently at Xiao Xiao, who was attentive but not charming, and wondered who was the master who went downstairs this day? Do you really know each other? More importantly, is it your own help or resistance to go downstairs? The two heard voices just after they came downstairs. Although no noise was allowed in the downstairs, normal talking and discussion were normal. But now this is not normal, because some government officials are wearing ordinary Lengzi around. "Yo! Isn''t this our Master Leng Leng in the capital of Lengfu in the capital?" A man kept looking around around Lengzi while he was still "I don''t know what Master Leng is wearing today, what is he trying to do? Could it be Master Leng? Have you lived comfortably and want to be a coward? " "Yeah! It''s really strange that Master Leng is wearing this kind of lowly clothes. The boy usually blinks at a glance!" Another man also said with a smile. Although everyone laughed, the sound control was very good, but not too noisy. In addition, the people who can enter the world are either the steward of your family or the literati. At least the etiquette is still there, but it is unknown how it is inside. When Lengzi looked at the men who usually did not agree with himself, he laughed at himself and insulted himself as much as possible. He usually has the identity of Master Lengfu, his elder brother has great achievements, and his exquisite and lovely appearance makes people close, even if he It was just a bitch, but no one looked at himself wherever he went. "Hey!" When a man came to Lengzi and gently pushed Lengzi, if it wasn''t downstairs, he wouldn''t push it so gently. "When did Master Leng seduce like this! If you don''t see Master Leng, you will become a grandson! " Wuxin and Nangong Qian stood there watching the crowd embarrassing Lengzi. When he looked at Lengzi, he had some redness in his eyes. When he looked at Lengzi, he couldn''t bear to hold his fist. When he looked at Fear, he stood coldly. Ignore it there. Nangong Qian looked at the Prince Li standing beside him. He needed to lower his head to see the expression of Prince Li. The whole person seems to be shrouded in halo. If it was not for the coldness of the smile, it would make people feel that there is no doubt that the immortal is standing in front of the sky. Looking at the small and emaciated Prince-in-law, Nangong Qian thought that many women were much richer than Prince-in-law. If he hadn''t detected Prince-in-law''s pulse that day, he would have been skeptical. Nan Gongqian thought that he had been sitting in the world downstairs for a whole morning, and he was a bit unbelievable. He had no such arty interest since he was a child. In his eyes, other than power is status, he can''t stop himself at all. But when he was sitting there with his grandson, watching the literary classics, he didn''t want to study, not to be strong, but to simply look at it. The kind of warm and quiet feeling he thought he really liked. At this moment, Nangong Qian has a bold idea, and when he reacts, he feels cold sweat, how can he ... "You''re enough, don''t bully people too much!" Lengzi looked at the crowd without sacrificing ridicule, even if his character is as good as it is inevitably a little angry. He wasn''t bullied by these people before, but he was a brocade at that time, rather than how embarrassed now. "I don''t know which Xiaoxiao Master Xiao Xiaoxiao is for!" Said a man indifferently. "The man is really short-sighted, so that Master Lang is allowed to be a Xiaoyao, isn''t he afraid that Master Xiao Leng''s face is faint?" " Wuxin''s originally expressionless face suddenly smiled evil. It didn''t matter whether she was bullied or insulted when Lengzi was, but these people didn''t want to mess with themselves and didn''t mind playing. Fearless was a little angry when he heard what the man said. Although she knew that she couldn''t do anything in the world, she definitely wanted him to look good as long as the man went out of the world. "I don''t know when and who can talk about this palace behind me?" I walked slowly and slowly into the eyes of everyone, wearing white clothes with a strong pressure, making the men present white. face. "Prince!" Several men shouted in disbelief, thinking that what they had just said instantly understood that this cold child was climbing up a high branch and turned into a prince''s sister-in-law. You must know how powerful the prince is in the capital today, but it is rare to be able to climb the prince. When Lengzi watched the Prince who suddenly appeared like his savior suddenly felt full of emotion (Which eye do you see the Prince is here to save you!), Originally red eyes like red rabbits are even redder He walked quickly to the Prince and looked at the Prince who was shorter than himself. He relied a little on "Prince!" Although the men were a little afraid of the prince, they thought that it was the prince who was going downstairs and could not settle in their hearts. "Prince forgive sins, the villain just talks casually, there is a large number of adults, please do not care about the villain!" The man who just spoke said with his head down, although he wanted to salute, but this is the world downstairs. No good fruit to eat. The man has a bit of brain, but he obviously forced the prince to forgive him if he asked for forgiveness. If other people might hinder his reputation, he wouldn''t care about those things, and at this time he came to the prince without fear. He said softly, "This man is the nephew of Princess Qin, who has always been behind the great prince!" Wuxinxin''s eyes turned around to know the meaning of fearlessness, she was telling herself that this person has no background to move now. I am very satisfied with the fearless and smarter approach, but today, no matter how hard the man''s background is, she won''t let it go. She doesn''t have the patience to look at the life of others. "This palace has not yet reached the age of sixteen this year, and there are not a lot of adults!" Wu Wuxin said earnestly, and then nodded casually to show that he was right. Everyone was confused, was this Prince Prince joking? But this joke is so cold! Nan Gongqian''s straightened lips were slightly raised, but he didn''t know that the prince had such a naughty time, but such a prince was much more pleasing than her usual coldness. The man on the third floor looked at the young man tenderly, even if he was so far away, he could feel the fragrance of the young man, because he found that the young man had a different personality and was ecstatic, for those who did not have long eyes. Those who provoked her were angry. The man looked at the prince with suspicion. He looked at the prince and said to the niece next to him, "No fear, pulled his tongue out!" He was incredible, but he looked at the prince''s maid slowly approaching. The man knew it was not Joking loudly and shouting, "Prince, you can''t do this. This is the world downstairs. No one can do anything in the world downstairs, even if you are a prince!" Everyone was shocked by the madness of the prince, and some people on the second floor went downstairs to watch how the prince was thrown out by the world. Threatening men''s threats, I didn''t care about them, and I didn''t even listen to them without fear. I went directly to the man and took out a dagger and pinched the man''s jaw to cut off the man''s half tongue. The man wanted to Was called but was relieved without fear. The crowd did not wait for the punishment of the prince from the world downstairs, but instead saw the palm of the world going downstairs and came down to the prince''s expression and salute "the prince was shocked!" Then they let Xiaoxi throw the man with the tongue out. Don''t talk about the punishment to the prince from the beginning to the end, but don''t blame it, but it is shockingly respectful. When Nangong humbled and walked out of the sky, the person in charge of the sky downstairs sent everyone to the door. You should know that the palms of the world are not so respectful. Many scholars and literati are hard to meet. A few people did not go far to a nearby famous restaurant to have lunch, and Lengzi followed the Prince wisely from beginning to end, like a ladylike girl, and looked up from time to time The prince in front, then happily lowered his head and didn''t know what he was thinking. And Wu Wuxin had been thinking about going downstairs until he entered the restaurant and entered Yajian, not curious but strange. "Prince!" Just when I was unconscious, Leng Zi''s voice disrupted my unconscious thoughts. She was about to come up with something but was disturbed, but I didn''t force it. After all, you know. Inadvertently withdrawing his thoughts and looking at Lengzi standing there, his eyes were smooth. When Leng Zi glanced at the prince, his little white face had become even more red, and the recent dimple made him look even more lovely. However, Wu Wuxin was a little impatient. When Nangong Qian looked at the cold son, he didn''t know why he was unhappy, and Fearless was even ashamed to have such a subordinate beside his prince. "Thank you!" Leng Zishi whispered, saying that the entire individual seemed to be embarrassed to step outside and stand outside to relax his breath. He really thanked the prince. At that time, someone appeared to save himself and pull himself out of the embarrassing situation. Although he was cruel, he was angry for himself. When he was cold, he felt really moved. And Wu Wuxin originally wanted to say that she didn''t mean that Leng Zishi''s words were withdrawn after leaving Lian Zi in Lian Zi. She didn''t care about such things. If she said it was for the cold, how could it be? Chapter 74： Nangong Humour It is midday, and the scenery of this mountain forest is very beautiful. At this moment, Nangong Qian is walking around the mountain forest slowly and carelessly. When standing in the distance, there is a genus of Nangong Qian who is afraid and cold. Into the distance. "My King has never seen the scenery like this since he was ten years old!" Nangong Qian lamented. "I have always been dismissive, but now it seems that the scenery is really good!" Perhaps because the people around him are very Okay, it''s just that it hasn''t been a day to get along, but Nangong Qian hopes that the time will be suspended so that the teenager can stay with me so docilely. Wentlessly stretched out her white right hand and put it in front of her eyes, watching the bright sunlight through the fingers, her whole body was bathed in this warmth, and Wuji''s mouth slightly hooked. Even if it wasn''t a warm smile, it was enough to attract the country. Fortunately, this smile brought Nangong Qian to the bottom of his eyes, and there was a flash of hope in his eyes. "Walking too fast will always ignore the scenery around me!" Wu said unconsciously, in fact, it is not only Nangong Qian, but also her. She has always been moving forward, whether before or now. It''s for revenge. Now it''s for life. Nangong Qian raised his hand to cover the relatively hot sun for Prince Li, and the eyes that had been rusted by the sun and rusty could be fully opened, listening to the voice of Nangong Qian in his ear, Do nt be afraid to hurt your eyes if you do nt blink! Nangong Qian''s voice is too serious and careless, as if he just said it casually, but if he carelessly looks up at this time, he will see the concern in Nongong Qian s eyes and a strong possessiveness. It has a taboo smell. For the matter that Nangong Qian blocked his sunshine, he had no choice but to take back his right hand and lower his head, and Nangong Qian watched the lowered head suddenly want to touch the black hair of the young man, maybe the surrounding environment is too good, so Nangong Qian didn''t have Diabolo this time and really stretched out his hand, but before he touched the teenager''s long hair, he heard Prince Edward''s indifference and extreme voice "It''s really unpleasant!" Nangong Qian''s hand was not retracted, he already felt that someone was approaching and still had a strong intention to kill. Nangong Qian''s hand gently stroked the teenager''s hair, but it was closed for a moment before the teenager resisted. "Prince Rongji rest assured, the King won''t let Prince Rongji be in trouble!" Nangong Qian said confidently, the hands touching the Prince Rong''s hair behind him kept rubbing, he even developed a thought that he didn''t want to wash his hands. Nangong Qian this is a promise, this promise he did not even promise his sister. Because he knew how selfish he was, he couldn''t guarantee whether he would be willing to abandon himself to save others between life and death. He has always sacrificed the lives of others, but at this moment he is willing to protect the boy. For Nangong Qian s rare first time commitment, I was unconscious and did nt feel a little bit motionless. The whole body became dark and dark, the atmosphere was dark and cold, the wind around it was cold, and the sound was weird. Everyone takes it! " Nangong Qian s bright phoenix eyes are like beasts from the ancient floods, and they are cruel and cruel, as if they can devour everything! He looked at the many killers who appeared in front of them, and the smile on the corner of his mouth became terrifying. Those people were really uneasy. Even in Laosu, he didn''t let go of his thoughts! "It seems that King Qian is not easy in Nangong Kingdom!" Wu looked at the dozens of killers appearing in front of him, and instantly understood that these people did not come to kill himself but to come to Zhongnan Palace. I have no idea that although Nangong Qiang has great power in the Nangong Kingdom, Nangong has a lot of princes. But the difference is that the Emperor supports her own daughter, while the Nangong Emperor supports not the best. Nangong Qian, on the contrary, suppressed Nangong Qian everywhere. Nangong Qian grew up from an imperial prince who resisted the suppression of his father. In some ways, he had no intention of knowing that he was inferior to Nangong Qian. Nangong Qian''s expression changed cruelly, right eyebrow raised a question, "Prince Prince, is this concerned about the king?" It is also difficult to make fun of Nangong Qian at this time. Such assassinations have never been interrupted since Nangong Qian was a child. In the beginning, he escaped every time he was seriously injured. In the end, he can escape the hunt intact, and now he can resist with heavy power in his hands. The hard work and hard work he can''t imagine can be imagined, but standing here at this moment Nangong Qian feels he deserves it. Not because you can live, but when you want to protect someone one day. Watching the sudden appearance of the killer immediately ran to the Prince, Leng Zi watched so many assassins when he appeared. He woke up with a baby face and ran to the Prince. Although Leng Zi came from the General Mansion, But he only had enough fist and foot work, but at this moment he still did not run away in fear. "Prince!" Fearlessly stood behind the prince, and Lengzi also stood behind the prince, watching from time to time standing in front of so many princes who had not changed their color. Lengzi was admired and filled with An inexplicable feeling. The killers obviously didn''t expect to see the Prince of the Kingdom of the Nation and Nangong Qian together here, but they could have encountered King Qian without bringing the dark guard out in this kind of wilderness. Also reached a consensus, kill without amnesty! The killers held a circle of weapons and attacked Nangong Qianming and five unintentionally with a weapon. The murderous face of the shop made Nianming and Nangong Qian narrow their eyes at the same time. The two moved at the same time, meeting the killer like a cheetah. Nangong Qian''s weapon turned out to be a short knife that he carried with him. It looked like a dagger but it was sharp when he took it out. Nangong Qian''s body is very strange, and his shot is even more fierce. The short knife in his hand is specifically to avoid those people''s weapons, and to pick their wrists and necks. The killer often notices that the neck is cold, and then the neck will be cold. There was a tingling sensation in the skin that was tearing. The previous coolness had not disappeared, but a hot, viscous liquid had spewed out from the injured area. When Nangong Qian killed these people, he was as numb as in chopping carrots. Unintended is a leap like a leopard, and then headed towards the killer, fast, fierce, accurate, all the movements in one go, the body is more sensitive to rotate, roaming the snake, it is simply indistinguishable. Every time I hit the killer, I can hear the sound of the crack of the killer''s neck. There is no blood but it is more terrifying. Nangong Qian''s subordinates are even better. They are a bit higher than fearless. They have been protecting their masters with due diligence, and kill those attackers from time to time. Fearless wants to protect the prince, but there is another cold child who is holding back. The fear of receiving the prince knows that he wants to protect the Lengzi from immortality. Of course, he knows that the prince is not concerned about the Lengzi, but the prince is too overbearing. His subordinates were killed under his eyelids. Where Lengzi had seen such a **** scene, he bent over his stomach and swelled. From time to time, blood splattered at his feet. When he looked at the prince when he was cold, he noticed that the prince was about the same age as himself, or even not as high as the murderer, but he was not in the slightest. But Gao Jie is like an immortal. Lengzi looked a little dazed, and at this time resolved a killer without fear, shouting at Lengzi, "Waste! If you drag the prince, I will definitely solve you first!" I was sober when I was cold, and I watched fearlessly to protect myself around me. I thought that it must be a prince who asked her to protect myself, and I was very moved when I was cold! He also picked up a weapon and fought desperately. Although martial arts failed, self-protection with the help of fearlessness was not a problem. Although there are many killers, they can still resist with the martial arts of a few people. When both Wu Wuxin and Nangong Qian felt that the matter was about to be resolved, they discovered that ten people with masks were suddenly added, even if they did nt do it. Nian Wuxin and Nangong Qian''s faces also changed slightly, because these ten people and the dozens of people who were just now were not in the same grade at all. They had just slain for so long and had a lack of physical strength. Then they encountered such strong hands. They were not quite sure. Nangong Qian looked at these ten people with a pair of phoenix eyes, just like a Youtan shrouded by moonlight. There was a deadly breath hidden in the cold charm. Intentionally, you can feel that Nangong Qian''s breath is not right, watching the ten people appearing. Such a powerful person should not be owned by any prince, otherwise Nangong Qian would have tried to remove it, then these people ... "How sure?" Wu asked intently. "50%!" Nangong Qian said with an ugly face, but still slightly moved his steps and blocked in front of Wu Wuxin. Today, no matter what, the young man himself is protected, and he feels that if something happens to this young man, he is afraid Will really regret it for life. Wu Wuxin gave Wuyou a look. When he was unbelievable but still obeyed the order, he suddenly pulled up Nangong Qian''s hand in front of himself and flew towards the forest. Nangong Qian was dragged and followed the flight without resistance, and even the distance did not respond. He still yelled without fear, and fled when he was far away, without fear and cold. The ten people did not look at Fearless and others in their eyes, but only pursued Nangong Qian and He Wuxin. "Why run?" Nangong Qian asked dissatisfied, but the light work under his feet did not pause. Didn''t he say he was 50% sure? Inadvertently looked at the ten people who followed him and said, "50% is too small, this palace doesn''t want to be injured or even die! Isn''t ten people besieging us in that open place to kill us? Can we break them one by one in this mountain forest!" I have no intention of not having the masculinity of Nangong Qian, as long as I can run away alive? And she''s not running away just as a strategy, and she also keeps the safety of fearless people. Of course, she will do such a clear thing. Nangong Qian also knew the intention of Prince Li, but in fact he could have come up with this idea. It was only when he saw the ten people that his thoughts were full of anger, so he affected himself. "Who are these people?" Wu asked intently. Nangong Qian''s gripped hand held the small hand in his hand and felt that his heart was much better. His thin lips spit out "Father of the Emperor!" Even though Nangong Qian was well concealed, he still saw the sadness in Nangong Qian''s heart. Liang, it s okay to be chased by his brother because he did nt come to kill him or he removed those brothers, but he was so hunted down by his father s emperor, even if Nangong Qian was cold-blooded, it would be sad, no Sadness is not that anger is just a feeling of powerlessness. Intentionally, she could feel the pain of the hand being held, she should have pulled it back. But such a Nangong Qian reminded himself of his predecessor, and was he not sold by his parents? At that time she even longed for her parents to kill herself and didn''t want to be humiliated like that. I feel that the small hand Nangong Qian''s frozen heart is still trembling, and those suffering have been away. Inadvertently gave Nangong Qian a look that the two acted separately, but was rejected by Nangong Qian. He pulled Prince Lao and jumped into a dense forest. Both of them slowed their breathing and reduced their presence at the same time ... Chapter 75： The princes abnormality in thunder "What about people?" Ten men in black watching the two disappearing in the mountain forest, looking anxiously, "spread apart, look for them!" With ten of them, they were divided into three groups and slowly searched for the mountains, Hidden in the dark, Nangong Qian and He Wuxin watched ten people move apart, and then quietly followed one of the three. Seeing that the three teams are far apart, even if there is a fight, the two teams will not be attracted. Nangong Qian and He Zhi have no intention to hide behind a big tree. Nangong Qian glanced at Prince Prince, and she couldn''t bear to let such a thin woman participate in this matter, but she seemed too reluctant to be alone. But I was careless but ignored the seemingly pitiful sight of Nangong Qian, broke a branch and rushed out, attacking a man directly. Unintentional speed is fast and fierce, martial arts is high and some moves are even more confusing, so the odds are great for a while. However, Nangong Qian was one person to two people without any embarrassment. The short knife in his hand was as flexible as his own hand, but the two were hurt. But even though Nangong Qian was dealing with these two people, he still kept an eye on Prince Xi''s movements, and he was a little surprised by the unintentional martial arts. There is nothing strange about Prince Gong''s martial arts, but it is abnormal that the martial arts, which is so good and the skill of killing is so strong and more important. But Nangong Qian is more not vigilant but ripples in his heart, because having such skill and murderous spirit represents the inhuman life experienced. When He was unwilling to resolve this person, Nangong Qian also resolved the two, and the two who retracted their hands at the same time looked at each other, and they saw the appreciation and admiration of each other from each other''s eyes. Nangong Qian looked at the tree branch in the hands of Prince Xi, and Feng Mu had a plan in mind. "There are seven more people!" Wu said with a smile while looking at the tree branch in her hand, but the smile became more cruel and evil, as if a blood licking demon. Nangong Qian felt a pain in his heart and disappeared before he noticed it. Nangong Qian reached out and wiped out the blood-stained hand of Prince-in-law, and then took off the clenched branch of Prince-in-law and said, "The next one, I will kill!" Obviously know that the two will be faster, and know that if he is unavoidable, he will not be hurt, but he just doesn''t want to look like Prince-in-law, he can feel the darkness of Prince-in-law''s whole body, so that he almost cannot see the person . Unconsciously broke another tree branch and said, "This palace doesn''t want King Qian to be injured in the country of Laos, let alone see any friction between the two countries at this time!" It means that the disadvantaged is not in Laos today. She would not careless Get involved! Nangong Qian was angry and happy in heart, and he was pleased that Prince Li helped him, and he did not leave himself at this time. What''s angry is that Prince Li did all this for the benefit of both countries, and there was a deep meaning in his tone. The night came quietly, and at this time, Wu Wuxin and Nangong Qian were not as clean as in the afternoon. Although they were not seriously injured, they still had some minor scars. Coupled with walking in the woods for a long time, their clothes became very clean. Wolverine, unintentional white robe and Nangong Qian''s purple brocade were all scratched and damaged by branches. Nangong Qian looked at a scar that Prince Tai''s face was scratched by a tree branch, and his rough fingers were trying to touch him, but he escaped inadvertently. Although not particularly precluded the approach of this man, such an intimate move still made Xun unconscious. Nangong Qian casually retracted his hand, but when he lost his heart, he raised his hand to wipe the blood off his heart''s cheek. The soft skin of his hands made Nangong Qian a little bit put down, but he took his hand very generously, explaining "with blood, ugly!" Ugly is not for you! Wu Wuxin looked a little dark and looked at Nangong Qian and lifted her foot. She believed that the two of them hadn''t gone back for so long. In addition, the fearless and other people who went back were afraid that the Prince''s House would be messed up. I have no intention to guess wrongly. Although the outside world can''t see anything outside the Prince''s House today, the inside is panic-stricken. Not only the Prince''s Palace, but even the Leng generals and fantasy sons in the capital have mobilized people to start searching, and there are even Hanxingge''s killers in the dark looking for them in private. The night was slowly getting dark, and after two afternoons of slaughter, their physical strength was somewhat unsupportable. Nangong Qian is a man who is better, but feels a little tired, but the unconscious heart is not good, and the woman''s physical strength makes her look a lot. Nangong Qian thought for a while or squatted down his noble body, and said to the prince-in-law, "Come up!" Inadvertently did not look at Nangong Qian directly ignored someone squatting down and walked in the forest. Nan Gongqian behind shook his fist to restrain the anger that was thinning his heart. He was afraid that he could not control himself to choke off the prince, who was unknowing. The wind rose in the mountain forest, and then I saw that the darkened sky was becoming more depressed and the air became thinner. The whole forest is not bright, if not, the two have a good night vision ability, they do nt know how much they can fall. "It''s going to rain!" Nangong Qian looked at the sudden change of the weather with a bit of emotion. It wasn''t because he had something to worry about, but it was a bit uneasy to think of Prince Li''s body, and there was no place to hide from the rain in this mountain forest. No. The two can use light work to go back quickly, but it also takes a long time, and if the endless internal force at this time, if they encounter the assassination of the two again, the consequences are unimaginable. When I was unwilling to say anything, the dark sky, the howling wind was like hell. Suddenly, a thunderbolt lit up the sky and interrupted their vision. A long lightning flashed across the sky, accompanied by a thunderous thunder and a gust of wind. "Touch!" The thunderous man''s ears were deaf. When Nangong Qian was about to cover the ears of the teenager around him, he saw a scene that shocked him. The young man''s face was as pale as paper at the moment, whether he was facing slaughter or calculations, and those deep black eyes were horribly scary, like a puppet who lost his soul. He would nt even have done it without Nangong Qian s reliance. Feeling the slight tremor of the teenager''s body, not only the tremor seemed to start to spasm. At this time, the unconscious person was immersed in his own world, just like every time he encountered thunder. Once he was eight years old, it was a thundering night. She could hear thunder, and she saw her parents. Abandoning herself and watching her being sent to the man''s bed, she realized the fear she had never had before, and she tasted the most painful torture in the world. The humiliation of having to scrape off all of your flesh with a knife like that is better than death, just starting on a thunderstorm day. "Prince!" Nangong Qian gently embraced Prince''s shoulders, but found that the young man had no movement at all as if he would disappear or go crazy in the next moment. Nan Gongqian felt very panicked, and he had to shout in the softest voice of his life, "Unintentional ... you need to be awake! Unintentional ... don''t be afraid!" The clever Nangong Qian already knows the crux of the problem, Prince Sui will suddenly do this even because of the thunderous thunder. Nangong Qian took the boy who seemed to be out of his soul into his arms, covered his ears with his hands, opened his brocade to wrap the boy, and isolated the thunder. "Inadvertently ..." Nangong Qian didn''t know how to comfort him, but could not stop yelling at the name of the unconscious, and patted the boy''s shoulder with his hands, trying to use this to give the boy courage to let the boy out of his nightmare. wake up. Maybe the thunder in my ears was a lot smaller, maybe the people around me kept shouting, maybe the embrace was too warm, and the unintentional eyes had a slight twist, but he was stunned before Nangong Qian was happy. He patted him with no intention of mercy, and he was merciless. "Oh!" Nangong Qian was beaten a few meters away and spit out blood, but before he was angry, he saw the boy standing there. The boy narrowed his eyes, the dark eyes were like the stars of the night, but It was quietly brewing a violent storm inside, and the strange other shore flowers bloomed wildly in it. "Kill you! Kill you!" Wu watched indifferently as Nangong Qian screamed wildly in his mouth standing a few meters away, making Nangong Qian want to cry inexplicably, he watched the boy growling and said "Don''t touch Me! Don''t touch me! " Nangong Qian felt that his heart was dull and painful, as if someone was tearing his fragile heart, making him anxious to take out his heart. Compared to the internal injuries he suffered for so many years, he only realized what was the ultimate pain. . Nangong Qian s painful and unpredictable move Nangong Qian s heart is painful but there is no way. He wo nt hurt him, but if he continues to hurt himself like this, Nangong Qian can only deal with it at this moment. With the unconscious attack, I kept shouting the name of Unconscious, never thinking of hurting Unconscious. Nangong Qian fixed her unconscious hands in anger. Maybe the thunder disappeared. Maybe the heavy rain poured on Wu''s unpleasant complexion made her awake a lot, so Wu Wuxin has returned to normal. Looking at Nangong Qian''s appearance and being injured, he knew what he had done with no intention. There used to be a weather forecast in the world, so every time it rained and thundered, she would lock herself up to hear thunder, but now she is still out of control. Inadvertently took back his hand from Nangong Qian. Although his body was still shaking, although the whole person was still in a terrible state, at least he controlled himself. Watching Prince Li''s thin, trembling body dripping with heavy rain or slowly moving away, Nangong Qian asked anxiously, "Are you okay?" I did nt wait for Prince Edward s answer, but I saw Prince Edward looking back, but the look was too cold and too cold, and there were too many things he could nt see. He was unconscious and the whole person became a little scary. What Nangong Qian wanted to say , Was interrupted by a sudden sound. Chapter 76： Xiner The prince''s low voice with anxious anxiety saw a group of people emerge from the forest, and the voice was Leng Yufeng. Many people came, not only Leng Yufeng and Huan Moche, but also most of the dark guards in Prince''s Mansion. Even the fearless and fearless Lengzi came, and the eyes were not afraid at this time. Some are red. Leng Yufeng and Huan Moche looked at the embarrassed prince. Leng Yufeng walked directly to the prince and wanted to help the prince. Nangong Qian watched Leng Yufeng approaching the prince but did not stop him. I want to see if this Leng Yufeng is treated differently by Prince Edward. Just as Leng Yufeng was approaching the Prince, Li Wuxin suddenly picked up the branches on the ground and shot them out. The place where the branches projected was Leng Yufeng''s heart, and the mixed internal force could be seen by some discerning people. Leng Yufeng shot her own branch and shot it, looking at the Prince unbelievably. But it was found that the Prince''s fault was not only Leng Yufeng''s, but everyone found the Prince''s fault. Although the prince is usually cold, it is not so cold that there is no life and no soul. The eyes are even deeper, and a short glance shows that there are countless corpses and bones. Without thinking about the Prince''s sudden shot, Leng Yufeng was more worried about the situation of the Prince. Even Magic Mo Che retracted her seemingly smiling expression, staring closely at the Prince, trying to see what was happening to the Prince. "Don''t go near Prince-in-law, she''s fine! It''s just that the mood isn''t right!" Watching the two still wanted to get close to Prince-in-law Nangong Qian. It''s not that they are hurt, but that they are hurting themselves if they continue to do so. At this time, Xun Wuxin was walking back like a puppet, but everyone knew that the Prince''s lethality should not be underestimated. And don''t look at the prince''s seeming uncontrollable appearance, but the clarity of the eyes still exists. Leng Yufeng and others followed behind the prince watching the heavy rain, walking step by step with some frivolous steps, the prince''s black hair was constantly raining, and the flowing brocade also became crumpled and stuck to his body. The prince, who is taking advantage of the more and more petite figure, seems to be able to embrace her into the arms and incorporate wings as long as she reaches out her hand. A distant person took him to King Qian, and was preparing to say something but was stopped by King Qiang Pavilion. At this time, the prince prince needed quietness, so the whole group was very quiet and there was no movement at all, even the footsteps were lightened to avoid disturbing The prince walking alone in front of him. The crowd did not find a man in a red suit hidden under a tree not far away. He looked worriedly at the situation of Prince Lao. He wanted to appear a few times, but he controlled himself. He now knows that Prince Lao is well enough. Nangong humbly looked at the big tree not far behind him. Although he didn''t see anything, he had a strong feeling that there was someone there, and he was still a man who was not malicious. This person should be here for the prince to watch. In front of the grandson, Nangong Qian felt that some things exceeded his expectations. Han Xuanhao looked at Nangong Qian who suddenly turned back and hidden himself deeper and understood the extraordinaryness of this Nangong Qian. As a killer, how good his concealment is. He knows himself well. He can feel himself from such a distance. This Nangong Hum is too dangerous. So why is this Nangong Qian staying with the Prince? When I walked out of the forest, I saw a horse stopped there. He jumped into the horse and ran to Prince Edward House. The horse may also feel the sorrow of the people above, and ran away without a break. Fortunately, there are no people on the street at night, otherwise I don''t know what kind of damage it will cause. Because a horse sizzled in front of the horse and followed him, the speed was not low. I heard such a sound on this rainy night, many people were afraid to close the windows. He returned unconsciously to Prince Edward''s Mansion and dismounted. He just walked into Prince Edward''s Mansion but faced Ye Yizhe who came out. Ye Yizhe had something going out today. When he came back, he knew that something had happened to the Prince. As soon as he was ready to go out, he saw the Prince who walked into the house. How to describe it? Ye Yizhe thought that the prince had made him realize the feeling that he once did not have, a feeling called heartache. In the morning, the young man who is full of energy and vitality becomes much weaker at night. The rain on the clothes is constantly dripping on the feeling floor in the Prince''s Palace. There is still a lot of blood on the body. Although it is not the Prince, it doesn''t seem to be good. The most important thing is that the eyes became so cold that no one seemed to be able to enter anything. Just when Ye Yizhe was about to say something, she saw Prince Li directly passing by Ye Yizhe, and the cold wind blew Ye Yizhe''s skin and wrinkled Ye Yizhe''s brows. In turn, they saw the people who successively walked into the Prince''s Mansion, and everyone''s face was not the same with worries, even King Qian''s eyes were looking at the Prince who entered the palace. "What happened to the prince?" Hun Mo Che asked Nangong Qian. After all, it is only Nangong Qian who has been with the prince today. Although some are dissatisfied with Nangong Qian occupying the prince, it is not a time to be careful. Ye Yezhe also looked at Nangong Qian. "Prince is not injured, but the blood is a little unstable. But you have been injured by King Qian, and it does not seem to be hurt by others. If the theologian did not guess wrong, this should be Prince Do it! " Everyone looked at the appearance of Nangong Qian and thought that Leng Yufeng was attacked by the prince at first, but they were a little skeptical, but more worried. No one knows exactly how such a prince is, so everyone looks at Nangong Qian. Nangong Qian didn''t want to tell everyone, he thought it was a secret that belonged to him and Prince-in-law, but thinking that if this happens again in the future, it will be self-evident that he will not be with Prince-in-law, and these people They really care about Prince Lao, he is unwilling but cannot hide it. "Thunder!" Nangong Qian looked at the palace and said, although there were only two words, everyone understood the meaning. It was the thunder that made the prince into such an abnormal appearance, but everyone was more surprised to hear this explanation. One person was irritated when encountering something. That was because it had caused great pain and fear to this person. That would be the case. So what happened to the prince in a thunderous rainy day, so that such a powerful and cold prince could become such an uncontrolled appearance? The hearts of the four men were painful at the same time. When they thought that the Prince had been too terrible in the past, they wanted to go back to protect the Prince, to bear the pain for him, and to heal those pains. "Is there a way?" Leng Yufeng asked Ye Yizhe. After all, Ye Yizhe is a divine doctor. I don''t know if there is a way for this kind of fear in my heart. Ye Yizhe shook his head. Since encountering the prince, he found that there was more he could do. The poison on the prince had not been healed, and now he encountered another prince''s psychological pain. Knowing that I am small, I am humbled in front of those I care about. Ye Yizhe thought about it and walked into the prince''s palace, not because of anything else, but because the prince suffered some skin trauma and needed to be dealt with. Everyone watched Ye Yizhe walk into the prince''s palace and prayed that he could approach the prince, but when everyone heard the sound of the pieces inside cracking, even though the prince tried to control it, he contained the voice of looting "Go!" " Then everyone saw Ye Yizhe flying from the prince''s dormitory, and his look became rare and serious. "Go!" Another voice came from the prince''s dormitory, but this time it was against the crowd standing outside the prince''s dormitory. "Let''s go!" Ye Yizhe said, "Prince is okay for the time being, and there will be no major problems after tonight. Now we stand here and will affect the prince!" He left the courtyard and returned to his courtyard , And everyone else was gone at a glance, after all, what the doctor said was still a little convincing. At this time, Wu Wuxin was sitting on the big bed, and the wet clothes were not changed. He wrapped his hands around his knees, buried his small head between the arms, and locked himself in a unique one. In the world, the poor makes people distressed, and even makes the man who has been hiding in the prince''s palace distressed. Han Xuanhao was uneasy because he knew that the prince was wrong, so he entered the prince''s palace in advance and hid in the prince''s palace. If the prince would usually find himself, but the prince today is obviously wrong, so he did not find himself. Han Xuanhao watched the prince drive away the divine doctor, and watched the prince sitting helplessly on the bed like a baby, Han Xuanhao''s charming eyes were full of astringency. "Don''t! Don''t ..." A voice like a little milk cat sounded in the hall, Ye Yizhe couldn''t help but slowly approach the Prince, he didn''t have time to watch the first time he entered the Prince''s inner hall, There was no time to think about whether the Prince would continue to be mad if he continued to be mad. He only knew that he was distressed, and he could not breathe. "Xin Er ..." This can only be the title that churns in my heart late at night. Only at this time Han Xuanhao dare to shout, not a prince, not unintentional, just Xin Er. Han Xuanhao slowly approached Wuxinxin, but found that the whole Prince was hot and knew that the Prince had a high fever. Han Xuanhao was anxious to go to the doctor, but he was grabbed by the Prince, and then Han Xuanhao I felt a bite in my neck. Han Xuanhao felt that he had fleshed and fleshed, and the blood flowed out and was sucked in by a gentle mouthful. He could not feel the pain but could only feel that naughty tongue was sucking his own blood. Han Xuanhao gently He reached out to touch the prince''s back, but the prince suddenly raised his head. The prince''s eyes turned black and terrible, but the pale complexion turned red due to the high fever, and the blood of Han Xuanhao was still flowing in the corner of his mouth. It looked not only evil but also strange, like the vampire in the night. "What do you want to do?" The soft, hollow voice sounded. Han Xuanhao was about to explain but was kicked out of bed by the prince, but fortunately the prince is now much better, so he didn''t kill, or in the heart of the prince, he still had a copy of the man in the red. care. "Inadvertently ..." Han Xuanhao wanted to say, but he saw the prince closed his eyes. The refusal was very obvious. Han Xuanhao knew that if he didn''t leave, the consequence would be that he and the prince would do it. "Inadvertently, you have a fever!" "..." Han Xuan sighed "I will leave now, take good care of yourself ..." When Han Xuanhao left, the unconscious eyelashes on the bed flickered slightly, raised his hand to wipe the blood from the corner of his mouth, and then extended his tongue to lick his fingers and licked the blood into his mouth. Those eyes seemed to accumulate all in heaven The reiki is deep like a clear spring, crystal clear, clear and pure like a baby. Chapter 77： The morning sun covered the entire Prince''s House like a veil, and outside the Prince''s Hall were two people, Ye Yizhe and Nangong Qian, and the fearless and fearless who was ready to enter and serve at any time. With the porridge in his hand standing there, he looked at the palace from time to time, and his old eyes were even more flushed. It is worth noting that Leng Zi also stood there constantly twisting his cuffs. The door of the hall was opened from the inside, and then everyone saw the teenager coming out of it in a blue soft robe, a white jade crown raised a black ink, a pair of eyes twinkling with stars, embroidered with dark patterns The boots loomed under the blue soft robe embroidered with green bamboo as the walking steps, and the walking hand slowly entered the sight of everyone from the morning light. "Prince!" Fearless waited for someone to salute immediately, but unfortunately, the prince who usually got them up or didn''t care about these small details just stood and looked at the subordinates below. Nan Gongqian looked at the unharmed Prince Li, and he knew that he was injured last night, but he didn''t really rest. He spent the whole night thinking about this Prince Li, and he came outside this dim hall. It wasn''t until now that I saw Prince Nao Enan''s innocence that Nangong Qian did what he had done. Ye Yizhe, the white prince who looked at him, was still a little happy. Her long eyelashes were curled, her eyebrows were beautiful, her skin was white as snow, her long black hair was tied high above her head, and the rest of the blue silk was hanging on her shoulders. It seems to be swayed by Vatican fragrance, revealing the elegant and elegant immortality. But the next moment Ye Yizhe frowned. Although the tone was still so dusty, there was an unclear reproach "Prince, you have a fever!" In a word, everyone was worried again. They felt that the prince had the ability to make them happy and sad for a while. If they were not strong enough, they would be driven crazy by the prince. Nangong Qian raised his eyes and looked, although the teenager looked normal, but the pale face was a little rosy, but unfortunately it was rosy but not healthy rosy, which made the teenager look a little more coquettish. "Call all the Dark Guards over!" Wu commanded innocently, watching Fearlessly. Fearlessly watching the prince''s apparently displeased expression, he nodded and left to gather everyone. As for letting Nangong Qian and Ye Yizhe see his dark guard, he was not careless and not worried. After all, this dark guard is only a small part, if she Without the dark guard, it will make others doubt, no, maybe she has long been doubtful. "You need to take medicine!" Ye Yizhe looked at the young man who was standing and ignored her, and said, "Prince Prince, your body is very clear. If you don''t heal in time, you might lose something, or let me give Prince Edward a pulse!" Ye Yizhe kindly said so many princes, but he remained motionless. Although Ye Yizhe looked like an immortal, it did not mean that he had no temper, and the person who could stir his temper was only the boy in front of him. Ye Yizhe turned and left. Since he doesn''t care about his body, why should he care, what love is! When Ye Yizhe returned to his courtyard and was going to make his own herbs, he suddenly threw the herbs in his hand. Appointed general to deploy some medicines to remove heat and cold, walked into the Prince''s Kitchen to personally boil the medicine. When there were rows of dark guards kneeling on the ground, I inadvertently scolded, "This palace is not dead yet, you are panicked! It''s a long face for this palace!" Even if I was unintentional yesterday, it was a bit unclear but it was not clear to Prince Edward. However, the situation is still known, because everything happened to the Prince Edward House, even Prince Edward House''s alert is not worth mentioning, if someone wants to break into Prince Edward House at this time is a piece of cake. She is comforted by the loyalty of the people, but in many cases loyalty still requires a calm mind. She cannot be the person who gives the order, and it is impossible to think for them in everything. She also hopes that she will hurt these people one day. Not even the ability to be loyal. The crowd then remembered what the prince was angry at, and recalling what they did yesterday, the dark guards buried their heads even lower. Yesterday, when they heard that the Prince was in trouble, they were not only panicked, they were looking for the Prince, and there was no minimum deployment. Looking back and thinking about the subordinates of King Qian who came back at the same time, others were giving orders and sorting out one by one, leading people to find King Qian without any delay. The comparison between the two is even more guilty, not to mention that at the moment King Qian is still here, the dark guards feel ashamed of the prince, and the most ashamed of everyone is fearless and fearless, after all, they are the leader of the dark guard . "My subordinates know what''s wrong!" Everyone shrugged their heads fiercely on the ground, even when Leng Zi was kneeling in it, and the only one who didn''t kneel was the sea manager, not because the sea manager got bigger, but he didn''t give up He stood, after all, the director of the sea was different to the unintentional, and also forgiving him an old bone. If he tossed like this, he would not directly hang up. "Some times I made a mistake and I don''t want to see the next time!" Wu said intently, looking at the people below was actually not angry. It was not easy for everyone to get this in a short time, but what they encountered Too little to exercise. "Everyone go down and get ten whip, remember the lesson!" The crowds were divided into two batches to accept the punishment without the slightest complaint. I have to say that this time they had grown their minds and knew that they could not be punished all at once. In this way, it is not good for all the injured people in Prince Edward, but the most bitter is the cold After a while, the injuries on the buttocks have not been fully cured, and now there are new injuries. "Prince!" The general manager also kneeled down. Why didn''t he see the meaning of the general manager and he nodded and let the general manager go down to accept the punishment. I didn''t know that Director Hai was doing this in order to build prestige for herself, but she didn''t want everyone to surrender. Moreover, these people have long surrendered to themselves, but Mr. Hai s painstaking carelessness ca nt refuse, do nt look at Mr. Hai s always smiling, his mind is delicate. If he refuses, he will definitely think that he is old and sad alone. For a few days, it would be better to give him a few whip, because, after that, he would let the divine doctor dispense some medicine to Mr. Hai. But at this time, I forgot about it, she seemed to have just offended the **** doctor! "King Qian doesn''t go back?" I looked at Nangong Qian, who was only one person. Although things were vague last night, I still knew that I had hurt the man. What''s more important was that the man didn''t do anything to himself from beginning to end. And ... Wuxin''s eyes flashed puzzled, she still remembered the man shouting and holding him in a strange way, but it was undeniable that Wuxin had a touch of touch. King Qian looked at the young boy who had returned to coldness, and his voice returned to his former cold-blooded ruthlessness. "Prince Rong did not invite me to sit down? How did I and Prince Rong have also experienced life and death and became a life-and-death friend!" From "My King" to "I" is extremely rare for a strong and overbearing person. Nangong Qian''s eyes are full of overbearing possessiveness. Now he just likes this boy but does not fall in love, but he will still Take action before falling in love with yourself, just in case you find that you fall in love with this teenager one day and find that you can''t look back and regret it! And he can''t deny that this boy is his only variable in twenty-four years! I thought for a while that I did nt let Nangong Qian enter the dorm room but took people to her study. In these days, she not only needs to watch out for Ye Yizhe, because Ye Yizhe is a doctor. In many cases, her identity as a woman is extremely It''s hard to hide, but you also need to beware of Nangong Qian because this person is too cautious and keen, and he doubted his identity at the first meeting. After the two sat down in the study room, Nangong Qian took the lead to say "Since the prince is ill, it is better to see the doctor, after all, if there is something wrong with the body as a prince of the country ..." The bear child took the medicine, but Nangong Qian just thought about it. Yes, now in the eyes of Nangong Qian, this boy is a bear child, because only this bear child is sick! "How long is King Qian preparing to stay in the country this time?" I didn''t care about someone''s concern, even if I still had a high fever, but my unconscious mind was very sober. Nangong Qian''s teeth were grinded in his mouth, and he could not wait to bite the young man''s flesh to relieve his hatred. Why was he so disobedient? "Why? Prince Lai is driving me away?" Thinking of this Nangong Qian was uncomfortable. He left without thinking about his own thoughts. More importantly, how can there be another person in the house to catch himself? The more I thought about Nangong Qian, the more uncomfortable I felt, and I hated Ye Yizhe, who was innocent. Inadvertently watching Nangong Qian, who has a much lower breath, no longer wants to speculate, because the men around her are often inexplicable! "The ambush of King Qian this time indicates that there is a problem in Nangong Kingdom. This palace does not hope that King Qian will lose his life when he returns to Nangong Kingdom!" She still admires this Nangong Qian, leaving her identity not to say both It''s a shame that such a person is dead if someone of comparable strength is dead. "Prince Chan is concerned about me?" Nangong Qian''s mood improved for a moment, and even those phoenix eyes picked up. Looking at the bear child for a moment felt very happy, and it seemed that his persistence last night gave the bear child a little gratitude. I have to say that King Qian really thinks too much! "The palace just doesn''t want King Qian to lose his life. After all, the power of King Qian is in the eyes of the eyes!" inadvertently explained, it is the expression of King Qian''s smile that is too ridiculous. The smile of the people just ruined the unintentional Sanguan. "Do you think I''m great?" Nangong Qian was even happier. I didn''t want to talk and didn''t even want to explain. She was wrong. She shouldn''t come to this study with this man! Come and rescue her personally! Sure enough ... come here! Chapter 78： Awkward God Ye Yizhe carried a bowl of medicine and followed a snow-white fox, like stepping into the mist into the study. As for why no one stopped this outsider, it was because the sea general released it, after all, the prince was sick! I watched innocently, Ye Yizhe, who seemed to be fluttering at the moment, was really pleasing to the eye at this moment. There was really no way she could communicate with this modest king. And Wu Wuxin''s expression of excitement at the moment seemed very annoying to Nangong Qian, and even more annoying was the divine doctor, if not looking at the medicine bowl in the hands of the divine doctor, Nangong Qian really had a hand *. "Prince!" Ye Yizhe stood at the desk in the study with the medicine bowl, and his dull eyes changed slightly. "I am a prince''s doctor now, and I also invite the prince to cooperate with my treatment. My **** doctor does not want the prince to be the first A man who did not succeed with his own doctor! " Ye Yizhe was originally full of anger, so unreasonable to the prince, so ignorant to the prince, but when he entered the study room and watched sitting there, even the still calm but slightly dry lips full of anger disappeared. trace. Inadvertently frowned, watching the medicine in the medicine bowl. No one knew that she was really afraid of drinking the medicine and even the bitter medicine. But outsiders here, Wuxinxin still reached out and took the medicine bowl, endured the nausea in his heart and drank all the medicine in the medicine bowl. Intentionally there is only one feeling, bitter! How bitter! If it wasn''t for Ye Yizhe''s temperament, she would have thought it was Ye Yizhe''s intention. Ye Yizhe looked at the little face of the prince, and seemed to be wrinkled, bitter and pitiful, and felt a little guilty when thinking about the pain of the medicine he deliberately made, he just wanted to give the prince some lessons to make He remembered the pain of getting sick and taking medicine to take care of himself in the future, but he did not expect that the Prince was so afraid of suffering. Ye Yizhe watched the Prince put the bowl heavily on the desk, and when he looked up, he saw that the medicinal juice remained on the Prince''s lips, and the pink lips were brightened with the medicinal juice. Ye Yizhe swallowed his saliva, thinking of the fact that he used the lips to cross the medicine that day, Ye Yizhe''s ears turned red, and he had to lower his eyes to conceal his eyes. Intentionally was preparing to hold the tea on the desk to gargle, and saw that a candied fruit appeared in front of his eyes, and the palm holding the candied fruit was not white but not the wheat color of Leng Yufeng, somewhere in between Healthy complexion while the owner of this hand is looking at himself. Nangong Qian watched Prince Li just watching the candied fruit in his hands but didn''t take it, but the bitter little face still didn''t let go, and his heart felt a distress, and he even labeled the psychiatrist as a quack doctor. I was still observing this hand, and suddenly I saw that this hand put the candied fruit into my mouth. The speed was so fast that I didn''t hide. Maybe this is not feeding into your mouth is feeding your candied fruit, but it is faster. The rough hand touched the soft lip like water. Nangong Qian''s eyes flashed and he wanted to touch the powder lip again. However, thinking of his identity, he thought of the doctor near him or he took it back casually, his face was a little bit It hasn''t changed, but only Nangong Qian knows how he feels. Ye Yizhe looked more at the vigilance of King Qian who ate Prince Tofu. He liked because he was like a man in the rivers and lakes. Although he did not reach the Prince but loved to be close to the Prince without fear of their identity, the King Even being so different to the prince, Ye Yizhe lamented the charm of the prince while trying to get rid of this modest king. The sweet and sour candied fruit enters the mouth to dilute the bitterness of the medicinal juice, so that the entire taste buds can taste the candied fruit, and I feel unconscious that my stomach is much better. As for Nangong Qian''s eating tofu, I really didn''t pay attention to it. After all, in the eyes of I Wuxin, this Nangong Qian would not do such naive things. "The medicine of the sacred medicine is really good!" Although a bowl of medicine is not effective immediately, the nose that was originally unblocked is much better. Wound medicine? As for the reward, please ask the doctor! " Although this is a fairy-like man, he is still a **** of wealth. Since he is a **** of wealth, of course he loves wealth. Ye Yizhe just glanced at the Prince and didn''t say anything about the matter of remuneration, nodding his head was a promise! It was only this young man who sent himself as a well-known divine doctor as an ordinary doctor to send at will, and he was willing to be sent with a temper. After kicking the two men away, Wu had no intention to deal with some things in the study, and just after putting down his pen suddenly remembered Han Xuanhao last night. She knew that she owed Han Xuanhao again. From the beginning, the use of Han Xuanhao was now in the category of her own person. She had to say that what Han Xuanhao had done really reassured her, and she let go of her. Han Xuanhao''s vigilance. Helplessly rubbed his temples, and at this moment came in fearlessly, holding a cup of tea, seeing that the prince seemed a bit tired, but also felt distressed, but the fifteen-year-old boy survived in the cracks in this hall The Prince''s situation is difficult to imagine, but since she followed the Prince, she has seen the Prince''s calm and powerful appearance. Only at this time did she find that the Prince seemed to be smaller than herself. Put down the tea cup in your hand, and come back behind the prince, and slowly massage the temple for the prince. I remember from the beginning that she wanted to be close to the prince, and now the prince has begun to trust herself, fearlessly thinking that there was a joy in her heart. "Fearless, do you want to get rid of the scars on your face?" Qi Wuxin asked with his eyes closed. There are scars on the faces of two women around her. Although she doesn''t look down on her, she may not feel better. Fearlessly massaged the Prince s hand without a smile and said, Slaves once looked at their faces and actually felt terrible, but they were blinded by hatred and thought of revenge and disappeared! Fortunately, Prince Edward did nt want to give up. You can only avenge the dignity that is still alive today. Why is this Prince Scar scared of abandoning slaves? Maybe slaves should thank the Prince for choosing slaves because of this scar! " Wuxi''s mouth evoked "Fearless, you have grown a lot!" From the beginning, the woman who did not want to talk coldly and hatefully became today''s wise and intelligent lady who is advancing and retreating. Among them, although there is her own careful teaching, but more Many are fearless efforts and talents. "Everything is taught by the prince!" He laughed fearlessly when he heard the prince''s praise. Take your fearless hands away from your temples. As for what men and women are guarding against, you are not mindless, and fearless knows that the prince is not joking. After all, what kind of woman does the Prince''s face and wisdom want? She is not admiration for the prince but only respect and loyalty. "Nothing is happening in this palace, I will accompany you to see the Grand Prince''s House! Some things should be resolved!" Wu Wuxin got up and walked out of the study with fearlessness, and he looked at what was standing there with Xiao Yan. Fighting cold child. "Prince 1" watched the prince rush out to catch up with Leng Zi, like a little tail. Now he admires the Prince more and more, and he likes to be with the Prince more and more. He also hopes that he can become the right arm of the Prince, like Sister Fearless and Sister Fearless. Fearless glanced at the prince, he didn''t like either the fearless or the fearless when he was cold, just like the girl Konger who didn''t like the prince brought back. Konger is the name given by the prince after entering the Prince''s Mansion. Although the prince has never let that Konger close, and Konger has always kept his duty in Prince''s Mansion, what is inexplicable is that there is something wrong. I did nt want to take it and took them to the Grand Prince s Mansion. Today, the Grand Prince s Mansion is no longer glorious. There are very few small sisters and maids in the whole house. The once princely grandfather was lying in bed, and he looked thin and thin. Since the great prince was closed, Fearless has arranged a lot in the dark. For example, giving the great prince a medicine makes the great prince''s body weaker and weaker. For example, all those subordinates who are loyal to the great prince are secretly settled. And those women did not have a sincere wait for the big prince, but each woman tried to abuse the big prince who could not get up as much as possible. The big prince saw the three men who appeared suddenly and screamed in fear, but none of the guards came in, and the whole big prince''s house was extremely quiet. The prince knew something when he saw the prince, and at this time he himself wanted to calculate how much mistake the prince had made. "Do you want to solve it?" Wu Wuxin asked Wuwei looking at Wuyou, and she knew that the evil in her fearless heart had almost gone out, so the wound in her heart would be dug out so that she could live better in the future. Fearless looking at the man who killed his only loved one and chased himself like a street mouse, but now he is lying there like a dog of a hundred families. Fearless has to sigh everything changes, who can think of the original The humble niece now has the right to control the life and death of a prince. "Well! It''s time to settle the great prince!" She didn''t have that kind of hatred on Fearless Face, and at this moment she really let go. He took out his own dagger, and inserted the dagger into Wu Chen''s throat without fear, and Chen Chenzhao stared at the woman who had killed her without even shouting. Until he was dying, he didn''t understand why this woman with a scar on her face had such a big hatred for herself, and why she wanted to kill herself. When Lengzi looked at the big prince, he was killed by the fearless sister, and suddenly remembered that he seemed to watch the whole process. Will the prince kill and kill him? When he thinks about Lengzi, he looks at the prince with some fear, but the prince But with the fearlessness of killing someone, I went straight to shopping. You heard me right, you went shopping! Chapter 79： Prince visits the youth building There are many shops on both sides of Jingcheng Street, and the twilight sunlight is faintly sprinkled on the red brick green tiles or the bright-eyed pavilion eaves, adding a bit of dimness and poetry to the flourishing capital city in front of it. Unconsciously and fearlessly converged and walked in a breath. Many people would not notice them if they didn''t pay attention. Looking intently at the front and back of the people, there were ordinary people, elegant people, fresh people, or sophisticated people. Occasionally, there was a long hissing of the horse, and I felt like I was in a rich and colorful picture. I couldn''t help stopping and looking at this bustling capital city, my complex eyes intended to penetrate this time and space. "Prince!" Fearlessly watching such a prince utter a voice, the prince seemed to be very sad just now. She would not comfort people and could only awaken the prince from her thoughts. Just like the prince went crazy that night, maybe the prince had experienced too much too much. I have to say that the longer I follow the prince, the more I admire the prince and want to be close to the prince. "Is there any place I want to go?" Wu asked innocently, there was really no place for him to go, because he had no heart, so there was nothing to yearn for, and he didn''t know where to go. Fearless also shook her head. In her consciousness, now she can only serve the good prince and become the right arm of the prince. Where have you ever thought of going out shopping like a normal woman? Dare not to think what it feels like. "Hey, do you know? There is a flower queen from the Xingxing Pavilion, that beautiful Austria!" A vendor next to him said that there was a suspicious liquid flowing down, and those eyes were lingering with light. "Really? Hey, if we are rich people can be with the Hua Kui spring breeze for a time, they are willing to die!" Said another trader unfortunately. "Even if you have money, it is useless, but the flower queen of Xingxing Pavilion is not for sale. Otherwise, I do nt know how many noblemen in Beijing broke the threshold of Xingxing Pavilion!" Intentionally stretched out his fingers and stroked his chin, then he walked towards Xingxing Pavilion without fear, and the closer he got to Xingxing Pavilion, the more fearless his eyes became, until the two stood at the entrance of Xingxing Pavilion. She kept twitching. She knew that the prince was also so big and that there should be some women, but this place should not come at all. "Prince!" Fearlessly stiffly said, "If there is any need for the prince, slaves will show off to the prince!" The meaning of the message is self-evident. For example, the prince now wants to accept the fear that it is the Prince''s House. Wuxin was really shocked by the fearless thought. He took a breath and went directly to Xingxing Pavilion, and fearless followed immediately, fearing that there was any unclean woman in this building who ate the tofu of Prince Edward. The prince is also a teenager. There is a mess in Xingxing Pavilion, even if it is still blue and white, but it is indeed ambiguous, the puffing tone of laughter is endless, and the cool woman is constantly trying to seduce in the hall, trying her best to tease. And some men have long held the woman in their arms and walked into the room, and from time to time, a light moan came out. However, even though Han Xuanhao, the manager of the blue building, was all evil, his ambiguous body was not affected. The old lady flashed her eyes as she walked into a young boy in white. She had run the Star Pavilion for many years. She had reached the nobleman and down to the trafficker. No one had seen it. But at this moment, the young man was beautiful. The beauty was extreme and her master. There is a fight, and even more important is that even if the teenager converges his momentum, but as long as he stands there, it is a scenery. He clearly and strangely lives in this confused scene. But why is this person so familiar? The old man rolled his eyes a few times, and suddenly remembered that this is not the prince who must pay attention to when the master explained it? Thinking of the difference between the master and the prince, he was afraid that the two were friends, and the old man laughed more sincerely. "Oh, good-looking little boy!" Lao Lai seemed to be by her side, but she wasn''t close at all. She knew that this person was a prince, but Lao Lao knew that if she was really near, she did nt know her. What are the consequences. Although Fearless was still standing behind the prince, the whole person was very nervous. I was afraid that the old lady would jump out and touch the prince, and then look at the confusion and fearlessness in this hall, even if it was usually disguised, and now his face began to turn red. "I heard that Lao''s latest Hua Kui is beautiful?" smiled indifferently, like a prodigal son in a romantic field. Talking also gave the old sister a look, * naked seduce, even the battle-hardened old sister was softened by electricity. Today''s unintentional is a little different. She knows it, just because she suddenly wanted to make herself free and unrestrained after going crazy last night. Since she couldn''t forget the past, she learned to enjoy the life now. The old woman laughed and the powder on her face shook off a few layers. "Oh, the little boy really liked the peony of our family as soon as he came! But our peony is an innocent woman, or a chick! No other girls? All of us are beautiful! " "Peony?" I had no intention to listen to it, and I was more interested. Looking at this green building, there were actually many officials and many family members. Obviously, these people even recognized themselves, and I had no intention of laughing. "Let Peony come to serve Ben Son, otherwise ... " Then he went to the best room with fearlessness, but the old uncle was very distressed. If it is just a prince, she may still be able to deal with it, but this person is obviously a friend that the lord cares about. If you neglect to think of the lord, the old lady is a little scared. One peony is not much. In the future, there are countless peony in the Star Pavilion, but it offends the prince. There is no one peony to smooth. The thoughtful old lady went to Peony''s room and asked Peony to serve a boy in white. The peony is a woman in the blue house, of course, knowing that she can''t always be like this, so she just nodded and went, and the old lady went to the most hidden room in Xingxing. Inadvertently sat in the room, while Fearless stood there. Intentionally looking at the headache, he pointed at the position next to him and said, "Sit! You''re so afraid that no one doesn''t know that this palace is coming to visit the blue house!" Fearlessly thought and sat down immediately. But a moment later the door of the box was opened and a woman entered. The woman''s gentle water-like Lingbo eyes, with dandelion-like cherry lips, skin with curds, eyebrows like ink drawing, and a white moisturizing plum blossom skirt, which is a soft tobacco smoke, is really a bit slushy and tender. Soft dripping flavor. It was just a glance at me, and I just took a closer look, but I have to say that Hua Kui is indeed beautiful. Hua Kui thinks that the middle-aged man who is full of stomachs or the sex-loving **** who is waiting today, but looking at the teenager sitting there at the moment, she is sitting lazily in the large box in the box. The chair was covered with snow-white brocade and looked slender. But those careless eyebrows inadvertently shot out a sharp light, as if everything had been known for a long time. Just a glance at the peony knows that this son is rich or expensive, but he is the real superior. Peony looked a little moved in such a young man. It was enough for such a young man to sit there coldly enough to make people step forward. If the young man showed tenderness ... Peony couldn''t even imagine how many women would sink into that pair. Under the eyes. Peony slowly walked into the teenager''s side with enchanting small steps, and Fearless looked at the peony after seeing the prince was not displeased, but Peony looked at the woman with a scar on his face Thought she was jealous of herself. Peony wanted to sit on the teenager''s legs, but the cool eyes of the teenager made her lose her courage. She just sat next to the teenager, leaning her head lightly on the teenager''s shoulders, and did not even dare to do anything extravagant. This is A majesty. Unconsciously looking at the tense and ruthless peony, she stretched out her hand to rest on the peony''s shoulders, and let the peony peel the fruit for herself. From beginning to end, she looked at the peony like a thief. At this time, Xingxing Pavilion is the most noble room that ordinary people can''t enter. The old man said to the master who was lying there, "Master, the prince is here!" Although the capital lived here, but people were not allowed to approach, there was a woman in the building who wanted to seduce the master to the end without even being close to her. Instead, she was unloaded a few pieces by the master, and in the last building, no woman asked the master. If you have any thoughts, you are more afraid. "What?" Han Xuanhao suddenly got up from the bed and asked with a strong rage all over his body. "What is the Prince doing at Xingxing Pavilion?" Don''t be what he thinks, if so, if so. If so, what can he do? The old man looked at the sudden anger of his master and wondered how the prince had endured the master. He silently mourned for the prince and answered, "The prince came to Xingxing Pavilion and ordered the peony to serve, it should be ..." Before I finished speaking, I saw my owner walking in the room. "Bastard! Bastard, you bastard!" Han Xuanhao felt mad at his prince. How could the prince be like this? How can I ask for another woman? If you want to do it yourself? Why is he so invisible and so beautiful? Han Xuanhao thought about it and was going to find him unconsciously, but stopped again. What can he do even if he goes? The prince does not like himself now, and the prince likes women, how can he let the prince accept himself? woman? As soon as Han Xuanhao''s eyes lighted up, he sat in front of the mirror under the gaze of Lao Xun and started to dress up, and then walked to the Prince''s room with the expression of Lao Xie. Chapter 80： Angry King "Bang!" The door of the room was suddenly opened from outside. Fearlessly stood up and suddenly stood in front of the prince''s body. The desire to protect was firm, and Peony was scared to the prince''s arms by the sudden voice, but he did not find that the prince had some stiff body and almost tried to kill. Wentlessly pulled the fearless standing there, looking at the angry man standing at the door, and then Wentless was surprised, even those bottomless eyes were widened, Grape almost caught himself. Han Xuanhao, wearing a red coat, his narrow eyes flew up slightly, indescribably charming and sharp. The rosy lips quietly lifted up into a seductive arc, the corners of his eyes were slightly raised, and the waves of his eyes seemed to be flowing with luscious charm. When he stood there, his original anger suddenly became gentle, right With a smile of the Prince, the charming facial features are matched with the smiles of upside-down sentient beings. But it wasn''t this that surprised Wu Xun, but Han Xuanhao''s dress. Although he was wearing a red robe, it was a red woman''s red robe, coupled with Han Xuanhao''s long hair, which was a woman''s dress. Even if I know Han Xuanhao is a man, I have no choice but to be surprised by Han Xuanhao. Although the chest is not very tall, but with the soft atmosphere, it will not make people doubt that he is a man. . Wu Wuxin was still in a mess, but the peony in the arms of the prince was shocked by the appearance of the woman at the door. She has always been proud of her looks, but compared with that woman, it is just heaven and earth. Is this the stunning beauty hidden by the old lady? Peony didn''t know that this was a man, and he didn''t know that it was their so-called master. Peony looked at the teenager around him without blinking at the woman, and also knew that it was the teenager who was obsessed with the face of the woman ... Han Xuanhao watched the handsome and unparalleled boy holding the most beautiful woman peony in the building, and his heart-like look burned even more. But now looking at the prince, he looked at himself in surprise, Han Xuanhao was very proud, but his appearance was extremely beautiful, so he didn''t believe that the prince did not look at himself. Although I''m not used to my dress, if he confuses the prince in this way, then he will not be afraid of the prince''s refusal. "Prince ..." Han Xuanhao grievously called the prince, taking a handful of peony in the arms of the prince, and sitting next to the prince himself, the charming appearance shook his unconscious eyes. shake. Peony was startled when he heard the word prince. I didn''t expect that the wise and handsome prince in the rumor was actually this boy, but today I saw that the prince was more obsessive than the rumor. Peony wanted to see it again but saw the sharp eyes of the woman in the prince''s arms struck the peony in fear, and was pulled out by the old lady who came. The old lady thought that she had just seen her wise master even nestled in the arms of the prince, and then thought that the prince seemed to pay special attention to the prince''s affairs. She heard the prince nodded, and the girl was also very angry, wasn''t she? The old lady felt that she knew a shocking secret, but she was anxious after being shocked. She also knows that the prince is a rare dragon, but the master is a man! Man and man? How could a prince like this be able to accept the master? The old lady instantly felt that the master would be harder in the future. Nodded heartlessly to Fearless, and Fearlessly looked at the woman who was bored in the crown prince''s arms and always felt wrong. Seeing that the prince still had tolerance for this person, he walked out of the room and stood outside, afraid that there might be some noise in it that made others heard it. Seeing that everyone was out, he pushed away the man in his arms who was pretending to be soft but actually dead, and then looked at Han Xuanhao with his black eyes up and down, and asked after a long time, "said! This is What''s going on? "If you don''t have a strong ability to accept yourself, you can''t be scared. Han Xuanhao drew a long strand of his hair and laughed, "The slave family is good for the prince! The prince is now surrounded by wolves. How can we be friends? Therefore, the deity decided to dress as a woman to accompany the prince to protect the prince!" You are seduced by those Yingying Yanyan, or you can stay right next to you, and you will not be moved by unbelief. Wu Wuxin did not agree. Although Han Xuanhao''s martial arts are good, she is a person who does not play cards according to common sense. Now she has a little trust in Han Xuanhao but does not want to have an outsider around her. Her instinct is bad. "Inadvertently!" Han Xuanhao restored the male voice. "As a prince, nowadays the uneven distribution of influence in the court, I just want to help you!" "Enough!" inadvertently interrupted Han Xuanhao''s words. "The matter of the house is determined by the house!" wuxin wanted to say something but looked at the wound on Han Xuanhao''s neck without a dressing. Can''t say. "Why isn''t the wound applied?" Wu Wuxin asked, pointing at the wound on Han Xuanhao''s neck. Han Xuanhao''s complexion was extremely white, and her skin was as delicate as a woman''s. A skin-like wound appeared on the skin like sheep fat jade, and it was seen that the wound was a bite, which was extremely weird to observe. Han Xuanhao smiled, but he was a little bit surprised, because Han Xuanhao was really beautiful at this time, and he could nt help but admire the beauty, and this Han Xuanhao is really a woman who is afraid of a sorrow. . "Go back and apply the medicine!" Han Xuanhao said, in fact, he intentionally let the prince see the intentional guilt of the prince, although he didn''t see that the prince was guilty. And the scar was given by the prince. He was reluctant to get rid of it, and wanted to keep the wound forever. Han Xuanhao yanked his clothes and then approached the Prince again. The Prince chuckled in the face when the Prince was not angry, but as for touching the Prince Han Xuanhao, he had no courage to do it, because he thought of a better way. Wu Wuxin sat in the Xingxing Tower for one afternoon until the night turned dark, and He Wuxin had dinner with Han Xuanhao before leaving the Xingxing Tower. On the way back, Fearless for a long time still asked "Prince, that woman is a man?" When dining, Han Xuanhao didn''t hide his voice, so it was easy for Fearless to know that this beautiful woman turned out to be a man. Unfortunately, she thought that this woman''s face was a fake woman with a prince. . As soon as Wu Wuxin entered the Prince''s Mansion, he looked at Nangong Qian standing outside his dormitory. He didn''t know what Nangong Qian stood here for a moment, but he still asked, "It''s late, King Qian still rests earlier!" "Speaking, I''m going to go in and rest. "It''s really late, but I don''t know where the prince went?" Although Nangong Qian still looked like that, he always felt that there was something wrong. It seemed that Nangong Qian was like an extremely angry cheetah at this time. Pounced over and killed himself. Although Nangong Qian is only the grandfather of Nangong Kingdom, he also has his own power in Lao Kingdom. Today, the prince is not disguising himself, so he naturally knows that the prince went to the blue building today, and also had two girls. He always came back at night. They were not far away. He could not smell the faint scent of the prince, but he smelled a fat powder, which made Nangong Qianxin tear the same uncomfortableness, and he could not wait to beat the bear child. Wuxin has never known that she has done so much that there is still someone smelling the fragrance on her body. When she first learned about the body fragrance on this body, she would do some camouflage every time but did not know that these men had noses. Than a spirit. "How can this palace not be used to confess to King Qian? This is Prince''s House, not King Palace of Nangong State. King Qian still sees where it is today, and then speak carefully!" Wu Wuxin was also annoyed by Nangong''s inexplicable emotions. Nangong sneered sneerly, "Prince Puxi is only fifteen years old and has been in a place of fireworks before he was a teenager. I really admire this king!" Nangong Qian has never been a good-tempered person. He used to command others only when he was high above him. Now when he encounters Prince-in-law, he has changed a lot but the bones are still there. How could it be so easily discarded? "The love of men and women is just human nature, why? Isn''t King Qian serving a lot of servants?" Wu said with no intention, she just walked to a green house to eat a meal to provoke anyone. This Nangong Qian set up in her house. Who is he for? "My prince is not as fraternal as Prince-in-law, he always keeps himself clean and never touches a woman, and Prince-in-law is so greedy and careful with his body!" The more thoughtful and angry Nangong Qian destroyed several residences in Prince''s House on the way back, injuring several dark guards incidentally. Wu frowned, of course. Of course she knew that this King Qiang was self-love. After all, it is said that only the man in the King Qiang''s house was clean, but what did King Mao just say? At this time, I didn''t know whether it was jealous or dry. Nangonglian came out from the dark and slapped her lips and came to Prince Lao''s side. "Have you gone to the green house today?" Although it is strange that his emperor''s brother is different recently, Nangonglian didn''t think much about it, but thought it was because of Prince Lao''s. Charisma. Nodded inadvertently, and asked, "How? Interested?" Nangonglian''s eyes lighted up, and she asked, "How can you say that you don''t talk about visiting the blue house! What kind of woman do you want, why don''t you go to that kind of place!" But annoyedly said, "If the emperor will one day also It s okay to get started. Princess Princess hopes that there is a sister-in-law, but do nt say that you do nt even have contact with a woman when you marry a wife, and you do nt know when you can have a sister-in-law! "Your brother is not in a hurry, what are you in a hurry!" Wu Wuxin is always more tolerant of Nangonglian. "You are already here now, it is better to think about who you should marry in the future!" "Princess don''t marry!" Nangonglian blushed and left. When I walked into the palace unconsciously, my anger could not be restrained, and those eyes were cold and attacked directly ... Chapter 81： Teasing and being teased "Prince!" Ye Yizhe held a bowl of medicine in one hand and coped with the Prince''s attack in one hand. But Wuyixin didn''t stop the action in his hands. Today, it was unpleasant to let these men randomly provoke Wuyixin, but this Ye Yizhe dared to break into his dormitory. Angry? However, even if He was unconscious and angry, but did not kill the killer, he was simply venting his anger, and Ye Yizhe was puzzled from the beginning to the present cooperation. Until Ye Yizhe felt that the medicine in the medicine bowl was about to cool down, he suddenly withdrew to the outside of the dormitory. There was no drop of the medicine juice in the medicine bowl in his hand. "Prince typhoid is not good, it is better to drink medicine earlier!" "He already knows that his unauthorized entry into the prince''s dormitory made the prince unhappy, so he will pay more attention in the future. He walked out of the palace and watched Ye Yizhe, who was standing outside the palace, directly took the medicine bowl. Then, under the eyes of Ye Yizhe, he entered the palace with a "bang!" And closed the door of the palace. The palace said, "Please also ask the divine doctor to keep in mind that the palace of this palace does not want anyone to come in!" Ye Yizhe smiled helplessly, and stood outside the hall for a while and went back. He also knew about the Prince''s visit to the blue building, but he knew very well that when Prince did nt have his own heart, now the showdown with Prince Edward was a rhythm of death. Now what he should do is not to talk with Prince Theory but to weave a love network to Prince Edward. Around it. Wentless went into the palace hall with the medicine in hand, and looked at the medicine bowl in hand. Wentlessly did not go and drank the pharmacy directly on the table, especially remembering the bitterness of the bowl of medicine today. Don''t want to drink a second time. After entering the bath and washing, Wuxin lay directly on the big bed, but in the middle of the night, Wuxin suddenly awakened, not because of invasion, but Wuxin felt that his body began to heat up again. Well again, this body is really weak. The fearless and fearless people who lived in the courtyard next to the hall, saw the night pearl of the prince''s hall lighted up, and they saw the fearlessness when they were still doing business. They stood up outside the hall and said, "Prince?" " The two heard the prince''s cough without hearing the prince''s answer. After they asked for a beep, they went directly into the dorm room and saw the prince was feverish. They coughed more than once. The divine doctor was stopped by the prince. If she did not take medicine, it would be very angry for a doctor if Ye Yizhe knew about it, and Wu Wuxin knew very well that she still needed Ye Yizhe to help her detoxify so she could not offend. This is why today The reason why Ye Yizhe went to the dormitory was to vent her anger but not murderous. In some things, she was using Ye Yizhe, not only to use Ye Yizhe''s medical skills, but also to use Ye Yizhe''s wealth in the future. Intentionally, Fearless and Fearless lifted her to the bath inside, and took off her clothes when both Fearless and Fearless eyeballs were almost taken off, revealing the beautiful ketone body that made women all heart, walk slowly The water in the bath bathed her good figure but was even more sloppy. "Too. Too. Prince Edward ..." The fearless and fearless stumbling looked at the Prince in the water. The tongue of both of them didn''t know how to move, and they stared straight at the Prince. The first person to return to God was still fearless. " Prince? Are you a woman? " Who would have thought that this daunting teenager turned out to be a woman, and the Crown Prince of a country turned out to be a woman. Fearless now thinks that the prince''s looks are indeed beautiful, regardless of male and female, but because of his imposing manner, he always ignores the overly delicate beauty. For those who see a woman dressed as a man and a woman dressed as a woman for a day, it is fearless that this world seems crazy. "This palace is not a woman, is it a shemale?" I watched the body almost soaked and walked out of the bath without any shame. The fearless and fearless two looked like tomatoes, but still Immediately pick up the towel and wipe the body for the prince. When the Prince was dressed, Fearless and Fearless fell to his knees. "Thank Prince Prince for their trust!" Their loyalty will not change whether they are male or female, and maybe Prince or male or female cannot change their loyalty. "Except for the sea lord in this princely house, the two of you know the gender of the palace, and the palace let you know that you trust you, but the palace does not want you to be exposed in the future. Otherwise, don''t blame the palace for not loving the master and the servant. Now! "Wu said carelessly, warning and command. "Yes, slaves know!" The Prince''s trust had excited both of them, how could it have been exposed. Fearlessly looking at the medicine bowl on the table, you know why the prince is hot, picking up the medicine bowl and going out to boil the medicine again, while fearless is standing in the hall waiting for the Prince''s mission. When Fearless walked out of the Prince''s dormitory and passed by King Qian''s courtyard, Nangong Qiang, who was still angry, saw the maidservant next to his grandson holding a bowl of medicine and went to the kitchen. Nangong Qian thought and stopped Fearless. "This is what happened?" You should nt say nothing, but fearless things do nt irritate the King of Qin, but you re just saying Prince s fever is hot again and again, the slaves go and heat this medicine! After that, he salutes again, and Nangong Qian The atrium, which was still full of anger, suddenly disappeared as if a ball had been poked in a hole. When Fearless took the medicine and walked into the hall, Nangong Qian was intercepted halfway. Of course, the interception was not Fearless but the medicine in Fearless hands. No matter how hard the fearless martial arts efforts are, Nangong Qiang''s opponent is just a few. This round, Nangong Qian ordered the fearless acupuncture point and went into the hall with the medicine. "Is King Qian really displeased?" Nangong Qian just heard entering the prince''s dormitory and heard the sound of husky but containing ice dregs. Without fear, he pulled out his sword and faced Nangong Qian. It is already known that the prince is a woman. It is dangerous if others let the prince know. "My prince does not have Prince Xiang''s mercy and cherishment, so Prince Si is still in charge of her own niece!" Nangong Qian ignored the fearlessness, if it wasn''t for this woman who was the prince''s niece who dared to draw a sword in front of her, she would have been alive. Necessary. "Don''t be afraid, let''s go!" Wu commanded unconsciously. After watching without fear, Nangong Qian entered the prince''s palace with the medicine bowl in his hand. Unlike his own palace, the prince''s palace was clear and cold, but every detail was exquisite, just like the man who prince prince was. When he was near the bed, he saw the teenager''s black eyes full of dissatisfaction, and the black hair that rose in the weekdays was scattered like a waterfall, and the bare skin under the soft night pearl light was like the good sheep fat white jade. There is a lustrous luster, maybe the reason why the bath room is filled with the intoxicating scent of Prince Lao. "When did King Qian have this interest, and even learned that his maidservant started to serve the palace?" The uncomfortable unconscious heart now saw that Nangong Qian had no good words in his mouth, and even the idea of ??killing Nangong Qian was born in his bones. . Nangong Qian feels that it is really difficult to stay angry with his uncle, and the night s anger has just dissipated. Now he wants to hit someone again. Nangong Qian has never raised a child, but he knows that his uncle is a bear child who wants to fight. After the fight, the bear child who has not been taught repeatedly. "Prince Chen is not physically fit, why did he go to the blue house and order two girls?" Although Nangong Qian did not like to talk fast, it did not mean that he would not quibble and change, let alone argue with him. Someone your child likes. Inadvertently pulled the corner of his mouth and took the bowl to drink the medicine, but it was strange that the medicine was not bitter at all. I realized at this moment that the last bowl of medicine must have been Ye Yizhe''s hands and feet. Sure enough, the divine doctor was wearing the skin of the fairy and doing harm to others. "If King Qian needs it, this palace can also send King Qian two beautiful women! After all, King Qian is so clean and self-love, wouldn''t he still be a chick?" Wu heartlessly took the candied fruit handed down by Nan Gongqian in his mouth, evil smile Looking at Nangong Qian. Nangong Qian''s face was black and his fingers were rattling, and he even had the urge to step forward and break the crown prince. No one has ever irritated himself like this, but lying there well, Nangong Qian becomes more and more convicted. What happened to him? He is clean! What is it like prince, please! "Chick? My king should be a lot better than Prince Jade!" Nangong Qian suddenly leaned down to look at Prince Li who was lying there. The two were close together. Nangong Qian could look at this ratio wantonly. Any woman is a beautiful teenager. "Prince wants to try?" Nangong Qian said, sinking his body a bit, the distance between the two was closer. At this time, it seems that the unconsciousness is uncomfortable, because it is night and the two nieces also know their identities, so she has no corset. She is sure that if Nangong Qian puts on her body, she will definitely detect it. The fact that I am a woman. Nian Wuxin kicked Nangong Qian away, and Nangong Qian also dodged quickly and was not kicked, but Nian Wuxin didn''t find that he just seemed to be teasing her humble king''s low eyes and flashed a puddle of shame. "King''s heroic wind has no chance to try it. It''s late, and it''s better for King Qian to go back earlier. After all, this palace is a favorite beauty of Didi, but I don''t want people to think that this palace is a broken sleeve!" Cover the quilt so that your body is not exposed. Nangong Qian''s body is a bit stiff. He seems to have forgotten that Prince Li is a man. What is he doing? It is undeniable that at that moment he moved some thoughts, and the thought of possessing Prince-in-law was obviously something that should be disgusting. Why did he think it was not so difficult to accept when he thought that he was Prince-in-law? Nangong Qian does not admit that he is a broken sleeve, absolutely not! Looking at some deserted back, I unconsciously drew a corner of my mouth and continued to sleep ... Chapter 82： The first servant in Princes House & nb At three shots a day, the quiet Prince Edward House is buzzing at this moment, and there are dark guards and small concubines constantly discussing what. If it weren''t for the fearless and fearless maidservants standing outside the dormitory, everyone would want to pull up the prince. & nb "Mr. Sea, this person has come to the door. If you don''t deal with it, you may damage the reputation of the prince!" A guard at the gate of the Prince''s House walked anxiously in front of the manager, and looked at the palace from time to time but It was found that the prince''s dormitory had no movement at all. & nb "Don''t panic, wait for the prince to wake up before handling it!" Said the general manager with a smile. Others do nt know the Prince s gender, but he knows, but the woman outside the door dared to let the Prince be responsible in such a grand manner, and there must be something to rely on, and yesterday the Prince did go to the blue building, and the matter was fearless and I told myself, then the door Women outside, no, how can a man be a friend of the prince, more importantly, the general manager thinks it is good to have a man beside his prince, not to mention that this man does not care about the identity of the prince now, this is definitely true love . & nb At the gate of Prince''s House at this time, a woman in red was standing. The woman in red robes covered the woman''s figure but was more confusing. Her muscles were radiant and her red gauze covered her face, revealing only a pair. The cool beauty, green eyebrows like daisies, and long black hair **** behind him, without any modification, still can''t hide the charm of his body, and a lot of men couldn''t keep their eyes away. & nb Nangong Qian stood in Prince''s House in purple clothes, staring at the woman standing there, with irresistible anger and murderous energies. Last night''s anger didn''t go away. Today, I saw the woman who was prince-in-law yesterday. It is really glorious, but Nangong Qian wants to kill this woman more and more. & nb While in a white suit, Ye Yizhe is standing next to King Qian with a white fox in his arms. The breath of the whole body is as usual, but if you look closely, you can see that his hand stroking the small fox is stiff, and the calm eyes are not The blinking stopped, even the tear mole in the corner of the eye exuding a self-evident resistance. & nb After being unconscious, I was told about the outside. After unconsciously running out of breakfast, I walked towards the door of the Prince''s House in the dark of the Prince''s House, without any notice that he was the protagonist. Panic. & nb When I thought of Nangong Qian and Ye Yizhe standing outside the door of the house and looked at Han Xuanhao outside, I thought that the two were too busy to see their excitement. As soon as he stepped out of Prince Edward''s Mansion, there was an extra mass in the arms of Unconsciousness. & nb "Woohoo ..." Han Xuanhao was still taller than the prince, but it didn''t give people a strange feeling. "Prince, you can''t lose the slave family! The slave family is a prince in this life!" Haw cried, but there were no tears in the eyes covered by that wide sleeve. & nb When Huan Moche and Leng Yufeng were carrying the name of Taifu, when they were spending time in Prince''s House today, they saw at the door of Prince''s House, a woman in red leaning against Prince''s chest and cried, The Prince, though impatient, did not push the woman away. The strong jealousy flashed in the eyes of the magic Mo Che peach blossom, the smile hanging on the mouth instantly converged, and his fingers kept stroking the folding fan around his waist. & nb Leng Yufeng''s thin lips are tightly clasped, and the palms of the palms are kept tightly in the sleeves and released to relax the thought of killing in my mind. I know I have to deal with this situation, but the matter has arrived. On this day, Leng Yufeng still felt it difficult to breathe. & nb "You ..." Unintentional face is no longer black but green. Although her chest has been wrapped up, if Han Xuanhao keeps holding her like this, she thinks that Han Xuanhao will know that this is The chest is not a pectoral muscle. & nb "Do you want to die?" Unconsciously reached out and patted Han Xuanhao''s shoulder gently, but the strength was not ordinary because Han Xuanhao almost spit blood while being mixed with internal force. But he still let go of the prince slightly, but leaned against the prince''s shoulder and put his arm in his arm. & nb But from the point of view of others, the prince patted the woman''s shoulder and did not know what was said in the woman''s ear, the woman shyly put his arms on the prince''s arm, and a pair of Lang had an affectionate and intentional scene. Let the people standing outside the Prince''s House to see the lively people feel that this is a pair of puppets, and their minds are constantly supplemented, but the women in the people are all jealous looking at the women around the Prince, and they keep cursing. With. & nb "Prince!" Han Xuanhao wailed and kept covering the corners of his mouth so that he would not laugh out. "The prince saved the slave family who was almost bullied by bullies. The prince left the family without a name and left behind. Go to the capital and enter the Star Pavilion! " & nb Everyone heard the Xingxing Pavilion looked at the woman with contempt, what was the prince''s identity? The Prince is now the mind of the people of the Lao Kingdom. How can a living Bodhisattva allow a cold woman to contact the Prince? & nb "However, the slave family was in Beijing just looking for a prince, and he never cleaned himself even when he had not received customers. The slave family waited for so many years and asked for so many years, and finally moved God to let the slave family see the prince yesterday. Would like to leave the Prince! "Han Xuanhao''s bitterness was a terrible crying ghost and god, everyone was touched by a moment. & nb "Prince is really kind, heroes save the beauty!" & nb "Although this woman is a woman in a blue building, the Xingxing Pavilion has never appeared. This woman seems innocent. It seems that this woman is really obsessed with the prince!" & nb "This woman has been suffering for so many years to wait for the prince, won''t the prince let him down?" & nb Listening to the discussion of the crowd Han Xuanhao''s narrow eyes flashed, he was intentional. Intentionally attracted everyone, deliberately crying in the Prince''s Mansion, no matter what, he will enter the Prince''s Mansion today and become the "female" master of this Prince''s Mansion! & nb Smiled without heart anger, obviously a fairy-like young man, the color is clear, this smile seems to carry thousands of styles and love, with a charm deep in the bone marrow, so that a few of the Prince had originally had The soul of a thinking man seems to indulge in this smile and can no longer extricate himself. & nbHan Xuanhao was almost gone by the prince''s smile, but the prince''s eyes were cold. Han Xuanhao hit a chill to know that the prince was angry, and then looked at what the prince was about to say. Han Xuanhao panicked that the prince might not care about his reputation and throw himself away. Han Xuanhao had a solution in a flash. & nb Unintentionally looking at Han Xuanhao with the veil is indeed a national beauty, it would be even more shocking if he took the veil, but calculating that he was really brave, so he was ready to strip the man away It was even more speechless. & nb I saw Han Xuanhao suddenly opened his collar and exposed his neck. A bite on the fair skin of the neck was too obvious and ambiguous. I heard the voice of my magic tooth unintentionally, and wished to kill this man who did not play cards according to common sense. & nb "Prince, the slave family is already a prince. If the crown prince does not want to be a slave family, the slave family would rather die here than leave the prince!" The mouth of Han Xuanhao''s veil was happier than anyone, and it was good to watch the Prince eat. Excited. & nb Nangong Qian feels uncomfortable everywhere. He encountered this before he knew something. Nangong Qian had some doubts about what he was doing recently. He was useless to himself in this princely office. Leaving Laos. & nb Ye Yizhe thinks that he carefully boiled the medicine for the prince yesterday and also deliberately removed the bitterness from the medicine, but this prince will indeed cause trouble. In the future, let the prince drink a bitter medicine. Isn''t the prince the beauty? Leng Yufeng and Huan Moche, who were standing not far from the prince, looked at each other. Although they knew each other''s minds and knew that they could not get the prince at all, they saw their eyes like this. It''s sour, so many times it seems easy to just let go and just guard, but when they do it, they find it really difficult. Because they want to stand next to the Prince & nb "Xiao Han!" Wu Wuxin suddenly embraced Han Xuanhao. "What are you talking about? How could this palace not want you! Just ... thought of your parents assassinating this palace, this palace ... then you Your parents died under the sword of Honmiya. Honmiya saved you because you have nothing to do with the grievances of the previous generation, but you didn''t expect it to happen ... Both Xiaohan Honmiya wants you to stay with us! " & nb It was helpless to say unconsciously, everyone''s heart was distressed by the look of depression. Blind move is not Han Xuanhao. She has no intention, but she has no interest in her eyes. No matter how she was fifteen years old, she would definitely have to marry his wife in the future. Since Han Xuanhao thought so, it would be good to use him as an arrow target. & nb Osamu? Han Xuanhao felt that he had a messy feeling in the wind. He never thought that the prince would have such a naughty time, and made up things that are even more ridiculous than himself. Looking at the sympathy of everyone, Han Xuanhao felt that he wanted to escape. & nb "This ... It turned out that the woman''s parents had assassinated the prince, but now the prince is the woman''s parental enemy?" & nb "It''s really a sin, I''m afraid the Prince is sadder than anyone else!" & nb "Will this woman take revenge, if she avenges it, it would be dangerous for the Prince to stay with the Prince!" & nbHan Xuanhao gave the prince a provocative look, and then gave a little gift. "The slave family did not hate the prince. The parents lost their conscience for the silver. It was the prince who kindly saved the slave family. The past thing the slave family has long forgotten. Since the crown prince saved the slave family, The slaves are people who have come back to life, and they will definitely be waiting next to the Prince! " & nb "Xiao Han is really kind." Wu smiled and took Han Xuanhao''s hand and entered the Prince''s House, letting the people in Beijing know that Prince''s House welcomed the first woman. Whether it was Nangong Qian or Wu Mo Che, the four of them had seen the unusualness between the woman and the prince. As for the story that just touched the heart, they didn''t believe a word. What they were upset at this time was the woman''s neck. trace. & nb As soon as he entered the Prince''s Mansion, he unintentionally pulled Han Xuanhao into his own hall, and in the hall, He unconsciously stood in front of Han Xuanhao. & nb "I''m angry but inadvertent?" Han Xuanhao said flatteringly, it really made people''s bones soft with his clothes. & nbHan Xuanhao pleased me with pouring a cup of tea for Wuxin. "You also know that I am not malicious. I have nothing to protect you recently. Is it bad? I remember that I had no intention to promise that we are friends! And it is not me today, In the future, the minister''s daughter will also enter the government. You should be troublesome by whom those people are sent! " & nb "The palace knows!" waved innocently. "Go out. I hope you keep your duty, otherwise the palace''s Prince House will not be welcome!" Han Xuanhao looked so happy that he walked out of the Prince''s dormitory. And the four men standing outside are seeing the woman, and they are thinking about something ... Chapter 83： Han Xuanhaos Postscript & nbHan Xuanhao has lived in Prince''s House for a few days, but unfortunately he has never seen the Prince again. Many times he would leave if something happened to Han Xingge, but fortunately, the prince did not hinder his own affairs, but he did not care about himself at all. Han Xuanhao''s courtyard was named by Han Xuanhao himself "Han Pavilion". & nbBecause of his identity as a man, Han Xuanhao''s yard is waiting for his own small sister-in-law, and Xiao Zi is not following him into the house. After all, he is still a woman, and he is rewarded by the prince. Han Xuanhao knew the prince''s intelligence at that time. He did not expect that the prince saw that he was his own person just when he entered the Prince''s Mansion, although he never thought of concealing himself. & nb Xiao just watched his master get up and twitched, picked up the robe of the women''s clothing and put it back out. He knew the identity of the man of the master and always wondered why the master wanted to stay in Prince''s House as a woman ? Xiao only came to find toys because his prince was too boring. Han Xuanhao was dressed up and ready to accompany the prince for breakfast. These days, he has eaten in his courtyard, not only him but also Nangong Qian and Ye Yizhe. & nb "Girl, this is today''s breakfast!" Kong Er, wearing a girl''s clothes, went to Han Xuanhao''s courtyard with her breakfast. Although she was only a girl, she was rare to wear her own taste, more It was the modification of the maidservant in private that made Konger''s figure more exquisite. & nb Because the Prince was not seized, the upper and lower Fuzhong called Han Xuanhao as the Han girl, but no one would dare to mess with it even if it was not seized in the Prince. After all, this was the first woman of the Prince in the Prince''s House. I know. Han Xuanhao looked at the girl who had given himself a meal today, so just looking at Han Xuanhao''s anger, he got up. Okay, now that he is still in the Prince''s House, he is still wearing the princely woman''s identity. This girl is dressed like this ghost, isn''t she trying to seduce the prince? & nb "Go back, I''ll have a meal at the Prince today!" Han Xuan looked at the niece lazily again. The other two nieces beside the prince looked at the rules, and the other maids in Prince''s House were also well-known. Why is there such a rat feces? Han Xuanhao felt sick. & nb "Han girl!" Kong Er stopped in front of Han Xuanhao, and was jealous of such a beautiful woman entering the Prince''s House. "The prince did not invite Han girl to eat in the front hall, but also asked Han girl to walk around at will. ! " & nb Han Xuanhao kicked Konger to the uncle, if not thinking about how this maid in the Prince''s House might have a chance to live! & nb "You dare to point me at anything! If you let me see that you do nt understand respect and esteem, there is one more niece in Prince''s House. I don''t think Prince Edward will blame me!" Then he walked out of the courtyard, and on the ground Kong''er got up quickly and smiled at the corner of his mouth. & nbHan Xuanhao stood in the living room early, and Han Xuanhao left the courtyard. Ye Yizhe and Nangong Qian also knew that the two of them also left the courtyard and walked to the living room. After the meeting, the two spoke politely. No more words. & nb When they entered the living room unconsciously, the three of them were already sitting there, and when they saw unconsciously coming in, they all stood up and said hello, but it was exaggerated that Han Xuanhao took unconsciously''s hand "Prince, you can come Now, the slave family missed the Prince for a few days and missed it! " & nb Unwillingly slap Han Xuanhao s hand away. If you want to be disgusting in the morning, you can leave! Then she sat down, but not beside Han Xuanhao, she was really afraid The man suddenly clinged to himself while having a meal. & nbNan Gongqian had watched Prince-in-law clinging to the woman''s hand for a while, and was very much in favor of Prince-in-law''s so pitying and fragrant jade, and now seeing Prince-in-law sitting next to the woman rather than the woman Asked if there was any fragrance, Nangong Qian suddenly did not want to leave Laos. & nb Ye Yizhe''s slow meals sandwiched with vegetables, Ye Yizhe was not surprised by the prince''s neglect of this woman''s practice. On that day, he saw that the difference between the woman and the prince might be a transaction. He believed that not only did he see other people, but he also saw it, but for this woman, he still looked uncomfortable. Will not be hooked to the soul. The three men were eating breakfast, but Kong Er suddenly fell to his knees, and Leng Zi was standing outside, but did not stop Kong Er. It was really a woman who was not a good child when he was a cold child, and he I also want to come in and see the prince. He hasn''t seen the prince for several days. & nb "What''s the matter?" Inadvertently put down the chopsticks, looking at the empty kneeling there, and Lengzi standing there. & nb Nangong Qian looked at the maidservant who was rescued by the prince in the day, with a moment of thought in his heart and a smile in his eyes, sarcastically looking at the empty kneeling there without any worries. & nb "The slave girl was kicked by the cold girl when she went to have breakfast for the cold girl today. Just because the slave girl asked the cold girl to obey the prince, the slave urged the prince to be the master!" It seemed that Konger was kneeling and aggrieved. It s true. & nb hasn''t waited for the Prince to say anything. Han Xuanhao put down the chopsticks with a slam. Everyone didn''t look like a lady. He stood up and gave Kong Er a kick, but this foot was really hard, Kong Er. The pain of being kicked almost fainted. & nb "A minion dared to sue, who gave you the courage!" He even said that the hot soup on the table was poured directly on Konger''s body. If it was spilled on the child, he would really have to peel off a layer of skin, The few people in the hall did not stop. & nb Kong Er was afraid to hide but found that he couldn''t move at all. At this time, Leng Zi could not see it and pulled Kong Er away. The hot soup splashed on the ground. Leng Zi looked surprised for a while. It is simply unreasonable that this waiter is so treacherous. Han Xuanhao had a pity to slap his lips. If it was nt for his current identity, he would pretend to do anything, but he did nt hurt the woman in this way, and Han Xuanhao thought that there was a depression in his heart. & nb "Prince, you have to decide for the slave family!" Han Xuanhao originally wanted to be close to the prince, but there were two people around him, and there was also air conditioning, so that Han Xuanhao could only discharge to the prince opposite the table. " The prince did not give the slave family a name, look, this scumbag has begun to bully the slave family! " & nb I did nt want to say anything about Han Xuanhao s ability to speak blindly, but I just looked at Han Xuanhao to make him share, and said to Lengzi, Take her down! What is the Lord and what is it? Slave, Konger, this palace doesn''t want a second time! " Konger looked at the prince in surprise, but he did not expect that the prince would be so fond of the woman who entered the new government, but he was jealous but he couldn''t help resentment. Kong Er thought he was hiding well, but did not know that her resentment was clearly seen by the four. & nb "Hey, why don''t the slaves kill her and look at the eyes!" Han Xuanhao said dissatisfied, not hiding Ye Yizhe and Nangong Qian. Not only was he jealous that the woman would seduce the prince, but he also saw this woman''s fault and wanted to do so. & nb He carelessly touched Yu Pei in his hand, "coming soon ..." with a smile in his tone, but it was even more chilling. & nb "Today the three princes invited to visit the lake, can you go?" Wu asked intently, if Han Xuanhao went, it would be more or less able to withstand the secret waves sent by some women. Han Xuanhao rejoiced and said, "Go, why don''t you go? The slave family should follow the prince, so that those Yingying and Yanyan are far away from the prince. If there is a woman dare to seduce too, seeing the slave family will not tear them up. Han Xuanhao said that the arrogance did not look like a woman, nor did she evade the prince, so that Ye Yizhe and Nangong Qian knew more that this woman might not be the prince''s beloved woman, and they were relieved that they were going to secretly solve this woman''s Plans have also been shelved. & nb Nangong Qian was uncomfortable watching the disgusting woman, although she knew that the woman was afraid of being useful by Prince-in-law or Prince-in-law, otherwise she would not dare to prey in the presence of Prince-in-law, and more importantly, he took the woman''s The body felt dangerous and bloody, which meant that this woman definitely did not look so enchanting, for fear that it was stained with blood under the red coat. & nb "My king also received the post, let''s go together!" Nangong Qian said to his sister-in-law next to him, standing next to his wife, he was much taller than his wife, and could see his black hair, which made his hands a little itchy. Want to touch. & nb Nangong Qian s identity is there. I do nt know how many posts I have received since I entered the capital. Who does nt want to make a good deal with this heavy Nangong King Ye, but Nangong Qian has not attended a banquet since he moved into Prince''s House. However, now that I participate, I also know that I will leave the capital after a while. He still wants to get along with this young man who left different traces in his own lake, even if only a little. & nb looked at Ye Yizhe inadvertently. After all, he is now a guest of the Prince''s House, and he has to ask for his help. Although she is arrogant, but not malicious, she has her own destiny and even her own principles. & nb is satisfied that the prince has not neglected his Ye Yizhe, he will let the prince slowly approach himself to accept himself, and then ... & nb "I will not go anymore, please pay more attention to the prince''s health!" Ye Yizhe said to the prince and also to Nangong Qian. After all, the situation of the prince was really considered after the two went out that day. Not good. & nb Nangong Qian also heard Ye Yizhe''s voice. Although he didn''t say anything, he wrote it down in his heart. & nb The two were indifferent to each other in private, Ye Yizhe did not like Nangong Qian s look to the prince, Nangong Qian did not like Ye Yizhe s pretend immortal approach to the Prince, but now they are in harmony. Like friends. & nb "Bring Konger on!" Wu commanded innocently to Fearless. The three men in the & nb hall all planted princes. This is about to move ... Chapter 84： People in the palace The carriage of Prince''s House stopped at a lake in Beijing. This lake is not the most beautiful lake in Beijing, but the sparkling surface of the lake under the refraction of sunlight is also extremely beautiful. & nb The Prince''s carriage stopped by the lake at the last time, and just after the Prince''s carriage stopped, everyone stretched their necks and looked at the Prince''s carriage, and many ladies could not wait to open the curtain to see the Prince Style. I used to think that the prince would not open up, but now there are women in princely residence, which means that everyone has a chance. Leng Zishi and Intrepid were driving in the carriage, and there was still an empty waiter sitting next to him. It was just three subordinates that made everyone feel different. One of the masters of the General''s Mansion was the subordinate, one of the women was the guard, and one of the girls looked beautiful and tight. & nb First off the carriage was a purple-dressed Nangong Qian. The side lines of Junyi condensed into an ice-carved arc, corresponding to it, exuding the world''s cold and arrogance, and using a near-dust-free and proud attitude to transcend. Stand. Everyone saw that King Qian stood up. Although King Qian did not have any rights in Lao Kingdom, King Qian in Nangong Kingdom represented rights. Many countries are incompatible, but sometimes they are also the object of cooperation. Whoever does not want to please a person with power. Before being shocked by the appearance of King Qian, he saw the prince stepping down from the carriage. Today''s prince is wearing a black coat, lips are not dangling and beads, eyebrows are not painted and soft, the facial features are as delicate as the gift of heaven, but it makes people feel perfect and unreal. A black coat perfectly sets off the coldness of the prince. Before people. & nb Nangong Qian looked at the prince who came down first, his face slowed down but still not good-looking. It was really three people sitting in a carriage, and the cold girl was too sticky, too, and after a while like that, his heart, spleen and stomach hurt, so he jumped down as soon as the carriage arrived, fearing that he could not help Lost his identity. & nb "Prince!" A charming voice came from the carriage, but when everyone was not seen, everyone knew that the woman was afraid that she was the girl next to the prince. On this occasion, the prince even took the one who was in Many of the women who had stayed in the blue building suddenly felt that this woman must have been loved by the prince. & nb stretched out a hand from the carriage, this hand was long but extraordinarily fair and clear, but with the sun shining, it narrowed everyone''s eyes. & nb "Is the prince not helping the slave''s house?" The voice of resentment came from the carriage, and the whole body shivered with unconsciousness, glaring at the carriage with disdain. Nangong Qian looks funny. Although she still hates the woman, it seems that the prince and the woman are more like friends from the relationship on the carriage. As for why the prince left the woman beside him, Nangong Qian did not speculate, because as long as it is not a prince Beloved Nangong Qian doesn''t care. & nb "Prince, the beauty''s invitation isn''t going yet?" Nangong Qian joked to the prince beside him. Let you take the woman by yourself and let you go to the blue house! Nangong Qian''s heart is gloating. This is an emotion he once did not have, but now when he looks at the prince who is very disgusted but still holds his hand with his teeth, Nangong Qian instantly feels that he has no feelings of gloat. Now, I just want to chop off the woman''s hand and hold the prince''s hand in her palm. & nb When the prince pulled the owner of that hand out, the crowd made a hissing exclamation. It''s not because Nangong Qian and He have no intention to be handsome, but because their identity is there and they are men. Even the handsome and beautiful people have nothing to marvel at, but if a woman is beautiful, she always attracts a lot of attention. Everyone only saw the woman in the red broad robe pulled by the prince, who was clearly indecently dressed, but this woman wore a sense of demon, but the red veil covered her face was more exciting. The long hair like a waterfall slipped with the movement of the woman, blocking half of the cheeks. The eyes outside the veil had laziness, but also had a deadly evil charm. Every move, mixed with indescribable evil spirits, deterred. Heartbreaking. & nb "The prince is so nice to the slave family!" Han Xuanhao spoiled at the unconsciousness of the uncle, leaving him unwilling to walk in a footstep, and Nangong Qian who was next to the unwillingness took the unintentional and took him away. Han Xuanhao''s side, completely disregarding the black face behind Xuanhao Hao. & nb He was so angry that he was going to die but Han Xuanhao couldn''t say anything. Who made him a woman now? It''s not the right wife. If you don''t know how many people impeach the prince, Han Xuanhao thinks of the prince for no reason. & nb "Prince, King Qian!" Xi Chenying, dressed in white, stood under the bow of the boat to welcome the two. Wu Chengying''s looks are not bad. Maybe it should be said that the children of the Emperor Huang are all good, but the best is Unconscious, and the other princesses are incomparable. & nb Nangong Qian really didn''t look down on the three princes, maybe he was not worthy of the princes of this Lao country, just because he looked after this prince, but unfortunately this prince was an uneasy one and made himself angry. & nbNan Gongqian just nodded, but inadvertently said "Three emperors!" A few people were about to get on the boat, but one person was stopped, and the person stopped was Han Xuan Ho. & nb "Why?" indifferently looked at the guard, no matter how Han Xuanhao was, he was his own person, and in some ways, Han Xuanhao s dressing as a woman was to help herself, so she could abandon Han Xuan Hao, but could not tolerate others. & nb "Back to Prince Edward, this girl is not a prince''s sister, nor is she a maid, so she can''t get on the boat." The guard looked at the lord three princes and said, "And the woman''s origin is unknown, and she cannot enter the boat to disturb the ladies Money! " & nbHan Xuanhao''s breath was about to kill. He had been wantonly used on rivers and lakes for so many years. He killed directly without seeing the eye. When did a little guard dare to insult himself? Although he was a woman at the moment, the cruelty in his bones never converged. & nb Inadvertently came to Han Xuanhao to embrace Han Xuanhao''s waist, even if it was a man''s waist Xuanhao''s waist was also very soft, which made him unconscious for a moment. The unintentional contact made Han Xuanhao''s murderous spirit dissipate for a moment, all covered with pink bubbles, and the corner of the mouth under the veil couldn''t help giggling, and it seemed that the guard who had just insulted himself seemed better. Even the killing would not make this guard too painful. & nb Nangong Qian looked at Han Xuanhao, who had just suddenly changed into evil spirits, and felt that it was not easy. The breath was too bloody. Can such a person be subdued by his wife? Or is Prince Lao planning? & nb Inadvertently kicked the guard in front of Han Xuanhao into the cold water of the lake, and the speed was unresponsive. & nb "You can stop the people in the palace!" inadvertently glanced at Cheng Chengying, and then looked at those who looked at Han Xuanhao with a wretched look. No one in this house can bully except this house! " Han Xuanhao laughed so hard that he shook his head with a smile, anxious to hold the prince and kiss him. He became a prince, well, really good. It s still rewarding for him to dress as a man. I do nt know how long it will take before he can truly become a prince. & nbNan Gongqian watched Prince Tai s actions and understood that Prince Tai is a very short-minded person, who apparently hated this woman on the carriage, but outsiders did not allow a little bullying, thinking about bowing in Prince s ears He said, "My King has also entered Prince''s Mansion. I wonder if he is a Prince?" & nb Not only did He hear it inadvertently, even Han Xuanhao also heard it, and Han Xuanhao immediately became alert. He knew the prince''s charm, so even if he knew that the prince man was still stuck in the mud, it was too late to pull out. & nb "The Prince''s House in this palace is small, I don''t know if I can tolerate the great figure of King Xiaqian!" He said indifferently, but thought that Nangongqian''s disease had been committed again. After all, Nangongqian''s illness was not once or twice these days, Inadvertently from the beginning of the accident to the disregard now is used to. & nbNangong Qian just said this sentence is a bit impulsive, but when he said it, he took it for granted. He thought that this boy was really the most beautiful poison in the world, and he couldn''t stop it. "Nong Gongxia" Nangong Qian''s voice was very small, not only did he not carelessly and didn''t hear it, even Nangong Qian himself could not hear it. & nb watched the guard as he swam up in the lake, and looked up at Konger, "Go, this palace doesn''t want this person who insults your master to live!" It is an order and a threat, more of a life-threatening one. Kind of disregard. & nb Konger did not expect such a thing, the prince would let him do it. Usually, the prince would do it without fear and fear, but at this time she could not dodge, because as long as she dodged, she would not only lose the prince''s face. Lost his life. Konger came to the lake with the prince''s sight, and when the guard was about to climb ashore, he grabbed the guard''s hair and pressed the guard''s head into the water. Even if the guard struggled desperately, there was no movement. & nb This approach scared some people and made them disdain, but no one wise enough dared to say anything in front of the Prince. & nb "I can''t see the maidservant of the prince still has some effort!" Han Xuanhao said unclearly, how could a woman push an adult man or a guard into the water so easily if she didn''t have time, but this woman is usually The disguise is indeed good. & nb "Three princes?" Nangong Qian also asked, knowing that he shouldn''t ask more about the night, but he couldn''t control himself. & nb "Not necessarily!" I watched unconsciously the light in Uncle Chengzhao''s eyes, and the gaze that moved from Uncle Chengzhao from time to time in my heart. Chapter 85： Prince falls into the lake & nb & nb The boat limped to the center of the lake center, sitting in the middle of the boat limousine, the most powerful man, a prince who was unmotivated, a king Emperor Nangong Qian, a third prince Cheng Chengying, and a second prince Nanhai & nb are very outstanding men, other women in the ship''s bow secretly looked at several men from time to time, no doubt the Prince and King Qian are the best. And at this table there was still a woman sitting, Han Xuanhao, and in front of outsiders, this Han Xuanhao was Yan Shengjiao. & nb "Prince, you taste it!" Han Xuanhao peeled a fruit and handed it to the unsuspecting mouth. The waiter was called an attentive, and saw Nangong Qian frowning beside him. He now knew how annoying the woman was, and he didn''t know how Prince Yu endured. & nb I took the fruit from Han Xuanhao''s hand inadvertently, and then stuffed it into Han Xuanhao''s mouth. The action was rude but the tone was very gentle. " Han Xuanhao was almost out of breath with the fruit in his mouth, and the mouth of the veil that lifted a corner could not bear to twitch. & nb "The prince is really nice to the girls around him, look, how many Beijing women are envy?" Qi Chengying said and looked at the women who came to participate. Sure enough, many women looked at Han angrily. Xuan Hao. Ke Hanxuanhao has never been a hostile master. When he saw so many women''s jealous eyes, he was particularly proud to stare at the crowd and put his hands on the prince''s arm. itch. & nb "People in the palace, do you still let others in the palace?" Wu said carelessly, seemingly insinuating something. & nb Cheng Yingying knew that his emperor was not simple and didn''t want to say anything verbally, but at this time was unwilling to put Han Xuanhao''s palm in his left hand under the table and write in the right hand of Nangong Qian . & nb wrote Han Xuanhao''s "procrastination" and Nan Gongqian wrote "ambush". Both of them are men who are indifferent to each other. Han Xuanhao glanced at Nangong Qian''s nose and nodded to the sky. It goes without saying that the two work together. & nb Unexpectedly went to the toilet to leave the upper part of the bow, and came to a clean net room below the bow. Fearless was already waiting there, and the prince just gave her a gesture to wait here. & nb "How long does it take to tune people?" I rubbed the jade pendant in my hand incessantly, and the words rarely became serious in my words, and the whole person''s breath killed a lot. She did not expect that anyone would dare to do it today, but it is only by doing it today. & nb "An hour!" Fearless said the fastest time. Although the Prince''s subordinates are arranged in the capital city, it is a remote mountain in the capital city. It takes time and deployment. More importantly, they need to protect the prince. Safety. & nb "Well, then everyone will be arranged in an hour!" Wu said unconsciously, approached Fearless and ordered something in Fearless ear, and Fearless'' disapproval from the beginning was shocked and calm down. Emotions can already converge quickly. & nb "The Prince must protect himself!" Fearlessly thought or said, even if she had already gone too far. & nb Unconscious eyes have a little more warmth, and patted the fearless shoulders "You must also pay attention to safety, people in this palace can lose but cannot die! Losing this palace can give you back face and die This palace will not collect you! " & nb Obviously the words are extremely unpleasant and fearless, but I feel warmer than anything, nodded and sneaked into the lake silently. He walked out of Jingfang and stood in the bow of the ship inconspicuously looking at the scenery of the lake. Even if a guard saw it, he didn''t dare to bother. & nb "Prince, why haven''t you come back?" Tong Nanhai smiled and said that his voice seemed to be mixed with concern, and his eyes were clean. Even many ministers in the court thought that the second prince was as indisputable as his mother-in-law, but Han Xuanhao knew that Nangong Qian also knew that this was the most terrible for a person, because they were hidden too deeply. Han Xuanhao dissatisfied and looked at Nan Nanhai in dissatisfaction and said, "What the second prince said, how long the prince wants to go! How long can the prince want to go like a toilet and be controlled? Huh!" & nb I was a little dissatisfied with the rudeness of this cold girl, and Nanhai was a little dissatisfied, but I thought I could bear the anger in the heart just because the woman had just been upheld by the prince. He has never seen what is wrong with this woman. Maybe the beauty is beautiful, but is the prince really a heavy person? & nb After a while, I did nt see the prince, and Yun Chengying heard the guard said that the prince was looking at the scenery at the bow of the ship and was preparing to send someone to invite, but at this time Han Xuanhao stood up. Prince s temper is not good, if you disturb To the prince''s mood, be careful of your life, let the slave family go to invite! Who made the prince love the slave family! "After that, I gave Nangong Qian a look, so that the whole atmosphere of Nangong Qian was wrong, and even those who loved him The king''s woman was startled. & nb Most of the time passed when Han Xuanhao returned with the arm of the prince, Nangong Qian did not speak after leaving the prince, and the two brothers Chen Minzhao and Tong Nanhai complimented each other and still went back and forth. Test King Qian. & nb "Why did the Prince go so long?" Nan Nanhai joked. & nb Nodded inadvertently, then pressed the sticky worm around him to sit down, and then said, "beautiful beauty forgot the time!" After all, it s a party, and it s indispensable for some women to help the piano and men s poems. Whether a woman is regarded by a man as a wife and a concubine is a way out, or a man is reused by the princes. These things are always indispensable at every party. If you watch too much, you will become numb. After numbness, you will appreciate quietly. & nb "Whatever happens for a while, just look at it, okay?" inadvertently blocked the corner of her mouth with a tea cup and said to Han Xuanhao, or she was really afraid that something would happen that Han Xuanhao would expose herself . Han Xuanhao knew that things were not easy, and he wanted to refuse. When he came to the Prince, he really wanted the Prince to accept himself as a man. On the other hand, he really wanted to protect the Prince. Now he found Chaotang. Even worse than the rivers and lakes, and how hard it is for the boy he likes to spend so many years here. & nb "Prince, what is this whisper to this sister?" A woman put down her harp and came to the table to salute a few princes. Although the words were a bit out of order, but because of the appearance of the world Let everyone put down their hearts a little more favor. & nb I glanced inadvertently to know that this person was the cold lady Miss Leng Tiantian, and even Lengzi''s cousin. & nb At this time, when Lengzi saw his cousin standing there, he seemed to be joking. The prince was worried for a while. He still knows a bit about the temperament of these princes. When I was thinking about it, I looked at the prince but only saw that the prince and the woman in the red dress were close to each other. I didn''t know why it was more uncomfortable. & nb Unintentionally and didn''t want to ignore this woman, but Ji Chengying accepted the words, "Sister Leng is wrong, Prince Edward loves this girl very much!" Although Leng Tiantian just kept a watch in Lengfu, Miss, but her status in Lengfu is quite good, and Lengfu also has a Leng general. Many people will give Leng Tiantian the face, as Lengfu rarely finds faults in Beijing. It is Leng Yufeng''s right and prestige. & nb "I remember that the Prince also took a veiled woman to Grand Prince House that day. Later, the little girl knew that the woman turned out to be the fifth princess of Nangong State!" Leng Tiantian said very admirably, "I don''t know this sister either Who is more beautiful with those five princesses? " & nb Listening to Leng Tiantian''s provocation, I have no intention of talking at all. But Han Xuanhao was not happy. Of course, he knew that the five princesses of the Nangong Kingdom lived in Prince''s House. He also knew that the five princesses had a good relationship with the prince, and the prince was also. Now this woman dares to provoke Han Xuanhao It was all posted on this woman. & nb "Of course, the slave family and the five princesses are the most beautiful of the slave family in the eyes of the prince! The five princesses are the prince''s guests, but the slave family is the prince''s person!" Then he threw a wink to the prince. It''s too ugly for the Prince''s eyes! Even the slaves can''t stand it! " & nb Leng Tiantian was flushed with anger, and then looked at Lengzi who was standing there, but no matter how he was, no matter what atmosphere he was in, Lengzi was only worried at the moment, looking at Leng Tiantian, cold Tian Tian''s heart was tight, and she felt that something had changed. & nb No one helped herself and some ladies were ridiculing Leng Tiantian behind her. A woman dared to climb up to attach the prince and several princes. Many people looked at Leng Tiantian and it was not pleasing to the eye. Leng Tiantian''s head burst into laughter. He said, "The five princesses are not beautiful. They are much uglier than girls, so they have to wear a veil. I wonder if you are?" & nbHan Xuanhao is not angry but he knows that some people are displeased. Although Nangong Qian is cold, he is sincere to his sister. Han Xuanhao knows that no one has spoken in front of Nangong Qian in Nangong country. The face of his sister was damaged, and the woman was also tired and crooked. When was unwilling to watch the drama Nangong Qian unhappy, many people in black clothes and big knives jumped out of the lake under the boat, and they could not help but assassinate some of the most noble people sitting there. . The men in black were divided into two groups to attack the prince, and one group actually attacked the three princes Cheng Chengying. As for other people, if they do nt shoot the black people, they do nt want to kill innocent people, but these black people have good martial arts, the boat bow is small, and the sword fights in the boat bow for a while. & nbHan Xuanhao and Nangong Qian were close to Prince Gong, and Nangong Qian was ready to kill those men in black without even having a weapon, but he was caught by his left hand. The soft feeling made Nangong Qian almost I was not stupid, but at this time he found that something was wrong. These men in black seemed to be assassinating the prince, and the means were very fierce, but he found that the man was not murderous against the prince, more importantly, these black clothes Even if people hide well, the worship of Prince Li in his eyes is not pretended. & nb Seeing that his master and his son were going to be killed when they were under siege, but a man in black with a black scarf was entangled, and the man in black also lowered his voice, "Damn, your grandfather will be fine!" & nb Listening to the familiar female voice in the distance, she looked at the woman in black and knew that this was a round, so she pretended to fight with the man in black but did not hurt each other. & nb Han Xuanhao was inadvertently pulled around to protect him. After all, Han Xuanhao''s martial arts cannot be exposed on such days. At this time, a man in black was desperately attacking the Prince. Although Han Xuanhao and Nangong Qian knew this The prince is playing but I still cannot help worrying. After all, it was true that there was an ambush here. & nb Inadvertently, in Han Xuanhao''s ear, I didn''t know what to say. Although Han Xuanhao was displeased, he nodded to show that he understood. He knew that he liked more than just a man or a prince. She had her own plans and calculations, and he could not be willful. The man in black came to the Prince, and the sword stabbed to the Prince''s chest. This scene made many people scream. Not far away, Leng Tiantian felt an excitement. If the prince died, the elder brother would surely see his goodness, instead of everything around the elder brother now. & nb When looking at Prince Edward when it was cold, it seemed dangerous, but I do nt know why the martial arts of Prince Edward today seemed to be much worse than that day. When thinking about Prince Edward, it was the Prince who wanted to protect the women around him. The girl was a bit disgusted. Although the martial arts skills were not good at Leng Zi, as a prince''s guard, all he needed was to protect the prince. When Leng Zi was going to protect the prince, Leng Tiantian screamed in horror as if to fall, facing Leng Zi She shouted in fear, "cousin!" Leng Zi was originally prepared to help the prince''s footsteps suddenly jumped to Leng Tiantian''s side, while supporting Leng Tiantian and resisting those in black, he did not see the pride of Leng Tiantian that he protected behind him. His smile did not even see the disdain and anger in the eyes of the man in black. He also gave a hard hand when facing Leng Zi, but was injured when Leng Zi instantly. & nb At the same time, the man in black also came to the prince, the sword stabbed to the prince''s chest, and the prince was stabbed in the chest by the man in black to protect the women around him, unable to support and fell. In the lake. & nbHan Xuanhao''s heart paused for a while, he felt cold all over, but just when he was about to jump down with the prince, he smelled the blood that had just spilled out of the prince''s chest. It was sour and sweet, Han Xuan A smile flashed in Hao''s eyes. This was not blood at all, but ketchup. The prince was amazing! Thinking of Han Xuanhao, he pretended to be scared and looked at the "Prince!" Nangong Qian was also surprised when he saw the prince being stabbed. Although he knew it was a drama, he was still worried or sad, and even did not want to follow it and jumped out of the lake. Kuanangong kept looking for the trace of the prince in the flowing lake water. & nb While everyone in the boat stern saw the prince injured and fell into the lake, some guards jumped, while others were protecting the rest. The three princes were protected by a guard. This banquet was made by him, but such a thing happened. Xi Chengying can already predict how sad he will be in the future. No matter whether the prince is alive or dead, he cannot escape the relationship. . & nb At this time, there was a shivering woman standing next to Yun Chengying, and this woman looked at Han Xuanhao who was standing there and also shivering. When receiving Han Xuanhao''s eyes, he was careless The fear of embracing Xi Chengying''s arms pushed him into a circle of protection. & nb If there is nothing wrong with Yun Chengying in the circle surrounded by the guards, after all, the guards in this boat are all his people. Of course, he is protected, but at this time, Yun Chengying was black and had not resisted. A man cut his throat with a stab, he thought the eyes of the man in black were familiar, but who was this? After the assassination of Yun Chengying, the man in black retreated the next moment the counterattack struggling to fight back, and the ship''s bow quieted down instantly, leaving only a cry. The second prince, Nanhai, looked at the third emperor''s brother lying there, wondering, right, too wrong, how could this be? What went wrong? & nb But no matter how confused the second prince, Nanhai, or ran to Pai Chengying in pain, shouted "Sage of the three emperors!" and then immediately ordered "Come on the shore to find the doctor and send someone to find the prince He Qian, you must find it! " Han Xuanhao looked at the second prince who was acting and the young lady who was crying and scared around, and there was a sarcasm in her heart, thinking that he still rushed back to the house to wait for the prince, but today he scared him to let the prince make up for himself, but make up for himself what? Leng Zitian''s arm was still scared by Leng Tiantian at the time of Leng Zi, but when Leng Zi was panicked, he watched the prince stabbed and watched the prince fell into the lake and watched King Qian To save the prince, but he couldn''t save anything. When Lengzi was thinking more and more sad, he had to go to find the prince, but Leng Tiantian who was dragging him was afraid, and said, "Cousin, don''t go, I''m afraid!" Lengzi felt a little pity in her heart, but she was still worried that the prince had more wine and was going to lift his cousin''s hand, but Leng Tiantian tightened and then fainted, and looked at Leng Tiantian and fainted. For a while, I was afraid to hold Leng Tiantian and I would go to the doctor. & nb Han Xuanhao sneered at the attitude of Leng Zi ... Chapter 86： King Qian The turbulent lake slaps Nangong Qian''s body, but he is looking for the boy who has been disturbing his heart. And how many of the guards looking for the prince are sincere? How many spies are placed inside? So Nangong Qian was more anxious. He knew that the prince was intentional, but many times there were accidents intentionally. If something really happened, Nangong Qian felt that he would regret it. & nb At this time, Wu Wuxin was swimming far away along the water. In order to be afraid that someone would come to find herself, she didn''t dare to appear in the water. However, Wu heartlessly saw a person who made himself very surprised, and that person was Nangong Qian who swam towards himself in the water. & nb She didn''t know what it was like now. Nangong Qian''s purple clothes were floating like silk in the water. Nangong Qian''s eyes were slightly cold and she could not see clearly but knew that this person was really good. A person knows that this is a calculation but it is still a situation that has been pursued. I have no intention to think that from this moment on, Nangong Qian really did not treat it with her calculation heart. Maybe she still has no sincerity but has no calculation. thought. & nb Nangong Qian searched for a lot of teenagers who have seen swimming in the water for a long time, maybe because of the fear of hitting the lake, the teenager''s hair spread like algae, and the teenager''s original appearance is even more With several layers of enchantment, Nangong Qian''s heart looked straight. & nb Nangong Qian knew that he was crazy, he was really crazy! Because at this moment in his heart, he was thinking about putting such a young man beside him, and he was extremely pampered and protected, making him his own person! Maybe he had this idea before, but it wasn''t so profound. He really liked a young man, a young man with the same position and power. & nb Nangong Qian swam to his sister-in-law, and after confirming his feelings in the heart, he deliberately held the Prince-in-law still in the water. The gentle waist and his stiff arms formed a strong contrast. Nangong Qian felt that he was letting himself Let''s go crazy once and see if you really need this prince. & nb When Nangong Qian''s lips were pressed against the unintentional lips, Nangong Qian felt that the world had become better. The lips of the teenager are too cold but too soft because of the lake water, and the taste is a medicine that can''t be put on after taste. & nb Nangong Qian never kissed the heroine, no, except for his sister, he had never touched a woman, but at this moment he felt that the taste of the man in his arms was better than any woman, so long as the teenager stayed in his arms to accompany him I am willing to trade everything. & nb Nangong Qian carefully and gently traced the lips of the teenager in her arms with the tip of her tongue, and then pried open her teeth, probed in, and found the lilac tongue of the teenager, entwined and sucked, as if she wanted to combine it through this. One. & nb This is a wonderful and beautiful kiss for Nangong Qian, but for Wu Wuxin, the kiss made her sick and frightened, so when Nangong Qian found something wrong, he found that the boy in his arms kept sending out Shake, even the teeth are shaking. & nb Nangong humbled, he thought it was because of their man''s identity that scared the young boy, even though the young man in his arms was so good and devoted to his imagination, but he was just a fifteen-year-old boy. I can''t stop feeling guilty and can''t wait to give myself a few slaps. & nb Unconsciously remembered his nightmare. The whole man didn''t care about inhaling a lot of lake water in the water for a while. Nangong Qian could not bear the pain in his heart and took a few breaths into the mouth of Prince Li. Qian did not have the ambiguous idea just now, and he was annoyed with satisfaction. & nb Nangong Qian hugged her awkwardly and went ashore. They didn''t know where they were at this time but they didn''t know how far away from where the accident happened. When Nangong Qian came to the shore, he let go of him unconsciously, and looked at the pale and terrible teenager. This is the first time that Nangong Qian hated himself this way. How can he? & nb "Unintentionally, if you are uncomfortable, you hit me and scold me, give me a few knives, don''t do that!" Nangong Qian looked at Wu Yan with his head down and said nothing and couldn''t tear apart like a messy rope, he admitted that Attracted, and even moved the idea of ??letting Prince Lao be his wife in the future, but in the performance of Prince Lao so disgusted and scared, he made him awake. & nb Unconscious The whole person suddenly squatted down and vomited, but there was nothing in the stomach, but he just felt sick and even vomited bile. And no one knows, at this moment, I have no intention of cutting off all of my flesh and washing it well, but when she looks at her soft and delicate hands, she knows that her body is clean, very clean, even now Her heart was dirty. & nb Nan Gongqian thinks that Prince Xi''s vomiting is disgusting himself and is even disgusted with his actions. After all, two men can''t accept kissing a normal man, let alone a dragon among people like Prince Xi. & nb Watching Prince Lao spit hard, Nangong Qian still couldn''t help but stepped forward and patted the young man''s back. The young man''s back was thin and looked poor like a child, and Nangong Qian felt the body His stiffness is unchanged, but his eyes are much deeper. She didn''t stand up until she felt better in her stomach, and then she stood up and looked at Nangong Qian. Even though her clothes were soaked in her vision, Nangong Qian was very handsome. Although she didn''t say a word, her aura was awesome enough to shock many people. & nb Nangong Qian took out the short knife he had with him and handed it to Prince Li, with a firm voice in his voice "If you hate me, insert me a few knives, I ... I ..." Nangong Qian didn''t know how to explain it, explaining his sincere heart In truth, explain yourself just can''t help but explain that you fall in love with a man. & nb If I had just thought that Nangong Qian was good, then now I have no intention of disgusting Nangong Qian. Yes, disgust. The things she wanted to hide and want to forget were the first time when Nangong Qian was around when she was touched by madness in a thunderstorm. Now the second time is a kiss from Nangong Qian. Although she is not as touching as the previous life, When she touched, she was terrified, but the kiss made her whole soul sick. & nb Inadvertently took the sharp short knife, the short knife passed across Nangong Qian''s straight nose bridge, then sharp lips, protruding throat knot and came to Nangong Qian''s heart and stopped. & nb Nangong Qian could feel the coldness of the short knife against himself, but did not know why he was not afraid. He has always been a person who dares to act. If he did nt see the uncle''s uncomfortable appearance today, maybe he would really imprison his uncle next to him in the future, but now he knows that if he really does so, not only It only ruined Prince Lao or himself. & nb Unconsciously watching and not moving, it seems to give his life to his own Nangong Qian, even if he still hates it, even if he is uncomfortable, even if he really wants to put this knife into Nangong Qian''s chest, if Nangong Qian resists her Maybe it really did. However, Nangong Qian''s appearance now calmed Wu Zhixin down. She knew that Nangong Qian could not die, and she could not die in Laos. As for that kiss, Wu Zhi would rather forget. & nb "King of Qian" inadvertently pointed at Gong Qian''s chest with a short knife. "The affairs in Qian''s kingdom are busy, and this palace will not do much to save it in the future!" He also poked Nangong Qian''s chest with a short knife. Even the clothes were cut by sharp knives to reveal a little bit of chest. & nb Nangong Qian knew that it was the prince who was driving himself away, and he knew he couldn''t say no at all. He should have gone back to Nangong country for a long time, but stayed for so long for a person who dare to interest himself, but did not want to lose his heart. If he can come back, he still does, because he knows that perhaps this life will never be tempted by this young man. & nb Depressed the sadness in his heart, those weak emotions never belonged to him Nangong Qian, even the young man in front of Nangong Qian did not want to lose face, let Prince Lao look down on himself. & nb "It is time for the King to return to China!" Nangong Qian looked at the lake and said, "But the King hopes that Prince Wang and his sister-in-law will remain friends before the king leaves. ! " & nb This is not a threat but a notification. He didn''t want to be a stranger to Prince Lao in the last days of Lao Guo. He knew that Prince Lao would agree because she was smart enough to know what should be done and should not be done. By. Sure enough, I did nt even think about it. I said quietly, King Qian and this palace are friends, and King Qian is polite! There is no disgust, and there is no confrontation. I know that Nangong Qian is a very difficult person to deal with. And she didn''t think it was good for them to become enemies. & nb "What''s going on today?" Nangong Qian has already guessed seven or eight points, but at this time he still wants to find some topics to talk about, otherwise the direct atmosphere of the two will be very awkward, and he would not let The prince remembered the kiss that had made Nazi unpleasant, even if that kiss was the most beautiful sweetness in the world for him. & nb Unintentionally and didn''t realize that there was anything to hide, so I slowly narrated. & nb From the beginning, when she knew there was an ambush, she knew that it was aimed at herself and the third prince. She knew that the third prince was not so stupid as to assassinate herself at her banquet, but these assassins gave themselves a chance. Remove the three princes. So she deliberately delayed time for fearless to bring someone over to solve the killers lurking in the bow of the ship, and fearless and others deserved to have spent their energy to train them in a silent voice and even said that the killers were resolved, although There are not many killers. And then she let Fearless wait for someone to assassinate herself and Qi Chengying. She was injured and fell into the water and the matter was towards herself, so she picked up a clean from this assassination, and this was the assassination of Qi Chengying. necessary. From the time when Cheng Chengying placed Konger next to her, she killed her. The next step is to find the original behind-the-scenes man, and find one and solve another. & nb "That woman is not the third prince?" Nangong Qian asked skeptically. & nb Nodded inadvertently. "Indeed, the original palace thought that Konger was a person of Xun Chengying. No, Konger was indeed a person of Xun Chengying. It was just an altar that was placed next to Xun Chengying. The British sent to himself! "If it wasn''t for her investigations and knowing that there were still people behind Kong''er, she would have been deceived. & nb "Did you guess who was behind?" & nb "Five points!" & nb------off topic----- & nb likes to eat hot and sour powder recently, but my mother forbids it, and the family is not allowed to say that it is unhealthy, but it seems that what Jane likes to eat is not very healthy Chapter 87： Han Gongzi "Emperor!" The court hall was full of ministers and this included Leng Yufeng. At this time, Leng Yufeng''s aggressive murderous standing in the court was not converging. He did not expect that the prince was actually assassinated and fell. unknown. The emperor was sitting on the high throne with a serious face. He knew that when his daughter was in trouble, he sent someone to look for it, but he was stopped by someone and brought a message. The Prince was safe and sound, but watching at the moment Some courtiers and emperors who care about their daughters sincerely and deliberately knew for a while. The Emperor Huang looked at Leng Yufeng a few more times. He is very satisfied with the hero of the country, General Leng Emperor. He is not capable at this age, and most importantly, Leng Yufeng is very concerned about his daughter. He had long felt that if it wasn''t for the daughter''s current status, if the daughter was a princess and married to such a man, he thought the daughter would be happy! The emperor was worried about the issue of her daughter''s homecoming. He had never thought about it, but now she realized it. His daughter is a prince but not a man. It will be lonely even in this position in the future. It would be nice to have a good person to accompany her daughter. But ... who doesn''t covet rights in the land of the Emperor? And if the daughter is on the throne, and there is another man who really wants to give up his dignity and stay in the harem, I am afraid that even the cold general will not, and think of the emperor for a while and sigh. "Emperor!" Leng Yufeng''s voice increased and she was deeply displeased. "I hope that the emperor will order his officials to lead the soldiers to find the Prince and King Qian!" Although Nangong Qian has sent his subordinates to bring people to find him, but if he has obtained the imperial edict in Beijing, he can search wildly. He is full of anger in the anxiety, but the emperor who is the father emperor is still away, cold Yu Feng felt that he was really angry and angry for the prince. The emperor was stunned by Leng Yufeng''s voice. Few people showed his face in this position, but he did not expect to feel it today, but he thought that General Leng was also loyal to his daughter. At the same time, she couldn''t help sighing, because her daughter didn''t tell General Leng that it represented that the general Leng was not fully trusted in her daughter''s heart. "General Leng, you take the Royal Forest Army to find the Prince and the King of Nangong State. Be sure to find them!" Said the emperor pretending, thinking about where his daughter had gone, after all, a girl fell into I don''t know if it''s frozen in the lake. Leng Yufeng nodded and began to retreat to transfer troops. His friend has not been in the capital for the past few days, so he has no way to mobilize his friends, but he must find the prince anyway. Thinking of this time, I was afraid that the people in the palace were right. At this moment, Leng Yufeng was surprised that the prince must climb to a high position in the future, otherwise ... he could not imagine the consequences. Once he had military merits and the army never felt Anything, but now that he knows that they can help the prince, then he has to collect all the frontier troops. In this way, even if the prince will rebel and fight with other princes in the future, he has the minimum guarantee. He thought of Leng Yufeng''s footsteps and began to set search targets. After watching Leng Yufeng leave, Xi Huang sighed. He did nt understand what happened this time, but since the daughter is okay, it means that the dead daughter of the three princes had shot. Looking at the following princes, the emperor did not know what it was like, it was the child that he was partial. The other children of Xin''er did not bet on their feelings. This is the royal family''s weak relationship. The son kills the father, the father kills the son, and the brothers are disabled. Only the last one can sit here. "What''s going on this time, what do you think?" The emperor was sitting on a high throne and looked at the princes below. His eyes were cold and abnormal, but the two princes have been damaged for a while, and the other princes have been for a while. Be wary, they all know that this has a great relationship with the sudden high-profile prince. "I don''t know!" The prince knelt there respectfully, and even the ministers followed him. The prince must have killed several princes, but the three princes are dead, so there are two princes left. "I do nt know!" The Emperor took a picture of the dragon chair. "I tell you that the prince is the emperor of this country in the future. If you are stable, then you will be a prince in the future, but if you are not satisfied, then you are not as good as you. Son! " The emperor was very heavy, and the two princes below began to be blocked. They were both the emperor''s son. But someone was a prince when he was born. He used to think that the emperor did not love the prince, so he was more balanced. To protect the Prince, the second and fourth princes have unspeakable grudges. The emperor gave an order to let the lower ministers thoroughly investigate the cause of this matter, but saw that the two sons were not afraid and dodging, and thought for a while that the matter was really not the two sons'' actions. In the capital city, the whereabouts of Prince Edward and King Qian were unknown, and they were very depressed. There was a continuous army of army shuttles from the streets, while Leng Yufeng was constantly searching along the lake downstream. Never Never give up. In contrast to Leng Yufeng''s anxious search, Ye Yizhe was standing in Han Xuanhao''s courtyard at this time, letting Han Xuanhao say nothing, just repeating the sentence "Where is the Prince?" Han Xuanhao was standing there enchantingly, watching Ye Yizhe in white clothes fluttering very dissatisfied, because he knew that the prince also often wore white clothes but not red clothes. Thinking of Han Xuanhao, he was very dissatisfied with the fake fairy. "How does the slave family know where the prince is?" Han Xuanhao said with a smile. Ye Yizhe was a little bit angry. When he first heard about the prince''s accident, he was also a little panicked, but he saw what this woman should do in the courtyard without panic. Ye Yizhe knew the woman although she didn''t like this woman. She is sincerely concerned about the prince, so if the woman is not worried, then the prince is fine. Ye Yizhe really doesn''t like talking to this woman who makes herself jealous, so she directly thought that Han Xuanhao attacked the past. He knew that the woman would martial arts so there was no mercy in his hands. Maybe he felt as long as he didn''t kill someone, anyway, he saved it. However, after really fighting, Ye Yizhe realized that his martial arts were not as good as this woman. Ye Yizhe took out his own weapon, a flute, and Han Xuanhao holding silver wire to fight more fiercely. If it was just a temptation, then the two are really moving now, and it is no surprise that Ye Yizhe is defeated but not injured. Han Xuanhao loves to make trouble, but knows the identity of Ye Yizhe, and knows more about this person''s usefulness to the prince, he will not make enemies for the prince. "Oh, so martial arts!" Ye Yizhe touched his captive shoulder. "However, Han Gongzi is still reluctant to say where the Prince is?" Ye Yizhe is not only a businessman or a sacred doctor, so he is very clear about the structure of the human body. Han Xuanhao''s height is too high, and most men are not so tall, but Han Xuanhao''s strong temperament makes up for it. Ye Yizhe didn''t pay much attention to people who were not related, but now that he met Ye Yizhe, he found something wrong. It turned out that the man in front of the woman was a man, so does it mean that the prince likes men? These thoughts of Ye Yizhe felt that the hope ahead was much greater. If Ye Yizhe throws away his inexplicable feelings to the prince, he will certainly find that the prince is wrong, but unfortunately, the more he cares, the easier it is to make mistakes, not to mention that the Prince also intends to prevent Ye Yizhe? The corner of Han Xuanhao''s mouth evoked a bloodthirsty radian, and the eye-light demon was intoxicating. "Did the doctor say something wrong?" The silver wire in his hand was lingering in Han Xuanhao''s hands like a woman. As soon as she opened, Ye Yizhe''s neck was cut off. "This doctor doesn''t want to tear you apart, but why do you as a man stay at the Prince as a man? What do you want to do to the Prince?" Ye Yizhe asked, he felt that the Prince must know that the person opposite was Man, but the prince is still willing to spoil him. It is difficult to say whether the prince has a habit of breaking sleeves or has a plan. "Tear down the deity?" Han Xuanhao chuckled. "The deity is a prince. If you tear down the deity, you guess the prince will kill you!" Of course not, but Han Xuanhao still intentionally said so, it was also the first to declare territory. Ye Yizhe is not panic. "Prince does not kill the **** doctor. The **** doctor does not know, but if your identity is broken and you cannot stay with the Prince, the **** doctor is very clear!" Ye Yizhe looked at Han Xuanhao slyly, He knew that Han Xuanhao would not reject his problems. "Prince is okay, just count it! But now the Prince is not sure where the deity is, but at least the prince is safe!" Han Xuanhao suppressed the killing in his heart "I hope the deity will not hear from your mouth To anything! " Hearing the fact, Ye Yizhe s heart was settled, and the smile on the corner of her mouth was still immortal. Of course the **** doctor is not a mouthful! Ye Yizhe who was out of the hospital kept thinking about why the prince had a man dressed Women who are very good at women''s martial arts are here to protect the prince or ... And why is this so beautiful, does the prince like this? What about yourself? Ye Yizhe looked at his white suit, thinking that if he changed into a women''s clothing, but just thinking about Ye Yizhe, he couldn''t accept it, it was terrifying! At this time, in a remote place in Beijing, the clothes of Yan Wuxin and Nangong Qian had already dried, and the two of them were sitting in the sun and enjoying the rare peace. "When are you going to go back?" Nangong Qian asked the young boy beside him softly, because he found that the boy was a little sleepy. Inadvertently yawned "waiting to find the person behind 1" Now the sensation caused by going back is much smaller, she needs some people to be nervous and some people to relax their vigilance. "Live here at night?" Nangong Qian asked, although he didn''t care, he was concerned about Prince Li. The mountains and forests were cold at night. They had been soaking up the lake for a long time. If they were so afraid that Prince Li would get cold again. "No!" Wu smiled indifferently. "This palace has a good place!" Chapter 88： Nangong Qian black face & nbNangong Qian sat there with air-conditioning, even the calm face was almost twisted, and he kept staring at the prince who was sitting opposite him, but the prince did not have a little fear, but held his arms. The beauty in China kept laughing. & nb "This is the good place that Prince Lai said?" Nangong Qian squeezed out of his mouth word by word. Watching that Hua Kui was about to touch Prince Li''s cheek, he pushed the Hua Kui away and pulled Prince Li to his side. & nb Nan Gongqian didn''t expect Prince Li to take him back to the streets of the capital. He went into the star building of the capital''s largest green building and saw the old grandma as a familiar customer. Then he saw Prince Li ordered a Called Peony Hua Kui, she originally ordered a girl for herself, but Nangong Qian almost didn''t kill anyone, and the prince was counted as nothing. & nb Peony was thrown to the ground watching the angry purple man a little scared, but watching the prince seemed not an opponent of the purple man was also worried. She hasn''t seen the prince for a while, maybe it is admiration but more desire for status, as long as she has followed the prince, she will no longer be a blue woman. Wasn''t the woman favored by the prince that day in Prince''s House, and heard that the prince was very fond of that woman, and Peony was jealous because these were all her own. If it wasn''t for the red woman who came in that day, she would now be Prince''s House. Waiter, where do you still need to wait for all kinds of people in the blue house. & nb Peony got up from the ground and stood there looking at the prince in a grudge, but unfortunately, he didn''t know and smiled and said, "Go get Lao to prepare two clean robes! Come on!" Her and Nangong Qian''s clothes are now a little wrinkled Baba, there is no way to honor, it is easy for the old lady to prepare new clothes here. & nb Even if Peony didn''t want to go out but did not dare to disobey the Prince''s intentions, and if she didn''t guess wrong, sitting in the air-conditioned man was the modest King of Nangong State, and she was really beautiful and comparable to the Prince! & nb "Why? It feels good!" Wu Wuxin lay on the soft couch in the room, very boring, and said to Nangong Qian who sat motionless there. Although it is a blue building, it is a place of Han Xuanhao, and it is better to have a house and a beauty than to live in a mountain forest. & nb The cup in Nangong Qian''s hands shattered instantly, right? What''s nice here? He''d never stepped into such a place and had stained his eyes. In Nangong Qian''s eyes, in addition to seizing power and status, he is trying to improve his martial arts, but since he knew this prince, he has had many accidents in his life. The biggest accident was that he was emotional and could not get his heart. & nb "Green building? It''s better to be here in the mountains!" Nangong Qian said disgustingly, at least in the mountains, he can also warm the Prince in the middle of the night or something, can sleep with the prince and snuggle, Nangong Qian Thinking so much, but now everything has been lost here, and there is also a flower, Que Nangong Qian, think he wants to swell the bear child again. Although he was very dissatisfied with the practice of the bear child, Nangong Qian poured a glass of water for the prince lying there. Unconscious eyes flashed something but they still took it. Some things should be forgotten, or they would be painful to each other. & nb When Peony sent two sets of clothes into the room, he saw the prince sleeping peacefully on the soft couch. The quiet look was like a little boy who didn''t know anything, and it was as beautiful as a crystal. And not far from the prince''s soft couch, there was a man like a king. His eyes looked at the prince who was sleeping there, but his eyes were still obscure, but he seemed to have a soft light. . & nb "Prince, the clothes you need are all brand new and you need a slave to wait for your mother?" Peony asked a little shyly, putting down her clothes. She was very good at first. Such a shameful appearance really touched people''s hearts, but she was dissatisfied even before she opened her eyes and opened her eyes. & nb "You can go out, no command not to come in!" Nangong Qian ordered. & nb took the white suit to Prince Lai, and Nangong Qian directly picked up the purple suit and began to take off his clothes. For Nangong Qian, both of them are big men. There is nothing to be shy, but it s not good to be unintentional. Ah, but it s too obvious to leave and change clothes, but suddenly I ran to the big bed in the room, put down the curtains, and just took off my robes to change clothes, but when they changed their clothes, they heard the stars downstairs. Something wrong. & nb "Yo, what is the official grandfather doing?" The old man twisted his body and came to the soldier who thought he was wearing armor. What about these beautiful beauties? " An armored guard headed by & nb looked at the old man and asked, "We are ordered to search the capital to prevent anyone from hiding the assassin who princely killed Prince Prince and King Qian!" & nb "Oh, what does the official say? The slave family is a beautiful boy who loves beauty. When are there assassins? The slave family is not dependent! And the slave family are all clear girls. Come on, what if Star House is disturbed by the guests interest! The old man said sadly. The prince obviously didn''t want to let people know here. The old lady didn''t dare to disobey. More importantly, the prince cared too much about the prince. If he had caused any trouble to the prince, the prince would have to pick his own skin. & nb "Old man, we also came according to the emperor''s order, sorry! Come here to search for me!" The grandfather said to the crowd, if he did not know that the people behind this star are very powerful, he would not This is polite, but it is impossible not to search. & nb "Ah! Grandpa, be careful!" Lao''s voice was a little loud, and she intentionally informed the prince upstairs, "Oh, don''t scare the girl! Don''t, this room is still working!" & nb Nangong Qian and He unconsciously stood on the second floor and looked at the search downstairs. Nangong Qian looked at the downstairs and said, "They are enemies and non-friends!" However, Nangong Qian noticed that when they searched, they paid special attention to some young and handsome sons. These people were not looking for assassins, but looking for princes, and they wanted to prevent the princes from going back. & nb "Indeed!" Wu smiled and looked at many officers and soldiers under investigation. She knew that this officer was a member of Qing Guogong''s love. It would also be Qing Guogong''s minions. Guo Gong had the idea of ??removing himself. & nb "Would you like to rush out?" Nangong Qian asked indifferently. Now it is impossible for them to run, because the entire Star Tower is surrounded, and more importantly, he knows that Prince Li does not want to go back at this time. . & nb "Rush out? It''s too laborious!" He shook his head indifferently. "The better way for this palace is to require the cooperation of King Qian!" & nb When these officers and men rushed into the second floor, the old lady''s face was not very good. Even she could see that the officers and soldiers were not right. The old lady gave a face to a young lady next to her. If something really went wrong, star Lou must protect the prince. & nb When these officers and soldiers came to the second floor, they saw Peony standing there. The officers and soldiers looked at such a beautiful person and were a little obsessed, but no one was delaying the business. They were searching one by one, and the old one was one. The wailing of a room, the officers and men who heard it all wanted to vomit blood. & nb When the officers and soldiers came to the Prince''s room, Peony was somewhat surprised to stop. After all, the Prince lived here "you. Here ..." but was interrupted by the old man. "Official Grandpa, this The people inside are doing things. You can see how many of you see it, can you just tap it! After all, men? What if you are disturbed by the slave''s business? " & nb officers and soldiers didn''t bother to open the door directly and saw the ambiguous room. The big bed kept swaying the men''s roar, and everyone knew what was going on inside, but the chief officer and soldier were still Opened the curtains and looked inside. The two on the bed were clearly doing the same thing, and the woman under the pressure was obviously a woman with a bright complexion. Everyone also knew that King Qian was not close to a woman, so they left the room after they were confirmed. In the room at this time, Nangong Qiang with his chest pressed against the unconsciousness underneath him, his strong chest texture was clear, and it was a little addictive with his apparently bright style. The unconsciousness underneath is the hair that spreads out and covers half of the face, but the quilt and the body that Nangong Qian deliberately pressed underneath are in good clothes. As for Nangong Qian s yelling, it is just that. He twisted it in Nangong Qian''s chest with his hands, but he didn''t know that at this moment Nangong Qian really wanted to take the young man down and eat it. & nb Stopped suddenly when Nangong Qian lowered his head to catch the pink lips, because he remembered the prince-in-law''s resistance to himself. Nangong Qian felt that he was very hot, even if there was no such situation, now he also knows This is moving by myself **. & nb But Nangong Qian concealed very quickly and got up to put on his clothes, while the bed-in-law unconsciously raised his hair up, for fear that Nangong Qian saw something wrong. & nb When Nang Gong was brought up to bring someone directly to bed, Nangong Qian was excited. What''s more important is that when Prince Rong took off his shirt, Nangong Qian didn''t know what was the tension. Later, he knew that Prince Rong was excited and lost when he was playing, but Nangong Qian had to admit it. Great. Maybe the atmosphere was a bit embarrassing. Nangong Qian deliberately sought out some inter-country issues and discussed with Prince-in-law. Sure enough, the two expressed their opinions just like friends, so they stayed in the Star Pavilion for five days. In the past five days, the two of them lived in a room, but Nangong Qian was buried in an unconscious room except for sleeping. Sometimes he dealt with his problems. Sometimes they played a game of chess, and their lives were quite good. For ease. & nb When Han Xuanhao came to Xingxing Pavilion, he knew that many things had been resolved. & nb "Prince, the slave family was worried about the prince at night in Fuzhong, but the prince was in this gentle village, which really made the slave family sad!" Han Xuan walked into the room in a red coat and quickly sat beside the prince and pulled up The Prince''s hand complained. & nb Regarding Han Xuanhao''s madness from time to time, he was accustomed to the cold from the beginning, and he didn''t answer the question, "Don''t be afraid?" & nb Han Xuanhao laughed. It was fearless to tell the prince today about the affairs of the chapel, but he was stopped by him. After all, the affairs of the chapel were almost resolved, and the prince could go back. These days, knowing that Prince Edward and King Qian get along alone in the Star Tower, he is unhappy, and he will kill if he never comes again. & nb "Now the Emperor is very angry!" Han Xuanhao told the Prince what they had investigated. "The man behind the assassination of the Prince and the Three Princes turned out to be Princess Qin, who is now in the Cold Palace. ! " & nb had to say that no one thought that this time it was a concubine, but there was nothing to doubt. After all, even though Chen Chenzhao''s death was unintentionally concealing many traces, the mother-in-law of Chen Chenzhao still knew that she had moved her own hands. It is normal for a mother to avenge her dead son. & nb "If this palace didn''t guess wrong, there should be people behind this incident to help, right?" Wu asked innocently. It is true that Qin Guifei wanted to kill herself, but it was not possible at Qi Chengying''s banquet, which indicates that someone wanted to use this anger to kill herself and marry Qi Chengying, but did not expect to be destroyed by herself. Killed Cheng Chengying, then this time is the seemingly gentle second prince Nan Nanhai or the seemingly weak An Ancang? & nb "Well, that''s true!" Han Xuanhao said cruelly. "Assassins who were fearlessly solved by them that day were sent a lot more than Princess Qin, but because everyone is already dead, we can''t find out who did it for the time being! " & nb "No hurry, it''s the fox that always shows its tail!" Wu smiled and said, "Notify General Leng to pick up the palace!" On the second day, he told Leng Yufeng about his safety without fear. At first, she wasn''t going to tell Leng Yufeng, but when she learned that Leng Yufeng was looking for herself endlessly, she had no confidence in trusting Leng Yufeng, and Leng Yufeng didn''t live up to her trust. & nb "Here?" Nangong Qian asked dissatisfied. He didn''t want to be retrieved from the blue house, which was too much to hinder his modesty. & nb I thought it was not right to think about it, and then narrowed my eyes to look at Nangong Qian, the two disappeared from Xingxing Pavilion, and General Leng found the prince and King Qian who were seriously injured in a mountain forest. There was another wave above Chaotang. Chapter 89： Yizhe & nb Inadvertently, he has been staying in Prince''s House for recuperation since Leng Yufeng gave him recovery. Those ministers who wanted to visit Prince Edward were rejected outside the house. & nb When I was sitting in the study with no intention, I said with a smile in my fearless eyes, "Prince, General Leng is here!" Sure enough, he saw the whole body of the prince looking at himself stiffly, and then pulled his lips. do not want to talk. & nb Since Leng Yufeng took the "severely wounded" prince back to Prince''s House in the mountains that day, they ran to Prince''s House for three days and said that they stood beside the Prince without speaking each time they came, saying that they were guards. Who would dare to let the famous General Leng be the guard? It is said that it is a guest, but Leng Yufeng is respectful to the prince, but that face is really not good. The thing that made Lu feel helpless is to rush and not leave, and Leng Yufeng is not good for Lu and he can''t treat people, so it s caused that now when I hear that Leng Yufeng has come to Prince''s House, I feel careless for a while. headache. & nb However, Leng Yufeng entered the Prince''s Study Room for a while, of course, he could enter the Prince''s Study room at will like this because the Prince was here, and the second reason was that he had no confidence in Leng Yufeng, Now in the unconscious understanding, Leng Yufeng should be the person on this boat. & nb Leng Yufeng''s eyebrows are clear, her nose and lips are thin, and if the corners of her mouth are reminiscent, she has natural pride! Even if you walk with Feng Xuanhao''s Han Xuanhao, the temperament is not lost! However, it is obvious that Leng Yufeng is not as fast as Han Xuanhao, because when Han Xuanhao entered the study, he ran to Wu Wuxin''s side. & nb "Prince, is it irritating to watch these every day? Haven''t you been with the slave family for a long time?" Han Xuanhao dissatisfied with the book in the hands of the prince, and then looked at the book disgustingly. Good-looking, why would the Prince prefer to spend the whole day in the study watching these things instead of going to his own courtyard. & nb "Huh?" Wuxin looked at Han Xuanhao with a smile. "When has this palace been with you? Why didn''t you know this palace!" Wuxin often can''t figure out why Han Xuanhao is also a top killer. However, this clinging effort is beyond the reach of women. Fortunately, Han Xuanhao is not a woman, otherwise he can only be entangled with a person. & nb "Prince is really, you know how to bully slaves!" Han Xuanhao said deliberately. & nb Regarding the two''s flirtation, Leng Yufeng became more stinky the more he looked at his face, and felt that the Prince was good everywhere, but his eyes were not good. Although the woman was pretty good, she was too demon and she didn''t know how to hang on to the prince. There were no rules at all. Leng Yufeng felt that the woman was not worthy of the prince. & nb "Cold General!" Wu nodded indifferently to the black-faced Leng Yufeng, pointing at the chair to let Leng Yufeng sit, and Han Xuanhao who was hanging beside him could only sit down there in the eyes of the prince. on the chair. & nbSince receiving the news that the prince is safe that day, Leng Yufeng knew that the prince did not tell himself for the first time but he did not trust himself 100%. He felt aggrieved and sad, so he would lose his face these days, but he also knew that if The prince believes that what he needs to rely on himself is to get along and time. Through these days, his shameless behavior now seems to be much closer to the prince. & nb "How will Prince Qin prepare to deal with the concubine?" Leng Yufeng asked, after all, Princess Qin has been in the cold palace for some time. Leng Yufeng had long wanted to solve it, but she thought that the prince hadn''t spoken before she could not bear it. move. & nb "Huh?" I felt confused for a while and then remembered that there was another concubine uncleaned. I thought and said, "Trouble General Leng gave the concubine three feet of white concubine!" There is no interest in getting a woman on the road. & nb "Okay!" Leng Yufeng was more than willing to give someone off the road to those who wanted to hurt the prince, and in his mind for the prince, let alone let him kill a deserved person is to kill an innocent person Perhaps Leng Yufeng will not refuse. & nb "Tomorrow''s dinner will be sent to King Qian, will the prince go?" Leng Yufeng asked, if the prince would go, he would go, if the prince did not go, he would have no interest in participating in those dinners, it would be better to go to the military camp Training. & nb Unconsciously, I thought of Nangong Qian s return to China. When I thought of Nangong s Unconscious, I thought of the accidental but not unexpected kiss that day. Although these two get along as friends, there are still some places that are different, such as Nangong Qian For her modesty and an inexplicable pampering, even if she was unconscious, she felt something slow, but she did nt think she would live a life with a man, let alone a heavy weight Man, maybe one day they will face each other for the territory in their hands. & nb "Go! This palace has been in recuperation for so long, it''s time to go through the air, otherwise this dynasty''s chapel will soon forget this prince of this palace!" Inadvertently put the books on the table and stood up and walked out In the study, the two people who followed him immediately followed him. At this moment, there was a melodious flute sound in the ears of the three, like a mountain spring winding from the valley, flowing slowly and comfortably. The sound of the flute came from Ye Yizhe''s courtyard, and the three of them stood there listening to the sound of comfort. Yinzhe walked out of the courtyard and watched Prince Li''s lips standing there softly, and the tear moles at the corners of the eyes seemed to turn red and bright, and his cheeks were as thin as white porcelain. A little happy, a ray of hair kissed his face lightly with the breeze, thin lips, threads of thread, hooking people''s hearts, people can''t help but turn into a ray of hair, kiss his thin lips wantonly. & nb "Why don''t you go in and sit down when the prince is here? Let Yizhe play a song for the prince?" Ye Yizhe said with a smile, and the smile made him unbearable. He knew that the prince seemed to be alienating himself deliberately these days. No, it should be said that he had never approached the prince at all, so today when he felt that the prince was out of the palace, he deliberately played a song to attract the prince. & nb The three nodded and entered Ye Yizhe''s courtyard. Since the courtyard was settled by Ye Yizhe, they haven''t been there. But now I know that this courtyard is well managed by Ye Yizhe. In the courtyard, Plant these precious herbs, and the original table and wood are all good. I''m afraid that the contents of this courtyard are more luxurious than those in the prince''s palace. & nb Ye Yizhe took out tea to make tea for the three in person. His tea making movements seemed very pleasing to the eye, and because Ye Yizhe was in a good mood at this time, the corners of his mouth were slightly raised to make people feel close. & nb "The tea fruit of the **** doctor is really worth a thousand dollars!" Leng Yufeng praised sincerely. Although he fought all year round in the frontiers, he was also the noble son of this capital. This kind of tea is not owned by everyone, even in the palace. Not a few. & nb "Let''s call it Yizhe, the **** doctor is just a toast of the world!" Ye Yizhe said this, but hoped that the prince could also call his own name in the future. "If General Leng likes it, I will let the sachet be a can Bring General Leng back to try! " Han Xuanhao looked at Ye Yizhe in a puzzled way, and felt that this person was wrong, very wrong. Such Ye Yizhe was too close, Han Xuanhao thought Ye Yizhe was thinking about something. Ye Yizhe did have an idea. He found that it is difficult to get to the prince now, so he started with the people around him. Whether it is the general Leng or the fake girl, he should slowly approach the prince again. Infiltrated the Prince''s heart. & nb "Spirit doctor. No, Yizhe is too polite, call me Yufeng!" Although Leng Yufeng is aloof but also a very hearty person, you can see from his relationship with Huanmo Che that he is actually very human. Decent, although only decent. & nb "Well, although everyone is working for the Prince, but since then they will be friends!" Ye Yizhe climbed up the pole, but he can see that the Prince is very good with this cold feather maple, even if it is cold feather maple The Crown Prince didn''t seem angry. & nb Ye Yizhe looked at the two and seemed to be friends for a while, and he reluctantly interjected in. "The tune played by Yi Zhe just now is really good!" Leng Yufeng was immediately dissatisfied again, and felt that Han Xuanhao was not a woman, and the prince was still there. The woman talked to Ye Yizhe, thinking that the woman should not take the prince so seriously. The maple in Yu Feng''s hand shot to Han Xuanhao, but was taken over by Han Xuanhao easily. Leng Yufang carefully looked at the woman next to the prince, and it really wasn''t an ordinary woman, at least the momentum and evil was that no man had ever seen anyone. & nb "What does the Prince feel?" Ye Yizhe asked a little bit, his flute has always been used to kill rarely played, and it was the first time for someone to play, so he didn''t know how he played. & nb Unconsciously glanced at the flute at Ye Yizhe. The flute is not the emerald green that is usually seen but blood red. More importantly, Wu Wuxin found the hidden blades in the flute, but instantly realized that it was not only Musical instruments are also a killing weapon. & nb "Very good!" Wuxin was tasting the tea in his hand. Ye Yizhe''s flute sound was really good. At least when listening to the flute, Wuxin felt his heart was calm. Those who were bitter and grieving were not regretful. Seems to be far from himself, his flute is as quiet as Ye Yizhe''s people. A smile flashed in Ye Yizhe''s eyes. Even though he got along shortly, even if he somehow missed the prince and wanted to sit next to the prince, he had clearly figured out that he liked the prince, but he didn''t think he liked it enough. & nb "It''s true that Yi Zhe''s flute is the second music I can hear so much!" Leng Yufeng praised that he is not a martial artist himself. Although he does not know these instruments, his appreciation and vision are very height of. & nb "Ao? Who else?" Han Xuanhao asked with interest. As for Leng Yufeng''s hostile Han Xuanhao, he ignored it directly, and looked at some people who could not understand themselves but could not kill themselves. Looks like Han Xuanhao is very happy. & nb Leng Yufeng didn''t want to answer Han Xuanhao''s question at first, but he seemed to be interested in looking at the Prince and said, "It''s my good friend Momo Che! His piano and Yizhe''s flute are excellent!" But Wu Wuxin, who had some interest in his eyes, lost all interest after hearing someone''s name. & nb "Then you have the chance to see it!" Ye Yizhe picked up the flute. "Prince will be willing to listen to Yizhe playing a song?" After seeing the Prince nodded, Ye Yizhe played a very soothing tune. & nb The gentle sound of flutes mixed with the scent of medicine in the courtyard made Tong Wuxin''s eyes narrowed, and Han Xuanhao went directly to Prince Li and placed Prince Li''s head on his shoulder. Leng Yufeng didn''t bother, and Ye Yizhe didn''t listen to the flute. \\ & nb The flute didn''t stop, but Ye Yizhe''s face was a little bad because he hadn''t stopped playing for a long time, so as not to disturb the prince''s rest. & nb Han Xuanhao and Leng Yufeng looked at Ye Yizhe a bit complicated, if they would do so? Yes, they will, but they love Prince Edward. What about Ye Yizhe? For what. & nb Inadvertently thought that she was just a moment''s rest but she was a lot better. She hadn''t had such a rest for a long time. But opening his eyes to see Ye Yizhe''s appearance, frowning unconsciously, he still said "Thank you!" & nb "Prince likes it! If the prince likes Yizhe, he can play for the prince every day!" Ye Yizhe wiped the sweat on his head, and there was a gentle wave in his eyes, and his voice was also warm. & nb "No!" Wu Wuxin got up. "No trouble for Yizhe!" After leaving, she left Ye Yizhe''s courtyard, but did not find that because of her name, the man''s cherry-like lips turned slightly upward, and there was a wave of light in her eyes. Circulation, as if full of bright diamonds, beautiful. Chapter 90： Needs Princes Trust & nb Tonight''s palace banquet was held by Nangong Qian, because the King Qian will return to China. & nb Tonight''s banquet is not appearing but the emperor is responsible for the banquet, but the place where the banquet is held is still in the palace. However, from the emperor''s practice, many courtiers also knew that if nothing unexpected happened, the prince would be on the throne in the future. & nbBecause Nangong Qian is going to return to China, he has to deal with some private affairs this morning, and Wu Xin is going to the palace with no fear, and Han Xuanhao who wants to follow is ruthlessly ordered to be in the house Stay. & nb "Prince, you have to remember that wildflowers are actually not as good as flowers at home!" Han Xuanhao stood outside the Prince''s Hall and kept saying, "Those officials are not good things, and they don''t look good. The Prince must stay away from them. Some, otherwise you can''t get rid of it! " & nb Holding his forehead helplessly, I feel that Han Xuanhao really has a feeling of being a woman. It seems that he is the merry son-in-law who is repeatedly told by his wife before going out. Although it is a little irritating, it is not rare. Bored. & nb "If this palace does not know your gender, you really think you are the concubine of this palace!" Unintentionally joked, it seems that Han Xuanhao always came to his ears in Prince''s House, and this man It is really like taking care of many things in the house like his wife. Even his life has been taken care of properly, from the time he was not allowed to go to the dorm to the daily meals. Bu Cai, the unintentional life slowly penetrated into a man named Han Xuanhao. Han Xuanhao drew his unintentional arm, watching the prince did not stop or dislike the joy in his heart. I remember that at first he just had to approach the prince either to kill or to avoid it, but after approaching again and again, the prince finally no longer rejected his approach. & nb "Isn''t Xuanhao the Prince''s person?" Han Xuanhao looked miserably. "You are planning to give up all the time? Sure enough, the man in the world is so fortunate that he tried to cheat me into the house with the utmost gentleness. Is this not what I want now? " & nb looked at Han Xuanhao who was getting more and more powerful. He unconsciously reached out and gave Han Xuanhao a chestnut. "What nonsense? Where do you look like Han Xuanhao?" For Xuan Hao, Han Xuanhao is not a friend. He is more like a partner, a living treasure, and a happy person who makes himself dull and dull. & nb Han Xuanhao smiled, covering his forehead, for you, I''m willing to become whatever you like ... & nb "Prince ..." When Wu Mingxin walked out of his palace and saw Lengzi standing there. When I was cold, I looked at the Prince who had not seen me for many days. Even if the Prince returned home safely, even if the Prince was in the house, I could not see the Prince at all, because the cold girl did not let herself approach the Prince''s dormitory at all. The cold girl opened her eyes and closed one. & nb When I closed my eyes these days, I always remembered how the prince fell into the lake that day. He asked himself once again why the guard who was the prince did not save the prince at that time. How could he save the prince? Injured. & nb I didn''t feel much when I looked at Lengzi unconsciously, or if it wasn''t for Lengzi''s appearance today, I may have forgotten this person, but at this moment I found that Lengzi seemed to be much thinner, then This innocence has also changed a lot. I didn''t know that Lengzi was going to leave when I looked at Lengzi, but Lengzi standing there suddenly pulled the sleeves of Lianzi unconsciously. & nb The expression of inadvertently became cold, although now she is slowly accepting the approach of some people around her, such as Han Xuanhao such as Fearless and Fearless, but this does not have the status of a cold child. One took Leng Zishi''s hand to pull it away, and he walked out of Prince''s House unconsciously, while Leng Zi, who was in situ, looked at the Prince''s back with red eyes. & nb "Why ignore me? I know I''m wrong!" Lengzi muttered to himself, like a grieved child. & nb Fearlessly walked past Lengzi and followed the Prince, but when passing Lengzi, his eyes still flickered with contempt, a pitiful little innocent but abandoning the master to save a sick woman at the moment of life and death. The person also looks aggrieved, it really makes fearless. If it wasn''t for the Prince, and the person was General Leng''s younger brother, she had already dealt with this Lengzi a long time ago, and the people in the Prince''s House were bothered by the provincial look. When I walked out of Prince''s House unintentionally, I saw Leng Yufeng waiting by the carriage. He was wearing a black brocade, a star-brimmed eyebrow, a towering nose, thin lips, and a pair of fine wine in his eyes. People are instantly intoxicated. & nb "Long General has been here for a long time?" Wu asked casually and went directly into the carriage. Leng Yufeng looked at the carriage embarrassedly, thinking whether he was outside the carriage or went to the palace with light work, because today he did nt want to ride with the prince, but the prince did not seem to invite himself to the carriage. Leng Yufeng Overwhelmed. & nb Sitting in the carriage unintentionally, I found that the carriage was not driving, and I found that Leng Yu did not come up. I was a little happy, and asked angrily, "General Leng is watching the scenery? Why can''t he get on the carriage?" Leng Yufeng jumped into the carriage with a happy heart. Yes, yes jump! The fearlessness standing outside the carriage couldn''t help but quiver. Why are these men usually calm and powerful and close to each other, and they are well behaved when they reach the Prince? Without fear of the true gender of the prince, I feel that if the prince is an emperor, there is a caring man like Han Gongzi, and a loyal person like General Leng. As for the matter of one woman and two husbands, fearlessness is totally acceptable, even the Prince of the Third Palace and the Sixth House feels that they should be fearless. & nb Leng Yufeng walked into the carriage and sat opposite the prince as before, thinking about many topics, but now I can''t say anything, I can''t help complaining that I''m stupid, where is she like that cold girl who yelled at the prince? The prince who was able to make fun was happy. & nb "General Leng is going to the frontier soon?" He asked in a wagon and closed his eyes a little lazily. This matter is not a secret, after all, Leng Yufeng bears the title of a general. More importantly, the frontier needs Leng Yufeng, or in other words, Leng Yufeng would not dare to easily invade in other countries. & nb Leng Yufeng was originally happy because he was riding in a carriage with the prince, and he felt a little down for a moment. Yes, he was going to the border soon. When he first returned to Beijing, he planned to stay for half a month. He left, but he did nt return to the frontier for a long time after meeting the prince, and he did nt want to go back to the frontier. He was afraid of how he could survive in the days when he did nt see the prince, but he could nt refuse, not because he could nt give up the burden on his body. Instead, he knew that his power was needed by the Prince. & nb "Huh ..." Leng Yufeng nodded, greedily looking at the prince''s face, and then asked carefully, "Does the prince want that position?" He knew he shouldn''t ask and couldn''t ask, but he just wanted to know the prince''s Idea, what to do for Prince Edward. & nb Opened his eyes inadvertently, those extremely beautiful eyes are now extremely deep and extremely cold, so I looked at Leng Yufeng for a long time, while Leng Yufeng looked at the Prince''s eyes without any attention. Fear. & nb A heartless mouth ticked, the sound came out like a quiet melody, and it was soft like a breeze. "What if the palace is? And the palace is the prince. If the palace is not seated in that position, who will go?" Sit down? " & nb ** The naked ambition was cut in front of Leng Yufeng, and he dared to do so before the Emperor''s Emperor had called, which was an outrageous practice. But Leng Yufeng didn''t have any trace of accidents. This is the Prince, the overbearing Prince he likes. & nb "Yu Feng is willing to saddle the horse and let the prince get what he wants!" Leng Yufang suddenly took the hand that was unconsciously on his knee and said like an oath. There are feelings of release. & nb Unwillingly withdrawing my hand back to Leng Yufeng''s sword eyebrow staring, the tone is casual. "Do you think this palace has no ability to sit on the throne?" This man is always loyal. Today''s discourse is not unmotivated, but cold The feelings in Yu Feng''s eyes puzzled Wu, because she is now a man and a prince of a country. & nb "No, only the prince can sit in that position!" Leng Yufeng said firmly, touching his hands at the corner of his eyes made Leng Yufeng''s heart fiery, he loved this feeling and coveted this tenderness. & nb "So what does Yufeng want?" Wu inadvertently approached Leng Yufeng, and breathed in each other in this carriage giving birth to ambiguous. & nb Leng Yufeng''s eyes darkened for a moment, but she rekindled her fighting spirit "Trust, Yufeng wants the prince''s trust!" As long as he has trust, he can stay with the prince, and can always protect the prince and support the prince. . & nb "Trust?" I had no intention of letting go of my pretending to be ambiguous. Trusting this thing was very rare for I to have no trust in her. Now it is just a few people around me who may add a cold Xuanhao, but this cold Yu Feng ... & nb "Homiya trusts Yufeng, but hopes that Yufeng can stand up to this trust of Humiya!" Wu said with a smile. & nb "Yu Feng will not give the prince a chance to regret it!" Leng Yufeng said assuredly that she seemed to be one step closer to the prince. Actually Leng Yufeng did a lot from General Leng to Yu Feng, but now Leng Yufeng feels herself It''s all worth it. & nb Inadvertently gave Leng Yufeng a meaningful smile. Of course, I will not regret it. Time will prove whether my trust is worth it. & nb When the two arrived at the palace, Nangong Qian had arrived and sat there. As soon as he entered the palace, he saw Nangong Qian who was sitting in a purple dress there, and his solemn and arrogant momentum made people feel excited, such as the ghostly axe carving. The features that came out were deep and stern, especially those black, cold eyes that could not see the bottom. & nbNangong sat in the palace boringly, because the emperor did not come, so he was mad in the palace at this moment. Even the ministers who came to him did not give a good face, because he wanted to see the prince, so he finished the process. The matter came to the imperial palace early, but after waiting for so long, he didn''t see Prince Puyi. Nangong Qian had a urge to get angry, and he happened to walk into the Nangong Qian Nian from outside the palace. & nb The juvenile has a long body and a beautiful hair. The jade belt has beautiful hair, and the facial features are pretty. A pair of black eyes under the eyebrows are flowing. They are looking towards Nangong Qian, with thick red lips and charming smile. He held his sword in his chest with both hands, and stood there casually, struck a precious white gold brocade with gold fringing, and put it on his body. Chapter 91： Motomiya is a man & nb Wuxin was about to walk into the main hall to handle today''s dinner, but saw that Nangong Qian who was sitting there suddenly got up, and in the eyes of everyone, he grabbed his hand and left the palace with light work. & nb Leng Yufeng was trying to chase, but the voice of the prince said, "This palace is okay, you can handle the next thing!" & nb Even if Leng Yufeng''s heart was uncomfortable, he didn''t know what Nangong Qian wanted to do, but he was still jealous when looking at Nangong Qian holding Prince''s hand, but at the time, he was one step forward to bring Nangong Qian The action was obscured in order not to ruin the reputation of the prince. & nb watched the minister of the palace and the son of the daughter Leng Yufeng''s heart fretful, but he knew that he couldn''t do this. Since he wanted to protect the prince, he couldn''t let himself be so overbearing, otherwise the prince would really stay away from himself one day . & nb No matter how uncomfortable Leng Yufeng''s heart was, he still dealt with these people with due diligence and found a good reason for the departing King and Prince. & nb At this time, Wu Zhixin was dragged by Nangong Qian and stopped for a long time, while the two were standing on the highest tower of the palace. This tower is tall but standing here can feel like you are close to the sky. & nb Unconsciously took out his hand and slowly walked up the tower, while Nangong Qian looked at his empty hand a little uncomfortable but still followed slowly, and the two went up step by step, unconscious Looking at the stars in the sky, Nangong Qian is looking at the unconsciousness on his side. & nb When the two stood at the top of the tower, they smiled indifferently, because the beautiful view, the smile is like the flowers on the spring day, and the fragrance is exuding, it is beautiful. Nangong Qian also laughed, because the smile of his sweetheart, his smile melted like an iceberg, spring blossoms, tender tenderness. & nb "It''s so beautiful!" Inadvertently stretched out her white and small hands, wanting to touch the bright starry sky, and wanting to touch the night, the whole person is loved like the flowers in the night, people like it The best in the world is holding her in front of her for fun. & nb "It''s beautiful!" Nangong Qian can''t let go of every move of the young man. The most beautiful thing he has ever seen is power. A power that surpasses others is the most beautiful in Nangong Qian''s mind, but now only this young man It can be called beauty. & nb The two stood for a long time, unconsciously enjoying the rare beauty and tranquility. However, Nangong Qian is reluctant to see the bear child who sometimes wants to strangle him in the future, sometimes the distressed young man who wants to rub into his body, and sometimes the admirer who wants to try a match, no matter How it feels, angry and worried are all because of this boy, even if Nangong Qian doesn''t want to admit it and understand that he really loves this boy. & nb It wasn''t until a cold wind blew through Nangong Qian that he found that the prince next to him was wearing very little. He didn''t even think about Nangong Qian and took off his outer robe and put it on his shoulder. It was originally worn on him. The robes were much bigger when they came to Prince Lao. There was a feeling that a child was sneaking into an adult''s clothes. It was a funny look but Nangong Qian felt warm for a while because the clothes were his own. Reject yourself. & nb Inadvertently looking at the clothes on her shoulders did not refuse, because at this time she did feel very cold and did not want to miss such a beautiful scenery, and Nangong Qian s clothes had a taste of ambergris on Nangong Qian, just like Nangong Qian As overbearing. & nb "Standing here can overlook the entire palace!" Nangong Qian''s voice was full of desire to conquer. He once really wanted to bring this rich Laos into his own hands, and his life was in these powers Spend in the scramble. & nb Inadvertently retracted his gaze and looked at the entire Lao Kingdom s palace under the tower. The palace is very large and luxurious. It adds a bit of solemnity to the night, but I feel that this is just a cage, a loss The cage of freedom, the power to lose feelings. & nb "Standing at the highest point, you can see the scenery that others can''t see!" Wu Wuxin said with some emotion, and then looked at Nangong Qian who was standing next to him. "This is King Qian''s interest in the country?" , Just a kind of inquiry among friends. & nb Nangong Qian exhaled a strong breath, stretched out his big hand and suddenly held the small hand of the unintentional "I once wanted to regain one country and become this supreme emperor! Standing on the highest place and overlooking people like ants, enjoy everything glory!" & nb Wuxin did not pull out her own hands. She and Nangong Qian were too imaginary. If it was not too similar to the man who admired him, Wu Wuxin might really move a man''s mind. It''s a pity that I have no heart to feel the slow, beating heart at the heart, and she is really heartless now. & nb "So what now?" Wu Wuxin asked with a smile. Nan Gongqian''s ambition was very high, but it made him even more unconscious. Isn''t it that people standing in their position are asking for power? The more insecure people are, the more they have to catch some material things to save their lives and put on a mask. & nb "Oh ..." Nangong Qian held his unintentional hand tightly. "This is even more so now!" What used to be blind right now is for you, Nangong Qian knows that if there is no supreme right in the future, even Prince Tai accepts himself However, the gender of two people is enough to be cast aside by the world. Although he is not afraid and does not care, he does not want this teenager to receive any uncomfortable treatment, so only he has become the highest person. If the future prince accepts himself, Then the road is also smoother. & nb "Is King Qian declaring war with this palace?" Unwillingly voice with a cool meaning "Every country where King Qian wants this palace can be ignored, but if the site of this palace belongs to this palace, if king Qian wants to intervene, then It''s all up to you! " & nb The hand that was unconsciously placed in Nangong Qian s hand pinched Nangong Qian s neck. What King Qian wants is only as long as it does not interfere with this palace, but this palace also puts words here today. The kingdom of Qian is not moved by Qian Understand!" & nb Nangong Qian watched Prince Li turning and preparing to leave, with a dull pain in his voice. "What if I do all this to get you?" He was decisive and overbearing, even if he knew that Prince Li might vomit as he did in that kiss He hated himself as much as he said it, and he was never a person with love in his heart. And he is about to leave Laos Country, Nangong Qian knew that he must leave a trace in the mind of Prince Lao, otherwise he might be strange next time. & nb Stopping inadvertently, such a proud man now with a trace of begging and unavailable pain in his voice, speaking the passionate love in this world. I have to say that Nangong Qian did it, because at this moment he really left a mark on the unconscious heart. I had no intention of knowing how proud and arrogant Nangong Qian was, so I was amazed by his deep thoughts about himself. Unfortunately, he never met this man, but even if he did, what kind of feelings in the world can survive What about the temptation to destroy the benefits of time? & nb felt the momentary sadness in Prince Li s body. Nangong Qian was a little flustered but more distressed. What did the young boy s thin shoulders resist, what did those eyes see? Cool look? & nb "Nangong Qian!" unintentional voice with exhaustion "This palace is a man!" It is not that inadvertently deceives Nangong Qian, but for a long time in the future, he will be a man and live as a man And, even if you are a woman, you will not live with any man. & nb "I know!" Nangong smiled bitterly. "But even if you''re a man? I want it even if you''re a man!" Because I have no intention of meeting her, whether she is a man or a woman, she will love her, and she will love her in the future. man of. & nb "Don''t touch the country!" I left the tower unintentionally, and the clothes on my body were also thrown to Nangong Qian. She was really shocked by Nangong Qian''s words tonight. Maybe in the years to come, she would think of every word that the proud man said to herself. & nb Obviously thin but straight back slowly walked down the tower, Nangong Qian closed his eyes, and his voice was dry. "Yi Guo, it''s yours! I won''t move!" He originally wanted to take the country. You can have Prince-in-law, but now he feels that this is Prince-in-law''s country. This is the power of Prince-in-law, and he can''t bear to plunder what belongs to her even if he wants it. & nb With a cool wind, he whistled ''s heartless robe, heartlessly walked downstairs to the tower and saw Leng Yufeng standing still like a statue standing there, black him and night Melting into one, the hard lines made him look unfriendly. & nb Leng Yufeng looked at the pale cheeks blown by the wind, and said something inadvertently, "Prince, are you okay?" From a distance he could not hear what Prince and King Qian were talking about, but he looked At the time, King Qian grabbed the hand of the prince, but the prince did not refuse. At that time, he was shocked but at the same time there was a little ecstasy in his heart. If the prince and the man took all the food, Leng Yufeng felt that his chances would be much greater, but he did not. The thought that even a figure like King Qian would fall in love with the prince. & nb "Nothing good!" Wu Wuxin walked side by side with Leng Yufeng, and Wu Wuxin suddenly asked, "Yu Feng, have you liked someone alone?" & nb Wuxin has forgotten what it feels like to be a person, or has he really liked someone, because the hole in his heart is like a big hole that is not blown by cold wind all the time, so he has no heart and forgets a person feeling. & nb "Like it!" Leng Yufeng looked at the prince who was much shorter than himself. He once knew that he admired the prince and thought the boy was interesting, but he didn''t think he would fall in love with the boy. & nb "How does that feel?" Wu asked curiously. Leng Yufeng looked at the prince who seemed to be a little ignorant for a while, and it was a sad thing if a person didn''t even feel like it. & nb "I ca nt think of her when I do nt see it, I want to embrace her when I see it, everything in the world is less than a smile, all you insist on is no longer insistent, and your world has become gorgeous because of her ..." & nb "Hehe ... so complicated feelings ..." Chapter 92： Han Court & nb "Master, Qian Qian left before dawn!" Fearless combed the prince, and after thinking about it, she could clearly feel that the prince came back last night, something was wrong, and it seemed to be because of King Qian. & nb Looking at her in the mirror a little bit, she didn''t take a rest last night. Maybe this was all intentional by Nangong Qian. He deliberately squeezed into his life with such an attitude and domineering to let himself remember him. At this time, he had no intention to say that Nangong Qian was really a conspiracy person. A little softness may really put that overbearing man in his heart. But Nangong Qian did so much, but did not know that he was unintentional. & nb "Huh!" Innocent look is the same, making Fearless wonder what the Prince was doing to this modest King. & nb "King Qian stood outside the dorm all night!" Fearlessly thought or said it. Last night she was on the night, but she saw King Qian standing in the courtyard of the dormitory. Fearlessly thought that King Qian stood for a while and left, but did not expect that King Qian stood for the whole night, and then when it was not dawn He left his princely home with his subordinates and returned home. & nb I listened innocently but was surprised but did not touch it. This made Fearless more aware of the coldness of his prince, and Fearless who stood there also felt that if someone wanted to win the prince, it was more difficult than fighting. I did nt understand the attitude of the men around the Prince, but when they knew the Prince s gender, they felt that they were attracted to the Prince and fell in love with the Prince. & nb "If you want to say it, just say what it looks like in front of the palace!" Wu Wuxin looked at the fearless and fearless two who combed himself behind him through the mirror, and was amused at the tangled faces of the two. . Fearlessly pushed Fearless, Fearless and helpless, he had to say, "Prince is now fifteen years old. In a few years, if the average woman should be married, slaves know that the prince is going to do something big, but after all, the prince is a woman. Heirs are also needed to reach the throne. Didn''t the prince ever think about choosing a husband? " & nb "What are your two minds thinking?" Wuxin is a little funny. "Is this palace a normal woman? And this palace does not intend to use a male body in the future. As for the choice of husband, this palace is not interested at all. You ca nt let Mr. Hai make a fool of you! From looking at Mr. Han Xuanhao s gaze, he knew the plans of Mr. Hai vaguely, but he did nt really want to live with a man. When you look at the words of the prince fearlessly and fearlessly, you know that the prince has no idea about the dragon among the people around them, and they both feel sorry for several men at the same time. Why is such a good man the prince will not accept it? Both power and people are great. & nb "What about Han Han?" Wu fear asked curiously. After all, Han Gongzi now lives in the government as a prince, and it is difficult for such a brilliant man to make a red makeup for the prince. & nb thought that the sticky Han Xuanhao had no intention of feeling his head hurt, and said to the two people, "He is a collaborator of this palace, but only for the benefit of each other!" Although Fearless and Fearless echoed, they felt in their hearts. Thinking that Prince Han must have liked Prince Edward, but watching Prince Prince was still meaningless to Prince Han and the two did not propose anything. After all, the Prince was the best one in the eyes of the two. & nb "Prince, have you got up yet?" There was a little impatient female voice outside the palace, so I frowned, and it turned out that Nangonglian was speaking outside, but shouldn''t Nangonglian return home at this time? The society remained in the Prince''s Mansion, and he felt intently conspiracy from Nangong Qian. When I walked out of the palace unconsciously, I saw Nangonglian standing and boring back and forth boring. I saw Nangonglian wearing gold silk eight treasures and pearl beads on her head. The red gold pan circle, the skirt is tied with the pea green palace, a glance at this grand dress should also know that Nangong Lian was originally going to return to China, but now it is not normal in Prince''s House. & nb "You''re finally here!" Nangonglian came to Wuxinxin''s side dissatisfied and said, "Why do you as a prince rise so late every day, and you don''t know how you are a prince? It looks like Brother Huang is busy all day long! " & nb "Why didn''t you return to Nangong?" Wu asked innocently, and she didn''t hate Nangonglian herself, and Nangonglian is a very understanding woman. If it wasn''t for her princess status, she would have come to be herself. My maid. Speaking of this, Nangonglian was a little angry, even the scars on her face were embarrassed, and she aggrieved and pulled her hand, but fortunately, she didn''t refuse, but looked at Nangonglian in a tolerant manner. & nb "I''m not the emperor yet, I''m ready to return to the country. He even let me live here for a while, saying what Nangong country is unstable now!" Nangong Lian knew that there must be something hiding from the emperor, but as a younger sister She still didn''t follow the way home and stayed in Prince''s House obediently. Although she didn''t return home originally, Nangong Guo didn''t have friends and no one like Prince Siddhart, she was full of conspiracy and scheming. & nb Ц smiled helplessly, this Nangong Qian also rest assured that his sister is here. However, it seems that this Nangong Qian is afraid that he will still come to Laos, and he does not know whether they met at that time is an enemy or a friend. & nb "Prince, my lord please ask the prince to tell me!" The small bag came to sacrifice in front of the unconscious, thinking that although his small bag was only a small prince of the prince, the prince and noble who had seen it did not know how much but never saluted. It is the person that the master attaches great importance to, and it seems that the master can even let down herbs and business. & nb Unconsciously glanced at Xiao Xiao who was kneeling at his feet, knowing that Xiao Xiao was the one who was always waiting for Ye Yizhe. After thinking about the usefulness of Ye Yizhe, Wu Wuxin nodded his head and walked to Ye Yizhe Yuan, while Nangong Lian was taken fearlessly for breakfast. & nb Outside the courtyard where there was no plaque, there was a bamboo plaque engraved with the word "Yege" on it. I looked at this seemingly gentle handwriting and knew that it was from Ye Yizhe. These people, obviously this is His princely residence, but both of them are like their own mansion, and even the plaque is done by themselves. & nb When I walked into the courtyard, I saw Ye Yizhe sitting there, with a thin lip on the smooth chin, and a radian like nothingness on the lips! A tall nose, such as an ink eyebrow, a fairy-like face, and impeccable facial features, but this beautiful facial feature is not as charming as his beautiful eyes, deep like the sea under the night, cold and cold, Unpredictable, yet beautiful, people can''t help being attracted, and the tear moles in those eyes can''t help but want to touch and touch. & nb "Prince!" Ye Yizhe sat there and smiled and looked at the teenager who walked into his courtyard. Today''s prince Jade has a haircut, his handsome features are as handsome as carvings, his expression is very indifferent. On his body, richer and more formidable, and the younger and nearer Ye Yizhe felt more and more happy. & nb "Why did Yi Zhe come to this palace?" I sat down and tasted the delicious tea made by Ye Yi Zhe. I have to say that Ye Yizhe''s tea making technology is truly unparalleled, although tea is the best tea egg. If there is no good craft, it is a waste of good tea. & nb Ye Yizhe handed a box on the table to the prince, and then said, "I''m leaving Laos for a while, but I won''t be back for a long time! The medicine prince in this box should be taken on time, and the prince should not Overworked, Yizhe will find an antidote as soon as possible! " & nb Even if Ye Yizhe laughed tenderly, he had killed Nangong Qian thousands of times in his heart. His business in Nangong country suffered many problems that he had to solve in person. Ye Yizhe investigated and knew it was Nangong. What Qian has done is to transfer himself away from the Prince, which is really a black heart! & nb Unexpectedly, I opened the small box and saw that it was full of my own medicine. There were some wounds and other things that Ye Yizhe personally configured. Think of this Ye Yizhe who lived in Prince''s House very well. And he has been studying for his own poison. At this moment, watching this person going to leave, he inadvertently asked in a good mood, "Are you in trouble?" A happy smile flashed in Ye Yizhe''s eyes. The prince knew that he cared about himself. Ye Yizhe felt that he had taken a big step forward. He didn''t know that Wu Wuxin just asked at random, he didn''t care about him at all. & nb "Well, there was a problem in the business!" Ye Yizhe did not hide it. Although the world only knows the name of his divine doctor, he still knows his wealth for those who are capable, and he doesn''t want to hide anything from the prince. Instead, I hope the prince knows himself better. & nb I did nt know that Ye Yizhe did nt seem to be so gentle and talkative on the surface, and I knew that few people could benefit from Ye Yizhe s hands, but as a patient, he said, If you need help, this palace Welcome! " & nb "Thank you Prince!" Ye Yizhe smiled. "Yizhe should leave tomorrow, so he won''t say goodbye to the prince!" He was afraid that he would not want to leave at that time, and feared that he would show his greedy feelings. & nb Because Yizhe is leaving tomorrow and night, I have no intention to use breakfast in Yege today. Something is not in the house for lunch, and dinner is also used in Yege. I feel very kind about this kind of warm Yeye Well, I also think that in the future, I must let the prince accompany me more. & nb There are some light side dishes on the table, but they are very delicate. Ye Yizhe''s chopsticks tried to put vegetables for the prince several times, but he put them down. He knew that if he made too much, he would lose the opportunity. & nb When the prince left Hange, Ye Yizhe picked up the quilt used by the prince and took a sip of cooled tea, and the tear-mole in his eyes came alive instantly. Chapter 93： Zuo Xiangfu & nb "My son, you are back!" Xiao Yan smiled charmingly at the boy who entered the house. Even though the son is the only son of the father, and the son is also the first son of this country, but the son rarely lives in the house. Many times he can not see the son and the father can not find out where the son rests on weekdays. & nb "Is my father in the house?" Hun Mo Che asked with a smile. At this time, he was in a blue suit, with bright features, and a handsome figure. Especially the smile had a warm and sunny flavor, which made the whole person feel. Swenjunya, comfortable and natural, but if you look closely, you can see that the peach blossoms are full of coldness and irony. & nb Looking at such an excellent son, Xiao Yan''s intention of courting is very obvious. "Is the adult left Zuo Xiang yet to return home, need to send someone to invite the adult left Zuo Xiang back?" No one in Jingcheng knows the name of Fantasy Boy, even if he does not participate in Chaotang but he can enter Chaotang, and if Fantasy Boy is willing to enter Chaotang, no one will doubt that the official role of Fantasy Boy will be a reward. & nb "No need!" After talking about Momo Che, he walked to his courtyard on the left, and looking at this mansion that he had hardly lived since he grew up, Momo Peach had a deep coldness in his eyes. Hate. & nb Sitting in his room, Momoche looked at the view outside tiredly. Because of something happening this time, he left the capital and also deliberately cut off his connection with the prince, in order to calm himself and think about the future. But when he received the assassination of the prince, it was a long time ago, and the prince was still safe. At that time, Momo Che felt that it was a big mistake to leave the capital. & nb This time he went back to his house to solve the problem that he had already prepared. He was going to suppress this matter in the future, but now watching the prince needs power and he needs the prince to face his own needs, then he will Can''t float like he once did. He needs to be the minion of a prince in Laos. & nb "My son, grandpa is here!" said a man in a blue brocade standing outside the room and bowing. He was the illusion of his subordinate. When he was very young, a beggar was brought back and taught by his son, and became a subordinate of the son. The illusion was only twenty years old, but he was a rare right-hander. & nb Magic Mo Che sneered, "How is this old thing alive?" He hasn''t been back to Fuzhong for so many years. He hasn''t seen this old lady for many years. He thought this old thing could not bear the blow for a long time. I was dead, but I didn''t expect to die. & nb "Yes, Grandpa and Madam are still alive despite their bad health!" Illusion follows, and he has nothing to say about this Xiangfu, and the so-called family members of these protagonists even make Illusion disgusting. If it weren''t for the son''s failure to order him, he would have solved the grandfather. & nb Magic Mo Che touched the folding fan in his hand for a while, and then smiled and said, "Please invite Grandpa and Madam!" Some things should have ended, once he might think that time is very long and can play slowly Slowly torture, but now I have a true belief in life. & nb When Illusion brought a pearly woman dressed in a **** red dress into the courtyard, Hun Mo Che smiled and looked at the person with whom she had nt seen him for a long time, even the thickest rouge covered it. She couldn''t hold her pale face and her old face, and even those eyes were not as aggressive as before. & nb "Phantom boy!" The wife of the prime minister looked at the man sitting there and couldn''t cover the glorious man''s heart for a while. If her two sons were still alive, they might be so big, it must be the admiration of everyone. The most honorable son, but now this big Xiangfu has only this one child, so even if Xiangye no longer likes this son, he still carefully trains. & nb Fantastic Mo Che didn''t get up, just smiled and looked at Mrs. Prime Minister. "It''s been a long time, how about Mrs. Grandpa?" Mrs. Prime Minister was a little awkward, but she still sat down. "You should call Mrs. Ben as a mother. How many years have you become rusty?" Then talking about Mrs. Prime Minister, she squeezed out a majestic smile. & nb "Mother?" The smile on the corner of Momo Che''s mouth was a little warmer. "If my son is not mistaken, my son''s mother was killed as early as my son was six years old. I don''t know if the grandfather is Climbing out of that grave? " & nb "You!" Mrs. Prime Minister pointing to Momo Che. "Mrs. Ben is looking at you and giving you a good look, no matter how powerful you are, you just want to be the son of Xiangfu. If you are like this, then let the wife Grandpa kicked you out of Xiangfu! " & nb Watching Momo still smiled. The wife of the Prime Minister had some drums in her heart and retracted her fingers. "You are the only son of the Prime Minister''s House. If you are sensible, Mrs. Ben will treat you as a biological child and will let you inherit the future. House! " It is ridiculous to look at such an unconsciously dangerous wife. If the son wanted to take this phase, he would just disdain, but an old woman would dare to point at the son, and it was enough. & nb "Mrs. Grandpa is afraid that she doesn''t want this son to inherit Xiangfu, but it''s a pity!" Momo Che looked at the folding fan in her hands. "Unfortunately, both of Grandpa''s two sons died early, and this Xiangfuzhong The other children have also been removed by Mrs. Grandpa, and now there is only this son. Mrs. Grandpa, is this dog anxious to jump off the wall? " & nb "Fantasy Mo Che!" Mrs. Prime Minister stood up anxiously. "Don''t think that I don''t dare treat you, if you don''t know how to do it, don''t blame me for not letting you go!" If it wasn''t for her own children, if it wasn''t for Xiangfu For her other daughter-in-law, if it wasn''t for the fact that the ancestor couldn''t have children now, how could she come to this child whom she despised. & nb "Mrs. Grandpa is angry?" Momo Che smiled more tenderly. "My son still remembers the two children of Mrs. Grandpa, but they were very cute, but unfortunately when they died, they were really terrified. ! " & nb Mrs. Suddenly rushed to the side of Momo Che, but was pushed away by the fantasy, and Madam snarled angrily, "How do you know? How do you know? Is it you? Is it you?" Mrs. & Mrs. Prime Minister once had two sons. These two sons were her cherished treasures, but the two kids went out to play that year and were robbed by gangsters to take silver for redemption, but when they gave Two children had been killed after the silver, and died in a ruined temple. That year, Momo Che was only six years old, and she had not yet entered the house. The wife of the prime minister did not believe that it was made by a six-year-old child. & nb "Mrs. Grandpa only thought of this son now?" Momo Che laughed at. "I don''t know if Mrs. Xiang can remember how to find someone to kill the son''s mother? It''s just a pity that she only killed her mother. He didn''t kill the son! " & nb "You know everything!" The wife of the prime minister was a little scared. At first, she was looking for someone to kill the prime minister''s wife and child, but the assassination man only killed the woman. The child was gone. Later, her two The son died tragically, and this magic Mo Che also appeared in the eyes of the prime minister and was taken back to the Fuzhong, becoming the true sister-in-law of the Xiangfu. & nb Mrs. Xiang thought that when Momo Che was so old, she was so terrible and so ... She thought that Mrs. Xiang wanted to run out of the courtyard, and she was going to tell Xiangye to tell Xiangye the ambition of this magical Mochi wolf, and she wanted to Revenge for his son. & nb But before the wife of the prime minister ran out of the courtyard, she was kicked to the ground by illusion. The wife of the prime minister who had been respected and treated for so many years suddenly fell to the ground with such a kick, but at this time the magical voice It made her feel like she was hopeless. & nb "My father seems to have forgotten to tell Mrs. Xiang, a few years ago this son gave Mrs. Xiang a little poison. It seems that the toxicity is almost the same, I''m afraid that Mrs. Xiang can''t live long!" That said is an innocent. At this time, the husband-in-law remembered that her body was getting worse and worse since she entered the house, and she found many doctors to say that it was okay. She also always thought that she was suffering from the heart failure caused by the death of her two sons, but At this point, after knowing the truth, the husband-in-law knows how terrible this magical moche is. & nb "Let me go!" Mrs. Prime Minister was afraid and said, "I won''t bother you again in the future! I won''t say a word about what you have done, and I won''t get revenge on you! As long as you let go After I am, I will let the Lord treat you well in the future! " & nb "Let you go? This son didn''t know that the grandfather was so naive!" Huan Moche looked at the wife of the prime minister kneeling there with a hint of hatred. "This son has made you suffer for so many years. That''s it! Illusion, find a good place to send Grandpa and Grandpa on the road! " & nb Nodular nodded and clapped his hands, and came out to salute some of the subordinates, and then nodded his wife''s dumb hole and took away his wife. As for where he took them, Momoche did not care, but left a few days later The death of the grandfather of Xiangfu in the mass grave post is still raging in Beijing. & nb "My son, my grandfather is back!" Illusion said, standing in front of Homo Moche, but when Homo Moche was going to find the left-hander, Illusion''s voice then came, "My son, Grandpa invites today When the prince came to Fuzhong, he was entertaining the prince in the lobby! " & nb The fantasy theory has been with Momo Che for many years. He knows that the son is really gentle on the surface but in fact he is more ruthless than any other. But he is different to this prince, even if they are not in Beijing I received the news of Jingcheng, and none of the news was about the prince. When I learned that the prince was assassinated, he saw that the son had fired a great deal. What kind of thought did the son have on the son? & nb Magic Mo Che was a little dazed. He was looking for his prime minister to show up today when he came back today, but now the Prince Edward is also doing what? He didn''t want the prince to see his cold side, but he wanted the prince to see his true side. Chapter 94： As the prince wishes & nb encountered Zuo Xiang unexpectedly, and being invited by the left to enter the house made him unconscious, after all, Zuo Xiang has always stood on the opposite side of his own, even if his son seems to be standing On his own boat, but some things were unintentional and he still needed to see for himself, so he followed Zuo Xiang to Zuo Xiangfu. & nb With Zuo Xiang entered Zuo Xiangfu, Wuxin slightly looked at Zuo Xiangfu, which was indeed luxurious but not as good as Prince Edward s, and Wuxin did nt like this luxury on the bright side, even Xiaoya It''s a shrewd market shit. & nb "Prince, please sit down!" Zuo s official uniform has not been changed, but at the moment he looks respectful to the prince. Perhaps he once looked down on this cowardly prince, but now he knows that the prince may be many The most powerful of the princes. & nb Unwillingly and humblely sat directly on the main seat of the hall, leaving the left face, which was just polite, a little unsustainable. But looking at the imperial prince sitting there, Zuo Xiang still sat down with great interest. & nb "I don''t know what happened to Zuo Xiang inviting this palace to come?" Indifferently sat on the main seat and looked at the lower Zuo Xiang, with irony and disdain in his eyes. Because she hasn''t even had a cup of tea since she''s been sitting here for so long, she can''t say that the leftist is intentional, but it proves that the leftist''s heart is still very dissatisfied with herself. & nb Zuo Xiangxi smiled, and looked at the somewhat impatient expression of the prince, and directly said, "Prince Yingming, Xiaguan just hopes that he can work for the prince in the future, to become the right arm of the prince, so that the prince can get his wish sooner!" They both knew what they wanted. & nb "My father is really two-sided and three-knife!" Huan Moche walked into the hall with a smile and said, "Although the herb boy on the wall watched a lot, but the boy didn''t expect that your father might be more unstable than that on the wall!" & nb Regardless of the left face''s complexion, Momo Che looked at the prince sitting in the upper position. The prince''s long black hair was neatly tied on his head and covered with a silver and white jade crown, and the completely exposed peerless face was in evil. The whole body exudes a sacred and inviolable momentum, and the grace and calmness of raising hands and feet is fascinating, so that Momo Che, who has not seen the prince for such a long time, is a little embarrassed, for fear that it will be a dream but it will be empty. & nb "Misunderstanding!" Zuo Xiang looked at his son, who has always been disciplined, angrily. "Negotiating with the prince for your father, you step down!" He knew his son was very ordinary, but he did not think of his son. How dare to arrange himself like this in front of the prince. & nb Magic Mo Che didn''t ignore his father, but came to the Prince and bowed slightly. "Prince, I haven''t seen him for many days, I don''t know if my prince is okay?" Worrying again. & nb Unconsciously glanced at the magical Mo Che, still so handsome and gentle, even the smile hasn''t changed a point, such a man has a pair of peach eyes, and he suddenly feels a bit pity, although the peach eyes are extremely pity nice. & nb Although the prince just glanced at him casually, Huan Moche still felt that the Prince admired himself at that moment, but he became disgusted after seeing his eyes, and Huan Moche started to dislike it now. His eyes, because he knew he couldn''t get close to the Prince because the Prince hated his eyes. & nb "Honomiya is fine!" Wu said with a smile, though this smile didn''t have any smile. & nb Fantastic Mo Che sat next to the prince, with a trace of covetous expression in his expression, "Father is apparently the prince who has passed away, but in fact the father is under the second prince! Now the father may have found the prince for The prince was tempted to explore something from the prince! "Hun Mo Che told the prince what he knew, and he had no worries about the smoky left-handed adult sitting there. & nb Unconsciously looking at such a fantasy Mo Che is a little funny, but she also knows that people like Zuo Xiang are indeed unreliable. If you receive such a person from your Majesty, I do nt know when I will give it to myself. One size. She knew that the person whose left side was the great prince did not expect that the left side was a double-sided person, and she really played a good game. & nb "Niezi! What are you talking nonsense in front of the Prince!" Saying Zuo Xiang took the tea on the table and smashed into Momo Che. At this moment he really wanted to kill the son, how much Zuo Xiang Years have not been taunted like this. & nb Against such an attack, Mo Moche didn''t even look at him, but when he was about to start, he saw the prince picking up the empty glass on the table and throwing the tea cup down, and the tea cup did not Stop hit the left forehead directly. & nb "Dare to do it in front of this palace, Master Zuo Xiang, your courage is not small!" Wu Wuxin did not like this Zuo Xiang''s superior appearance in front of himself, and Hun Mo Che was talking to himself He is not qualified to interrupt. Zuo Xiang was hit in the forehead and painfully covered his forehead. He wanted to scold the upper prince, but he did not dare to look at the prince with a smile. & nbFantasy Mo Che watched the prince shot even if he knew that the prince was not for himself, but Mo Mo Che still had a surprise. He stood up and came to the Prince, with a smile on his face, "Prince, Mo Che hopes to be your help!" Then Mo Mo Che knelt down at the Prince''s feet, with a look that made him unconscious. Feeling a little sad piety. & nb "What do you need?" Wu Wuxin asked, looking down at Momoche who was kneeling at his feet, this is the first time Wu Wuxin has looked at the peach eyes for such a long time, but still not happy because of that The sad and sensible eyes in Shuangtaohua''s eyes may be on Momo Che''s face ... maybe right. & nb Magic Moche seemed to have made a great deal of determination, raised his head to look at the Prince with his head down, how close the two faces were. Magic Moche''s breathing became a little disordered, and he could not bear to want to touch the Prince''s pair. The impulse of his eyes "Mo Che wants to follow the prince!" & nb "Power?" Wu Wuxin asked, after all, following the self to become his subordinate, he got power and status and other common things, but Wu Wuxin didn''t think this was what Momo Che needed, because if this man needs him, he can be very Get them easily. & nb Magic Mo Che shook his head "No, Mo Che hopes to stay with the Prince and become the Prince''s right and left, to kill the enemy for the Prince!" And he didn''t say what he really wanted was to stay with the Prince and become a Prince. , But he didn''t dare to say it. & nb I did nt know what happened to both of them. Leng Yufeng had a little understanding like this. After all, Leng Yufeng is an extremely responsible man, but this fantasy is different, he is free and so is Unrestrained, such a person is loyal to his own loyalty. She has no sense of being surprised at the same time, but also has a feeling of inexplicability. She feels that her heart seems more and more strange recently, making herself somewhat uncontrollable. & nb "The main palace gives you the opportunity to be by the side of the palace, gives you the trust and the right to you, so what do you give to the main palace? Is it also a help?" intently reached out and stroked the magical peach blossom eyes, the light in the eyes Let Momoche do not understand, but Momoche can feel that the Prince''s hand touching his eyes is very hard, so hard that he feels his eyes will be cut open, but he did not give in, and never thought of giving in, maybe in The moment he fell in love with the prince, it was when he lost, because no matter how the prince treated him, he was ready to go. & nb Magic Mo Che suddenly drew his body forward and kissed the Prince''s eyes, with a soft voice, "Mo Che wants nothing, as long as the Prince gives Mo Che a chance, a chance to stay with the Prince ! " When the man s lips are warm, when he touches his eyes, he can feel that his eyes are beating accordingly. The ink fragrance on the man makes him feel uncomfortable. The words of the man make him feel unconscious. Nothing, but I can''t give it myself. & nb "What this palace needs is not a man, but a subordinate, do you understand?" Wu Wuxin pushed away Momo Che slightly, and let Momo Che''s lips leave his eyes. However, Wu Wuxin could still feel that his eyes had just been kissed, just like he was kissed by Nangong Qian on that day, it seems that he is slowly changing now, and can touch people. & nb Magic Mo Che swallowed his bitter bitterness, and raised a real rendered smile "as Prince Edward wishes!" At this moment he was loyal and confessed his emotions, but also guaranteed that he would not do it because of love. What happened. & nb At the moment, I just thought that Momo Che had a bit of interest in her partner, and she did nt even like it. She did nt know how much the man kneeling at her feet loved her at the moment, not to mention that it was a fantasy. Mo Che kneeled at a person for the first time when he grew up. & nb Inadvertently raised Magic Mo Che, and the two reached a consensus, although the standards in the two were not the same. & nb "You guys!" Zuo Xiang looked at his son''s eyes and kissed the prince, did the two really have a tendency to break their sleeves? Thinking of Zuoxiang, I felt very disgusted and looked at the two of them. "How can you do this! Prince, this is an uprising!" & nb Unconsciously and not aware of what she did, and she did not accept the magic Mo Che, even if anyone accepted what they dared to say. & nb "Father think about yourself, because from now on, the left-handed adult in this country should be the prince!" Huan Moche sat and watched his father without any trace of affection. "As for you father, I don''t know yet Can you live! " & nb "What did you do?" Zuo Xiang was a little scared at this time. His son has never seen it through, and more importantly, for so many years, his son has never depended on himself, and he hasn''t trusted Xiangfu, but he can do something I used to think that no matter how my son would care about his affection, but now looking at his son ignoring Tsunami''s ethics and a man being ambiguous, Zuo Xiang feels that his son can''t control it at all. & nb "It didn''t do anything, except to sue the emperor to the emperor for so many years of corruption, and the father''s ending son didn''t know, but the son of the father''s prime minister took it away!" Hun Mo Che said with a smile. But from time to time, the eyes looked at the Prince who was sitting in the upper seat, for fear that his cruel behavior would make the Prince despise him, but when Mo Mo Che saw the Prince''s eyes only had a slight appreciation, he was relieved, how could he forget Now, Prince Edward is more ruthless than anyone. When the left-hander wanted to say something, there was a team of Yulin Army from the outside, and it was Leng Yufeng who led the Yulin Army. & nb "The emperor already knows the corruption of the left phase, take it away!" He took the left phase without giving him a chance to oppose it, and before leaving, Leng Yufeng nodded to the prince sitting there, looking gentle, I also patted my friend''s shoulders to give a comfort. & nb "Does the prince feel that Mo Che is ruthless for not even letting his father through?" Hun Mo Che asked bitterly, with rare fragility and uneasiness in his tone. & nb smirked without a heart. "This palace feels that you are too kind. If the left is immortal, then you will be lost if you have a chance in the future. Now that you are a counselor around this palace, this palace does not want you to be a softhearted person. ! " & nb Magic Mo Che smiled and raised his usual smile. "Mo Che won''t let the prince down!" Chapter 95： Someone is in my heart The young boy with a soft figure, deep but unusually bright eyes, and those slightly frosty but sweet lips ... But when Nangong woke up, he felt a stun in his heart, looking at the already wet pants under him for a while, but the pan His red cheeks made him unable to remember the feeling in his dream. This was the first time he had left a dream, and the object was the prince who was missing him day and night. He had to admit that the feeling in the dream made him feel that it would be okay even if he died. For so many years, he hadn''t touched the female lead, but he didn''t know why in the dream when he talked about the Prince-in-law under his body, he would Prince Li dreamed of becoming a woman. Nangong Qian didn''t invite Xiaozhong from Fuzhong but he changed his trousers. Then he didn''t sleep for a long time and remembered the beauty in the dream, even though the dream was vague, but all of them were like the feeling of prince. Although the former Nangong Qian was a Wang Ye, however, has never been close to a woman, even the general Wang Ye s house. He used to think that he might live a life for himself in this life. If he wants to succeed, his younger sister will have a child and let her child inherit it. Everything about himself, but now he really wants to have a home, and the most important thing is that there is a young man named Wu Wuxin. "Hehe." Nangong Qian laughed, covering his eyes, he thought he really loved the prince. Since returning home, he has constantly arranged everything to paralyze himself with busyness, just because he is afraid that he will miss the disaster as soon as he stops. Thinking that her sister is still in Prince Edward House, as long as she has the opportunity, she can go to Prince Edward House. But he has to deal with the matter of Nangong Kingdom. He doesn''t want to cause trouble for Prince Lao like last time. The door of the room was suddenly opened, and Nangong Qiang''s disease was not noticed. After all, this Qiang Mansion is his own close friend, but when listening to the footsteps, Nangong Qiang thinks that things are wrong, because the footsteps of the coming people do not have any martial arts, which is more important. The thing is that the footsteps are too soft and not the footsteps of a man. Nangong Qian suddenly sat up and looked at the people who came in. There was a night pearl in the room, so Nangong Qian could clearly see that the man was a woman. The woman had a beautiful face, big eyes, a beautiful nose, and dark hair. Mo, slender, delicate and delicate, inexpressible, is walking towards Na Lianlian, walking towards Nangong Qian. The woman sitting on the bed of King Qian was a little excited. She always knew about King Qian. No, it should be said that Nangongguo didn''t know this handsome and handsome King Qian, but she did not expect that she had the opportunity to serve. King Qian. Although women are still virgins, they have been taught a few things. After the average woman is sixteen years old, there will be special mentors to teach men and women things in order to visit the husband''s home to win the love and favor of the husband''s family. And this woman is no exception. When she saw the clothes and pants under the bed in the room, the woman instantly understood that her face became red, and the marks on the pants were so obvious that the woman knew that even if King Qian was not close to women, she was also a man in need, as long as Serve yourself Well, even if King Qian is not just a concubine, the scenery is endless. "Get out!" Nangong Qian looked very uncomfortable looking at the woman. When he was still thinking of Prince-in-law and still thinking about the dream, he went into a woman who made him sick, so why didn''t Nangong Qian **** off. The woman looked a little scared at King Qian but walked forward bravely, shyly but boldly said, "King King is brave and unparalleled, and the young girl is admired tightly. Now the young girl is willing to serve King Qian." Pants thrown to the ground by Nangong Qian. Nangong Qian''s face did not change, and looked up and down the woman. "You want to climb up on the king''s bed like this? Wang is in a good mood today. Get out and let Wang be like this thing has never happened!" Nangong Qian did not lie He was really in a good mood because of things in the dream, even if he didn''t really linger with Prince-in-law but the feeling in the dream was still there, he also felt that he would definitely have the opportunity to sleep with Prince-in-law on a bed and put Prince-in-law Pressed under him, even if he wakes up knowing that they are both men, he has no shame or abandonment. However, the woman did not leave anything. She was getting closer to Nangong Qian, and was approaching Nangong Qian s big bed. The woman''s eyes looked at Nangong Qian with an enchanting look. * The meaning of naked temptation can be heard in the middle of the night. To the woman''s breath. "Afar!" Nangong Qian shouted to his subordinates, "Take care!" A single sentence means that the woman''s future life will come to an abrupt halt, and the distant place did not give the woman a chance to resist, so the dark guard took the woman out of the room to dispose of it, and the distant place passed the woman in the room. I changed all the rugs. When I saw that the pants that King Qian replaced were unnatural for a moment, I still felt that my own grandfather had no desire but it turned out that the grandfather was just a man, but why didn''t he want this woman? "Say! What''s going on!" Nangong Qian looked angry at his subordinates, and some of those in the dark guards and King Qian''s mansion knelt outside the room. Everyone was afraid to look up. For so many years, they too Knowing that King Qian really was really angry. There is no woman in Nangongqian s mansion, and even the servants are waiting for some tadpoles, so he did nt expect a woman to appear in his room and it was still midnight. If these dark guards did nt know it would be impossible, then there would be A good explanation is that these subordinates are all informed. In the distance is the closest subordinate of Nangong Qian. He knelt there thinking for a while or said, "The prince is now twenty-four years old. His subordinates thought that the lord did not think about the woman, so there was no servant in the house. However, recently, his subordinates found that Wang Ye seemed to have moved his mind, so he found a clean woman for Wang Ye. He didn''t need to marry back to the house, but he was just a housemate. " Maybe Nangong Qian himself didn''t know, but it was obvious from the distance that Nangong Qian followed him. As long as the grandfather is not busy these days, he will be a little dazed. It looks like he is in love with a woman, but the identity of the grandfather is basically It is not possible to give a sincere heart, so I hope to find a woman for a taste of something in the distance, so that you can know the taste of the woman and forget the person in the heart of the Lord. "I don''t even know that my personal affairs are so concerned by you!" Nangong Qian knew the thoughts of his subordinates even in the room. "This is what the king said today. There is already someone in my heart, and this life She must, any woman will not touch the king, if anyone does this, you don''t need to stay with the king! " Everyone kneeling outside the room was a little surprised, how they were very clear about King Qian, who was cold and ruthless to both men and women, but now King Qian pretends to have such a person who cares, and he does not know whether it is a good thing or not. It s a bad thing, but everyone knows that if he really finds another woman for King Qian in the future, he will not care about the love for so many years. "Go get the penalty yourself!" Nangong said mercilessly. And after watching his subordinates leave, Nangong Qian did not fall asleep and went straight to the window and looked at the direction of Lao Guo. He was full of the young man''s figure. Nangong Qian was really afraid of himself. Will I be tortured by this thought when I see Prince Yun again? At this time, the kingdom of Lao Jingjing Prince Fu .... Han Xuanhao was wearing a red robe and lying on the bed constantly looking at the book in his hand. He took it very seriously. From time to time, the tip of his ears would turn red because of the contents of the book. Become a bit shy. Wentlessly because she couldn''t sleep at night, and Ye Yizhe has left the Prince''s House to handle things. In this house, except Han Xuanhao, she really couldn''t find anyone to accompany herself to enjoy the moon, but when she entered When I was in the room, I had the urge to run. Inadvertently standing at the door of the room was neither going in nor out, because at this moment she clearly looked at the lazy red figure lying on the bed, and the man in a thin red robe was lying sideways at will, The black hair was scattered messily to cover his face, and a large white but strong chest was exposed in the open placket. Looking down the tight waist line, his straight and slender legs were visible at a glance, even Both feet are exquisitely delicate. At this moment, the toes like jade beads are bending slightly, inexplicably revealing a sense of extravagance. Wu Wuxin always knew that Han Xuanhao was beautiful, but the beauty was such that it was the first time that Wu Wuxin felt that the woman was feeling filthy. And she didn''t expect that Han Xuanhao was dressed like this, if she had set her own power, she would almost have done something. Just when Wu thought it was time to leave, he heard Han Xuanhao''s voice before he moved. "Is there anything happening for Xuan Hao to come to Prince Edward so late?" Han Xuanhao''s voice sounded in the room, and the unique and soft sound of pretend softness seemed to scratch the bottom of people''s hearts, making the unintentional footsteps Stopped knowing why. Han Xuanhao watched the Prince who had stopped walking secretly, in fact he just knew that he was in the courtyard and he was a Prince, so he took off the middle clothes at the fastest speed and deliberately wore it. Cool is to lure the Prince, although the Prince was not successfully lured by it, obviously he still felt the stunningness in the Prince''s eyes. Unconsciously looked away, and the whole person changed back to a cold young man. "This palace originally wanted to look for you to watch the moon, how would you know how to dress like this!" The more you get along with Han Xuanhao, the more you feel uneasy, because Han Xuanhao always It will make you happy from time to time, and also take care of many trivial things around you, so that I often forget that Han Xuanhao is a killer. "You don''t need to enjoy the moon outside like this, but as friends we can drink a few drinks!" Han Xuanhao said with a smile, wearing the clothes of the sassy bag and drinking glasses and other things without giving the Prince the opportunity to refuse. It was on the bed, but fortunately his bed was big enough so it was not crowded. I didn''t want to refuse, but Han Xuanhao pulled the bed without a trace. Thinking that he really couldn''t sleep, he sat on the bed and ate cakes face to face. Han Xuanhao poured a glass of sake for the prince. When he saw that the prince was just eating pastry and not drinking, he asked curiously, "Why not drink a glass!" There are a few people who do nt like alcohol. Although they do nt drink alcohol, they usually do nt. I like to have a drink when things go wrong. "You need to stay awake and don''t drink!" Wu said with a smile, no matter how hard her life was, she didn''t dare touch the wine. She was afraid that she would show her killing heart after drinking. If you accidentally kill Huang Quan. Han Xuanhao was distressed. The narrow eyes looked at the teenager sitting on a bed. The teenager was dressed in black, carved with pink jade, exquisitely delicate, and the slight smile on the corner of her lips Meaning, handsome and beautiful. In this way, the teenager who should have been petted had to work so hard. At this moment, Han Xuanhao felt that he wanted to make the teenager drink when he wanted to drink, and to play with his temper if he wanted to play with his temper. Chapter 96： Tonight with the slave family The night was as cold as water, but it was very warm in the Han Pavilion. From time to time, Han Xuanhao is holding a glass of wine and drinking, and Wu Xunhao is answering Han Xuanhao s topic. Although Wu Xunhao is not a talker, Han Xuanhao is a person who is very good at finding topics. , The two get along very well. "Unintentionally, will I call you Xiner in the future?" Han Xuanhao looked good in the atmosphere. The prince seemed to be in a good mood, and the night was even better, so he proposed a name that he always wanted to call, and he kept Feeling inadvertently too cold makes people feel too far away, and Xiner is the name he really wants to call the prince. I did nt even think about it and I was ready to refuse, but when I looked up, I looked at Han Xuan who was leaning on the bedside, even though I was disguised as if I did nt care, but those eyes were careful and there was a childlike prayer. Her heart moved for a moment, she didn''t even feel it. But even if I was a little hesitant, I was still prepared to refuse. The name of Xiner was too intimate and too feminine, but I did nt wait for him to refuse to see the white snow popping in from the window. I knew it was a little fox that hadn''t been seen for days. The little fox didn''t dare to climb **, just stayed under the bed and looked at the two, and squeaked at each other from time to time. "Xiaobai!" Wu Wuxin gave the little fox a name and didn''t go to look at the little fox''s anxious jumping face. "You will be called Xiaobai in the future!" Wu Wuxin thought this little fox would look good for a long time. It''s okay to be a pet. The little fox was very happy about the fact that he had a name, but the name of the little fox said that he couldn''t accept it, and he jumped directly to the bed. Han Xuanhao quickly caught the little fox and threw him off the bed. He had a clean habit, and no one except the prince slept in his own bed. Even beasts could not. Intentionally watched Han Xuanhao throw Xiaobai out of the bed, but because of this action, a book under the pillow was exposed. Intentionally, looking at some strange pictures on the cover, he reached out and prepared to bring it. Shi Hanxuanhao also saw the book as a whole. Han Xuanhao took the book to his own arms. He was in a hurry just because he knew that the prince had arrived in the cold pavilion, but he put the book under the pillow, but he did not expect it to be revealed. See how he explained. Originally, Wu Wuxin''s interest was not so big, but when Han Xuanhao red-eared his ears and desperately pushed the book into his arms, Wu Wuxin was really curious about the book. "Bring it!" Wu Wuxin said with a brazen face, but with smiles in her eyes. She thought that such a cold Xuanhao seemed a bit cute, like a child who was doing something wrong trying to hide something but was afraid of punishment. . Han Xuanhao didn''t speak, but he couldn''t let go of the book in his arms, and his hands were cold with sweat. I had no intention to grab Han Xuanhao directly and I was afraid that I would hurt the prince, and I was afraid that the bond that the two of them could not easily establish would break, so the book came to the unintentional hands. However, Han Xuanhao looked nervously at Wu, and even his lips were shaking. He was afraid that the prince would feel that he was embarrassed, and he was afraid that the prince would push himself far away in the future. I was surprised to see the book in my hand. This is a picture of the Spring Palace, but this is not enough to surprise her. The picture in her surprise is not the love of men and women, but the love of men and women. The book is painted on it. It''s all men and men''s bed matters. "This is yours?" Wu inquired curiously, holding the book, she didn''t understand what Han Xuanhao was going to do with these, wasn''t it enough that he wanted to open a small house with a green house? And in this world, the habit of broken sleeves is inconceivable by the world. When I think of the rumors of Leng Yufeng and Wu Moche, look at Han Xuanhao in front of me. I have no intention to understand for a moment, are these men too good? I can''t find a good woman, so I''m thinking about men? And there is that Nangong Qian, but she knows that she is a man, but Nangong Qian also seems to have moved her mind, why are these ancient people so open. Han Xuanhao took the book and shook it with internal force, then pursed his lips and asked, "Are you disgusting? Do you hate me?" If he once felt unacceptable, but now he feels everything Taken for granted. Because of his mind for the prince, he always wanted to dedicate himself to the prince, yes, yes. However, although he had read about men and women, he did nt feel anything, and it was even more unclear between men, so he only found books and wanted to learn. If the prince really wanted himself, he also had a preparation, but But did not expect to be found. "I don''t feel it!" Wu said indifferently, and she didn''t even believe in love for the broken sleeves. Han Xuanhao was relieved when he heard the answer, but he was helpless, because he heard that the prince did not understand his mind at all, and he was really a careless person. In order to change the topic, Han Xuanhao had to ask, "The woman named Konger is still in Prince''s Mansion. When did you solve it? Looking upset, I''m upset!" Han Xuanhao has found the woman from time to time since she knew that the woman was a spy. The trouble of the child is to drive the woman out of Prince''s House, and if she kills her, she can''t let her dangle in front of the Prince all day long. If the Prince wants something on her own day? Han Xuanhao is trying to kill this situation in the cradle. Want to think of that woman, it doesn''t matter to smile. "It''s just a chess piece. Since it is a chess piece, it should play the role of a chess piece. And she has been raised in Prince''s House for so long. If it''s useless, this palace is not bad!" I did nt care about Kong Erzhen. I was just holding a playful attitude, but later I found that this Kong Er turned out to be an undercover man, but he was not the third prince, so he got so interested. The big fish in the back depended on this Kong Er. Tune it. "Unintentional, don''t you care about the feelings of the slave family?" Han Xuanhao said sadly. "You don''t know that woman looks at me with a very disgusting look every time. How do I say that I am also your person in reputation now? Shouldn''t you kill her if you are thinking about you? " Han Xuanhao knows that the prince''s possessiveness is terrible, because from the ordinary life of the prince, it can be seen that although he now knows the reputation, it is not impossible to have a reputation in the future. Unconsciously glanced up and down Han Xuanhao, Han Xuanhao felt that his bare skin had goose bumps. "Don''t forget that you are a Han girl now, not a Han son, what can people think of you?" Wu reluctantly patted Han Xuanhao''s exquisite cheeks, "If you tell the young lady in the palace or the dark guard to If you have ideas, this palace will decide for you! " Han Xuan was stunned. He seemed to have been teased by a prince? "Prince, accompany the slave family tonight!" Han Xuanhao is now more and more addicted, and one slave family said that it was slippery. And that enchanting gesture is also more confusing than a man. If ordinary men and women have long been fascinated, they do nt know what is north or south. Eating fruit inadvertently means that he cannot hear it. In fact, she still wanted to taste sake, because she had never drank it before, and she used tea in her daily communication. However, thinking of her current identity and carelessness broke her unrealistic thoughts. "Prince!" Han Xuanhao called a gentle, eyes turned Han Xuanhao carefully grabbed the prince''s sleeve and watched the prince was not displeased with flowers, and continued to say "What did the slaves say?" Now she also holds the title of a princely woman. If the prince always doesn''t come to the slave''s yard to spend the night, how does the prince make those people think of the slave? Is it to make everyone think that the slave is out of favor? " Seeing that Han Xuanhao, who was talking more and more, said that he had a headache, he flew out of the window directly, there was no chance for Han Xuanhao to save. Looking at the Prince who was still sitting on his bed in the blink of an eye, he disappeared, Han Xuanhao called a heart jam. "Squeak." Xiaobai covered his fox''s mouth with his claws, and the foxes'' eyes were all mocking. Then, when Han Xuanhao was about to start, he suddenly jumped on the window and stood on the window, giving Han Xuanhao a provocative smile. Han Xuanhao took the wine glass in his hand and smashed at the little fox who laughed at himself, but the little fox jumped out of the window as soon as he smoked. Looking at his half-dressed Han Xuanhao sighed, it seemed that the beautiful boy scheme tonight had failed again. He always knew that he was beautiful, but how could he seduce the prince so impulsively? Is the Prince really not interested in men? But all of them wear women''s clothing. Han Xuanhao folded his clothes and sat where the prince had just sat, feeling that there was a touch of warmth left on the bed. Han Xuanhao just lay in the place where he had just sat down and picked up. I just ate half of the pastry without any intention, and smiled like a fool. "Inadvertent ... Xiner ..." Han Xuanhao murmured. In the night, Konger kept walking in Prince''s House, constantly watching the layout of Prince''s House and every decoration, while Konger didn''t know that a man in black was following behind her. After that, she was ashamed of her sneaky moves. Konger came to a courtyard, and this courtyard was the residence of the fifth princess of Nangong Kingdom, Nangonglian, in Prince Edward s residence. Looking at it, there seemed to be no prince s guards happy. What happened was that the prince would never be alone. Konger smiled strangely at the courtyard, and then slowly returned to his residence. The person in black behind him was standing above the courtyard and watching Konger''s departure. He didn''t want to suddenly jump out of the courtyard and a woman in the middle of the courtyard began to take action against the person in black. The man in black looked at the woman who wore only a coat and a shawl. The action was stern, and his face had a scar that could not be ignored, but the man in black came to feel that the princess was strange and not as delicate as a normal woman. Disgusting. After a couple of tricks, the man in black pointed at Nangong Lian''s throat, and said with bad intentions, "The princess of a country is so clumsy, it''s really an eye-opener!" "Who are you? What do you want to do when you break into Prince''s Mansion?" Nangonglian asked alertly, not afraid of the sword around her neck. Many of the killings she encountered from childhood to numbness have been numb, but at this time this person could break into Prince''s House so easily, and Nangonglian was a bit of a prince. The man in black laughed a few times, but at this moment Nangonglian even pulled the face towel of the man in black regardless of the sword on his neck. Under the black veil is a round face. Although the man in black is not as good as his emperor, he has no sense of joy, and at this time Nangong Liancai can see the man''s long and round shape. , Black embroidered with a blood lotus. The man in black looked at Nangonglian''s neck and was almost injured. He quickly put away the sword and explained "I am a prince''s subordinate. I just appeared here because someone came here, and I asked the princess Excuse me! " Nangonglian looked at the man in black and obviously didn''t believe it, but thinking that this man in black obviously didn''t think of hurting herself, and the embroidery on this dress was the same as that of the dark guard in Prince''s House. Nangonglian smiled. "What are you doing?" It''s so ugly! " Lin Jia angrily pointed at Nangong Lian. "Where am I ugly? I look good but I''m a little fat!" "A little fat?" Nangonglian teased and said, "Are you sure? I''m afraid you''ll crush this wall! I don''t know how Prince-in-law makes you like this, a bandit!" "How about you ... I''m a bandit?" Lin Jiaer said angrily. He would have been a robbery in the mountains if he hadn''t been appreciated by a prince. "But now I''m a prince, an ugly woman!" Lin Jia said unwillingly, just looking at Nangonglian a little bit embarrassed, after all, a woman who doesn''t love herself may be really hurt. Person, and he felt that the princess was not ugly but had a different kind of beauty. Looking at Lin Jiaer''s somewhat embarrassing look, Nangong Lian didn''t mind. She also knew that the man had no bad intentions, but was outspoken, unlike many people who hated themselves. "Fat, get out of here, or you will spit blood from Princess Ben!" Nangonglian jumped off the wall. "Cut ..." Lin Jiaer left the courtyard but murmured in his mouth, "Where am I fat? Where am I fat?" (Www ..) Chapter 97： The slaves woman is a prince It wasn''t important when Director Hai heard that a nobleman had come from the Prince''s House, but when he stood outside the carriage and looked at Xu Gong who could be identified although he was disguised, the director felt that the sky was going to fall. Already. Xu Gonggong is here, so who is in the carriage is clear. Mr. Hai wanted to salute, but was stopped by the father-in-law. "Miss Hai didn''t pay too much. The emperor''s visit to Prince''s House was carried out secretly. I don''t want others to know. I also asked Mr. Hai to bring the carriage into Prince''s House!" Although in some positions Xu Gonghui is higher than Mr. Hai, Mr. Xu admires this loyal Mr. Hai, who has protected the prince for so many years, and the emperor still praises him. The chief seaman bowed his body and ushered the carriage into the Prince''s House, and he was going to tell the Prince. After all, the emperor came to the Crown Prince''s Zhonghai House and was really afraid that the prince was still sleeping. At that time, I don''t know if the emperor''s love for the Prince would disappear. But before the commander Hai had ordered him to go down, he was stopped by the emperor who came down from the carriage. He just wanted to see his daughter and also the first time to see his daughter''s house, but he didn''t want to disturb his daughter''s life because of himself. Mr. Hai was anxious but let the dark guards open up some young girls and others. After all, if the Emperor entered the Prince''s House privately to let others know, I do nt know how many people would be jealous in the chapel. The director is just a director, but he still knows a lot after serving the queen in the palace for so many years. When the emperor came down from the carriage, he saw the elegant courtyard in the Prince''s House. Thinking that it was still early today, the Emperor was not in a hurry to find his daughter, but let the general manager take him to look around in the Prince''s House. . It was almost noon that the Emperor Huang entered the courtyard of the prince''s dormitory, but as soon as he entered the courtyard, he heard the voice that made Emperor Huang''s face darkened. "Prince ..." A sticky voice sounded, and Han Xuanhao sat outside the dormitory. "The slaves are all princes. Of course, the slave''s family should be doing the services of the prince this morning." Han Xuanhao looked dissatisfied. Inside, listening to the voice also knows that the fearless and fearless two are waiting for the Prince to change clothes, and the more they want to get angry, this is how his man can let two women wait for the Prince all day and night. Now in the eyes of Han Xuanhao, there is no fear And Fearless are the fox spirits who want to seduce the prince. Unwilling to let yourself fearlessly put on a robe and coil up the belt, looking lazy. The fearless look at the face of the prince was also blushing and heartbeat. Fortunately, the prince told them the true identity of the prince, otherwise she and Wuyou would fall in love with the prince one day. "Prince ..." The voice outside still kept on. This was the case since I got up, and a leader of a killer and a killer organization was coming to serve me. I didn''t think I felt a pain in my head. Already. ignore. "Prince ..." Pretending to hear. "A message !! Han Xuanhao said that there was no way he could be the fastest source of news because Han Xuanhao runs the Qinglou. Of course, if the Prince wanted to know what he would not hide, it would nt matter if he gave the Star Tower to the Prince. However, Han Xuanhao knows that if he did this, the prince would not only be grateful but he would doubt his ulterior motives, so many times the prince himself could not find out that he would give him all his money. From the beginning, he did not receive the current intentional collection and then kept it for the prince. In the future, marrying the prince will be his dowry. I have to say that Han Xuanhao really thinks too much, and really considers himself a woman. Unconscious eyes narrowed, and I was still very interested in the equivalent exchange. After all, every time I buy news from Han Xuanhao, I need a lot of money, and she is not as rich as Ye Yizhe, Unconscious I also know that the information of his blood puppet army seems to be not so perfect, but I have no intention to worry about it. After all, time is here, and things I do nt want to do if I do nt care about it. "OK?" I sat in front of the mirror with no intention, and Fearless and Fearless were sorting out the room. What she said was not a message, but whether Han Xuanhao was sure to use a message in exchange for the trivial matter of waiting for people. Many times, I wondered if the heads of these arrogant people had been filled with water. Han Xuanhao chuckled recently and walked directly into the bedroom to watch the prince with hair scattered there. His voice was full of tenderness. "OK, never sure ..." Han Xuanhao had an illusion. The prince with loose hair is really like a fragile woman, which can''t help but take care of it, but watching the prince throws his cold eyes Han Xuanhao laughs secretly, which woman can have such eyes, she really Capricorn. Han Xuanhao walked up to the Prince to pick up the comb and combed the long, soft black hair for the Prince. He combed slowly and carefully to make Wu feel uncomfortable and felt a drowsy feeling. "That''s right!" Wu nodded and looked at the combed long hair in the mirror and nodded, just because the man''s hair was tied up. "Is the prince praising the slave''s house?" Han Xuanhao smiled and put the comb, and said softly, "The slave will definitely serve the prince!" And the emperor Huang heard the last sentence of Han Xuanhao , Make the Emperor Huang feel bad. Mr. Hai''s body shook. How could he never think that the Prince Han came to find the Prince so early, and it happened that the Emperor Huang was caught. Now, the Prince Han is a woman, thinking of the Prince. Said that he could not reveal the identity of Han Gongzi, the general manager Hai urgently wanted to rush in and throw him out. When Wu Wuxin and Han Xuanhao stepped out of the dorm, he saw the emperor Huang standing in the courtyard looking at the two with a black face. What kind of man will his daughter live with in the future? I did nt think about it, but when he knew that his daughter was flattering a woman, the emperor felt uneasy. Although her daughter disguised as a man from a young age, she was a woman. She was guilty and afraid she would love her daughter Got a woman, so he was dead and shameless to see his beloved woman. Inadvertently looked at the Emperor Emperor who was standing in a black casual dress and looked angrily, she did not understand, but still came to the Emperor Emperor and shouted "Father Emperor!" No plan at all. The emperor did not go to see the daughter she missed, but to the woman who was next to her daughter. Her charming eyes were embedded in a male and female face, and her fine black hair covered her forehead, straight down to the slightest. On the narrow and narrow eyes he picked, his lips were thin, but the corners of his mouth did not smile and rose. The light shining from the sun dazzles the shadow on his face, only making people feel ghostly and evil, but like a poppy, knowing that the poison is willing to fall into it. Just at a glance, the emperor felt that this woman was too beautiful and evil, and more importantly, not simple. And Han Xuanhao looked at the emperor standing there. Even if the emperor did not wear a dragon robe but had been in a high position for so many years, there was no trace of convergence. If it was really an ordinary woman, she would have been trembling with fear. . But Han Xuanhao was a little tangled at this time, because he knew that the emperor''s father was standing in front of him, but the old guy seemed to be bad for the prince. Han Xuanhao originally ignored it, but when he saw the action of the prince, he understood that the prince still liked the father and emperor. Would he please the future father-in-law? Han Xuanhao salutes "Huanghuang!" Saying salute is just a slight nod, but Han Xuanhao has been able to do so. "This is it?" Wu Huang asked, looking at Han Xuanhao. Knowing that his daughter had the ability and that Prince Edward House is very strict today, the Emperor Huang had withdrawn those who had inquired about Prince Edward House, so he did not know that a cold girl had lived in Prince Edward House. Wuxin hasn''t spoken yet, Han Xuanhao first said, The slave family is the woman of the prince! This was called a direct sexual expression, so that Wuxin was shocked, and then looked at his father''s face. Why doesn''t Ho stop. Mr. Hai looked at Han Xuanhao with some admiration, while Xu Gonghui looked at Han Xuanhao sympathetically. He was sitting in a pavilion in the courtyard. He was unwilling to sit down and Han Xuanhao followed. He was even more angry and looked at his daughter. The emperor always knew that her daughter was as beautiful as his queen, but at this time she couldn''t sigh. With fair skin and dazzling black eyes, he still remembers that when his daughter was young, her eyes were smiling like a crescent moon, but now she is as cold as a star. The straight bridge of the nose, the lip color faint, Ruo Hongyu fell when chuckling. The black hair was combed with a neat bun on the top of the head, encased in a delicate white jade hair crown, and a pale green silk crown was hung from both sides of the jade crown, and a streamer was tied on the forehead. When Huang Huang lamented, she was a little bit sad, too. Her daughter and a woman were together, and Huang Huangjue couldn''t accept it. "Xin''er, you!" Said the emperor, looking at her daughter, because he would not reveal her daughter''s identity to a woman outside. Inadvertently looked at the tense Han Xuanhao and said to the Emperor," Father Emperor, the son-in-law''s affairs are worthy! I don''t know why the father-in-law came to the government today? " Han Xuanhao was a little bit lost in the Prince''s explanation, but he was full of fighting spirit for a while. Seeing that the father and son had something to say, Han Xuanhao went back, thinking that he could serve the prince in the future, and also met the future father-in-law. Han Xuanhao felt that the weather today is really good. When there were both father and daughter in the courtyard, the emperor touched the man''s hair ornament of his daughter and sighed, "Here, you .... Although you have been dressed as a man for many years, you must remember that you are a woman, a woman and Women have no good results! " "Father Emperor, you have more thoughts!" Wu said helplessly. Xi Huang nodded, originally to see her daughter today. After all, her daughter has not entered the palace for a long time, but now seeing that woman Xi Huang asked tentatively, "Heart, if you will be in power in the future, let''s have a few husbands!" " "Ahem ..." Wu Wuxin was really surprised by his father-in-law, how many are Nafu? She doesn''t want any! "Father Emperor, the son-in-law didn''t even think about getting married!" Wu said inadvertently, for fear that his father emperor really gave himself a few husbands, then the name of his broken sleeve was really imprisoned. Looking at her daughter''s rejection, Huang Huang didn''t say much, but her heart was already picking more provocative sons ... When the night was approaching, Wu Wuxin finally gave his father the emperor out of Prince''s House, and sighed in a low voice. She used to have no family relationship, but now the relationship between the emperor and the emperor makes the unconscious feel comfortable and envious at the same time, feeling that she is really good now, after all, she is still alive and clean, still It s great to have a family! , Chapter 98： Fatty Nangonglian was unhappy watching today s meal. Although she was happy to stay in Prince''s House, it was because of Prince-in-law. She wanted to be friends with Prince-in-law, but she did nt seem to see Prince-in-law for so long. When I saw him, I was also bombed away by the cold girl next to Prince Li, which made Nang Gonglian, who was already restless, feel bad. Looking at the delicate dinner on the table, Nangonglian said that she didn''t want to eat at all, and she wanted to go to the prince''s dormitory to eat. Once the prince used to eat in the lobby, she could go to dine, but now the cold girl always puts the prince''s meal into the prince''s dormitory, and she can''t get in. She can only eat alone. , Just think about it and feel right. While picking up chopsticks, Nangonglian was preparing for a meal, but suddenly a black man rushed out from the outside. When Nangonglian didn''t respond, he knocked down the chopsticks in the hands of Nangonglian, with anxiety in your voice Did you eat? " Looking at the sudden emergence of Linga Er Nangonglian was a bit surprised, but it was just that she had not seen Nangong Lian in more than ten days, and felt that Lin Jiaer seemed to have lost a lot of weight, although she still looked fat. "Have you eaten anything?" Looking at Nangong Lian Lin Jia, who was still at this time, was also annoyed, and he started to prepare to open Nangong Lian''s mouth to see if Nangong Lian had eaten these meals. "Why?" Nangong Lian shot Lin Jiaer''s hand. Although she is usually a woman, she is also a woman. It is still very repulsive to be held by a man like this. If this person is not under the control of Prince Lao, she will Killed. "The food is poisonous. Have you eaten it?" Ling Jia''s voice was more angry but worried. He was ordered by the prince to monitor the woman named Konger, and he always saw that Konger had no action to relax, but that was what happened when he was relaxed. If something happened to the five princesses in Nangong Kingdom, Lin Jiaer thinks that the prince will surely kill himself, he will ... Nangonglian listened to Lin Jiaer''s statement and was very surprised and shocked. After all, it was Prince''s House and she always knew that Prince''s House was very tight but never thought that someone would poison or poison herself. Nangonglian knew that the enemy wanted to do it. what . It should be said that even if it is poisoning, it should be poisoning Prince Lao, but Prince Lao s meals are taken care of by the close niece and the general manager. Generally, people ca nt get close, but they are different, and Nangonglian knows that the emperor still cares about himself. Yes, if something really happened in the Prince''s House, then the emperor and the prince will become enemies. If the two equally intelligent men are hostile, then they will lose both, and the enemy can also fish for a profit, so careful calculation! "No!" Nangonglian shook her head, which made Lin Jiaer relieved, but she was more relieved to be able to survive, but in the eyes of Nangonglian, this little fat man was worried about herself, Nangonglian It feels good to feel worried about yourself. Nangonglian took the silver pimple on her head and tried it one by one in the meal, but was shocked to find that each dish was highly toxic, not even the rice. Today, as long as you touch it yourself These things, not to mention death immediately, but half life is removed. "Who is it?" Nangonglian overturned all the food on the table. Her temper was not good. She had suffered many poisonings for so many years. But at this time, someone not only wanted to kill herself, but also Utilizing his own brother, even the admiral Prince Lai, whom he admired to be a friend, did not let go, Nangonglian felt very angry. Lin Jiaer did not answer because the child was ordered by the Prince himself. If he told Nang Gonglian what was wrong, he would blame himself for disrupting the Prince s plan, so he just nodded to Nang Gonglian. And flew away. "Dead fat!" Nangonglian, who looked back at Lin Jiaer''s departure, was even more angry. He didn''t want to hurt Prince Si s mind. The fat man was still defending himself. Nangonglian thought, got up and went to the prince''s dormitory, and scolded "dead fat man, dead fat man, dead fat man!" While walking, and Lin Jiaji, who had not yet left, actually looked at his protruding belly from time to time. There were fleshy arms, and my heart was suddenly blocked. In the outer room of the prince''s dormitory, there were four people seated at a table. It was clearly that the host was unintentional, and there was Han Xuanhao who would come to serve every day. Two people, a handsome man at a table let fearless and fearless self-defeating go down, after all, now when Han Xuanhao is serving, they are all standing aside. If it was nt for the prince s daily disguise to make them change their clothes, they would be completely lost. Qualified as a niece. "Why didn''t General Leng return to the house?" Han Xuanhao said dissatisfied, but still provocatively prepared the dishes for the prince, and he was more considerate than fearless and fearless. After all, every time he gave the princes cloth dishes, he always ate Inadvertently more favorite. Leng Yufeng moved his finger, he just wanted to meet this cold girl, even if it was only a woman, he wanted to do it too, he didn''t understand why the prince liked such a woman, and he did nt talk much about it. Ah, thinking about Leng Yufeng''s heart is even more unbalanced. "The meal in Fuzhong is very poor!" Leng Yufeng took a bite of white rice. The food in Lengfu was actually not good, but Leng Yufeng rarely returned to the house and lived in the military camp. Of course, the food in the military camp was not good. And Prince Edward House is not comparable. After Han Xuanhao filled the prince with a bowl of soup, he looked at the magical mochi who had been sitting there with a gentle smile. "Now the fantasy prince should be very busy outside the left. Why is there time to come to Prince Edward?" Because after the incident of Hun Moche s father, the position of the left side was vacated, but the emperor ordered the Hun Moch to be placed on the left side. It is curious that it was a person who never involved in the court. Zuo Xiangzhi''s voice of opposition is very small, and the magical mochi does not go to the top every day, but the emperor embodies the behavior of magical mochi. "Zuo Xiangfu hasn''t been built yet. I''m afraid that I will come to the Prince''s House to eat rice during this time. I don''t know if I have no intention to take me homeless?" Hunmo Che said with a smile, holding the hand of chopsticks tightly. But a little nervous. "Yeah, you can!" I agreed innocently and readily. . Now that Momoche has involved Chaotang and there are many things that need to be falsely accused of herself, more importantly, she has received a word from her father, allowing Momoche to live in Prince''s House during this time. Leng Yufeng looked at her friend and said that she was unconscious and still lie in the Prince''s House. She suddenly regretted her stupidity and did nt eat any food. The grievance in Leng Yufeng''s eyes. No matter how calm I was when I looked at it with such a look, I was still a little bit disappointed, so I had to put down the chopsticks and sigh and said, "If Yu Fengxi''s face is still in Prince''s House for a few days!" After all, Leng Yufeng will go to the border in a few days. Now, I have no intention to obey someone''s intentions. Han Xuanhao poked at the dishes in his bowl with chopsticks, and looked at Leng Yufeng and Huan Moche from time to time. He had long unloaded the two in his heart. And if Leng Yufeng and Huan Moche don''t see Han Xuanhao''s eyes, in fact, they are also hateful to die, after all, this woman is a woman of the prince, thinking that they would be blocked in their hearts. "Prince!" Nangonglian''s voice came from the courtyard of the palace. Nangonglian was stopped by Fearless and Fearless. After all, the prince was eating and the prince''s dormitory was not accessible to anyone. As for the three people there ... Fearless and fearless would be happy to see them getting along with the prince. It will be even better to be a husband-in-law in the future. "What''s the matter?" I got up and walked out of the dorm room and saw Nangonglian standing in the courtyard. She always knew that Nangonglian was a very kind person. Although she was a little bit detached, she was more rational than anyone. Reason, is not a woman without a mind. Nangonglian didn''t have any ladylike image sitting on the chair in the courtyard. As for the soft couch, she didn''t dare to sit because it was Prince-in-law''s. I was uncomfortable with Nangonglian''s rude movements, but I also sat on the soft couch, and the three men in the hall also came out, each sitting next to the unintentional. "Someone poisoned me today!" Nangong Lian complained. "If it weren''t for my life, I would be dead now!" The unconscious look was a bit cold, and she instantly wanted to understand the twists and turns. Not only was the unconscious, but the three men sitting beside her also instantly understood the importance of the matter. "Lin Jiaer come over!" Wu said inadvertently. The guards, dark guards, Xiaosong, and maids in this house are all trustworthy people, but not everyone is trustworthy. There are still two outsiders in the house. However, Lin Jiaer walked into the courtyard a moment later, and after the salute, he told the obituary what he knew. "This poisoning thing was done by the empty child, and in the night before, this empty child went to the five princesses. The courtyard, at that time, did not care, but felt that it was a bit inappropriate, but did not expect that Kong Er would poison the five princesses today! " "The main palace remembers that the main palace made you stare at Konger," Wu asked intently. Lin Jiaer felt that his forehead was beginning to sweat, and he still remembered the horrible look of the prince in the training place. As long as he was a member of the Blood Squadron, no one was not afraid of the prince, and no one did not admire the prince, even his former one. Bandit bosses are no exception. "It''s the negligence of the subordinates!" Linga Er kneeled there. "Prince!" Nangonglian looked a little disappointed. "The fat man reminded me, and if it wasn''t for the fat man today, I''d really go to see the king!" Regarding Nangonglian''s enthusiasm, he didn''t buy it, and said coldly, "Go to the training place and train for a month before coming out!" Lin Jiaer''s fat face was painful for a while. Each **** army came out of the training ground, but as soon as he came out, he didn''t want to go in again, because the training inside was too painful, but Lin Jiaer left after respectful saluting. There is no dissatisfaction at all. , Chapter 99： He **** it "Is the punishment serious?" Nangong Lian asked with a fearless hand, pulling her face worried. Fearlessly, she looked at Nangonglian a little, she found that this nangonglian seemed to care about Lin Jiaer, didn''t she? However, Fearless felt that it was the fate of the two no matter what, and comforted the lower Nangonglian "It is not particularly serious, Lin Jiaer can certainly survive it!" & nbNangonglian was relieved after hearing it, and then she coquettished to Prince Siddhartha who was sitting there. "Prince, I almost died. Whatever you do, you must avenge me!" Although she really wanted to come near Prince Tai Coquetry, but scared by the three people next to Prince Lao dare not approach. I don''t know why, Nangonglian just likes Prince Li, just like a little brother. & nb He didn''t say anything, but Han Xuanhao yelled, "Do you still keep this empty?" Han Xuanhao knows that it is useful for the prince to keep this empty, but put an enemy beside him Han Xuanhao was still not assured. What if there was really any difference between the Prince and the Prince? & nb "I think it''s good to kill. If you want to fish and think about it, you won''t be able to catch any big fish in the air, and it is very likely to fight grass and snake!" Leng Yufeng analyzed, in fact, she hoped that there was no one or two around the prince. Obstructive woman. & nb "I am already gathering officials in the chapel now. I don''t need too much pressure unconsciously. This kind of danger is better solved soon." Hun Mo Che said with a smile, thinking in her mind that a woman or an enemy was resolved again. As for this cold girl, wait for the moment. & nbNangonglian listened to the words of a few people and had a faint understanding, and rushed to Prince Li''s side, regardless of the eyes of a few men who wanted to kill. "How can this princess be so frightened that this little thing frightens Princess, Prince, come on your plan! " & nb I didn''t have a heart. Then I glanced at Nangonglian. Well, I was very appetite. It was inevitable to think of Nangong Qian, and the confession of Nangong Qian on the tower that night, and it was just a moment when those pictures were swept past by heartlessly. & nb "It''s time to solve it!" Wu Wuxin smiled and said, "Do you want to avenge yourself?" Of course, this question was asked Nangong Lian, in fact, Wu Wuxin still has a good opinion of this Nangong Lian, otherwise he would not save her at first, Now she is even living in Prince Edward. & nb Although Nangong Lian wanted to torture the vicious woman severely, but she also knew that Prince Li had originally used the woman but gave up the plan for herself. Nangong Lian''s heart was very happy and warm, It feels like family. & nb "No, just help me get revenge!" Nangong Lian said she was going to pull Prince Lao''s clothes, but was stopped by Leng Yufeng beside her, and Leng Yufeng used a soft sword to give Stopped and let Nangonglian watch the three men curse incessantly. & nb With no intention of laughing, Leng Yufeng took back her weapon and touched Nangonglian''s hair squatting beside her, but the action of With no intention made the three men immediately vigilant. After all, the cleanliness is still very serious. They How much time and energy did it take for the prince to slowly not exclude them from approaching, but this nangonglian approached the prince by virtue of her identity as a woman? The three exchanged eyes, and the meaning was self-evident. & nb Leaned on the soft couch and looked at the three, and after looking at it for a long time, he said to Han Xuanhao, "Here you come to interrogate! If you don''t ask out, if you don''t ask me," she walked to Han Xuan Hao "You go back to this palace!" & nb As for where to go, both knew very well. When he brought Konger up without fear, Konger looked at the intact Nangonglian and knew that things had not been successful, but at this time Konger was innocent. "Prince, what is wrong? Why? Catch slaves? " & nb Inadvertently stretched out his toes in white boots and provoked Kong''s chin, looking indifferent "Who''s?" & nb Konger''s pupils shrank a little, but he continued to say, "Prince, what are you talking about? The slave is the slave of the Prince''s House saved by the prince, and the slave is of course the Prince!" Then I wanted to grab him unconsciously Slender legs, but unconsciously tipped his toes and retracted his feet. & nb But Han Xuanhao rushed to make up a kick and vomited blood directly to Kong Er. Han Xuanhao couldn''t help from the moment when Konger said he was a prince. Among a few men, he belonged to the Jianghu people. There was no rule at all. If he didn''t want to ask something, he would have been a killer. & nbBecause this is in the prince''s palace, Han Xuanhao will not conduct interrogation even if the interrogation here is **** and uncomfortable, or Prince Edward, so Kong Er was taken to the cell in the remote backyard of Prince Edward And there is something ready. When Kong Er was thrown into the cell, she knew that she could not hide. When she was preparing to take poison, she was relieved by the fear of her side and pulled out the poison hidden in her mouth. Sealed several large holes in the air. A long piece of iron was burning in the jail cell, and the charcoal fire was still burning under the iron block. As soon as you entered the cell, you could clearly feel the sweltering air inside and the humid * * Smell. & nb "I will interrogate it, just rest in the dormitory without care!" Han Xuanhao looked at the unconscious who was standing outside the cell, he knew that the prince would certainly not be scared by these blood, but he did nt I hope the prince can see the ugliness of this world. & nb Leng Yufeng and Huan Moche nodded in agreement, while Nangonglian in the corner was depressed, she was a woman anyway, but how do you feel that everyone treats Prince Li as a cute woman? Fair! & nb He shook his head unconsciously and stood outside the cell. The **** weirdness of those dark eyes in this dim cell "The palace still wants to see your means, let''s go!" Wuxin didn''t know Han Xuanhao''s body The Lord of the Hanxing Pavilion must be cruel for the killer, and today I just want to see. Han Xuanhao nodded and knew that he could not persuade the prince, and went into the cell. Of course, he would not need to do it himself, but it was his idea. Han Xuanhao looked at the two dark guards and said, "Put her on!" & nb Konger looked at the burning red iron block and was afraid to run with legs. But how did she escape, she asked the two dark guards to put on the hot red iron block and screamed for a moment. The sound of sizzling and simmering meat sounded in the cell. A moment later, Kong Er''s feet were already familiar and already black, and Kong Er changed from the screaming at first to panting and panting. & nb Han Xuanhao asked Er Er to stand down, Er Er lost support and fell to the icy ground, and those feet had been abolished. At this moment, Er Er knew the fear. She wanted to die, but now she wants to die. Can''t even die. & nb "The person behind!" Han Xuanhao asked lazily, not seeming to care about Konger saying nothing. & nb Konger kept panting, but didn''t say who was behind him, Han Xuanhao smiled evilly, "Come on!" As soon as the words fell, they put Konger on the iron block. , And this time is hot Er''s legs. & nb Nangonglian listened to the sound of the smell of this person''s meat paste and went to the corner to vomit, but the obvious expression of fearlessness and fearlessness is not good, but in contrast, the three people who are unmotivated, Leng Yufeng, and Momo Che are a little bit There are no discomforts, but Momo Che is still watching the strong taste. & nb tortured Konger in pain, Konger''s hoarse voice with remorse, "I said, I said, please kill me!" Now Konger doesn''t want to live anymore, just wants to be happy, and Konger Knowing that I have no hope even if I live, my legs and feet have been used up. Han Xuanhao unfortunately stepped out of the cell and stood next to the prince. He said dissatisfied, "The slave family thought she could live for a while. Unintentionally, there are a lot of prisoners and prisoners in the slave family. Will you go and see?" & nb There were all kinds of appalling torture tools in Hanxingge s cell. Han Xuanhao looked so much and did nt feel much. Seeing the prince today seemed to be interested in thinking about turning the prince to Hanxingge. Then ... !! & nb "Let s say that, otherwise you would die if you want to die is an extravagant hope!" Leng Yufeng watched the two flirting with curse and uncomfortable in her heart, so the voice in the air toward him was even colder, even the air It''s a bit cold. & nb Konger lay on the ground and said, "I am the second prince. I was sent to the third prince''s house by the second prince four years ago to listen to all the news. However, some time ago, the third prince ordered him to approach the prince to enter the prince''s house to monitor the prince. ! " & nb watching nobody speak, Konger said in fear, "I know so much, kill me, please!" & nbHan Xuanhao''s alms passed directly, but after a while, he was out of breath. The cell was not a place to chat. Wu Wuxin asked Wuyou Songnan Gonglian to go back to rest. After all, Nangonglian''s face was really bad, and the four of them went to Wu Wuxin''s own courtyard. & nb "Prince, what are you going to do with the second prince, do you want to help with the slave family?" Han Xuanhao leaned next to Wu Wuxin, and he would not let anyone who wanted to hurt the prince. & nb Shake his head inadvertently. "This Nanhai is not easy, and it is not easy to kill. If it is so easy, isn''t this palace in the throne now?" He patted Han Xuanhao''s shoulder. & nb "The backyard of the second prince is very peaceful!" Huan Moche said with a smile, and the pair of peach flowers flashed with ruthlessness. & nb Unconsciously looked at Han Xuanhao because she saw an evil light in Han Xuanhao''s eyes, and Han Xuanhao said directly without concealing, "The second prince''s backyard closed a lot of young girls, and these girls all It was the object of the second prince''s release. Now I don''t know how many teenage girls have died! " & nb Unconscious and deep eyes flashed a weird look, cruel like a demon, a demon like a blood lotus, and the voice was cold like ice, like "he **** it!" The three men clearly felt that the unintentional momentum was wrong, but it was only a moment when the prince recovered again. If they didn''t feel that they thought they were just hallucinations, the three princes had already thought about the second prince. Damn it. Chapter 100： Teasing General Leng & nb "Prince!" Leng Yufeng stood outside Prince''s Mansion, blocking the unintentional intention of entering the house. & nb Stopped and looked at Leng Yufeng inadvertently. These days Leng Yufeng lives in Prince''s House, even Huan Mo Che. Even though several people do not meet often in a mansion, they have met once in a few days. Leng Yufeng is also a kind of person who is very polite and serious, so now I am stopped by Leng Yufeng and feel inadvertently surprised. & nb "Yu Feng?" Wu Wuxin asked doubtfully, if she paid attention to herself carefully, she would find that Wu Wuxin at this time is very different from her in the beginning, just as she gets along with these men now A lot of close, like friends. & nb Leng Yufeng looked at the fearless and fearless people behind the prince, the meaning of catching people was very clear, but unfortunately, fearlessness and fearlessness did not leave, after all, they were princes'' nieces. If the prince did not speak, they would not dare to leave. And they also found that the prince seemed to have no idea about the few men in the house. & nb "I want to say a few words with the prince!" Leng Yufeng said embarrassedly. In fact, he usually does not have any embarrassing emotions, but he always feels a little excited when facing the prince. Easy to blush, this kind of self makes Leng Yu Fengdou can''t help but abandon. & nb Waving his hands innocently and letting both Fearless and Fearless return to the house, and he and Leng Yufeng stood at the corner of the Prince''s Palace door. After all, they are both eye-catching people. If they stand in Prince''s Palace, I don''t know how many people''s eyes will be attracted by the door. & nb stood for a long time and did nt see Leng Yufeng talking, I saw Leng Yufeng just looking at herself, and she was unconscious and obviously dissatisfied, and her voice was also alienated and dissatisfied. Is General Leng letting the palace come in a daze? ? " & nb Leng Yufeng was anxious to explain, but found that his mouth was stupid and he would not explain at all. He thought of his own intentions and said, "I think the prince will go to the barracks tonight to see!" The neck turned red, and his eyes I dare not look at the prince any more, but Leng Yufeng''s head looked down and she was so happy. & nb "Look at the barracks?" Unconsciously, the index finger raised Leng Yufeng''s resolute chin, and his eyes turned slightly. "As far as the palace knows, except for the cold general, you are in the palace or other princes. Don''t enter! " & nb Military power has always been the desire of everyone to fight, so in general, military camps, especially important ones, are not allowed to enter, except for some generals. Although the unprince is a prince, the prince is not the emperor, and it is not so big. right. & nb Leng Yufeng took the prince''s small hand off his chin, not because he didn''t want to, and he already realized that the guards standing outside the Prince''s House were already looking at them. Although he loved the prince, he couldn''t bear it The prince had a bad reputation because of himself. & nb is very dissatisfied with Leng Yufeng taking her own hand unconscious, since Leng Yufeng has been taking care of her since she met this wood general With Leng Yufeng''s eyes became bad. & nb The cold hand continued to hold Leng Yufeng''s chin, but this time, Leng Yufeng''s brow frowned slightly, but she did not let go. Leng Yufeng knew that the prince seemed to be angry, but did not know why the prince was angry, and could only bear the pain on his chin and said, "Prince can enter the barracks, because I am the prince of the prince, please be assured that there will be no problems! " & nb Holding the hand of Leng Yufeng''s chin indifferently loosen "Yu Feng is inviting Hon Gong to visit the barracks?" & nb "Yes!" Leng Yufeng pursed her lips. "I''m going to the frontier tomorrow. Before I leave, I want the prince to go to the barracks to see if there is a prerequisite for the prince to seize the right to take over military power in Beijing!" After all, cold Yu Feng''s prestige in the barracks is not ordinary. If he wants to rebel, it is really possible, because this soldier was trained by Leng Yufeng himself. & nb Unintentionally withdrew his hand and didn''t feel that he was teasing a big man, and then turned away casually. Leng Yufeng was a bit flustered at first glance, and quickly caught up with the prince. She asked, "Prince unwilling?" & nb Unintentionally did not answer, and continued to walk. Leng Yufeng felt sad and wanted to stop the prince, but she saw the prince stopped and looked at herself. "When will Yu Feng stop and go to the barracks?" As soon as Leng Yufeng was standing for a while, she stood next to the prince and went to the barracks happily, but walking and remembering that there was a distance from the barracks, she hired a carriage and the general was driving outside Chasing the carriage, but I have no intention of closing my eyes in the carriage. & nb It was a difficult time to enter the barracks, but because of Leng Yufeng''s relationship, he entered the barracks in a carriage unconsciously, which made many soldiers wonder what it was that General Leng had such a big face carriage. & nb The carriage stopped at the barracks. The long-awaited soldier saw Leng Yufeng in a black coat and got out of the carriage. The black brocade set off his tall and slender perfect figure, under the thick black eyebrows, a pair of lazy Eyes flashed with arrogance and unruly arrogance. The tall nose bridge even highlighted the three-dimensional beauty of the facial features. When Leng Yufeng turned away from the carriage and turned to look at the carriage, her lips slightly raised an evil charm. & nb "Prince, it''s here!" Although Leng Yufeng''s voice was still cold, her eyes were very gentle, but unfortunately no one found this tenderness. When the generals heard that the princes were standing more seriously, once they heard that the prince''s name was disdainful, and they would scold and whisper. But at this moment, they stopped at the Prince''s name. The first thing everyone admired was to look up, not to mention the cold generals they all looked up to, so they were even more nervous, but they were very curious when they were nervous. There are very few people in Prince Edward, and these soldiers have never seen Prince Edward. The car curtain was opened. Everyone saw only a teenager in black, and the eyes of the soldiers present were full of astonishment. A black robe showed the prince''s long and thin body to the fullest. A green silk was loosely held by a silver hairband, cluttered, beautiful and charming face, and under the slender neck was a delicate enchanting collarbone. The seductive light, a long and fair hand picks the car curtain, the fingers are bony, crystal clear, and there is no impurity mottled. It is gentle and white as beautiful jade, and the whole person looks elegant, cool and indifferent, just like a fairy. People can''t help but look up and dare not approach. Today, both Prince Edward and General Leng are wearing black clothes, but everyone is still stunning, and understand why there are so many appreciations for the appearance of the Prince in the capital. At this moment, looking at the appearance of the Prince, even these grandfathers started Envious. & nb "Prince, general!" Everyone bowed and salute, but it made Li feel uncomfortable. These soldiers have been in the barracks center for many years without so many curvy roads, so their behavior was rough, but fortunately, he looked at it unconsciously. Pleasing to the eye. & nb "No need to be polite!" I nodded inadvertently, and did not have the superiority as a prince, nor did he pretend to be kind. This kind of prince let the generals feel relieved, and at the same time a little more favor. & nb Leng Yufeng took the prince to see a lot of places in the barracks. It looks like the two are playing, but in fact, Leng Yufeng is paving the way for the prince. After all, the meaning of the prince led by General Leng himself is self-evident. General Leng has already turned to the prince, which makes many people a little bit more afraid of this prince. It was dark, and Leng Yufeng and Prince Edward left the barracks, but the two did not return to Prince Edward Mansion, or Leng Yufeng was unwilling to return to Prince Edward Mansion, and used his aggrieved eyes to let Prince Edward bring him a wave. Masks roam the streets of Beijing, even at night, but the streets of Beijing are still lively. & nb There were many people at night. Leng Yufeng watched the crowd crowding the hand holding the prince. The cool little soft hand in her hand was holding in her palm. Leng Yufeng felt her hard heart. Suddenly it became very soft. & nb Suddenly grabbed my hand, and when I was unwilling to withdraw my hand, I looked up and saw Leng Yufeng''s neck red, thinking that Leng Yufeng was going to the frontier. I m afraid I have nt seen this indifferent but cute The man who made her want to tease him, and he didn''t refuse when he didn''t care. The Prince did not refuse to let Leng Yufeng''s heart blossom, and holding the prince''s hand tightly did not make the prince uncomfortable. If you can think that this is the happiest thing, Leng Yufeng will hide in the future. Holding this hand under a mask, unfortunately ... & nb "Where is Yu Feng going to lead the son like this?" Inadvertently led by Leng Yufeng and walked on this street for a long time, but the wood is still walking as usual, there is no purpose at all. & nb "Ah?" Leng Yufeng was a little flustered. He just felt that it was good to hold the prince in this way, so he was reluctant to let go, thinking that he seemed to have been gone for a long time and didn''t know if the prince was bored. & nb "Are you hungry?" Leng Yufeng asked, both of whom had dropped their identities outside and didn''t want to trouble themselves. & nb "What does Yu Feng think? Even if you want to practice Yu Feng, but you must have wine and vegetables!" Inadvertently looking at the appearance of this wood, don''t expect Leng Yufeng, and leave with Leng Yufeng Entered a restaurant. & nb The two are well dressed and wearing masks. Although Xiaoyan thinks it is strange, many people in the rivers and lakes are in this costume, so it''s not strange, but Xiao Yan''s look at the hands that the two hold together is still With a bit of contempt. Of course, Leng Yufeng saw the scornful look. Although he didn''t care, he was ready to withdraw his hand because of the prince''s injustice, but found that the small hand in his hand was unwilling to let go. He pulled Leng Yufeng directly into the box and let it go. Opened Leng Yufeng''s big hand. Chapter 101： No general lady "Inadvertently ..." Leng Yufeng looked at the prince who was sitting there, and took off the mask with a puzzled look. The most unbearable thing for Unconscious is the expression of a grieved big boy like Leng Yufeng. Such an indifferent person has such a look and has a great contrast. So, Wentlessly took off the mask and also took a little gentleness. "What? " Leng Yufeng looked at the hand of the prince, and said guiltyly, "The look of that person ..." Actually, Leng Yufeng had already moved his heart, that little cricket would die, no doubt, that little cricket could look down on himself because he was facing the prince. Leng Yufeng was not afraid of these eyes after his feelings, but the prince is the one he put on his heart. How can he let such clean eyes as people with snow and ice encounter? His prince should be admired by all people, let anyone worship, not be looked down upon by a small cymbal. "Eye?" Wu smiled indifferently and asked deliberately, "What eye? Is the mask that this boy is wearing is too ugly and scary?" Then he took the mask on the table and looked at it. Leng Yufeng was even more guilty when she looked at the prince, and felt that it was inappropriate for her to hold the prince''s hand. She was afraid that it was the prince who didn''t know her feelings and didn''t know her unconscious mind. Leng Yufeng shook her head. Don''t tell the truth. However, Leng Yufeng didn''t know his concerns. He was indifferent in his eyes. He always felt funny about this awkward man who thought about himself. However, Xiao Er started to serve soon. Leng Yufeng stopped Xiao Er who was going to serve, and stood directly at the door of the box. He passed the plate in Xiao''s hand and brought in a plate of dishes, blocking Xiao. Want to explore the sight. After Leng Yufeng placed the dishes, he found that the prince''s eyes had been looking at himself. Leng Yufeng edged the table for the prince and asked, "Intentionally?" Intentionally took the bowl and chopsticks and said, "Yu Feng really cares for my son like this. I really don''t know who will have this blessing in the future to be the wife of the general, so Yu Feng will take good care of him?" Unintentional joking words did not make Leng Yufeng laugh, but made Leng Yufeng''s face look ugly for a moment, but it only returned to indifference for a moment, sitting opposite the prince firmly and saying "No lady!" Wu Wuxin just smiled and had no trust or doubt, or for Wu Wuxin, Leng Yufeng didn''t mind when he married his own, and Leng Yufeng was his courtier as long as the candidate to marry was not an enemy. Leng Yufeng lowered the bowl and chopsticks in her hand, holding the prince''s shoulder seriously and saying "No lady!" I nodded my head and expressed understanding, thinking of the rumors of Leng Yufeng and Huan Moche, isn''t it? Intentionally does not exclude the habit of breaking the sleeves, but such two superb men actually like men, and sure enough they do not necessarily reject each other. Although the two didn''t talk much, Leng Yufeng occasionally served the prince with a rare and rare atmosphere. He also did not drink and knew that he had a few drinks with tea instead of wine and Leng Yufeng. I wish him all the best in his journey to the border. . "Will the prince be married?" Leng Yufeng''s expression under a few glasses of wine was not drunk, but he asked the words of drunkenness, although he was not drunk at all. Unwillingly playing with the teacup in his hand, the eyelids were slightly closed. "It''s still early to marry a relative. The son is only fifteen years old. Isn''t General Leng more than 20 years old and not married yet?" Children of this age will run away, but not only do these two people not have a marriage, they do not have one. Leng Yufeng felt a joy in her heart and asked, "Can the prince temporarily not marry a pro?" After thinking about it, it seems inappropriate to say this. Leng Yufeng also explained, "If the prince really wants to marry a pro, can Deng Yufeng return from the frontier? ! " In this way, even if the prince marries him, he has to see which woman, can he be a prince, and can he stop him? I nodded inadvertently, this matter was not in her plan originally. If she really married, but would not touch the woman sooner or later, she would dress up, so she has Han Xuanhao dressed as a woman. Watching the Prince nodded, Leng Yufeng was in a better mood, and the confession at the mouth was ready to say "unintentionally ... I ..." But before Leng Yufeng said her love, a knocking sound came from the door. , Interrupted the courage that Leng Yufeng finally got up. Leng Yufeng looked at the door of the box with the urge to kill, but the courage that had just disturbed him was gone, and he was scared. If he had just let out his love, his consequences What it is, but a single thought made Leng Yufeng''s back sweating. Leng Yufeng got up to open the door and looked dissatisfied at the women standing at the door, but the woman headed was not Leng Tiantian. Leng Tiantian wore a pink dress. Her original white face made her look pitiful. At this moment, she applied some fat powder to make her skin more delicate and supple. The pink lips were stained with red fat, highlighting the beautiful lip line, red and small, as if it were the ripe cherry. "Cousin!" Leng Tiantian shouted in fear, and all the women behind were saluting with blushing "General Leng!" Leng Tiantian looked at Leng Yufeng standing at the door and wanted to see the inside of the box, but Leng Yufeng couldn''t see it. Just a few of them came out to play but saw Leng Yufeng standing at the door to take over Xiao''s dishes. Leng Tiantian knew that Leng Yufeng had not many friends and Huan Moche was one. The two were often together, so Leng Tiantian took it for granted that the person in the box at this time was Huan Moche. It''s been a long time since she saw Magic Moche. Since she met her today, she wouldn''t leave. "What''s the matter?" Leng Yufeng asked coldly, and the indifferent breath made several women step back in fear. "Cousin ..." Leng Tiantian wanted to grab Leng Yufeng''s sleeves to be coquettish. Most men couldn''t resist her poor posture, but this time she saw Leng Yufeng without even reaching her sleeves. Feng stepped back and looked at Leng Tiantian, Leng Tiantian looked a little embarrassed but still raised a smile. "The restaurant is full. Several of us have no place, can we have a box with my cousin?" Leng Tiantian asked uneasily. Leng Yufeng didn''t even think about preparing to refuse, he always hated these pretentious women, not to mention that now he managed to turn the prince out of Prince''s House, how could these women disturb them? "Let them come in!" I sat there silently. From the beginning Leng Tiantian made a noise when she knew who the person was, but she wanted to see what Leng Tiantian wanted to enter the box. Leng Tiantian was not surprised by the magical sound, but at this moment Leng Yufeng had already left the place and went in to sit next to the prince, while the other women were excited when they saw the prince sitting there. Leng Tiantian shoved in, and the box suddenly changed from just two to six now. "Prince" several women''s salute. I sat there smiling and said, "You don''t need so much courtesy to go out, just sit!" After speaking, a few women sat across from Lian Wuxin and Leng Yufeng, and Leng Tiantian looked at the Prince from time to time. But that look really made me unhappy. "Ms. Leng looks at the palace again and again, but admires the palace?" Wu smiled indifferently. Of course she knew that Leng Tiantian didn''t like herself, and Leng Yufeng beside her knew that Leng Tiantian liked it. Who. Leng Tiantian remembered the difference between Huan Mo Che and the prince, and now he sees the prince and his cousin together. Does the prince really have the habit of broken sleeves? But why did the Prince have a man like his cousin to provoke the fantasy son? The fantasy boy is his own, thinking of Leng Tiantian hates the prince even less. "How can I like you!" Leng Tiantian''s voice was disgusting, and she was also impulsive. "You have a cousin by your side, why do you still have a phantom boy? And there is another beautiful in your house. woman" Leng Tiantian was kicked by Leng Yufeng before she finished speaking, and several other women had already fallen to their knees in fright. At this time, Leng Tiantian was angry when she was punished by her cousin. I''m not mistaken, Prince, why wouldn''t you let him go? It''s up to you as a Prince? " Leng Tiantian thought he had pushed all the faults to the Prince, thinking that Mo Mo Che now lives in Prince''s House because of the coercion of the Prince, but he never thought that all these Princes didn''t care. When Leng Yufeng wanted to make a shot, she was inadvertently stopped. She looked at Leng Tiantian who was sitting on the ground and said, "On the basis of the identity of this palace, this palace is the prince of this country. The women in the post dare to challenge our palace? If this palace wanted you today, what would you say about this palace? " Leng Tiantian was afraid to pull his shirt tight, for fear that the prince really wanted himself, while the other women looked at Leng Tiantian enviously. You must know how glorious it was to enter the Prince''s House if the prince liked him. what. "You can''t!" Leng Tiantian looked at the prince and wept. "I don''t like you, I won''t be your concubine!" Wuxin suddenly laughed, and with a clear laughter in the bottom, Leng Yufeng''s face was softened a lot. He looked at the prince and smiled enough, and said, "You? The concubine of this palace? Ugly woman like you, this palace really can''t sleep at night! " Leng Yufeng nodded in agreement. "It''s really ugly!" "Do you think this palace wants you? Your mouth is really smelly!" Said Wu heartlessly. "This palace is just a girl who is missing in the house. Want you? Just look at your face and body. This palace really looks. Not catching the eye? " Several women who were still envious of Leng Tiantian laughed loudly, and even Leng Yufeng sneered, but the shaking shoulders showed that he was very hard-working, and he always thought that the prince was very indifferent. There are also such poisonous tongues, I really don''t know how many faces such a prince has. "You ..." Leng Tiantian was once so insulted by the prince in front of the client, "please forgive the prince!" Leng Tiantian is very smart. She knows that if she still provokes the prince at this moment, then she may really become a maid, if she becomes a maid, how can she be a matchboy? It''s kind of interesting, I pointed to the overcrowded hall below the restaurant and said, "Since Miss Leng doesn''t want to be as simple as the Prince''s Palace of the Palace, today the Palace is for Yu Feng to practice, you can just play a song left!" Leng Tiantian looked at the prince in annoyance. How could a girl in her boudoir show up and play below, how is it different from the women in the fireworks place? Leng Tiantian looked at his cousin aggrieved, but unfortunately Leng Yufeng had not given Leng Tiantian any more. Leng Tiantian sat there for a long time, but still endured the jealousy in his heart and went downstairs, but when he went downstairs, Leng Tiantian took a handkerchief to cover his face, and Leng Yufeng looked at Leng Tiantian left and looked at a few women. A few women were scared to leave the box by Leng Yufeng''s eyes. "Are you going to kill?" Leng Yufeng asked, after all, Leng Tiantian was just too vocal. "No, don''t you think it''s more fun?" Wu said innocently. Although she was cold but had a naughty factor in her bones, it was just that the naughty was suppressed by herself, but now she trusts her more. More or less she started to show her true self. "However you want to play!" Leng Yufeng went on a meal, paying no attention to the scene downstairs. Leng Tiantian took the veil to sit in the corner of the hall to play the piano, because the restaurant has always been played by women, so people are not curious, but after all, Leng Tiantian is a lady, and the temperament is still good. No, many men are stealing. Whisper "Small two, this is the new girl? It''s so pretty!" Leng Tiantian listened to a lot of people''s discussions about himself and his own criticism. It was as if a fire was burning, and he kept cursing the prince. Intentionally stood at the window and looked at the situation below. He directly took a piece of peanut rice on the saucer and beat it down. Leng Tiantian''s veil was dropped. Leng Tiantian was afraid to pick up the veil, but some people recognized it. Got her. "Isn''t this Leng Tiantian of Lengfu?" "Why is a lady show performing here?" "Isn''t it hunger and thirst!" All kinds of uncomfortable voices came, Leng Tiantian ran out of the restaurant in tears, covering her face, and the insidious second floor and Leng Yufeng smiled at each other. I had no intention to watch a good show. I was in a good mood and used a bit more meals, but when she ran out of food, she found that Leng Yufeng was still eating. The habits that he cultivated in the middle of the night, but tonight he eats too slowly and eats a lot of food. "Yu Feng hasn''t had enough to eat yet?" looked at the dishes that were almost finished on the table, and drew the corners of her lips to see how hungry Leng Yufeng was. Leng Yufeng felt that he was really bloated, but he also knew that if he dropped the chopsticks himself, he would leave here. There would be no time for him to spend time with the prince alone, so he ate so much but was only delaying time. "I was planning to go to the market with Yufeng, but it seems that there is no time!" Said Wu inadvertently. "Touch!" Leng Yufeng got up quickly and pulled up the Prince''s hand. "I''m done!" Chapter 102： Still remember me When I was out of the restaurant, I was dragged by Leng Yufeng and walked in the crowd. I didn''t ask Leng Yufeng where she wanted to go. She did nt know why she always thought that Leng Yufeng would take her with her. You won''t hurt yourself anywhere. It was not until a small shop on the street Leng Yufeng stopped, and then let go of the prince''s hand to take the general bench and wipe it carefully. I was puzzled but still sat down with Leng Yufeng, and two people sat Next to a small shop on the street. When the curtain in front lit up, and then saw the small figures inside, I didn''t know what it was. This is a shadow play. She knew it but never saw it. It seemed that Leng Yufeng was sitting beside her. I like that Wu Wuxin also calm down to accompany Leng Yufeng watching. Looking at the characters on the curtain constantly fighting, Leng Yufeng turned his head and said, "I used to sneak out and stand here to watch a shadow puppet show when I was young, but I was reluctant to leave after each shadow puppet show, but gradually gradually When I grow up, it doesn''t matter. I want to take a look at it today. Do you like it? " Those days were painful for him as a child. He didn''t want to go back to the general''s house, but there was nowhere to go. At that time, little one stood here and watched the legendary stories behind the curtain. Later, he had his own ability and power, and he was not interested in the so-called story, but now he wanted to reflect on the past of the prince. Those painful and helpless pasts were worthless because of the prince. "It''s not bad!" I watched intently watching the shadow puppet show on the curtain. "Yu Feng didn''t want to be a general because she saw these stories? My son thought it wasn''t that rare for Yu Feng to grow up?" Leng Yufeng was a little embarrassed. It seemed that she didn''t like to laugh since she was a child. Even after her mother died, she didn''t even laugh anymore. I didn''t expect the prince to say that he was young and mature. It seems to be smiling all day long. "I want to be a general in order to get the right, and this shadow play is a kind of sustenance when I was a kid!" Leng Yufeng broke his ambition to the prince, and he could not hide any thoughts in front of the prince. The prince, he should spend all his life on the battlefield until his death. The shadow play has ended, and the stall owner has begun to close the booth. He unconsciously stretched out his palm to stand in front of Leng Yufeng. Leng Yufeng didn''t know what the prince meant, and he was too lazy to talk nonsense. He took out a little silver in his sleeve, put it down, and left the street with Leng Yufeng, who was already stunned. It''s too late. The two returned to Prince''s House together. Everyone was rested. Leng Yufeng sent the prince back to the palace and asked, "I will remember me when I leave?" I won''t be back until a few years later, when things are right and wrong, will a ruthless person like Prince Edward forget him. Shake his head inadvertently "Yu Feng, this palace cannot guarantee anything, but what can be guaranteed is that this palace will remember you no matter what!" Remember that a silly man like you has been hurt for yourself, once made a game for yourself, remember once There is such a man who makes himself feel warm too. When she turned around and went back to the palace, a strong force suddenly pulled her away. She swung her fingers slightly to resist her killing, while she was embraced into a warm, grassy embrace, and her ears rang. Careful voice "You said you will never forget me!" But Leng Yufeng had already left in an instant, it was a farewell ... As soon as Leng Yufeng returned to his own courtyard in Prince''s House, he saw his subordinate He Lanjin standing there. When he saw Leng Yufeng rushed forward, "General, the old general just sent someone to ask the general to return home immediately. ! " Leng Yufeng is not surprised that her father will return to her home. He Lanjin looked at Leng Yufeng and said, "General, don''t go back to the house, anyway, what if the general does not return to the old general?" Going to the frontier the next day, don''t affect your mood! " Leng Yufeng sneered "Lengfu has no influence on the general''s mood, only ..." Leng Yufeng looked at the Prince''s House, and now it is only the Prince of Prince''s House that can affect his mood. Leng Yufeng took advantage of the night to come out of Prince''s Mansion, and returned directly to Leng Fu. When I first entered Lengfu, I saw the steward and Xiaoyan and others looked at Leng Yufeng respectfully and scaredly. Everywhere I went, I heard salute. This Lengfu and prestige are all because of Leng Yufeng. Respectfully, it is the **** who see Leng Yufeng''s tail as a man. Just walked into the courtyard of Leng Fu''s old general Leng Yufeng''s father, and she saw Leng Tiantian standing there with red eyes standing next to the old general, and there was a person standing in the room where Leng Yufeng''s brother was When he was cold, he was also the favorite son of the old general. "Old general!" Leng Yufeng didn''t even make salutes. There is nothing in his house that he is nostalgic for, and he may not return to the house once in a few years. Now he is just coming back to see how his so-called father has been, after all Magic Moche has taken care of his family, and of course he is not far behind. "Huh! But wouldn''t you even call your father after a few years?" The old general sat in a wheelchair and scolded his sister-in-law. He was also a child who disgusted him. None of his father''s love for a son was disgusting. . Leng Yufeng''s face was a bit sad and indifferent. "Doesn''t this general know that this general has a father? The general''s military merit is captured by his own sword and sword. Is the old general''s leg broken and even his brain broken? Yet?" "Miscellaneous account!" The veteran general coughed curiously, and Leng Tiantian hurriedly ran down the air for the veteran general. He kept comforting, the child''s posture was very obvious. When Lengzi looked at his elder brother so unfilially, he was sad. "Brother, my father''s health is not good. How can you be so angry with your father?" Although Lengzi admired his elder brother, he watched the elder brother and elder brother together these days. He looked jealous again. When Leng Yufeng looked at Lengzi, "This is your father, not the father of the general!" When he was young, he envied the younger brother who was loved by his father more than once, but now he doesn''t feel a little bit. "I just came back and said that you deliberately watched the prince in the restaurant to make Tian Tian ugly?" The old general also knew that his child was not easy to control and could not control. "Tian Tian is your cousin, how can you be so cruel, and the child Shi was actually a guard in Prince''s House. Shouldn''t you be a good errand when you are an elder brother? " "The old general has a big tone. Why should this general want to do an errand for Lengzi, and why should he save such a bad-mouthed woman?" Leng Yufeng said relentlessly. "If you provoke the Prince again in the future, This general will personally kill you! " Leng Tiantian went to the old general''s side in fear, and Lengzi was uncomfortable in the heart of his brother''s indifference. He shouted, "Why do you treat your cousin this way? You are my elder brother, and you are from Lengfu. Sister-in-law, how can you follow a prince''s body and hurt your family like a dog! " Leng Yufeng went to the ground and threw Leng Zishi to the ground. The old general shouted Zi Shi! When he looked at Leng Zi, he climbed up without worrying about life. The old general watched his son angry. Scolded "You beast, you should have strangled you when you were born!" "That''s a pity. The old general didn''t even choke this general at first, but also, how could you dare to kill me when you needed the help of your mother and family!" Leng Yufeng said that her mother was still angry. His father was a hereditary general, but his rights were not great. Later, his father married his mother, a family lady. Later, he learned that his father married his mother for the power of his mother''s family. He married his mother but gave no love. He also cares for the original aunt to hurt her mother everywhere. The mother labored hard and gave birth to herself and pulled herself up. However, when her mother''s family fell away at the age of five, the aunt killed her mother. His father knew it but didn''t say a word, and that aunt was Lengzi''s mother. It''s a pity that the aunt didn''t get too long. The aunt died shortly after her mother died. Even the old general did not know why the aunt died, but Leng Yufeng knew that it was her mother''s act. The mother left a letter for herself. Leng Yufeng only knew that the mother always knew that the old general and auntie had killed her, so she always had precautions and poisoned the auntie. She needed antidote every month, but The aunt didn''t know that it hurt her mother and killed herself. Later, Leng Yufeng entered the army camp at a young age, and he needed to be strong to protect himself. It was really hard at the beginning of the years in the military camp. He was just a child marching and was slowly getting used to it, but something happened later that made Leng Yufeng really chill at this father. At that time, the enemy attacked the old general and was trapped, and he was trapped, but his father actually used his own target to resist the enemy''s slaughter. He was seriously injured in the war and almost died. His father didn''t feel any guilt about it, and Leng Yufeng began to build his career in the barracks calmly. Later, the veteran general destroyed his legs in a war and could not walk ever since. He also became a matter of course. The youngest general. No one knows that the old general''s leg injury was actually what he did. Since the old general used himself as a shield, he has already begun to plan, and he has succeeded! "Do you have to fight against your father like this?" The voice of the old general broke Leng Yufeng''s memories. Leng Yufeng glanced at Lengzi and Leng Tiantian and threw them directly out of the room, then sat opposite the old general. "Old general, do you remember that when you were afraid of death, you resisted your son Receive a sword in front of you? " "You ... you have always been resentful to be a father!" The old general said with a bit of fear, after all, now that he is not the prestigious general he once was, but an old general who lives on the prestige of his son. "The legs of the old general ..." Leng Yufeng laughed wildly, but made the old general like being struck by lightning. "It''s you ... it''s you ... you son of a child!" The old general gasped, his life was dragged down by his own legs, but the culprit turned out to be the son he always looked down on. "If in the future the old general takes care of your old age, you will still be the old general of this country, otherwise the general will not care about the extra house of Lengfu''s shrine!" After leaving Lengyufeng, he knew that The importance of the general''s points is even more reluctant to be rich and rich, but it turns out that Leng Yufeng''s speculation is completely correct. Chapter 103： Accident "But General Leng has left?" Qi Wuxin asked before opening his eyes. Fearless, he was holding the Prince''s clothes and preparing to change the Prince. Hearing the Prince s questioning motion, he looked at the Prince with his eyes closed on the bed, and sighed in his heart. General Leng was a very good man and a Prince in the future. Very good help, and the fearless looking General Leng Leng has a deep affection for the prince, even if the man who knows the prince is so affectionate, even she is touched a little, but the prince seems to have only half love for General Leng. Heart, thinking that General Leng, who left today, looked at the prince''s palace from time to time, so he wanted the prince to go and give him away! "Yes, General Leng left the capital with tens of thousands of troops before dawn!" Stand by the bed without fear. "General Leng seems to want the prince to go and give him away, all of them come out of the capital and frequently turn around, why not? Going to see each other? "After all, the prince and General Leng get along very well these days, at least for General Leng, he is still a little gentle. Unconsciously got up, a piece of green silk scattered on her shoulders and covered the whole pillow, she squinted and looked at the fearless standing by the bed. "Parting is just for reunion!" She knows today is Leng Yufeng''s day to go to the frontier, to the frontier I do nt know if it s life or death, but it s not what I care about. If Leng Yufeng is strong enough to return to Beijing, he is still his own sword. If he fights to the battlefield, there will always be one place in the heart that will not forget him, and she can only do so much. "There are only Han and Phantoms left in this house!" Fearlessly sighed, Prince Edward House once lived with the most honorable man in the world, the Lord of Hanxing Pavilion, the first son of Lao Kingdom, the mighty general of Lao Country, King Wushuangqian of Nangong Kingdom, and another **** doctor praised by the world, once fearless and couldn''t understand why these people live in Prince''s House, but now I know these people are coming for Prince Edward, but I do nt know if Prince The truth of her daughter''s body is clear, what expressions these people will have. "Prince, did you wake up?" A voice came from outside the door, not the sea manager and a guard. Fearlessly went out immediately but entered the dorm room but his face was very bad. Before the Prince asked, he falsely accused "Prince, Mr. Hai is in trouble! " Unconsciously stood up, looking with rare worries. "What''s the matter?" In the mind of Innocent, Mr. Hai is more important than Emperor. What Լ Emperor has given to him is just a pet but Emperor has a responsibility However, the general manager of the sea is really full of love and protection, which the emperor can not compare, that is, one day he defeated the general manager of the national sea, there will be no complaints, obviously fool, but let me careless I feel very warm. Fearless and fearless, I walked out of the dorm without looking to put on my clothes and looked at a guard who was standing there. The voice was lazy, but the coldness was enough to make people tremble. "What''s going on?" ? " The master s martial arts is very good. Most people ca nt move him, and he knows that if someone in a prince s office really wants to move the master, he knows that it s for himself, but these people should never Mr. Donghai, this old man who is like a father in his mind. The guard was frightened, but after all, he had the courage of his subordinates who had been unconsciously tuned in. He immediately knelt there and humiliated in the voice of the ground. "General Manager Hai wants to go out and buy something, but On the way back to the house, I bumped into a sedan chair, and that sedan chair was defeated by many of his guards, but the director of the sea let his subordinates come back to sue the prince! " I have no idea in my heart. How can the car of the ordinary people have so many guards, and the master of the sea and this guard have good martial arts? The guards of other people are not at all. Since they are not ordinary people, they are deliberate. After all, Prince Edward House Who doesn''t know Mr. Hai? I went to Han Pavilion directly without any intention. At this time, Han Xuanhao was still resting. He returned to Han Xing Pavilion every night to deal with things. Sometimes he returned to Prince''s House late one night. If he did nt miss the Prince, why would he go back and forth like this? It''s really hard. Han Xuanhao heard that someone had entered the Han Pavilion but his subordinates did not stop, and listening to the sound of footsteps, Han Xuanhao knew who was coming, but it was a surprise that the Prince came to find himself this morning, thinking about it Intentionally close your eyes and pretend to sleep. When Wu Xuanhao walked into Han Xuanhao''s room, he saw Han Xuanhao sleeping there with his eyes closed. Without half a joke and aesthetic mood, he directly said, "Get up!" But Han Xuanhao was unmoved, and Wu Xunhao came. Qi directly passed, Han Xuanhao quickly got up from the bed and sat at the end of the bed, looking at the prince aggrieved. When Han Xuanhao looked at the Prince''s eyes like ice, he was a little anxious, even if this anxiety was not obvious, but he had known for so long that Han Xuanhao had never seen the Prince Anxiety and knew that something had happened, and he quickly got up and loose clothes could not cover Han Xuan Hao Hao was thin and soft, and she wore a red robe in three or two, even if her hair was not combed, but she looked like a man, but every time Han Xuanhao combed the woman''s swear, it turned into an allure Beauty. "What happened?" Han Xuanhao stood next to the prince, poured a glass of warm water, tried the temperature and handed it to the prince. Inadvertently found that he was exhausted because he was really anxious and thirsty, and then said, "The general manager has an accident. I need your help to find out who the general manager''s sedan has been taken to!" Han Xuanhao knows that the sea director is different to the prince, so he never showed anything to the sea director when he was in the Prince''s House, and he respected the sea director intentionally or unintentionally. If something happened to the sea director, I really don''t know what will happen to this capital and how to extinguish the anger of the prince. "Okay! I''m going now, unintentional, don''t worry!" Han Xuanhao said he was about to leave to Star Tower, the star tower''s intelligence Tianluo Di Net, which is why I had no intention to come to Han Xuanhao for the first time, if he It takes a lot of time to check, and I have no intention of knowing that Director General Hai can''t wait. The tea cup in Wuxinxin''s hand was tightly held. She looked at the cold voice of Han Xuanhao when she walked out with a bit of low pressure. "Xuanhao, please!" It seemed that she owed this man more and more, from the beginning I used cooperation and then trust, but now I am a little grateful. Han Xuanhao turned back slightly and looked at the boy standing there. There was no evil but only a sincere but unspoken tone. "The slave family is a prince. It is the slave''s duty to do anything for the prince!" He left the room, but Yan Wuxin calmed down a lot because of Han Xuanhao''s teasing. I sat in the study with no intention, and constantly rubbed my jade in my hand. The fearlessness standing beside me didn''t even dare to move, because the prince''s eyes were too terrible. Even fearless, I was a little worried. What really happened. "Prince, Prince Han is back!" Fearlessly, he walked into the study with a voice of joy. The prince in the prince''s house was the prince, but Mr. Hai was a very good elder in the minds of everyone, although he was vicious, but I don''t hear about Hai In charge of the accident, the guards of the Prince''s House were very angry. Even the people on the training ground were agitated, so Fearless just went to appease the Xueying Army in the training ground and not let anything happen inside. Han Xuanhao went directly into the study and sat next to Wu Wuxin. He could see that his forehead seemed sweaty. This should be the case with light work back and forth. Wu Wuxin rubbed his jade in his hand for a moment. He paused and sat there casually. "The sedan chair that the sea manager met today is the sedan chair of the three princesses in the palace. It is not clear what happened for the time being, but the sea manager has been brought into the palace now!" Han Xuanhao will quickly investigate the matter that was investigated Out. I had no intention to put down the jade in my hand, and she was still preparing to go to the trouble of Nanhai, but did not expect that Nanhai actually touched herself first. It was such a courage that a princess came to move her own sea manager, and Nanhai really Think you dare not touch his sister, the third princess? Sure enough, those princesses and princesses in the palace were resolved earlier. I looked at Han Xuanhao beside me. The recent smile was very obvious, but a thorny smile. "As a woman in this palace, it''s time for you to play Xuan Hao!" She smiled, indescribably cunning. Han Xuanhao did nt understand it at first, but he realized it with a little thought. If the prince as a man has any entanglement with the three princesses, it is not reasonable whether he is right or wrong, but he can treat the three princesses as a woman. I did not expect that my identity as a woman would have this usefulness. Han Xuan Hao Jiao laughed loudly, and suppressed his originally low-pitched male voice into a female voice, but not a female voice. This is Han Xuan Hao''s voice pretending to be a woman. "Of course, this inner house thing It s better to give it to the slaves, who will settle their princes! " The two went directly to the palace and even breakfast was useless, and it was already half-morning at this time. The carriage in Prince''s House is very luxurious, but it is due to Ye Yizhe''s carelessness that there is such a comfortable carriage. The carriage is fast on the street. Although it does not hurt people, it scares many people away. . Han Xuanhao reached out and held the prince''s cold little hand. "No intention, don''t worry! Since they are coming to you, there will be no life worries about the general manager at half-a-day, but I am afraid I will suffer some flesh!" Han Xuanhao hated the so-called princess princes of the royal family at this moment. Because of these people, the prince always had to worry and worry, but the court has the rules of the court, and it is not necessary to fight and kill like rivers and lakes, so He just stayed around the Prince without impulse and didn''t want to cause trouble to the Prince. "Just be alive!" Wu inadvertently drew back his hand and looked pale outside the window. These people just grabbed the director in order to gain their pride from the director. They will not kill the director because at this moment they dare not openly fight with themselves. After all, the identity of their prince is still here. When entering the palace, the guards originally wanted to stop Han Xuanhao, but at this moment, Xun Hao was really in a bad mood. He directly gave an order. If anyone dare to stop, he would kill without pardon, so Han Xuanhao also sat unharmed. The carriage kept entering the palace. "Prince, go directly to the third princess''s palace?" Wu fear asked in a carriage outside, presumably the first time the prince should go to the palace to greet the emperor, and the prince is a man, even if he has the third princess and his brother. The defense of men and women cannot enter the dormitory of the Three Princesses at will, which is a bad rule. "Go straight!" Wu commanded indifferently. Although she needs a good reputation to better her position in the future, if someone really irritates herself and doesn''t care about these outside things, a princess dares to move her person now, is the person in the palace too pretentious or The deterrence of his prince is not enough. "Fearless, go and gather all your concubines and princesses in the palace of the three princesses. If anyone resists, either come over or kill them!" Wu''s unwilling voice brought a cold current, letting fearlessness go down Got a carriage to do it. "It seems that the palace is going to be lively again today!" Han Xuanhao said with a smile. He didn''t think it was inappropriate for the prince to do so. He gave him full trust and companionship. "Just be busy!" Chapter 104： The slave family is a prince The brilliant third princess''s palace was already full of people, and the third princess herself stood at the door of the palace to prevent anyone from entering the palace. The carriage of the Prince''s Palace did not stop until the third princess''s dormitory. The concubines and princesses who were dressed in flowers were quiet and looked at the carriage. They were also very surprised that the prince had sent them to the third princess''s dormitory. But there is no fear, but it is directly given to the uncle. As for killing without fear, it is not done. After all, these are not a cat and a dog, but the emperor''s concubine and children. He does not want to cause any conflict between the prince and the emperor. "The prince is here!" The crowd stopped complaining and looked at the carriage. Anyone who was threatened would be unhappy to come here, and these people are usually people who are being held. If this person is not treated as a prince, he will not know how to make trouble. The carriage stopped, and Fearless and Fearless rushed forward to open the curtain of the carriage. From there, a peerless boy and a beautiful woman came out, and all the concubines at the entrance of the colorful palace were suddenly lost. colour. The crowd only saw the Prince wearing a white jade crown and wearing a soft white robe. One hand was held by the beauties around him. Ink hair and wide sleeves and robe angles danced with the wind. Snow-white boots stepped on the full On the ground falling flowers, facing the osmanthus flowers outside the dormitory slowly came like a cloud god, and the thousands of flowers behind her became her foil. The woman around the Prince was obviously higher than the Prince, but there was no ugly ugliness. I saw that the woman around the Prince was slightly silky and silky, with waist-length hair wavy, and the red robe was pale and smooth. The light of seduction, a pair of narrow and charming eyes under a pair of brow, seems to be able to hook people with a smile, but the bottom of the eyes is indifferent, and under the nose, there are pale pink lips The corners of his mouth were gently lifted, drawing a smile that seduced the evil charm, and some cynical, seemed to not care about anything. The slender and thin body was dressed in a red robe, which even more appeared his evil charm. Although everyone is the concubine of the emperor, but seeing such a beautiful and enchanting beauty, it is still inevitable that she will blush and then be jealous, and most of the jealousy is looking at Han Xuanhao. The women who can enter the palace are all pretty, but compared to Han Xuanhao, they are overshadowed. It is no wonder that the prince is so fond of this woman, even if she has no identity, she is brought into the palace openly. It''s all evil. Han Xuanhao''s eyes were impatient for everyone''s jealous eyes, but remembering that he was now standing as Prince Prince, some proudly standing upright and holding the Prince''s hand became even tighter. The proudness was very obvious. Let a lot of concubines curse. "The prince is actually a man who came to the princess''s dormitory. What is his intention?" The three princesses looked at the prince in dissatisfaction over the weekend, and there was still a point of pride that had not faded. Wu Wuxin did not ignore the words of the three princesses, but looked at the birth mother of the third princess and the second princess, Ning Fei, and saw that Ning Fei was wearing a very simple palace robe with a string of beads in her hands, and she looked elegant. Like the aunt in the temple, but in fact, I am afraid that I want worldly rights than anyone else. Ning Fei was watched by the prince in a panic and turned the beads in her hand. Since the last time she saw the prince, she knows that this prince is not easy. Today''s thing is her daughter''s impulse. Now it is too late to stop it. Ning Fei felt anxious and dissatisfied with her daughter. The daughter was not as tolerant as her son, and she couldn''t stand a little trouble to make troubles. Seeing the Prince''s posture today is not good. Wu Wuxin just glanced at Ning Fei and retracted his eyes and walked to the third princess''s dormitory. The third princess said dissatisfied, "How can you as a prince break into the princess'' dormitory without reason? "Three princesses said that they let the guard stop the prince and his party, but they were controlled by the fearless and fearless, and they directly clicked on the guards'' acupoints. Of course, the so-called Yulin Army obeyed the Prince and not one. There is no right or spoiled princess. Wentlessly took Han Xuanhao''s hand and walked into the courtyard of the three princesses. Fearless took the chair immediately. Wentlessly sat down, and Han Xuanhao looked at the two chairs and wanted to sit on the prince''s leg, but Seeing the prince''s emaciated appearance, he couldn''t bear it, just sat beside the prince. Those concubines and other people came into the palace one by one and stood there one after another, and the three princesses were even panting and their voices disappeared. The prince, the princess is your emperor, now you do Shouldn''t there be an explanation for Princess Princess? " When did her dormitory come with so many people, and it has not been invited by herself, and the Prince Prince even sat in his dormitory. What makes her reputation? The three princesses thought of the **** who was detained by herself. Thinking that if it was the Prince, she would continue to torture the eunuch. Unconsciously, he looked up at the so-called Three Sisters, a melon-skinned face that looked like peaches and plums. Although his face turned red because of his anger, the pampering of that anger was very easy to make people feel pity. Although she is thin, but the place where the top is raised, the place where the top is raised, it is no wonder that there will be a beauty in the capital. She wore a begonia brocade with a cloud-stained satin weave, a rose purple peony pattern brocade dress, but a royal blue turquoise peacock condolences was inserted between her hair, and a blue and white glass bead inlaid gold wrist was worn on her wrist. Round, a pair of red gold and pearl-wrapped pendants in her ears made her noble and compelling. Wu Xinxin didn''t say anything but Han Xuanhao leaned on Wu Xinxin''s side, pointing at the three princesses standing there angrily and shouting, "The third princess''s ability to sue is so high! The third princess will give the director of the Prince''s House to Where did it go? Now that the princes have come in person, do nt you think it is ridiculous that the three princesses are obedient to hand over people and still pretend to be poor? Han Xuanhao looked at the prince when he finished speaking. Sure enough, the prince gave an admiring look and continued encouragement, so that Han Xuanhao was full of strength all at once, and felt that if a woman came to trouble the prince in the future, he would definitely shoot. Sure enough, he is different to the prince. Maybe it won''t be long before the prince will accept himself. "You dare to point at this princess, but it''s just a prostitute!" The three princesses mocked, and for them a place like Qinglou is a shame, and a woman who came out of the Qinglou made them sick. Han Xuanhao took the handkerchief that Fearless handed up, wrapped his own hand, and directly gave the three princesses a slap. When the third princess wanted to yell and scold, he continued to give a slap, which made the princesses on both sides suddenly swollen. stand up. Han Xuanhao discarded the handkerchief, and sat next to the prince, complaining, "Prince, the ugly woman''s thick-skinned slave''s hands hurt," he said, and handed her white and slender hand to the prince. Right now, the tone is even more aggrieved. Inadvertently looked at the beaten three princesses and took a sigh of relief, and Yan Yuexi picked up Han Xuanhao''s hand pretending to be sorry and said, "Why so careless? Next time, use your feet, remember to wear a thicker one Shoes! " Obviously knowing that the Prince was deliberately pretending to be concerned, but Han Xuanhao was still a little stunned. It is very good that the prince who is cold in the ordinary day cares about people like this. It is good that he wants to laugh, if it is not for the occasion, he will laugh at him. Just speak out. "Prince, you have no regrets as a prince, but even if such a woman is brought into the palace, now an unnamed woman actually scolds the princess of the Dynasty, as a prince, is that how she taught her Jiji "Ning Fei couldn''t stand it and started talking directly. It was her daughter who was beaten. How could she be as lively as other concubines, and the prince was not only beating and scolding her daughter, but was also hurting her face." "Who says I''m nameless? The slave family is a prince!" Han Xuanhao said dissatisfied. "I''m so embarrassed to stand up. I don''t know why there is such a big sister in the father''s palace. The ugly slave family''s eyes hurt." It''s up! " I covered my lips with my hands in fear that I laughed out of my voice, and fearless and fearless blushed, and those concubines laughed without any scruples. "Well, quickly hand over the sea manager, the slave family will go back to rest with the prince! If you do not hand over the general manager again, the hostess of the prince''s house, you must skin this clown woman!" Han Xuan Hao said to the three princesses there. The three princesses covered her cheeks and trembled in anger. "The old **** ran into the princess''s sedan chair. The princess looked at the prince''s face without a rod and killed him. He just took it back to the palace and taught him. Back to Prince Edward! " The prince treats herself like this today, she will definitely torture back on that eunuch. Han Xuanhao stood up and kicked the third princess to the ground when the third princess wanted to dodge. Han Xuanhao''s foot did not lightly make the third princess'' face pale and covered her belly, but Ningfei wanted to step forward Stopped by fearless. "The sea director is the head of the Prince''s House. No matter how the Prince himself decides, what qualifications do you have to detain the sea director?" Han Xuanhao''s cold eyes looked at the three princesses who fell to the ground. "Last time, where is the sea director?" ? Give up Mr. Seaman! " The third princess still wanted to resist but saw her mother-in-law winking at herself. The third princess had always been more afraid of her mother-in-law, so she nodded and asked her maid to release the sea manager. He carried the general manager to the courtyard of the dormitory. He just got up at a glance with no intention, his eyes were sharp and cold, like a sword wrapped in ice and snow, splitting his heart and squinting blood spots. The clothes lying on a stretcher on the stretcher have been stained with blood. The pair of fingers that often point to the orchids are not swollen, and the red sound of the Prince''s eyes is sharp, unpleasant, but difficult. "The old slave has troubled the prince!" Wu Wuxi stepped forward and held the old hand of the sea manager, with anger in his voice. "This palace will avenge the sea manager!" Mr. Hai took the Prince''s hand comfortably. "Prince must not be mad for the old slave, there is nothing for the old slave!" Mr. Hai knew that even today''s prince becomes cruel and unfriendly, but in the heart of the prince, it is to his own. excellent. Wentlessly let Fearless ask the Royal Doctor without speaking, and she looked at the three princesses where ߶ stood there, her voice with a repressive breath "Did you do it?" The third princess answered and took a whip directly and hit the third princess directly. With a whip and a whip, the three princesses yelled and cursed for mercy from the beginning, and Ning Fei kept crying and crying. Those concubines who were still watching the fun were also afraid from the beginning of the joke to the present. The same thing happened to Prince Edward. Seeing that the hit was almost finished, Wu Wuxin said to the fearlessly, "Go to pinch!" She just saw that the fingers of the sea manager were caught by the clips. Of course, she dare to return to the sea manager one by one. Picking up the clip without fear, it was clamped directly on the fingers of the three princesses. There was no slackness in strength. The courtyard of the dormitory heard the cry of the third princess and the sad voice of Ningfei, but the prince standing there looked Smiled. It wasn''t until the third princess had more air and less air that she drew her hands and stood behind the prince, while Ningfei ran to the third princess and kept crying. "Prince, the sea lord is just fine, but it s okay to just hurt the skin. It s okay for the minister to write the remedy for a period of time!" The royal doctor said to the prince, but he was very scared. He didn''t expect the prince to be so bold and dare to a princess. Start like this. Nodded inadvertently, Fearless stepped forward and gave Yinzi, the Royal Doctor had to leave without fear, but was forced to leave immediately, but also knew that he should not say or should not say. "To make you come today is to see clearly that this palace is a prince and not any cat or dog can be provoked. If anyone dares to provocate this palace, it will bear the anger of this palace!" After leaving the words, he left the three princesses with a few people Dormitory. Chapter 105： Dying The prince trespassed to the three princess dormitory, threatened princess princess, and the incident of beating the third princess caused a storm in the chapel. Various discounts were piled up in the imperial palace of the emperor. The sound of Huang Yan punishing the prince was endless. However, the Emperor has never expressed his position. Even the three princesses who should have been comforted by the Emperor have been closed in the Three Princess House for one month. This approach has made many ministers dissatisfied, and even some ministers have to die in the hall. Ming Jian. If it wasn''t for the left phase, Mo Mo Che has been blocking, I m afraid it s not the case what the serious situation is, and Mo Mo Che will also suppress the matter, it s afraid that if this thing passed into the people Will cause uproar. For Momo Che s recent morning and evening return, he was very busy. He was unconscious and the outside voice was unconscious. He also ordered him to go to the Royal Study but he did nt go, but he asked the Prince to be abolished for three days. The sound has reached Gao Yongchao. Early in the morning, Magic Moche was preparing to face up, but found the Prince standing in the gate of Prince''s House. Today''s Prince is wearing a formal bright yellow uterine robe, and Magic Moche came to the Prince. He was worried and asked "Prince Today Are you going up? " People in Prince''s House know that the Prince doesn''t get up until he gets three shots in the sun every day, and the Prince rarely wears Korean clothes, which also makes Momoche understand what the Prince wants to do. However, thinking of those shy courtiers, Huan Moche was a little worried that the prince would feel irritable. After all, the prince did not go to the premature dynasty and had no real power on his body, so he entered the dynasty and won the right, and Leng Yufeng was Going to the frontier to better control the military power, the two of them wrote a piece of paper in order to allow the prince to gain a foothold on the court. "This palace hasn''t gone to the early dynasty for so many years, and it''s time to go and see today!" Wu Wuxin took a look at Huan Mo Che and got into the carriage. Today, Momo Che is wearing a blue plain robe. Only he wears such simple clothes daily in this chapel, but it was delivered by the emperor himself. This blue robe is very elegant and elegant. He is beautiful, Fairy-looking appearance, eyebrows like ink painting, face like peach petals, red lips and white teeth, how docile he looks is harmless to humans and animals, but when Wu Wuxin saw the peach eyes, he felt inexplicably uncomfortable, but fortunately After so many days of getting along, I have no intention of rejecting Mo Mo Che so much. Magic Moche stepped onto the prince''s carriage. He usually went to the chariot in his own carriage. If he could go up with the prince every day in the future, Magic Moche felt that it must be a very happy thing. "How much power do you have above Chaotang?" Wu asked unwillingly to open the door, and today she needs to know how many enemies she has. Sitting on the opposite side of Prince Edward, Momo Che slowly said, "The Chaotang is now divided into four forces. One is some old ministers from the loyalists'' loyalty station. These people will not question the Prince as long as the Prince does not have a large loss in virtue. . One part is the power of the second prince. Many of these courtiers are Ning Fei''s maiden power. It is impossible to win over. One part is the power of Qing Guogong. This is also the strongest and most powerful power on the court. Although there is no Any action, but if it is really aimed at the Prince, the Prince will be difficult to do step by step. The rest are Prince forces, including Chen Chen, Bai Shangshu and others. Although they are not as good as Qing Guogong''s forces, they are more than the other two forces! " Inadvertently glanced at Momo Che, but I did nt see it carefully. Now I know that Momo Che seems to be a little thin. It is really difficult to handle so many courtiers in the short time of entering the DPRK. He is, and the prince himself is indeed a shopkeeper. It seems that the men around him will always help him this way. From the beginning of my skepticism to my acceptance now, everything is changing. I am also changing. "Tough work for you!" Wu said intently looking at Momo Che, no matter how much she needed to thank Momo Che, irrelevant feelings were just a responsibility. The smile on Huan Moche''s face became very sincere, not a gentle smile, but a slightly excited smile. Every inch of the line on Huan Moche''s face was softened to the extreme, carrying the spring breeze smile that rushed like a pear flower overnight. , Ecstasy, so I flickered my eyes inadvertently. "No hard work!" Hun Mo Che said with a smile. In fact, he recently discovered a big secret, that is, he knew that the so-called cold girl who stayed beside the Prince was actually a man, which made him feel that there was no possible Hun Mo. Che felt that he was also possible. Once he wanted to protect him but was afraid that the prince could not accept the man like the female lead, but now the prince is surrounded by men and is very close to the prince. I do nt feel that I m worse than the cold boy, so long as I get closer to the prince, one day I can stand next to the prince like the cold boy, as a prince. When Wu Wuxin and Wu Moche entered the hall, many ministers were horrified. After all, no one knew that the prince would go up today, and the prince never went up. Regardless of the thoughts of these ministers, they bowed respectfully, "Prince!" Nodded and nodded, standing at the forefront of the Prince''s Station, which was also the forefront of all the ministers. Many ministers looked at such a maverick Prince, thinking whether they need to continue to participate in the Prince today, but looked at all those who are loyal. His eyes understood. When the emperor just sat on the dragon chair, she saw the prince standing in the forefront and the most conspicuous. The crown prince had her hair bundled, and two strands of green silk like silk were scattered in the two ridges, showing nobleness in the elegant, a pair of deep eyes like Stars flickered, wearing a yellow prince suit, embroidered with teeth and dancing claws. "Long live the emperor! Long live the emperor!" Everyone saluted, only the prince and the left were just bowing without kneeling, which made many people look dissatisfied at heart, but how can these two people who are proud be kneeling? , Even if sitting on it is the father of the prince. "If there is something, start playing without any retreat!" Gong Xu''s sharp voice resounded in the hall. "The court has an enlightenment!" I thought the courtiers came forward. "The prince scorned Faji for wanting and could not assume the role of prince, and asked the emperor to abolish the prince, and the three princesses and your concubines are fair!" All stood up. The emperor was very angry watching these courtiers who persecuted himself. If these sons and daughters were not to provoke the heart, how could the emperor be ruthless, the emperor warned his children to be safe and secure, but since they did not want to be safe and secure, There is no favoritism, after all, only the heart is the most important. "Prince, do you have something to say?" The emperor looked at the prince standing there with a serious voice. Although the emperor did not blame the prince, he didn''t agree with the impulse of the prince. This impulse made everyone catch. Lived the handle. Intentionally took a step slightly. "The palace doesn''t even know. The events in the harem have made the ministers so concerned, and so concerned about the three emperors of the palace." "The family affairs of the emperor are state affairs, and the prince is so treacherous as the Lord of the East Palace. He is not worthy of the East Palace!" A minister looked at the Prince very angrily, as if such a Prince was a disaster of the country. "Isn''t all the ministers wrong! The three princesses should be punished privately when they leave the palace. As a princess, they dare to challenge the Lord of the East Palace. More importantly, a princess has resorted to such brutal punishment. OK? Do you think that the Prince''s position in the palace is a display? "The unintentional voice increased slightly, leaving many people speechless, the Prince''s right was there, and the princess was just a tool for marriage. "The ministers have the spare time to do something for the people and the country, instead of staring at the palace all day!" Intentionally, his face was a little bad, and the way he had prepared was also hastily. "If the palace meets again in the future When the ministers are so embarrassed, this palace will not mind punishing you! The following crimes are enough! " Huan Moche looked at the prince a little puzzled. This impatient treatment method should not be the prince''s way of doing things. Today, the prince was supposed to gather people''s hearts, but now seems to be anxious to leave. Worrying, the eyes of those ministers were also more darkened. Many ministers are dumbfounded. After all, one identity is there, and the identity of the prince is there to take many things for granted. But an old minister stood up and said, "The emperor, the prince cannot bear the responsibility of the East Palace, and ask the emperor to think twice. The old minister is willing to die with ambition!" The old minister was about to hit the panlong pillar in the hall. Many ministers want to stop, and the emperor is also a little worried, but he has no intention but a palm wind lifts the ministers to be blocked, and the old minister hits the pillar only to find that no one is slow to stop. Came down. Fantastic Mo Che looked funny. Some of these old ministers had been selling old people. The threat of death was usually blocked by some people, but they did not expect that the prince would stop them today. "Don''t you want to know by death? You are not dead. How does this palace see your determination?" The prince stood sneering there, and then smirked directly into the old column and hit the dragon pillar, his head burst into blood. . "This is called Ming Zhi Zhi!" Said the Prince with a smile. "Is there another minister who needs Ming Zhi Zhi to death? We will come here today to see if there is someone in the palace who wants to die Ming Zhi Zhi. It will be done! " Everyone was taken aback by what the prince was doing, afraid that no prince would dare to kill the courtier above the hall, but if you say it was forced by the prince, it is not appropriate, because the prince did nothing. That old minister wanted to do it himself. The emperor watched her daughter deal with the matter so decisively, a smile flashed in her eyes, and she went directly to the side and let the matter come to an end. As soon as I stepped down, I walked up to the carriage very quickly, and Hun Mo Che, who was next to the prince, didn''t know that he was following the prince. When the two entered the wagon, he was ready to drive H Mo Mo Che down, but Momo Che suddenly asked nervously, "Prince, are you injured?" Chapter 106： Old illness On the carriage covered with white blankets, the prince was sitting there in a bright yellow dress, and his forehead had obvious cold sweat. The pink lips were even paler, and more importantly, the magical blood could clearly smell the blood in the carriage. taste. Wuxin was very painful in the abdomen at the moment. In the previous life, there was no woman''s so-called monthly affairs. Because she was surgically removed from the woman''s part when she was young, she never felt this feeling, but now Wuxin feels Being a woman is really painful. Pain in the abdomen makes Xunwu want to lie down, but there is still a man sitting in the carriage, or a man who does nt know her identity. "Our palace is not injured. We will go down first if there is an urgent matter in this palace!" Inadvertently made herself calmer, she thought that Momo is a very good person in daily life, and she will certainly not disobey today. Myself, but I guessed wrongly. If the usual Momoche would not do anything unpleasant to the Prince to make the Prince unhappy, but he knew how the Prince was injured when he left. At this moment, Momoche was anxious and worried and annoyed himself. Why don''t you understand medicine. "Prince!" Huan Moche was close to the Prince and he was going to examine what happened to the Prince''s body. After all, the blood smell was so strong that the injuries were not mild, and at this time Huan Moche did not think of their identity, and Huan Moche I feel embarrassed that they are both men. When Momo Che approached the prince and wanted to dissolve the Prince''s clothes, he unconsciously pushed Momo Mo away, but did not expect that Momo Che actually deceived her again and changed her image in the past. There was also a serious tone of hating iron and steel in his tone. "The Prince must not deceive Mo Che. The **** smell of the Prince must be a serious injury. How can he be sloppy, and the Prince must cherish himself. If the injury is serious, what happened to the Prince? What about those of us who are following the Prince? " Wentlessly holding Magic Moche''s hand to check his body, if he was asked to check his identity, he would not be exposed. Wuxin felt that the hand he was holding was very slender and clear, and there was a clear cocoon at the middle finger. It seems that Momo Che really loves writing, writing and drawing on weekdays. The magical mochi was held by the prince, and he felt a little excited. He always knew that the prince liked to be close to teasing his friend Leng Yufeng, and he couldn''t resist the closeness of the man dressed as a woman, but he didn''t want to touch the prince himself. Seeing that he seemed to have a disgusted gaze, this was the first time the prince was so close to himself, and he could even feel that the prince''s hands were soft. "The main palace said that the main palace is okay, you go down!" There was discomfort in the unconscious voice, but because of the discomfort, the voice was also mixed with weakness, which made the unconscious mad temper more like a kitten. Same coquettish. Huan Moche was angry, distressed and overwhelmed. He felt that the prince was too stubborn, but he couldn''t help but always couldn''t beat the prince. Huan Moche said that he was shocked when he made it. Move. Magic Mo Che''s big hand gently touched the crown prince''s head, and his voice was comforting and petting. "Good, let me see where you got hurt, so that the doctor can see!" Do nt think that a man s head is not touchable, and I m unintentional, but I d like to get angry when I hear the sound Oh! She was nt touched, but she wanted to scold someone. Get him out of here! However, Momo Che felt that the hair in her hand was very soft, and the tentacles were fragrant. I wanted to keep the prince in my side like this in the future, and loved and protected it, but I felt it before Momo could think about it. The air-conditioning from the Prince, Momo Che thought about his actions, and he seemed to touch the Prince''s head. Magic Mo Che is a little embarrassed, but still can''t refuse to prepare to watch the prince''s injury. Inadvertently looked at the magic Mo Che squatting beside him, with a weakness in his voice. "This palace is just an old illness. If Mo Che is really worried that this palace might be better to let Fearless go back quickly, there is something in the old palace Prince''s palace. The medicine will be fine! " The only thing that can tell the moon is the old man, Wu Wuxin, but at this moment, Wu Moche was convinced by opening his eyes and talking nonsense. He was even more anxious in his heart, thinking that the prince was weak, and now he is guilty of old diseases. Afraid that it was uncomfortable, Huanmo Che couldn''t help but patted the Prince''s back gently. "Unintentionally, hold on for a while, and you will be home in a while!" Wuxin was at the moment with his eyes closed and curled up beside the carriage. Although Momoche wanted to take the prince into his arms, as long as he was too close, the prince would open his eyes vigilantly, which made Momoche helpless. The carriage took the reins in fearless hands and drove the carriage fast, but arrived in Prince''s House in a while. I didn''t go out and didn''t let Magic Moche get into the carriage, but I just let Fearless take the things. Fearlessly, I took a big falcon back to the carriage and handed it to the prince, and then stood outside the carriage and warned anyone near the carriage. Inadvertently holding a large, large black draped over his body to cover the blood on his lower body, covering his stomach, there was no blood in the carriage, and there was nothing wrong with it. Inadvertently, he let go of the carriage covering his belly, And when Wu Wuxin woke up, the carriage was helped by Huan Moche, and the pain was a little straight. He Wuxin pressed the weight of the body on Huan Moche. Rarely saw Prince Prince such a weak look, his hands clenched. One hand crossed the Prince s waist so that the Prince could rely more on himself. Remember that the Prince was injured but not so weak last time in a thunderstorm. Thinking of the hand on the Prince''s waist was even tighter. After receiving the news, Han Xuanhao rushed out of his courtyard directly. When he saw the white-faced prince leaning on Huan Moche''s arms, the first time was not jealousy, but the worry of the sky, and his steps came quickly. Going to the Prince, as a killer, the blood smell is even more obvious, and Han Xuanhao''s complexion is white with "Injured?" Wu Wuxin didn''t want to talk anymore, so Huan Moche looked at Han Xuanhao who was a man but dressed as a woman. If he did nt try to think of Momoche, he would nt believe it, but he still answered Unconscious old illness ! " Han Xuanhao looked at the prince and knew that the prince did not want anyone to know. He had to come to the other side of the prince to help the prince. When he touched the prince, Han Xuanhao''s original voice of a female voice became anxious and became his own reality. The voice "No heart, why is your body so cold?" Obviously it was warm weather. Looking at the thick crotch on the prince and the sweat on his forehead, but this could not warm the prince''s body temperature. Han Xuanhao and Huan Moche exchanged a look with each other, and they knew the severity of the matter, but even They were anxious but they didn''t dare to touch the Prince''s bottom line, they didn''t dare to ask what was the old illness, let alone to do anything tough, and they all became cautious when they met the Prince. Mr. Hai stood outside the dormitory and looked at the little pale prince. Regardless of his injury, he quickly came to the prince. "Prince, what''s wrong? Where is it uncomfortable?" He said that Mo Moche and Han Xuan squeezed away from the prince. Hao helped the prince to enter the dormitory. Han Xuanhao and Huan Moche were ready to follow in but were stopped by the fearless and the dark guards of Prince''s House. "Prince''s old illness requires meditation to rest, please go back!" There was respect in her fearless voice but she also refused to give in. Just now she knew what was happening to the prince. It turned out that the moon was here, and they all cared. When the princes are dressed as men, they really treat the princes as men. Huamo Che''s peach eyes were a little dim, but he still sat in the pavilion in the courtyard of the dormitory. Han Xuanhao moved his fingers and rushed in, but thought of the prince''s temper, he still obediently recovered his murderous energy and sat in the pavilion. Fearlessly, they both breathed a sigh of relief without turning their hands, and turned into the dormitory. The general manager''s old face was a little red. He thought that the prince was injured. He didn''t expect it to be ... The coquettish princess behind him finally grew up. When Fearless entered the hall, he looked at Fearless and was standing there holding the completed moon belt. Fearless asked curiously, "When did you do it?" With only a glance, you know that the belt is For the Prince, after all, the cloth used in this month''s event belt is the best. "After knowing that the prince is a woman!" Said Fearless. Although she was not fearless and attentive in many cases, she was still very enthusiastic about the prince. She looked at the direction of the bath and asked, "Prince seems to be in pain, is there anything? problem?" Fearlessness and fearlessness have long come to the moon, but the two have come out of the moon, and there is no problem at all except for a little discomfort, but the appearance of the prince today makes them very uneasy. You can''t find a doctor to see, otherwise the prince''s gender will let people know that it''s okay. When I had no intention to dress the moon belt with clothes and wash it, I lay directly on the bed. The pain in my abdomen made me feel cold. At this time, I took a bag with hot water and put it in Under the quilt, Fearless is holding a bowl of boiled sugar. Inadvertently took over the sugar and drunk. The abdominal pain seemed to be a little less. Looking at the two intimate maids and the worried father-in-law from the outside, I thought of the two Mo Mo Che and Han Xuanhao who had not left, Inadvertently nested himself in the quilt and said, "This palace is okay, you go down and tell the people outside!" Fearless and fearless came out of the hall, but when the three went out of the hall, Mr. Hai went down to rest, after all, his injuries were not good yet. "Prince is fine, thank you for your concern. The prince is now resting!" Fearless came forward and said directly to the two after saluting, letting the anxious Han Xuanhao and Huan Moche breathed a little sigh of relief, and knew The two will not come out even if they wait here. "It''s better to have a drink in the courtyard of this boy!" Hun Mo Che proposed to Han Xuanhao in front of him. Looking at the provocative or tentative eyes of Han Moche, Han Xuanhao nodded and restored the appearance of enchantment. "Respect is better than life!" Said the two went to the courtyard of Huan Moche. (www ..) Chapter 107： No one will hurt Prince, if I hurt The Magic Pavilion of Momo Che is very quiet, unlike the cold pavilion of Han Xuanhao, which is full of warm and red decorations, except for some calligraphy and painting are full of books, or it is difficult to find pen and ink. Don''t have a taste. Both belong to beautiful men and they are also very delicate, but Han Xuanhao belongs to the evil charm of male and female, while Momoche belongs to the gentle and gentle, and each has their own style but they are exclusive. Coquettish. Huan Moche dived out to his subordinates, and there were only two people left in the whole hall. Huan Moche poured a glass of wine for Han Xuanhao himself. The sunny weather was covered by dark clouds, and even Huange changed. It''s dark. "What are you trying to do next to the prince?" Huan Moche asked with a smile. Wenrun, who was smiling brightly, was like a big brother next door to the sun, but everyone who knew Lumoche knew that the warmer he smiled, the more he felt in his heart. I want to kill. Han Xuanhao watched the hostility of the left side in front of him, but he was always wary of himself, but today he has a lot of weird rejections. "I don''t understand what Master Zuo Xiang is saying. Of course, those who are slaves of the prince family must stay with the prince!" Han Xuanhao''s white hands raised a wine glass and laughed, but those narrow eyes projected a cold light . Magic Mo Che directly held Han Xuanhao s hand, and said when Han Xuanhao was about to start, You are disguised very well. At least at the beginning, the son did nt find that you were actually a male, but Han s momentum, It''s too obvious that it''s not what a blue house woman should have, and your eyes on the prince are too obvious. Do you really think that everyone is a fool? " At first everyone was shocked by Han Xuanhao s beauty and did nt think much about how to dress and dress there. But later, he slowly contacted him and was a careful person. So he clearly found out that this Han Xuanhao was different. The height was too high and The slender figure, flat breasts, and wide fingers and chest are not what a woman should have, and this Han Xuanhao often forgets to use his own voice to disguise him, so it is easy to see him. Gender. Han Xuanhao took back his hand and smiled. "No matter whether the slave family is male or female, the slave family are all princes. Please also ask Master Zuo Xiang not to be trivial to the slave family!" He also looked at the direction of the prince''s palace and complained. The meaning is obvious. Huan Moche felt that he had never seen such a faceless and skinless man. Even if the man was dressed as a woman, even if he wanted to sue now, Huan Moche would not admit that he was envious. "You can rest assured that my father has no interest in you at all!" Fang Moche said dissatisfied. "You haven''t told my father, your attempt to stay with the prince?" Is it trying to be in power or the prince? In fact, Momo Che knew very well, but still asked. Han Xuanhao glanced at Mo Che, and the softness of the pretending woman was more deceiving. "Of course, the slave family is the Prince. Otherwise, what kind of power can keep the slave family here? But ... What about living in this Prince''s Mansion and doing so much for the Prince to enter the chapel? What is Master Zuo''s picture? " Obviously knowing how good Prince Edward is, obviously knowing that countless people, whether men or women, will fall in love with Prince Edward, but Han Xuanhao still has some headaches. He seems to have come to such a strong love rival before he has settled himself. When will the spring of China arrive? Momo Che looked at the wine glass on the table with a slight smile. "Since Father Han already knows, why bother asking this boy? This boy is asking for a place beside the Prince, which does not seem to hinder him." , Father Han doesn''t have to look at him like this! " "A place? Are you sure that the Prince has a place in your mind?" Han Xuanhao taunted, not to mention that Momoche was accompanied by the Prince himself, and the Prince was only used to himself. Where is their status in the heart. "Prince''s heart doesn''t have a place for me but there is no place for you. Everyone is the same, Prince is not you alone!" Fang Moche''s face became cold, he was disgusted. Han Xuanhao always planned the Prince In his people. "Oh, but the slave family now bears the identity of the prince, and you are just the minions of the prince!" Han Xuanhao put down his glass. "How good is the prince, but who can grab a seat in the heart of the prince?" Everyone has their own skills, but if you let the deity know that you have hurt the prince, Lord Zuo, the deity will make you regret it! "After leaving Han Xuanhao, he left the Magic Pavilion, and he still has many things to deal with, and I know today With Momo Che''s mind, he didn''t want to kill, but he was very clear that this person had a great use for the prince, and he must not harm any prince''s interests. Huan Moche drank the sake in the wine glass in his hand and almost choked himself, but the gentle voice whispered in the corner of his mouth, "I will not hurt any Prince, because I love him ..." A smile, sadness. Since the unintentional moon event came, these days have been nested in the dorm, but Han Xuanhao and Hun Mo Che will come to the prince''s dorm every day to visit the prince. Neither of them can enter for the first two days. The palace can only leave after standing outside for a while, and on the third day, I didn''t want to let them in. Hun Mo Che is very busy every day. There are so many things about her left side that she visits the prince''s palace every morning for a while. She tells the prince about the events in the court hall and leaves. However, Han Xuanhao never came to the Prince''s dormitory every day. He had to accompany the Prince every day to have a meal before being driven away by the Prince. The two looked at the Prince''s body and seemed relieved, but they were at ease with the old illness on the Prince. In the luxurious and spacious study room, a man in purple clothes sits at the desk and keeps reviewing the folder in his hand. From time to time, he picks up a writing brush and writes something on the folder, then puts it down and continues to the next folder. A touch of impatience. The man in the purple clothes behaves elegantly, even if it is a gesture of criticizing the book, it is also fascinating. The purple robe on his body was gorgeous and not bad. The hem of the golden hem was incomparable to his nobleness. The thin waist was tied with a white jade belt, which looked dazzling and elegant. "Lord, the letter from Lao Guo!" The distance went into the study immediately with the letter. Usually, the steady footsteps were also a little hurried. It was not that the distance was too fuss, but that the last time I received the letter from Prince Edward House but did not. Presented to the Lord in time. Until now, I still remember how cold his eyes were, and from then on, as long as he received the letter from the Prince of the State, he ran faster than anyone else, and it made many people in the King s Palace think that What''s going on recently? Nangong Qian put down his handkerchief and threw the writing brush in his hand and took the letter in the distance. After dismantling it, he carefully looked at the contents of the letter, but the more he looked at Nangong Qian''s face, the colder it was. Even those phoenix eyes were fierce, which made the distance back a few steps quickly out of the study. After reading the letter, Nangong Qian destroyed the letter and sat at the desk. He closed his eyes, but the eyebrow worry was obvious. Every time he received a message from the Prince of Pu State, it was just the daily life of some princes, even if he didn''t see it with his own eyes, but this gave him a feeling of being with him. However, today s letter says that the old prince had an old illness. He had been in the prince''s house for several days and had not yet left the palace. Nangong Qian could not help remembering the strangeness and inconvenience of the prince on the rainy night. What happened to the prince? Becomes like this? Old illness? Why can''t he take good care of himself so much? If Nangong Qian feels that if he is in front of himself, he must teach this bear child a good lesson. "If there was no design to let Ye Yizhe leave!" Nangong Qian said with some blame. At that time, he was thinking of being jealous. He was afraid that when he left, Ye Yizhe would win the prince''s heart, so he deliberately I tried to trouble Ye Yezhe to Nangong State with the voice of Nangong State Ye Yezhe, but I didn''t expect such a thing to happen. After a while, Nangong Qian opened his eyes and looked at the folds in front of him. It seems that he has to deal with these issues as soon as possible and go to Lao Country. If he does nt see with his own eyes, how can Prince Nangong Qian be restless! A well-decorated room with a little burning incense, the decoration of the room was pure white, the white curtain was white, and there was a man in white. At this time, the man was holding the medicine in his hand and experimenting. Everywhere is serious and cautious. The man in white looks obsessed with medicinal materials. His temperament is like Tianshan Snow Lotus, Liu Meixingmu, jade face, red lips, fair skin like snow, and the steep eyebrows are like icebergs on Tianshan Mountain. The coldness is amazing. , People can''t wait to turn it into a medicinal material in his hands to get his attention. "Come in!" Ye Yizhe''s voice is as clean and clear as Xuelian. As long as he is studying medicine and medicinal materials, no one will dare to disturb, and only the subordinates will dare to disturb, and the small bag will disturb Yeyi at this time. Zhe knows exactly what happened. The small bag walked into the room very frightened, afraid of disturbing the master, dropped the letter and walked out of the room quietly, stood outside the room and exhaled, feeling that he had walked out of the gate. Thinking that the master is not taking care of many things in business in recent days or researching medicinal materials for a long time without rest, but it is useless even to persuade himself. At this time, the small bag found that only the prince can make the master unique in this world. Already. Ye Yizhe put down the medicinal materials in his hand and took out the zi to wipe his hands a bit annoyed. For so long, he still hasn''t figured out how to harm the body and detoxify the prince. This has made Yeyi, which has always been medically explosive. Zhe was a little frustrated and anxious. He always remembered the young boy s cool lips, which became his dream every night. The hand that wiped clean white as jade took the letter apart and looked at the corner of Ye Yizhe''s mouth slightly at first, like the warm sun on the iceberg, but looked at Ye Yizhe and threw the letter away. Ye Yizhe, who was constantly irritable and had no emotions since childhood, was very uncomfortable. After standing there for a long time, Ye Yizhe picked up the letter again, but when he saw that "Prince is now safe and sound", the irritability was slightly relaxed, and he began to wonder again. He clearly gave the Prince the pulse, In addition to the poisonous body, the Prince was too weak. Why didn''t he find out that the Prince had old illnesses? Thinking of Ye Yizhe is even more dissatisfied with his medical skills. He is called a divine doctor by the world, but he can''t even save the people who care most. Ye Yizhe is sulking. However, after the suffocation erupted, Ye Yizhe went obediently to the medicinal materials and began to study. He couldn''t help thinking that there was still someone waiting for himself to rescue him. He must solve the prince''s poison, even the old illness. The Prince must be cured. The yellow sand in the sky and the high city walls blocked the enemy''s footsteps. A simple tent lined up on the yellow sand ground dotted the landscape, even the scorching sun above it was very hot. Among the tents in the middle and largest of all tents, a man in a black robe was constantly watching the distribution map in his hand. When the man hit a black brocade, he outlined his long and tall figure. The hair dangled naturally from the cheeks, and the eyes, as deep as the sea, were like black eyes, flashing the glacial cold luster, and the knife-like features, are words beyond description, so standing there, could not say elegant Dust, Junlang is like God. When He Lanjin handed the letter to Leng Yufeng, his face was really weird. Although he also admired the prince and felt that the general''s loyalty to the prince was a very wise thing, recently He Lanjin always felt that the general paid too much attention to the prince. This attention and beyond the relationship between the monarch and his prince faintly allowed He Lanjin. Feel wrong. "Not yet!" Leng Yufeng said dissatisfied looking at He Lanjin who was still standing there. He Lanjin immediately withdrew, but the doubts in his heart grew larger, but he couldn''t figure it out. Forget it, He Lanjin felt that the general was a man with a sense of doing things, and he was too worried. After taking the letter, Leng Yufeng had a momentary sacrifice of God. It seems that I haven''t seen the Prince for a long time. I used to think that everything in this area is good, but now I think it''s not good, because there is no young man named and unconscious, if not thinking His military skills can help the prince. He really wanted to see the prince. After reading the letter, Leng Yufeng''s eyebrows were not loosened. Thinking of the body of the prince, he felt that he didn''t know the prince at an early age. When the prince was young, he protected the prince so that the prince would not After suffering so much, in the future, you should not miss the prince anyway, and you must protect the prince no matter what your identity is. After destroying the letter, Leng Yufeng picked up the stationery and wanted to write a letter to the prince. However, Leng Yufeng didn''t know she wrote it after taking it for a long time. Prince? No, this title is too rusty. Careless? No, this appellation is too decent, and you can''t express your feelings at all. Xiner? This is very good, but if the prince sees it, he may destroy himself, but he really likes this title. Xiner, Xiner, my Xiner ... Leng Yufeng didn''t write a word for a long time. She threw away the writing brush and walked out of the barracks directly to train soldiers. Today, the entire military camp is trembling with fear, because General Leng is mad to train the soldiers, let When the soldier saw General Leng, he wanted to run as much as he saw King Yan. Chapter 108： Prince is not good "Hoo" I stood outside the dormitory and breathed a sigh of breath. She stayed in the dormitory every day for five days. She either criticized the book or lay there, either she did nt want to come out and her body was really uncomfortable. Every month is so unconscious that I feel sad. Let the fearless and the fearless two rest. After all, these two people are really tired before and after taking care of themselves in the dorm room, and Wu Wuxin wants to do something very important at the moment. Playing with the mask in his hand, I have no intention to explain to the director of the sea, and used light work to directly fly out of the Prince''s Wall, and those dark guards retreated after seeing the Prince who left quickly on Prince''s House but the series retreated. Very curious, after all, this is Prince Edward s Prince who went out of the wall and did nt go through the main entrance. Think about it, it seems that a few boys living in Prince s Palace sometimes like to walk from the wall, especially a cold girl, if not the Prince They do nt need to care about the cold girl. They all think there is something wrong with the cold girl. But the dark guards looked at the prince''s eyes and looked at them, and each dark guard stood up quickly, for fear that they would be sent to the training ground, and they really did not want a second experience in that experience. When Wu Wuxin left Prince''s Mansion and came to the second prince''s house while the moon was shining, he saw the two men standing there. He sucked at the corners of his mouth. At night, the two men were one in red and one in blue. Standing there silently felt terrifying like ghosts. "Prince, you are not good, look, don''t slaves catch it!" Han Xuanhao was in a red brocade, and even if he was a little far away, he could see that the man had a very beautiful face. Narrow and thick eyebrows flew into the slant, with an open personality. A pair of dazzling eyes flashing moving brilliance, make people never forget. A thin lip under the tall bridge of the nose reveals a naturally rosy sheen, intriguing. There is also the delicate skin comparable to a woman, which can be broken by blows, and under the background of black ink hair, it is more and more brilliant. But this is not what Wu Wuxin cares about. He cares about that Han Xuanhao is wearing a man''s clothing today, and his voice is also the low and crisp male voice in his daily life. Wu Wuxin knew instantly that he was afraid of magic. I already know the identity of Han Xuanhao, so he no longer camouflages, but I don''t think that a man like Han Xuanhao looks more pleasing to the eye, but only if there is not so much talk. Rubbed his forehead inadvertently, and said helplessly, "How do you know this palace will come here?" But the motion of unconsciously rubbing his forehead made Han Xuanhao nervous and immediately came to the prince, and helped rubbing his forehead, because Han Xuanhao often did this thing in those days, consciously did not feel anything wrong, But this is different in the eyes of Huan Moche, which is the embodiment of the Prince''s trust in Han Xuanhao. "Is the Prince''s illness good?" Han Xuanhao s movements were very gentle. He knew that the Prince often had headaches. After he first massaged the Prince, Han Xuanhao went back to learn how to massage and did a massage. Things are getting more and more smooth, which is also very satisfying to the Prince. Unconsciously took the hand of his forehead. At this moment, they are still standing in the hidden place behind the second prince''s palace. This is not a time for their princely palace or a time for enjoyment. The prince came out before he was too good. The prince''s disregard for this matter really saddened the slave family! " Wu Xun turned away without looking at Han Xuanhao. It was Han Xuanhao''s housekeeper''s look that made him wantless. If it wasn''t for the unconsciousness of the two men''s gender, she would have mistakenly thought that she was a husband, Han Xuanhao, and a lady. If he was a man, he would have to be turned by Han Xuanhao sooner or later. "If the Prince wants to do something to the second prince, just order Mo Che to do it. The Prince still goes back to the house to rest earlier. If it is old, then Fan Mo Che is in trouble!" Huan Mo Che stood in front of the Prince somewhat. The meaning of obstruction, the prince is wayward, but they are well aware that the old disease is a difficult injury to cure. If the prince does not take a good rest, it may cause problems. Wuxin then looked at the magical mochi standing in front of him, not because the magical mochi''s unattractive gaze or the magical mochi''s appearance was not handsome enough, but in the unconscious mind''s first attention Han Xuanhao, who has a relatively high degree of trust in himself, also makes it clear at a glance. Magic Mo Che''s sharp-edged face looks like it was carved with a knife, but the outline is clear but not stiff, and the facial features are excellent. Whether it is taken apart or combined, it is very perfect. It looks like Pleasing is very eye-catching. Especially the peach-eyes under that pair of sword eyebrows are frivolous, sloppy, and passionate. Looking at them at first glance, people will fall by accident. Under the tall and graceful nose, Yan Hong''s lips were slightly pursed, and the corner of his mouth evoked a slight smile, full of irony, but still charming. "The palace is not that weak yet, and the old disease is already well!" Wu said innocently and walked past the figure of Momo Che, while the two of Momo Che and Han Xuanhao stood by the Prince alone. Guarded around the Prince as a knight. "Will the prince''s old illness be gone in the future?" Hun Mo Che asked, thinking that since it was an old illness, it would not be so easy to get better, and the prince''s body was very wrong that day. You can get better just by taking a few days off. Wuxin s forehead and blue tendons jumped a few times. She regretted that she had told the old things about the moon, but at this moment she was not allowed to confess the truth. Wuxin had to lower her eyes with a bit of helplessness. No! " At this moment, the prince''s embarrassed look in the eyes of the two men is that the prince is sad for his old illness, thinking about the two will not continue to ask, for fear that the prince will think of unhappy things. The three dodged the many guards in the second prince''s house and solved the dark guards, and the matter of solving these dark guards was turned over to Momo Che and Han Xuanhao, and the two started murder. It is also very easy to handle and has a competitive posture. They are naive to win face in front of the prince. In fact, they have long lost face in front of the prince. Inadvertently, I looked at the guards around me and took out a pack of medicinal powder and handed it to Han Xuanhao. Han Xuanhao knew what the prince wanted to do without the prince''s words, and opened the medicinal powder directly. The three were Just breathe. The pure white pharmacy blew through the guards and urns under the blowing of the night wind, but after a while these guards and urns had fallen down, and those dark guards that were supposed to be innocent were all dead. The whole The two princes became very silent. But when they entered the backyard of the second prince, they heard the scream and the roar of the second prince''s excitement. The disgust and disdain flashed in the eyes of the two, Momoche and Han Xuanhao, but the prince quickly flew to the backyard. Go, the speed made the two hearts jump quickly. A girl who was seven or eight years old was pressed by the second emperor at this moment, there was a pool of blood under the girl, and at this time the excited second emperor was on the girl ... just a glance What the second prince is doing, there are different signs of abuse on the girl''s body. The bite marks and bruises cover the entire body of the girl. At this moment, the girl is covered by the second prince and her second prince. The girl''s mouth wasn''t because she was afraid of the girl yelling, but she was enjoying the girl''s helplessness. When Han Xuanhao and Huan Moche rushed here, they saw this scene, but they did not have any angry feelings, they just faded out of disgust and look down on them. For them, they are not saviors, and they do nt have those charities. heart of. But the two clearly felt that the prince around them was not right, it was too wrong. "Oh ..." I watched such a picture with a chuckle, and the flowing voice was as silky and gentle as jade, but the rippling mood was like dew in the empty valley, and it was like a light smoke in the mountains. Winding around, lingering. But the chuckling in Mingming''s mouth seemed to be icy and cold, and it was a kind of cold and arrogant, so cold that all things in the world felt trembling ... Two different attitudes appeared In the unconscious body, people feel contradictory and strange. Inadvertently looked at the second prince who did not even enter the room directly in this garden, and the girl who was horrified by the second prince covering her mouth and eyes looked at the boy who suddenly appeared on the wall. The boy was clearly wearing a mask, but in The girl''s body came down like a god, so the girl looked at the **** who was standing there and even forgot about the struggle. The full-fledged second emperor discovered that the girl was wrong, and turned around to see the boy with the mask standing there, a man in red, and the left-hander who hated him. The second emperor was not half ashamed. Retreating from the girl, Wu organized his clothes. "Prince, I haven''t seen you for a long time!" The second prince looked at the young man with a mask. Although he and the prince were not familiar with him, who could follow the left and right besides the prince, and although he was wearing a mask, he was not tall Gao and Prince Edward are too similar. "Prince, do you want to taste the women? Is that why you came to the emperor?" The second prince removed the mask that was usually disguised and stood there looking at the boy on the wall. Brother Huang will never be stingy! " Wu Wuxian slowly lifted off his mask, a dark dragon-patterned brocade in an ink-colored sleeve, and a jade crown holding up three thousand blue silk, but not as regular as ordinary people, but more casually scattered in the brain Later, the cold wind blew, and the black hair flew freely in the wind with the dark-colored clothes, making the unconscious look like a ghost. Chapter 109： its already over "Okay!" Throwing away the mask in his hand, the boy''s mouth hooked up, as bright as the noon sun, but Hun Mo Che and Han Xuanhao standing next to the prince felt wrong, too wrong, they looked at the prince but found The Prince seems to be no different on Peace Day, but it is also different. It is too calm and indifferent. Suddenly, the Prince is not a living person at the moment, thinking that the eyes of the two men looking at the second emperor are getting worse. Inadvertently flew down the wall and reached out to the second prince and stretched out his hand, but not to the second prince, but to the girl lying on the cold ground in the garden, the woman''s eyes faded from terror and confusion, only one piece desire. That hand was white, even the nails were pink, and each finger was beautiful and scary. The girl opened her own red and swollen eyes, and she was obviously extremely embarrassed, but there was no trace of disdain or disdain in the eyes of the teenager, nor was there disgusting abandonment. Some of those eyes were only calm. The girl stretched out her little hand and put it in the crown prince''s hand. She had no strength to get up, and saw that the crown prince took off the ink-colored brocade of her body and directly covered the girl''s body, covering her blood. The thin boy directly held the girls on the ground in his arms. "It''s over!" The boy''s voice was soft and gentle, like a spring breeze. The embrace of the teenager is very cold and not wide, but it makes the girl feel very at ease. The torture and anxiety of these days have really passed with the words of the teenager, and some are just full of emotion. Han Xuanhao looked at Momoche, and he also saw the worry from Momoche''s eyes. The prince was a mystery in their eyes many times. They were afraid, afraid they couldn''t catch this teenager like a breeze. The rainy night is abnormal. Now it is even more abnormal to see such a picture. What has happened to the Prince in the past? Their sights were inquiring but more distressed. "Oh, did the prince fancy this girl too?" The second prince watched the prince picking up the girl and thought that the prince had the same unbearable interest as himself, and his eyes brightened a little, and they felt that they were worthy of enjoying the same as brothers. Child with young teeth. "Haha, if Prince Edward likes it, there are a lot of brothers here too! There are also cleaner than this, and this one is already dirty, but ... if the Prince doesn''t mind it, you can enjoy it!" The second Prince looked at the Prince arrogantly. The girl in her arms made the girl shrink a little into the arms of the prince. Wuxin didn''t have any dissatisfaction or any emotions about the second son''s dirty words, just watching the child''s voice in his arms softly "Hate?" The girl looked down at her teenager. The eyes were very deep but the cleanest eyes she saw. She could bear the hatred and distortion of her eyes, for fear that her hate would be tarnished. Innocent and pure. "Hate!" The girl''s young voice was mixed with husky and harsh, but the resentment in her voice was enough to make people scared. "Want to kill him?" inadvertently pointed at the second prince standing there, as if looking at a cat and a dog, so that the smile on the second prince standing there could not be maintained, but was frightened No secret guards or guards found in the house. The girl dragged the white sleeves of the Prince, but looked at her hands, but she felt a little shady. The teenager''s robes were clean and full of aroma, and her hands were obviously very clean, but she was afraid of destroying the beauty. . I saw the girl''s sadness without any consolation, but looked at the girl with dark eyes, without encouragement and warmth, but it was more reassuring than any words. The girl gathered the courage to look at the teenager hugging herself and shook her head. Wentlessly without any action, without disappointment or satisfaction, he just kept stroking the girl''s back with his hands, watching Han Xuanhao and Huan Moche standing next to the Prince for a moment of envy and dissatisfaction. The girl threw it out and nestled in the arms of the prince. When the second prince thought the girl was timid, she heard the girl''s hoarse but full of resentment, "I want him to die!" Ц smiled unsatisfactorily, the Prince smiled suddenly, and there was some inexplicable light in his eyes, bright and enchanting, making these three inches of heaven and earth lose their luster by such a smile. The girl in the arms of the sacrifice God was fascinated by Han Xuanhao and Huan Moche. In fact, saving this girl from the beginning was not only because she had the same experience, but more importantly, she saw an endless light in the eyes of this girl, just like herself. If the girl in her arms is a cowardly child who only knows how to cry after being insulted, then cowardly carelessness will solve the child from the beginning, not letting her continue suffering or wasting her sympathy. "You, fine!" Wu praised the girl in her arms unconsciously. It does nt matter if you look at the prince who ignores you from a short distance, even the child who has just been tortured and lay under him does not even look at himself, let alone the two men standing next to the prince, two The prince''s cheeks were chuckled, and the kindness and gentleness in front of outsiders were all spread out at this moment. He also knew that he could not pretend at all. "The prince hacked into the second prince''s house late at night. Now he still holds the love of his prince. I don''t know what the prince wants to do?" The second prince slowly moved towards the courtyard door and wanted to escape. Years of intuition let him The prince is considered dangerous at this moment. But before waiting for the second prince to approach the stone arch in the courtyard, he saw the man in red who was still standing next to the prince, leaning lazily against the stone arch for a moment, his voice was quietly low. "The prince has not let you go, you want to go where?" "Xuan Hao, cut off his clothes!" Wu Wuxin said coldly. "Ah?" Han Xuanhao looked at the second prince in dissatisfaction. "Such an ugly man feels disgusted even at a glance. How can he touch it? And how can a man whose prince is a prince touch any other person? If ..." Xuan Hao looked at the prince. "If the slaves were to pick up the clothes of the princes, the slaves would be very willing!" Unintentional eyes looked at Han Xuanhao from the girl in her arms. Han Xuanhao''s eyes were stunned but he was threatened by the prince''s eyes. "Otherwise, the prince came to pick up the clothes of the slave''s family? The slave family is also very willing of!" Huan Moche looked at Han Xuanhao shamelessly. Although this Han Xuanhao attracted the attention of the prince, this method was not agreeable. "You want this palace to come by yourself?" Wu asked inadvertently. Although she didn''t mind going to pick the second prince''s clothes herself, it was inconvenient to have a child in her arms. When Han Xuanhao heard this, he quickly ripped a piece of his clothes and wrapped his hands, and approached the second prince. The second prince looked at the prince so madly and could not help saying "Prince, this prince did not offend you, Why humiliate me like this? " At the moment when the second prince spoke, Han Xuanhao had already ordered the second prince''s acupuncture point. Although the second prince also had martial arts, it was just some ordinary self-protected flower fist embroidered legs. It was not enough to face the first killer Han Xuanhao. The chance of returning to the hand was not directly clicked. Han Xuanhao was very disgusted and stripped the second prince''s clothes. Although he is a prince all day long, the stature of the second prince is still very good, but in the subconscious Han Xuanhao and Hun Moche did not want the prince to see the nude. Looking at the two men covering his eyes, he didn''t mind unconsciously, and placed the girl in his arms on the ground, and then held the girl''s hand near the naked second prince, holding a dagger in his hand. A pair of delicate hands held the hands of a pair of little children. They held a dagger. The dagger moved from the forehead of the second prince. The cold dagger was stuck on the second prince''s body. The second prince was more afraid where it moved. , The dagger has been swimming to the second emperor''s abdomen. Unconsciously, his shoulder was held by one hand. When he looked up, he saw Han Xuanhao''s dissatisfied eyes. In the puzzled eyes of the prince, Han Xuanhao reached out and covered the black and white eyes of the prince. Contamination. Rarely did not resist Han Xuanhao covered his eyes, and he unconsciously let go of the girl''s hand and pulled back, softened his body and leaned on Han Xuanhao''s body. It was found that Han Xuanhao''s blooming smile, those narrow eyes exuding a fascinating charm, like a born fairy, attracting people''s hearts. Han Xuanhao always knew that the prince''s indifference was as indifferent as her name, but now the prince can rest assured that he can cover his eyes, and can rest in his arms even if he does not have the feelings he wants, but this intimacy Enough for him to move. The girl looked back and let go of her big brother, but found another big brother who looked good and covered the prince''s eyes, and was very intimate. When the girl looked at the prince, she saw The big brother in the red suit smiled coldly at himself, the smile was cold and with a warning. The girl withdrew her gaze and slowly wandered up from the lower abdomen of the second prince, digging out one of the second prince''s eyes directly. The painful roar rang in the garden, and she listened more intently to the corners of her mouth, but it became more beautiful. . A disabled prince is no longer possible to take the throne anyway, this girl is smarter than I had no intention of. The girl put down her dagger and looked at her godly prince, with a clear voice in her voice: "In the future, he will never threaten the Prince''s status again!" Then she lowered her head and tightened her clothes. "In the future I will torture him the same! " It''s not terrible to hurt someone at once. The terrible thing is to torture someone slowly in the long years. This kind of pain is more uncomfortable than death. Obviously this girl is very clever but also cruel. There is no one of this age. impulse. "What is your identity?" I asked inadvertently. An ordinary girl would never have the courage and calculations. Even ordinary ladies would be panic when they encounter such things. What kind of family can cultivate this? One of my children, Wu Wuxin felt very interested. "I am Qingmu Garden, Qingguo''s youngest princess!" Qingmuyuan stood there, speaking of Qingguo, with a lot of pain and sorrow. Han Xuanhao and Huan Moche were a bit surprised, but did not expect that a girl who had been molested by the second prince turned out to be a princess of a country. I was afraid that this was another tragic story. Unfortunately, the three did not have any interest in hearing the story. "Want to get revenge?" Wu asked intently. A princess of a country has fallen to this point. It is impossible to say that Qing Guo has no responsibility. "Yes!" Qingmuyuan fell to his knees, and the dark robe could not cover the empty body, but Qingmuyuan had no shyness. Inadvertently pulled down Han Xuanhao''s hand and looked at the girl kneeling there. "This palace requires you to pay!" "Muyuan is willing!" Chapter 110： Did not belong here The days quietly slipped away from the fingertips, but four months passed in a blink of an eye. At this time, the Prince''s Palace was snow-capped, and the entire capital was covered with snow. Went up and put on a robe by Fearless and Fearless. After sitting in front of the mirror, I saw that Fearless had a haircut for myself, so I picked up the comb in Fearlessly and usually combed for myself at this time. All that annoying Han Xuanhao. Looking at the prince fearlessly, I know that the prince is afraid of thinking of Han Gongzi, and the prince just got up. He is afraid that his thoughts are not clear. He had to exit and reminded, "Yesterday Han Gong came over to tell the prince that he has something to worry about recently. Back to Prince Edward! " Wu Wuxin then remembered that Han Xuanhao lingered here in the middle of the night and talked a lot. He felt annoyed that Han Xuanhao left immediately. But habit is really a terrible thing. This is the first day that Han Xuanhao was absent-minded and felt that something was different. In the past, as long as I woke up, Han Xuanhao, who was standing outside his dormitory, always rushed in the first time when he was finishing his clothes, and then he drew up his hair with fearless and fearless errands, delivered water to the tea, and took care of everything. It is difficult to imagine that a man is so good at serving others. But today, I didn''t call Xuan Hao''s coquettish voice in my ears, so quietly, but even if I felt something was wrong, I started to feel uncomfortable. Putting down the comb in his hand, he unconsciously picked up a white ribbon on the table and tied the green silk all over his head. Not fearless and fearless, but accustomed to Han Xuanhao gently combing his hair and massaging himself when he was uncomfortable in the morning, and now he is somewhat dependent on it, and let others do it. a different feeling. Fearless and fearless looked at each other. They always felt that the prince today was not right, but they have to say that without the care of Han Gongzi and the continual hiccups, the Prince''s House seemed to be much quieter. The prince''s dormitory, which was already cold, was even colder, even The charcoal fire was already lit in the hall and there was no temperature. At this moment, for the first time, the two hoped that Han Gongzi could return to Prince Edward House as soon as possible. I sorted myself out and unconsciously sat in the outside of the dormitory while preparing for a meal. At this time in the past, not only Han Xuanhao was only by his side, even Momo Che also went to the palace to eat, no matter How busy Momo Che is in the chapel, breakfast and dinner will always be returned to Prince Edward s Palace on time, and the meal in the Prince s Palace Hall has also become a meal in the palace. Three people at the dining table. "Miracle Prince was sent out yesterday to visit the disaster-stricken area!" Fearless explained, of course, the Prince was also aware of this. After all, Fang Moche stayed in Prince''s dormitory for a long time. Although Momo Che is the left-handed man above Chaotang and tens of thousands of people, in the Prince''s Mansion, everyone is called the Phantom Boy. This shows that Hmo Moche''s humility in the Prince''s Mansion on weekdays. I didn''t think of it because a town in Laos was damaged by the heavy snow this year. Many houses were frozen and many good fields were frozen. Even some poor people couldn''t afford any warm clothes to freeze and die on the street. It was commonplace. After knowing it, letting Zuo Xianghuan Mo Che inspect it is also blocking the arbitrary decision of some government offices, which will kill more people. I picked up chopsticks and took a few bites of food. I did nt have any appetite. I did nt know what I was thinking when I was sitting there, but I was shocked by the fearlessness and fearlessness of standing there. I felt like I was sitting there alone. The prince is really annoying, but unfortunately, those men who ache the prince are not here. "Prince!" A loud, enthusiastic voice came. No one except Nangonglian in Prince''s House had such a voice. The voice just passed into the dorm room but after a while Nangonglian ran into the dorm room. On the opposite side of the unconscious. "I haven''t had a meal yet, don''t mind me having a meal together!" Nangonglian asked. Nodded inadvertently, and took a pair of chopsticks without fear, but Nangonglian seemed to be hungry and had been eating but not rude. That was because there was a too perfect boy sitting in front of her. Nangonglian still Somewhat embarrassed. After eating half of Nangonglian, she looked up at the prince opposite, with a shy tone in her voice. "Why don''t you eat?" He said Nangonglian looked at the meal on the table. Although there were not many, the dishes were delicate, but they were It seems that it is a bit unsightly for me to be so confused. "This palace has already been used!" I sat innocently and watched Nangonglian eating, but just because of her unconscious eyes, Nangonglian was not embarrassed. The prince in front of him is obviously smaller than himself, and he often likes this prince, but in the presence of prince, he is not afraid to arrogantly. Nangonglian nodded and quickly took a few mouthfuls of food to eat the rice in the bowl, followed by putting down the chopsticks, and secretly wiped the corners of her mouth. She thought that she had done something very hidden, but did not know that the funny look was already Falling into the eyes of Prince Li. "Are you full?" I asked innocently with a smile, clearly this Nangonglian was indifferent outside but always reckless beside myself, but it was because of this truth that I made me unconscious like. Nangonglian shook her head subconsciously, and then found that she really saw the smiling eyes of Prince Lao. The smile in the eyes of the teenager was too holy, so Nangonglian looked at it for a while, and then the reaction was full of dissatisfaction. Sure enough, the beauty is wrong! Prince Lai is just like my little brother in my heart ... " "Huh?" Wu raised his brow lightly. "No!" Nangonglian shook her head quickly. "How dare I have that kind of thought, Prince Si, you are the person admired by this princess. You are definitely not treated as a little brother behind you!" Fearless and Fearless have laughed out the sound, what is this Nangong lotus essence in front of them, why is this princess foolish every time she comes to the Prince? Fearless, this Nangonglian was not in love with the prince, the prince was a woman. These three women have become friends these days, and she really does not want Nangong Lian to fall in love with someone she should not love. "Princess Lotus!" leaned unconsciously on the back of the chair with a sound of joy. "How did you survive in Nangong, oh, so stupid!" The tone did not look down or ridicule, and some were just jokes from close people. . "Huh! That''s how you didn''t see me smart!" Nangonglian said proudly, but this pride seemed like a little girl to the unconscious, even though this Nangonglian has experienced a lot of pain, but Nangong Qian Taking good care of this sister, I had no intention to think of the man who was far away in Nangong Kingdom, and there was no trace in my heart. "What''s the matter here today?" Wu Wuxin asked directly, but thought in his heart. Sure enough, when Nangonglian''s face turned into bitter gourd when he heard the question from Prince Li, he said dissatisfied, "I''m going back to China!" He muttered dissatisfied. Do nt want to go back to Nangong! For Nangonglian, Prince House is very quiet and quiet. It may seem cold and ruthless, but in fact it is not. She saw the cold girl''s deep regret for the prince. She saw that she needed the loyalty and love of the left to the prince. She also Seeing the master-servant relationship between the fearless and the prince, she even saw the love of the prince to the prince, which was all left by Nangong State. The Emperor is very kind to herself, but there is no place for the Nangong Lian in the whole Nangong country except for the Emperor. She also thinks that the Emperor is the same. Otherwise, why would you care about the recent situation of Prince Lao every time you write? "Due to heavy snowfall, has King Qian sent someone to pick you up?" Wu asked inadvertently, after all, security is the most important issue. Nangonglian nodded. Although the emperor was very indifferent, he was still a little worried about his own affairs, but it was only a matter of security. Although she was reluctant to live in this country, she was also assured of emperor. The conspiracy of the imperial Nangong country is resisting, and Nangong Lian is ashamed because she has never helped the imperial brother. "Fearless!" Wu said inadvertently, "Lin Jiaer came back and escorted Princess Lotus back to Nangong country!" No matter what the cause of this Nangong lotus, Lin Jiaer should have returned from the training ground, otherwise he might Stung and broken. Nangonglian wanted to refute, but she looked down when she saw the crown prince throwing in, and did not dare to refute what was accepted. After saying a lot of farewell, Nangonglian went back to her courtyard to pack things. "Another walk!" Said Fearless, the Prince had lived in many people and brought another life to this Prince''s House, but now the Prince''s House is empty again. It is not because of the sadness in Fear It was because of the prince. "I didn''t belong here, how can I stay here!" Wu sighed, watching the snowflakes drifting outside. She is accustomed to many things these days and has met many people who have left traces on her own heart lake, but at this moment, she suddenly realized that she had planned some people into her circle. After breakfast, I went to the study unintentionally, looked at the desk full of discounts, picked it up at random, but saw that there was a letter on the table, and I picked it up curiously. Open the letter that turned out to be Leng Yufeng. There is only one page of words, but I have no intention to know that this letter Leng Yufeng wrote for a long time, thinking about it for a few days from the beginning of the title, and then wrote one after the other without entering the capital. Burned by him. Everyday Leng Yufeng always picks up her pen and sits in the camp before going to bed, thinking about how to write the first letter to the prince, but this letter in the hands of Wu Wuxin seems very ordinary, with Leng Yufeng on the border The obituary of the incident, as well as the concern for oneself, although this concern is not obvious and in the name of the courtier. Unconsciously put down the letter, it took me a long time to pick up the pen and return the letter, but there was only two words "OK!" On the entire blank stationery. "Don''t be afraid, pass this letter to General Leng to General Leng!" Wu said indifferently. Off topic Now start to ask everyone''s opinions, who will be the first man of the prince! Chapter 111： you are fat "Are you a fat man?" Nangonglian looked at the man standing in front of a carriage. Linga Er''s fleshy body had lost weight in these months, and his handsome body was dusty. In this cold winter day, Dressed in plain clothes, he really was incompatible with the guards wearing the guard house. At a glance, it was fresh and unique, which made people look bright. Lin Jiaer''s eyes flickered. He was so thin that he called himself fat? Obviously now everyone sees that they have become better. Although they can not be compared with the stunning beauty like Prince Edward, walking on the road can still attract some little girls. Why does it seem that she has a body in her mouth? What the meat looks like. "Princess Lotus!" Lin Jia bowed slightly to Nangonglian, but the etiquette was thoughtful, but a layer of alienation left Nangonglian''s eyes filled with a grievance and sadness that she could not say. I just feel that this kind of Lin Jiaer is too rusty, so strange that I feel strange. Nangonglian stood in front of Lin Jiaer, regardless of her princess''s identity, and asked curiously, "I haven''t seen you for months, why you are not only lean on your body, but you are also losing your brain." Prince Punishment is still punishing too much! " Nangong Nianlian hasn''t seen him since the last time Lin Jiaer was punished. She was very happy to hear the prince yesterday let Lin Jiaer **** her back to China, thinking that the two can be considered to have a companion along the way and not to be alone However, looking at Lin Jiaer and the general attitude of the guards, Nangonglian felt that the excitement of last night was useless. "Princess Lotus joked! It was cold and cold outside and I asked Princess Lotus to get on the carriage, and it was about to leave!" Lin Jiaer opened the thick curtain of the carriage to cover the snow and wind. Conscientious guard. The eyes outside Nangonglian''s veil gave a fierce glance at Lin Jia''er, and " " jumped onto the carriage and lowered the curtain of the carriage. Inside, you could still hear the curse and let it surround the carriage. The guards of the Nangong Kingdom all closed their mouths and looked at Lin Jiaer. They really did not understand how a guard at a Prince''s House dared to offend the princess. Lin Jiaer glanced at the crowd''s eyes slightly and stood on the outside of the carriage. Although he hadn''t seen it for only a few months, he didn''t really become like this. The bandit on his body didn''t dissipate at all, but it was Camouflage was learned during the training. He is very fond of this lotus princess. Although his face is damaged, he does not have the pretense of ordinary women, and he looks very comfortable. But before he came this time, the Prince had asked Fearless to bring himself a message. If Princess Lian was not escorted to Nangong Kingdom this time, he would not have to go back. Linga Er had a little blame for the last time Princess Lian was almost poisoned, and now she is even more afraid to listen to these words. And today, when I saw this long guard, Lin Jiaer, I realized that Nangong Lian is not the woman who can make fun of herself in Prince''s House, but a princess of a country, and she is only a guard. If you walk with Nangong Lian too How many times has affected Nangonglian''s reputation, here is not the former mountain but secular, and he can''t embarrass the Prince because of his character. He was first under the authority of Prince of Darkness in Prince''s House, and then Lin Jiaer. The team moved forward slowly, Nangonglian was angry in a warm carriage, and she ignored Ling Jia Er, and Ling Jia Er just normalized herself as a guard, and it took two days. The two had hardly spoken, and the strangeness was tiring. On the third day of the team s departure, they had already left Lao Guo, and they could reach Nangong in a day or two. Nangong Lian was very bored in the carriage and quietly opened the corner of the curtain. At first glance, Nangonglian saw Lin Jiaer riding in front of the carriage. Lin Jiaer, who was obviously thin, looked a lot better, but Nang Linlian felt that such a Lin Jiaer was not as good as he once was. The white snowflakes wet Lin Jiaer''s shoulders, never felt guilty and distressed to the guard Nangonglian, and shouted, "The snow has fallen so much, it is better to stop and find a place to rest and wait for the snow to stop Let''s go! " Lin Jiaer stopped the horse when he heard Nangong Lian''s voice, and the whole team stopped. Lin Jiaer thought to Nangonglian and said, "Prince Lotus, although we are now Nangong Kingdom, but we have not escorted Princess Lotus to King Qian for one day, there is no safety, so I ca nt rest at this moment. Princess forgive me! " Nangonglian looked at Lin Jiaer angrily, and her kindness was rejected by Lin Jiaer. If Nangonglian used to not mind, but now Nangonglian feels very angry and has done things that she would not normally do " Princess Ben ordered you to stop and rest! " Lin Jiaer hasn''t moved yet, but the other guards have been dismounted. Of course, they follow the meaning of the princess. Lin Jiaer was helpless, but he had to get off the horse and find a farmhouse to rest. He remembered that although Nangonglian looked very treacherous, she was actually a reasonable woman. Why is it like being a person in these days? Second, the woman''s mind is too difficult to guess. Nangonglian stepped off the carriage and looked at Linga Er provocatively, but saw the dissatisfaction in Linga Er''s eyes. Nangong Lian was sad, she seemed to have become willful during her time in the Prince''s House. It was wrong for her to do so, but she just refused to speak because she was breathing, but now she wants to apologize but finds Lin Jia Er has gone to arrange things. Although it was blue and white, everyone was nesting in the farmhouse and waiting for the snow to be smaller because of the heavy snow. However, when the sound of non-stop horseshoes came from the outside, Lin Jiaer knew that it was a bad thing. Lin Jia pulled up Nangonglian, who was sitting in her upper position, and ran outside, and the surrounding guards even protected Nangonglian. Although Nangonglian is a princess of a country, she still has some skills and is very capable Suffering, even if every run would fall into the snow, Nangonglian did not have any discomfort. When the crowd ran out of the farmhouse, they saw a group of people not far away riding their horses to come quickly to them. . Lin Jiaer got on the horse directly, and Nangonglian also abandoned the carriage and sat directly behind Lin Jiaer. With the sound of the horse''s hoof, Nangonglian looked at the farmer who had just stayed in her heart for a while, but only It''s guilt. Some people stayed behind to stop the enemies behind them, while Lin Jiaer escaped with some guards to protect Nangonglian. "Hurry up!" Nangonglian shouted at the enemy who was chasing behind him and shouted at Lin Jiaer. Although the enemy has already been killed a lot, their chance of winning is not great, and Nangonglian knows that he can''t go wrong, he still Prince Edward had a responsibility if he didn''t go to the Emperor himself, and it wasn''t just Nang Gonglian who knew the trouble of this incident, Lin Jiaer also knew. "Hug me!" Lin Jiaer yelled into Nangonglian''s ears with the sound of wind and snow. She hugged Lin Jiaer''s waist tightly, and the horse hissed forward quickly, Feng Xue The two men''s faces hurt. Although the wind and snow brought obstacles to Ling Jia''s escape, it also caused obstacles to the enemies chasing after. Watching such an endless chase, Lin Jiaer pulled the horse''s reins and ran to the remote side. The remote side of the wind and snow weather is more dangerous, but it is very easy for the bandits who have lived on the mountain since childhood. Although the following guards did not agree, watching the princess did not stop and ran to the path. The enemies that followed looked at the horseshoe marks on Baixue. It was unbelievable, but the leader was Gao He, "Catch up with Princess Lotus as soon as possible, kill without pardon!" A group of people rode on the horse and followed the horseshoe marks to follow the path. . Lin Jia''s horse was not a straight line along the way, and the guards behind him followed closely, but they did not know that many of the enemies behind fell into the cave that looked like a snowy road but was actually a trap. in. Nangonglian''s frozen hands were stiff, and the veil on her cheek was not known when she lost it, but her hand did not loosen. When everyone felt relieved, they saw that the enemies behind were catching up, and their horses could not hold on because of the way. "Get off the horse!" Lin Jiaer jumped the horse while holding Nangong Lian, and pulled out the long sword he carried. Nangonglian also took out her long sword and looked at the enemies who had attacked them, and said sorry to Lin Jiaer next to her, "I''m sorry!" Because of her temporary willfulness makes everyone face such difficulties. Maybe these enemies will not catch up with them at all. Even if they catch up with them, they are very close to the capital of Nangong State. There will be no problem with their own security. Lin Jiaer glanced at Nangonglian next to her. Nangonglian was very embarrassed at this time, her hair was scattered, blood on her clothes and scars on her face made her look ugly, but Lin Jiaer still showed a smile. "As long as you don''t call me fat, I will forgive you!" Nangonglian also smiled when she heard Ling Jia''s familiar tone, but at this time a guard exclaimed, "Princess, the distant adult is coming!" Sure enough, Nangonglian looked up and saw the emperor with a brother in the distance. The dark guard wields a weapon to harvest a life. When all the enemies were settled in the distance, he stood in front of Nangonglian and saluted, "Princess, the lord gave the genus to pick up the princess and return to the house!" The distant also felt that he was coming at the right time. The princess would be injured. Nangonglian nodded, and then suddenly hugged Lin Jiaer, "We''re all right!" Nangonglian frowned in the distance, and Lin Jiaer was very stiff and pushed Nangonglian away. After the ceremony, the voice was indifferent. "It is the responsibility of the subordinate to not protect the princess, and the princess was shocked ! " Nangonglian, who has just experienced life and death, didn''t mind Ling Jia''s tone. He rode on the horse and rushed to the capital of Nangong country without delay ... "Brother Huang, I''m back!" Nangonglian stood in the palace of King Qian and looked at the sitting senior brother with a smile. Nangong Qian looked at his sister and found that he was not hurt. Then he looked away at Lin Jiaer. "Are you the dark guard of the prince?" The young man who misses the day is in that distant Lao country. Nangong Qian There was a moment of thought in the hearts of the people who belonged to the person in front of him. "Yes, her subordinates have escorted Princess Lotus here and said goodbye!" Lin Jia was about to leave after the second salute. "Hey, fat man, don''t go without rest!" Nangong Lian stopped, with a worry in her tone. But Nangonglian didn''t find Nangong sitting on the top looking at the two thoughtfully, and her deep eyes didn''t know what she was thinking about. "Thank you, Princess Lian for your concern, my subordinates retired!" After leaving, he left, he still has a lot to do. "Since you are back, rest more!" Nangong Qian also went to the study after speaking, leaving Nangonglian alone to mumble for a long time. Chapter 112： Is this palace poisoned? "Prince, Princess Lian has arrived safely in King Qian''s Mansion!" Lin Jiaer, who rushed back day and night, knelt outside the dormitory, and a plain robe made him thinner, and his round figure had disappeared. Already. I walked out of the palace with no intention but she held a small white fox in her arms. You know that once I had no intention but I hated this little fox. But now the prince''s house is quiet and the winter is cold, but holding the little fox unintentionally is like holding a stove. Since the little fox found that he can approach the prince, he came to the prince''s palace on time every day to report to eat. I drank, and the most important thing was to grab my favorite hug. If it wasn''t for the little fox who wanted to stay in the dormitory that day and was thrown out by the prince, the little fox would not leave at night. "It''s hard!" I said indifferently, looking at Lin Jia''er''s appearance. I also knew that the road must not have been so smooth, and Lin Jia''er could return in such a short time after sending people to King Qian''s House. I have to say This Linga II is a good subordinate. "No hard work!" Lin Jiaer smiled stupidly, and the smile seemed to return to the hill where he wanted to rob the prince that day. Although Lin Jiaer now has a lot of tenacity and blood, his share of justice belongs to the bandit. But it still exists, of course, the prince never thought that medicine would destroy one''s nature. Lin Jia Er shook his head embarrassed and said to the Prince who was standing there, "Prince, does the subordinate need not go back to the training ground now?" He said those eyes were still aggrieved and wanted to shed a few tears, but How can it not flow down. She caressed the fur of the small fox in her arms and slowly said, "No need, you can continue the work of the dark guard now!" She never wanted to let Lin Jiaer be laissez-faire, only the first Lin Jiaer His temper is too impetuous, and he was put on the training ground to suppress his temper, and now he seems to have a good plan. Lin Jia second line retreated after a ceremony, while the fearless standing behind the prince looked at Lin Jiaer''s back with a little anxiety, and he wondered a little puzzled, "What happened? How can it make you so embarrassed?" ? " "What does the prince think of Lin Jiaer?" Fearlessly asked. Wuxin didn''t answer, but Fearless knew that his temptation had displeased the prince, and he quickly explained, "The slave sees that Princess Lian seems to be a little different to Ling Jia Er, but the identity of the two is too big, so I''m afraid of causing anything to the prince. Woe! " "Ao?" Wu Wuxi laughed a little, but she did not expect that a woman like Nangong Lian would look at the bandit, Lin Jiaer. "Individuals have their own fate, as long as they do not harm the interests of the palace, they can do whatever they want, but you must pay more attention to this matter. If it causes trouble to the palace, even Lin Jiaer will not need to show mercy! I said indifferently. Love in this world can make people crazy. Although she is not clear, she does not allow people around her to betray themselves because of love, as long as they don''t touch their bottom line so much. "Yes" After speaking fearlessly, I saw the prince walking towards the garden of Prince''s House with snowflakes on his face. He quickly picked up his umbrella and prepared to follow it, but heard the prince''s voice, "Don''t follow, this palace just walks at will!" He walked out of the courtyard of the dormitory. Fearless looked a little worried. The prince''s body was not good at all. How could it be better if he was infected with the cold again, but Fearless knew more about the prince''s temper if he insisted on being so afraid that he would blame him. If he wanted to go there, he would have to order the kitchen Jiang Tang kept himself outside the hall. I walked unconsciously in the garden of Prince Edward House. Although the garden of Prince Edward House is very large, because it is winter, there are no flowers at all. Only a few red plums are blooming on the branches. I did nt really come to appreciate the flowers, but I feel empty. I just want to walk away. "No heart?" A voice came from outside the garden, gentle as water, sweet and sweet. Inadvertently looking back, I saw Ye Yizhe standing outside the garden looking at herself with a white plain robe, with a jade flute on her waist. Ink hair and waist, **** with a jade ladle, spread behind him, casual and elegant, noble Tsinghua, super dusty, eyes like Qingquan. It seems that I didn''t expect to see Ye Yizhe even more, but he didn''t expect Ye Yizhe to return. After a moment of unconsciousness, the God of God recovered his coldness and nodded, and greeted Ye Yizhe "Yizhe!" Ye Yizhe rushed to Nangong State as soon as possible after finishing the affairs of Nangong State. Of course, if it wasn''t for Nangong Qian s intention to let Ye Yizhe go, Ye Yizhe would not leave so soon. Afraid of the so-called old diseases on the Prince, it would be safer if Ye Yizhe was there. Ye Yizhe went directly to Prince Edward after returning to the kingdom of the kingdom, and the guards of the Prince''s Mansion were not obstructed by the doctor, but when Ye Yizhe came to the Prince''s dormitory, he found the fearlessness standing there, and he knew that the Prince was actually It was a walk looking at the weather and Ye Yizhe became worried. It was really uneasy for the Prince to walk on such a cold day. For the first time in these days, Ye Yizhe knew what it was like to miss a person. He knew that he liked Prince Edward but he was not sure how deep this love was, but after seeing Prince Edward for so long at this moment, he could be completely Determined what he wanted, he fell in love with this soft prince! "It''s so big under the snow, did the prince forget his body?" Ye Yizhe had a reproach in his nice voice, and went to the garden as he said, he didn''t want to admit that he had just seen the prince holding a solitary little white standing in red. The picture under Mei makes his heart uncomfortable. When approaching Ye Yizhe, he carefully looked at the Prince who hadn''t been seen for many days, and saw that the Prince was wearing a luxurious white brocade, wearing a jade crown, a waistband with a jade belt, a handsome face like a jade, and a tall figure. , Jing stood there, with grace and nobleness and grace. Holding the little fox in her arms, a pair of minds bet on the little fox, as if the cold snowflake did not affect her, so she stroked the white fox''s fur so quietly. "This palace is not so delicate!" Said Wu Wuxin with a smile, but there was an extra umbrella on his head. You don''t need to look to know that Ye Yizhe is holding an umbrella. Without talking, the two stood and looked at the snow in the garden, thinking about each other. Standing in a snow-white garden, two men in white clothes were holding an oil-paper umbrella. But if you look closely, you can see that the man holding the umbrella leaned a lot towards the teenager, and his tall body stood still. Wind and rain for teenagers by their side. Although standing with the prince in this snowy day is also a very good thing, but watching the prince''s frozen red nose tip Ye Yizhe is still a bit uncomfortable, thinking about it, he said, "Unintentionally, it is better to sit in the yard of Yizhe Sit down, just give the heartless pulse to see how your body is doing! " I didn''t feel that I was a bit cold but didn''t refuse to go to Yege with Ye Yizhe directly, and the little fox went directly into Ye Yizhe''s arms after entering the warm Yege, although he liked the embrace of Prince Edward very much, But it was too cold, first warm up in the arms of this man in white and then go to sleep in the arms of the prince, um, just do it. Ye Yizhe brewed tea for the Prince himself after the Prince sat down. Although he did nt live in the night pavilion, some people were still cleaning these days, and the contents were well organized. Of course, the person who cleaned it was Ye Yizhe. Subordinate. After drinking a cup of fragrant tea warming the stomach, I felt uneasy and felt a lot more comfortable. The two were sitting there making tea by themselves and tasting tea by themselves, but they got along well, and a little white fox lying on their feet fell asleep and smelt the fox smelling the tea. "Prince s poison is not going to happen for the time being. Yizhe has now released half of the antidote. I believe it will not take long for you to be able to contact the toxic substance contained in the Prince''s body. 1" Ye Yizhe said slowly, withdrawing his hand, he I believe that I can dispense antidote as soon as possible, even if the poison on the prince is really difficult to solve. "Troublesome Yizhe!" But the unintentional words were stunned by Ye Yizhe''s actions before he finished speaking. Ye Yizhe suddenly approached the prince''s side between them, and the cheeks of the two were close to each other, but the reason why she was indifferent was that she found Ye Yizhe''s brow tight and her expression indifferent. After a while Ye Yizhe slowly backed away, and then asked, "What has the Prince touched recently?" He said that he took the pulse for the Prince himself. After finishing the pulse, he started to stand up and took a pill. "Prince first!" Unconsciously took the medicine with no doubt, and then asked, "Is the palace poisoned?" From Ye Yizhe''s approach, I didn''t know what was wrong with my body, but I had a daily diet. They were all checked by fearless people, and they did nt go out these days. Poisoning? Is it? Ye Yizhe watched that the prince had eaten the panacea, and he was afraid that the prince would not trust himself. Now it seems that the prince still trusts himself a little, otherwise he will not pass anything to the prince''s dan I took the medicine and thought that Ye Yizhe''s anger had warmed a lot. "Prince recently has been exposed to a kind of chronic poison of snake venom. This poison will not hurt people''s lives, but it will have the * impulse to that person if they are exposed for a long time. It will be a big mistake in the future! "Ye Yizhe said a little later. Who actually wanted to be crowned by the prince? Thinking of Ye Yizhe, he wanted to use poison to kill people. Even before the Prince himself touched, someone even started thinking about Prince Xiao, and it was a **** thing. "It''s really an eye-opener for this palace!" Said Wu Wuxin''s eyes strangely, and there were already candidates in his heart. Ye Yizhe looked at the prince and knew that the prince would have no intention to talk about it anymore, but thinking about having to follow the prince in the future, so as to prevent these injuries. (www ..) Chapter 113： Huzhou Prince Edward s breakfast has another person, and this person is Ye Yizhe, and since Ye Yizhe s return, the breakfast in Prince Edward s House has become a medicated meal. Although Wuxin is not happy, he also knows that his body is not qualified for willfulness. Rarely, he eats medicated food every day. The body seems to be better without knowing it. Ye Yizhe filled the porridge for the prince and put it on the prince''s arm. The fearless and fearless standing there no longer wanted to make any impressions. He thought that it was their turn to serve the prince, but why did they come again? A **** doctor? Although the divine doctor is not as thoughtful and thoughtful as Han Gongzi, looking at the gentleness of the body still makes the fearless and trembling trembling. The men around Prince Edward really are crazy, right. Now it seems that there is a normal one is Nangong. King Qian of the country, but in the future, the two knew that King Qian, who did not look good enough, petted the prince, which was also a goose bump. "I have no intention of contaminating snake venom on my body today. It seems that I have no idea who the poisoned person is!" Ye Yizhe said with some relief, but he still hoped that the prince could tell him that the poisoned person was Who, instead of wanting to succeed, wants the Prince to trust himself. Wuxin didn''t answer, but said to the fearless standing there, "Take things away and leave tonight!" Fearless and fearless Some gods are stunned because they didn''t even know that the prince had this plan, and since it was a long way to organize things, where did the prince want to go in the cold winter? But Fearless and Fearless, without any doubt, began to organize things in the hall. Ye Yizhe''s fingers trembled slightly, and he controlled the sad tone he wanted to blurt out and asked indifferently, "Where does the prince want to go? Recently, the prince''s body has just been reared up. In vain! " Ye Yizhe knows that the prince hates the discipline of others most, so he can only explore the truth in the name of his divine doctor. "This time going to Huzhou, although the palace is strangely poisonous, it is not that the woman is not so delicate!" Wu Wuxin said without mind. "Huzhou?" Ye Yizhe was a little curious but more worried. Huzhou now has heavy snow and disasters. This incident has been reported to Chaotang, and Ye Yizhe also knows that today''s adult left is going to Huzhou, isn''t it? The Prince was worried about Lord Zuo Xiang, so he would go there. Thinking of Ye Yizhe''s feelings, he felt that many things he did not know happened during the time he left. Although the Prince seems to have not changed, Ye Yizhe can. Seeing that the prince is still more popular, and the person who made the prince so changed is not the left-handed adult or the sissy cold boy, but no matter which one of them is not himself, Ye Yizhe thinks that in the future I have to work hard. I nodded my heart and continued to use breakfast. Going to Huzhou was not a whim, but I was prepared to go after knowing the situation in Huzhou. At first, she thought that her father and the emperor would send her there. After all, she was very good at it. This will also be of great help to revealing the identity of a woman if she becomes a member in the future. However, she did not expect that the emperor actually sent Huan Moche to her. He had no intention to know that the emperor did want to send his daughter, but he was afraid that the prince would suffer, so he found the Emperor. He directed himself to go, and the emperor thought that Zuo Xiang was loyal to the prince, so he refused. Originally, I had no intention to know that Momo Che had not moved her mind after going. After all, it was really uncomfortable to go out today, but today she was informed that there was a woman among the people who went there, and This woman turned out to be the third princess who had just been lifted for the weekend. Now that the second prince, Nanhai, is still recovering, a princess went out of the palace and went to Huzhou in private to contend for a good reputation for herself. Unfortunately, how could she give her this opportunity? After all, both brothers and sisters themselves offended. Already. The magical moche and his party had not yet reached Huzhou. The magical mochi also found the third princess but could not drive away, so he returned with the news. And such a good opportunity can be both an meritorious opportunity and a convergent opportunity. How could I miss it without care? What''s more important is that some of the recent days have been a bit boring to play this emperor seems to be a good game. "Unconscious body is not good, Yizhe also follow!" Ye Yizhe started again under the guise of a divine doctor. Although this excuse was used many times, it was the most legitimate excuse, but unfortunately he was rejected by the prince. . Although it is a good thing to have such a theopath, but I have no intention of watching my **** become more and more obvious. Even if I use white bait to wrap around, I am still not assured. If it is everyone else, there is still a lot of women dressed as men in front of a theo doctor. Loopholes. Although he knew that the prince would refuse, but the prince really refused Ye Yizhe''s heart, he was still a bit sad, but as a sly businessman, he pretended to say, "Yizhe has some shops in Huzhou with food and clothing. Following can help the prince settle some people! " Unconsciously put down the chopsticks, his eyes smirked. "Yizhe is interested, then I will be troublesome on the way!" Wuyi s eyes are full of anger, although they are smiling, this is the poor Distressed, none of her princes in the country have the wealth of Ye Yizhe, but who makes the first richest man in the country! Sure enough, Xun Wuxin thought that it was true that Ye Yizhe was not offended. He could not only detoxify himself but also make money for himself. Think about the uncomfortable and unbalanced psychology of Xun Wuxin. Ye Yizhe also smiled. "Yizhe will never disappoint the prince''s trust!" After speaking, Ye Yizhe went back to his courtyard to arrange things and arrange things, so that he was afraid that the prince would run first. At this time, in the prince''s dormitory, the father-in-law held the imperial edict from the emperor and presented it to the prince. Thinking that the prince needed the imperial edict, he did not even go to the palace directly and sent himself an **** to the palace. He proclaimed the decree without anger, and told himself to tell the Prince to take care of himself. "Prince, go to Huzhou with your old slave this time!" The Governor-General kneeled at the feet of the prince and started crying and crying. He was really afraid that the prince went to Huzhou to eat, sleep well, or murder the prince. Although he was less than the prince, he was a slave who could take care of the prince. Inadvertently listening to the sound in his ears, he shouted "Shut up!" Sure enough, the general manager stopped crying, but the old face still looked sad. Wu Wuxin lowered his voice and said, "Mr. Hai, although you are a minion of this palace, but more often, you are an elder. This palace is no longer a child who was only a crying child who followed behind him, Huzhou. The line is a long way to the sea. If something goes wrong with this palace, this palace will be very sad, and this prince will have a man in charge. The only thing you can trust in this capital is the sea director. " The general manager of the sea listened for a while, and immediately went out to set up a carriage for the prince. Don''t look at the serious general manager in front of the guards in the prince''s house. It is very easy to be fooled by the general manager when he arrives at the prince. Come and go smoothly, but said that Foo is also true. Wu Wuxin and Ye Yizhe got into the carriage. The driver was fearless and fearless, and he was accompanied by a team of guards, who were all the guards of Prince''s House. Ling Jiaer was the chief guard of these guards. Out of the capital at night. "Want to come, this carriage is still a gift of Yizhe!" Wu said indifferently as Ye Yizhe skillfully took out the tea set in the carriage''s dark grid, and said with emotion, this carriage could not find a second one in the world. Spacious can be ten people without crowding, let alone this low-key luxury. Moreover, Wu Wuxin also knows that since Ye Yizhe gave the carriage to himself, his own carriage also knows that although the general carriage is very good, it cannot be compared with this carriage, but even if he is so careless, he never thought of returning the carriage. Go back, because what is in your own hands is yours. Ye Yizhe looked at the boy sitting on the carriage, and his lips slightly evoked "This carriage is now worthy of the prince!" The carriage was once a tool for himself, but was given to the prince. It was found that this carriage was a place that could bring comfort to the wind and rain to Prince Edward, and this carriage had its real use. I lifted my eyes and saw Ye Yizhe''s eyes that were too bright and hot. I didn''t know why I looked a little awkwardly. She didn''t see it, Ye Yizhe looked sad when she looked away. Wuxin s carriage was originally very fast, but there was a hindrance in the team of Momoche, but it was very slow for a few days, but Momochi s team had caught up with Momoche s team. "It''s snowing so much, why are you still moving forward?" The three princesses looked dissatisfied as they sat to protect themselves. In fact, she was more willing to contact adults, but since adults found that they had mixed in. The team was prepared to send themselves back to the palace, and they would not let it go. Although Zuo Xiang did not send himself back to the palace, he did not see himself, and let one belong to protect himself. He is obviously a princess who is high above him. "This is the weather today. If the princess can''t stand the subordinate, she will sue Lord Zuo and send the princess back to the palace!" Illusion said a little impatiently, not only the illusion is impatient, but also the guards of the entire team, etc. Impatient. Since the three princesses were found, they have been holding the princess''s shelf, and they obviously went to save the people, but the three princesses are unable to bear any bitterness, either this discomfort or that discomfort, affecting them several times In the forward time, it is not enough to send or leave, if not for the identity of the princess, these rough men would have thrown people in the snow. "You, be bold!" The three princesses pointed to the illusion "Let Zuo Xiang meet the princess!" "Adult Zuo Xiang is very busy, just tell the princess what the princess has to do!" Illusionist said humblely and haughtily, just like the princess wanted to see Zuo Xiang, it was an insult to Zuo Xiang''s eyes. The words of the three princesses watching the guard kept stopping the carriage and the team stopped ... Chapter 114： meet "Three princesses!" The magical blue dress became a beautiful color in the white snow, so that the three princesses who were still going to lose their tempers were a little blushed when they saw such a beautiful left. Huaichun, let alone a conceited girl like the Three Princesses. "Master Zuoxiang!" Jiao Didi''s voice sounded, and many of the guards shook a few. Why did they just blink a **** just now, and the guards looked at Master Zuoxiang and instantly understood. Obviously it was cold winter, but the three princesses wore a big red tube top skirt to expose her delicate neck and fair skin under the neck. She felt that she was going to appease the people, so she must let everyone see her beauty and forget the so-called Prince. She had a charming and charming waist that was outlined by a fitted tube top group. A wide, wide-sleeved large infrared shirt wrapped her round and small shoulders, and her skirt was pretty. If everyone did nt know her these days, As a demon, you will really think that the little fairies came out of the three princesses'' living paintings. But now everyone feels nauseated and immediately looks at Master Zuo Xiang sympathetically. Huamo Che did nt even look at the frozen three princesses standing in the carriage. Taohua looked at the icy snow and said, "What happened to the third princess who stopped the carriage? The third princess knows how many people in Huzhou are waiting now. The prime minister went to rescue him? Did the three princesses know how many people were killed by your pause? " Huan Moche was not in a good mood recently, because he knew that the third princess would be sent back after knowing that the three princesses were in the team. According to his nature, there was a way even if the third princess did not return, but he didn''t expect the prince to come to him He was first driven away from the three princesses. Recently, because of his prince''s orders, Momo Che has been tolerant of the three princesses who are three demon monsters in one day. In fact, he has the intention to kill the three princesses. Now he just wants to rush to Huzhou to get things done as soon as possible, and then go back to Prince''s House to accompany the Prince. The princess''s face is a bit bad, of course, this is not caused by guilt, but by the duties of the handsome left-hander. The princess feels that she has lost her face, and the eyes of the guards around her are so obvious that they have always been in the palace. How the stars Gongyue themselves suffered. "Get off!" Hunmoche ordered, and the horse was about to leave as soon as it turned. The horse-drawn carriage guard immediately started to drive the carriage, and the three princesses standing by the carriage curtain were stunned by the sudden movement of the carriage, and when they were shocked, they fell down and hit the forehead of the carriage. The sound of "" made everyone grin with the teeth, but the meaning of gloating was very obvious. "Ah!" The third princess lay on the carriage with her forehead covered, because such a squeeze made the princess''s chest very full, and the whip in the hand of the driving guard was shaken and the horse was beaten. Quickly moved forward, and the three princesses who were just about to get up were bumped again. This time they even rolled down from the carriage and fell directly on the snow. They yelled incessantly in the mouth of the third princess. The guards watched a beauty fall like this, but no one came forward to help, and the three princesses secretly came out this time without bringing the maid and the guard, so they were isolated and helpless, and no matter what the guards were I don''t like that this is a princess and not everyone can help. The third princess did not expect that she was so unlucky. She originally wore a spring dress, so she fell to the flesh so hard. The princess was both aggrieved and annoyed, and she slowly climbed up, but she was anxious to scream. I found no one to help myself. "Master Zuo Xiang!" The three princesses looked at the voice of the Zuo Xiang sitting on the horse with a cry, hoping that Lord Zuo Xiang could come to a hero to save the beauty as written, so that she would not lose face, even if and Men with skin contact can also let the left-handed adult be their own pony. This way, they can pull the left-handed adult and get the first son of the capital to be a pony. With spring intention. In the eyes that the three princesses looked forward to, she saw the horse of the left-hander slowly approaching himself, slowly getting closer and closer, and then waited for the left-handed man to dismount and lift himself up, but the horse of the left-handed man directly from The three princesses crossed, and the snow water from the horseshoe splashed the three princesses. "Master Zuoxiang?" The three princesses watched Master Zuoxiang''s horse running backwards, and the guards'' eyes followed with fiery enthusiasm behind him, even the guards who had been driving the carriage. They all jumped off the carriage and followed. The third princess looked puzzled and saw that there was a team not far away. It seemed that there were not many people, only a hundred people, but it was neat and tidy. What''s more, the third princess saw the middle carriage sitting outside How could the three princesses forget that these two nieces are the niece of the prince, and the man in the carriage is the prince! Huan Moche felt that his heart was beating very fast. When he heard the horseshoe sound, he was vigilant and knew who was coming when he saw the carriage. Huan Moche did not expect that the Prince would come, even if he knew that the Prince For myself but still deceiving myself, I feel that I have a relationship with myself, and my heart can''t stop being happy, and even the depression in my heart is gone. "Prince!" Huan Moche jumped off the horse, acting like a child with joy. The guards who followed him knew that what they were guessing was correct immediately when they heard the words of the master Zuo Xiang, and they were very happy to kneel to the ground "Participate in the prince!" Nowadays, although the prince did not go up, who in the chapel did not know the reputation of the prince? Regardless of the power, appearance, and means of the prince, these people are now the object of worship? Who is nt excited now that worshippers are here? It''s like seeing an idol. The carriage curtain was torn open, but the people who came came to let Momoche s originally smiling peach eyes cool down. Momoche looked at Ye Yizhe who had gone down. Yeyizhe with a crescent moon was like white The flower of the tulip flower, if the eyes are clear, the style and the shore are proud, and the dust is popular. Ye Yizhe nodded to the magical mochi standing in front of the carriage, his voice was transparent like snowflakes, "Master Zuoxiang!" Magic Mo Che converges well and reveals his signature smile, "Shen Doctor, I haven''t seen you for a long time!" Although I really don''t like this magic doctor Ye Yizhe, Magic Mo Che will not show on his face, let alone this person''s Very useful. After Ye Yizhe got down from the carriage, he also picked up the curtain, which made Magic Mo Che''s eyes suddenly look at the carriage. The staring at the carriage was too obvious to make Ye Yizhe frown slightly, but again Instantly restored the appearance of a fairy. A young man in a white suit and dark blue cape walked down from the carriage in between, with a beautiful face and bright eyes. With the light of snow, he exudes a strange breath, bright and glorious. At first glance, everyone felt that if the young man was a skylight split in the night sky, people couldn''t help looking. "Prince!" Huan Moche stepped forward and approached the Prince slightly. Although it was only a few steps, it was enough to make Huan Moche feel happy. He didn''t really see the Prince these days and really wanted to know what he is now. One day is not as good as the third autumn. "No need to be polite!" I said inadvertently to the kneeling guards, and incidentally looked at the unbelievable three princesses sitting on the snow not far away, with a voice of my own Majestic "Help the three princesses in the carriage! Go on!" The prince all spoke and the guards no longer resisted to lift up the three princesses, but did not want the three princesses to give a guard a slap directly. "Can you help this princess? Go!" The guard looked at the prince and retreated. He looked intently without fear. He walked directly to the three princesses and dragged the third princess into the carriage. Even if the third princess wanted to resist but could not escape the fear. Power, wanting to yell but fearing what the prince will do, he has to stare into the carriage with a pair of eyes. When the guards saw the legendary prince, they obediently got on the horse and continued to move forward. Then they retreated and looked at the magical mocha that had not been seen for many days. The magical mochi that had not been seen for many days still had a dark blue brocade, wide shoulder Narrow waist, waistband jade belt, facial features Qingjun, a pair of peach eyes exuding a deep light, the corners of the lips lightly, with a smile, holding a folding fan, walking slowly, the whole person emits a dazzling light. "Mo Che!" Wu Wuxin opened his mouth in the sight of Magic Mo Che, and really saw that Magic Mo Che bloomed with a real smile. "Prince is not good or is an advanced carriage? If there is anything to explain to Master Zuo Xiang, you can go in and talk, and Yizhe can make a pot of tea for the two!" Ye Yizhe interrupted Momo''s gaze. Intentionally nodded into the carriage, and Huan Moche and Ye Yizhe followed the carriage. Of course, intentionally sat on one side, while Huan Moche and Ye Yizhe sat on the other side, Ye Yizhe was making tea. The entire carriage was overflowing with the fragrance of tea. "Why did the Prince come here?" Hun Mo Che was worried from the beginning of her happiness and accident. She was afraid that the Prince would be frozen along the way. Although he was weaker as a Prince Prince, he didn''t disappoint but had heartache. Wu Wuxin asked the question, "Does Qing Guogong send someone?" One of the most important reasons to go to Huzhou this time is that Qing Guogong seems to have acted. For Wu Wuxin, this Qing Guogong is more important than the princes. It''s more difficult to deal with, so this visit is also to see what the Qingguo wants to do. "During this time when preparing to go to Huzhou, Qing Guogong''s Dang Yu did want to follow, but they were stopped by me!" Huan Moche thought for a while, and of course he knew that Qing Guogong was not a simple one. Half of Tang was under the control of Qing Guogong. Once the Emperor Huang was the granddaughter of Qing Guogong and the granddaughter of Qing Guogong, but it took only so long for the Emperor Huang to regain half of his rights. You can imagine this Qing Guo Gong is not a good deal. "Perhaps, we can meet this time!" Wu said unconsciously. Chapter 115： Usefulness of the Three Princesses The phrase "the road has frozen bones" is now truly felt. She has arrived on the third day in Huzhou. Although it has improved some conditions in Huzhou, the snowstorm in Huzhou is too severe, even her Somewhat cold can''t stand it. Because of Ye Yizhe''s help, a lot of quilts and other heating things were added, which also made the whole Huzhou slightly better. "Mo Che, you have brought here the people who live in the rude and badly damaged houses!" Wu said unconsciously. If Snow continues to backlog these houses that were already broken, it will not be able to withstand it, and it will definitely kill people. "Prince!" Ye Yizhe walked to the Prince and sat down. "We have done what we should do, and now we can only see God!" Ye Yizhe was right. Whether it was to help the people arrange a place for the people or give them warm clothes, even the medicine to prevent typhoid inadvertently thought of it. It can be said that what should be done should not be done inadvertently. She is not a savior Now it depends on when the snow stopped. When Momo Che came back earlier than usual and his face was a bit bad, he sighed indifferently, "Come!" Huan Moche walked into the room and sat directly next to the prince, with annoyance and indifference in his voice. "Inadvertently, the road back to Beijing was blocked! Although it seemed that the snow had blocked the road, I checked carefully It''s artificial! " "Guess what''s next?" Wu Wuxin asked curiously. She is now a little curious about the means of celebrating the national father, and being trapped here is not in a hurry, and it is a state of mind that she will be safe when she encounters it. "Whatever it is, Mo Che will protect the prince!" Huan Mo Che said with a smile, thinking that he and the prince had gone through a lot of thoughts. I do nt know if these memories were the best when I took out these memories when I was old. beautiful thing. Ye Yizhe looked dissatisfied with Prince Mo''s disappointment, and said unwillingly, "Yizhe will also stay with the Prince, Yizhe will support it regardless of what the Prince does." Ye Yizhe did not say these words, but said He got up very seriously. "Oh, it seems that every time this palace comes out, you will be assassinated!" She said helplessly, she believed that the road was blocked to catch a puppet, but unfortunately she was not that puppet. Ye Yizhe and Huan Moche nodded. No matter what they encountered, they would protect the prince well, just don''t know how many people the Qing National Association sent. Ye Yizhe thought about whether to add some poison, and Magic Mo Che is thinking about how to summon his subordinates in the fastest time. "Let s go, my father sees the prince!" The voice of the third princess came from the door. If the third princess didn''t come today, he would have forgotten the emperor, but at this moment he had no intention to think of a good way, looking at the prince''s eyes. The princess who flashed Xingwei Moche and Ye Yizhe outside the door pinched a sweat. You said that you saw the prince unclinching his tail and still be so brazen, wasn''t this just a pump? Fearlessly blocked the way of the third princess from letting her enter the room, and at this time the third princess looked at a little niece and could block her heart for a while. This time the three princesses came to Huzhou in order to capture the fame and let the father and the emperor see how good she is, but now she does come to Huzhou, but the prince even refuses to let herself out of the courtyard. Now people only know that Huzhou is here One of the princes who saved them, but no one knew it. "Let the three emperors come in!" The prince''s voice came from the room. The three princesses looked at the fearlessly proudly, but fearlessly looked at the three princesses mercilessly. She didn''t think that the prince was looking for the three princesses to tell the old story. The prince was bored, and the three princesses were playing around as animals. The three princesses came in and even wore thin and thin, saying that the thins are good to wear is very coquettish, I have no intention of remembering that the three emperor sisters can be very severely cold the other day, and even dare to dress like this at this time. Can''t understand what many women in this world are asking for. As soon as the three princesses entered the room, they saw three stunning men sitting there. Of course, although the prince was stunning, she only had disgust. "Prince, this princess is also a princess of a country. Of course, you have to do something for the people when you come out!" The three princesses looked at a master Zuoxiang and a divine doctor, pretending to be gestures. It was a pity to attract the attention of two men. Did not get. "Sister Three Emperors is really good at such thoughts. If this palace does not complete Sister Three Emperor''s love for the people, I''m afraid that Sister Three Emperor will be sad!" Wu said unconsciously, "Let the Emperor Three follow Let s go and distribute clothes together! "Good!" Said the three princesses happily. But when the three princesses wore so few clothes and stood in the cold wind and picked up those rough clothes one by one, the three princesses were not happy. Seeing that both men were surrounded by the Prince, and there was no one to help a woman, even the guards and the maidservants did not help themselves. Everyone who has taken clothes from the prince will kneel down on the snow and scratch his head with gratitude and gratitude. These people have long heard about the reputation of Prince Siddhartha, but now I know that the rumors did not say that the Prince was a point. It is the blessing of Lao Guo to have such a Chu monarch in the future. "Why don''t you give me your clothes!" A woman stood at the front of the team, and was very envious of the prince''s team who could take the clothes from the prince himself, but she has been here for so long, The prince''s clothes were almost distributed. Why was the woman still in front of her? It was very cold and no one helped. Now it was told by a common people. The princess of the three princesses came up instantly and pointed at the woman and cursed, "Bold! Do you know who this princess is? Princess princess is ... The three princesses of the country, if you now **** and plead guilty, this princess can still leave you with a whole body! " The third princess thought she said that these people would be afraid to kneel and ask for forgiveness, but did not expect that these people suddenly ran into the team of the prince, and would rather freeze outside for a while than pick up clothes here. "You ... you dalits!" The three princesses pointed at the people, saying unfortunately, but unfortunately, these people saw the government offices that regarded them as inappropriate people, so they all took the clothes and thanked the princes. The sharp contrast made the three princesses put all their faults on the prince, yelling at the Prince who was standing there, although there was no smile, but he was very friendly. "It''s you, it''s your **** harm! You are not sick!" Yangzi? Why don''t you die! Princess Princess should have killed you when you were young! " The people were indifferent when they were called Dalit just now, but at this moment I heard that the so-called princess dared to curse their savior so angry that the first person threw a stone at the three princesses, and then one by one Throwing things at the three princesses, the sound of cursing and grinning in the ears of the third princess. Many people are people who have nt read books. The words of cursing are rarely unpleasant. The third princess was hurt in the first place. When she heard cursing, she wanted to return her mouth, but she was a princess who would speak those vulgar languages ??directly. Crying, but no one has pity. Wu Wuxin glanced at the magical mochi beside him. He was the first one to throw a stone, and Ye Yizhe, if Wu Wuxin felt that he had read it right, he just threw a poison while the people were throwing things. . Both men were embarrassed by the unconscious and undisguised gaze. If they did nt know that the prince still wanted to play with them, they would kill people directly. How could the teenager they wanted to pamper and protect could make the three princesses like this? The **** is defiled, even in language. Hun Mo Che coughed, avoiding the prince''s eyes, came to the three princesses and said to the people, "Let s just stop, Mo makes the prince difficult, after all ..." Hun Mo Che hesitated and said, "After all, Your affairs have made everyone in the court chastise the prince. If the three princesses go back to sue, the prince ... " "It really looks like it!" Ye Yizhe said sourly, and he felt that if he went up and said it, it would have the effect of a sword. See, these people saw not only grateful worship but also guilt in the eyes of the prince. If the prince really wanted to do something in the future, as long as he raised his arms, he would fear that there would be many people to support him. Unconscious eyes flashed a smile. "This three princess really has some meaning!" It is worthy of her toy. Although it is not fun to play, because the third princess performed a lot of careless mood, and she was in a good mood. To be more gentle, turn the dizziness of the little girls who come to pick up the clothes. When several people returned to the courtyard after they were busy, Wu received a message knowing that the third princess was crying and wanted to return to Beijing. Fearless, after hearing this, he told the prince, who thought that the prince would not bother to continue playing the three princesses as monkeys, but did not expect ... "Since the three princesses want to go back to Beijing, they must complete it. Otherwise, if the three princesses are in a bad mood here, this palace is upset!" Wu Wuxin said solemnly, without looking at the expression of fearlessness and fearless shock. Ye Yizhe was looking at a thick ledger in his hand. Although he was a businessman, he did not have the slightest breath of the businessman. At this moment, he heard the words of the prince and raised his eyes and asked, "What is the fun thing that I have no idea?" Yizhe share it? " I smiled silently, but quietly ordered something to fearlessly. Fearless, he heard his prince''s orders, his eyes lit up, and then he left the room with a wicked breath and walked away with the wind, but Huan Moche and Ye Yizhe knew that fearlessness was a way to do bad things. That night a carriage was rigorously guarded. A young man in a white robe was seated on the carriage and left by Huzhou with some guards. The snow blocking the road was cleared in the afternoon. When the carriage disappeared from the road, three men stood not far away. "Three princesses must be very happy to be back in Beijing, but also escorted by two unintentional maids!" Huan Moche looked at the disappearing carriage Taohua with eyes full of glee, he had to admire the prince''s naughty look really good I want to touch the prince''s cheek. "Since Qing Guogong wants to start with this palace, what the three emperors say is also the half-sister of this palace, and it should be possible for this palace to resist some injuries!" Wu Wuxin''s eyes were even more ruthless in the night. In the afternoon, she let her subordinates clear the road. She was sure that the people of Qingguo would definitely stare. So she deliberately made the third princess wear men''s clothes at night. Although it doesn''t look like herself, who can do it in the night? See clearly, not to mention the fearless and fearless people driving, which can make people believe in eight points, when something happens, as long as fearless and others protect themselves, as for the three princesses Already. "Prince, everything is ready!" Linga said in a black suit standing in the distance. Nodded inadvertently, the two men who looked at him also disappeared into the night. Chapter 116： Three people in one room "The snow scene at night is also very beautiful!" Momo Che looked at the scenery outside the carriage, although it was already late at night, because the snow was everywhere, the surrounding scenery could be seen at a glance. Ye Yizhe also feels that this life is very good, or that the life with the prince has always been fast since he knew the prince. The prince clearly turned his heart around the lake, but he was on the upside. addiction. "I don''t know if I''m in a hurry to return to the capital?" Ye Yizhe asked. In the silent night, only the footsteps of some outside guards and the sound of horse wheels turning, so Ye Yizhe''s inquiry was obvious. I thought for a moment that there seemed to be nothing in the capital. More importantly, she loved freedom. She was very lazy but loved freedom very strangely. Although her status has forced her to live in the capital, the freedom in her bones is indelible, and now she has the opportunity to go away. "Is there any plan for Yizhe?" inadvertently leaned against the carriage wall, and the night pearl in the carriage reflected innocent cheeks very softly. If he did not look at those eyes, he would only think that the boy was a gentle and kind A person, but a pair of eyes knows how cold the person''s bones are. Ye Yizhe shook his head after thinking about it. He used to have only two things in his life. One was to expand the business in his own hands and was busy making money. The other was to collect medicines everywhere and then started to develop various medicinal materials. He though I have seen a lot of beauty but I have never taken it seriously. Unconsciously looking at Momo Che, Sure enough Momo Che shook his head. "Lin Jiaer, slow down, don''t rush back to Beijing!" Wu commanded intently at Lin Jiaer outside. Since the three of them don''t know where to go, it is better to slow down and look at the scenery along the way to experience different customs and customs. Because there was only one carriage, Wu Wuxin just rested on the horse grass, and Hua Moche and Ye Yizhe did the same. But in fact, the three did not sleep all night. Huan Moche and Ye Yizhe watched the night because they couldn''t bear to look at the sleeping face of the prince, but they were unconscious because they couldn''t sleep because of their eyes. To the extent that she truly believed in the two, she was very wary of their eyes. When Lin Jiaer found an inn, it was already early morning. He opened his eyes unconsciously and saw that Momo Che and Ye Yizhe had not yet recovered their eyes. They did not expect that the Prince would suddenly open his eyes and let They were flushed with red cheeks, for fear of being seen by the prince. The clerk of the early morning inn was standing helplessly, seeing that there were guests coming and even if everyone was dressed so well, they knew that the group was rich, and the smile on his face was even more charming, and he hurriedly faced Linjia. Second asked, "Does the guest officer need to stay?" Lin Jiaer glanced at the inn and found that it was not bad and said, "Give me three of the best bedrooms, and then open some ordinary bedrooms!" Prince Zuo Xiang and Lord Shenyi wanted one bedroom and one bedroom, and they Some of these subordinates want to hide and protect the prince, others can squeeze a few people in a room, which is better than sleeping in the old forest in the mountains. The steward said a little shyly, "I''m really sorry, there is only one room in the first-class room, but there are many lower-class rooms. Wouldn''t it be better if the guest officer would move in first?" The man then knew that he shouldn''t have said this. How could three such noble men stay in the waiting room, even if they lived in the upper room of their insult. Lin Jiaer looked at the prince in a little embarrassment. Although he looked at the last superior room in Lin Jiaer for the prince, but thought of the identity of the other two sons, Lin Jiaer couldn''t say anything, so he could only ask tentatively. Say "boys? Or three boys live in one?" Lin Jiaer didn''t think there was any problem. After all, all three men were men with high status, but it didn''t matter if they slept in a room. But this is not the same in the ears of Wu Wuxin. Looking at such a non-savvy subordinate, Wu Wuxin feels so stuffed. He is a woman, a woman with a figure and looks, and he is a genus who has been trained by himself. Is it down to the pit? Hearing this, Huan Moche did nt know why he was a little excited. He looked at the expressionless prince Huan Moche and felt that his thoughts were very embarrassing, but he could nt suppress his mind. Of course, if only he and Prince were All right. When Ye Yizhe heard this, although his expression remained unchanged, he looked like a fairy above, but the hands in his sleeves began to faintly sweat. He thought of the lips that had been kissed by the prince of medicine that day, if he kissed again He is willing to die! Ye Yizhe now understands how miserable beauty is, but even if the prince is not so handsome, Ye Yizhe feels that he will fall in love with the prince. The two men glanced at each other, and Magic Moche stood up and said with a smile, "Since then, let''s three of us in a room, don''t embarrass the shopkeeper!" Magic Moche said very easily, but in fact he was better than anyone else. tension. Ye Yizhe also nodded, and said to the prince, "It''s been a night, let''s rest early!" Wentlessly looked at Ye Yizhe a little strangely. You must know that among these people she thinks that she is most likely to identify her as a woman is Ye Yizhe, because of the identity of Doctor Ye Yizhe, the rest is Nangong Qian, because This person was too cautious and sceptical to suspect himself at first sight. Since I could nt hide myself, I had to accept, and if I refused, I would cause greater suspicion. I took the room key directly from the shopkeeper and went to the inn. The magic behind me and Yeyi Zhe also followed each other, and the three went directly into the room. After the three entered the room, Magic Moche went out and let the second child bring in some hot water. Magic Moche looked at the prince sitting there and said, "Prince, do you need to bathe first?" Although they are not dirty, Magic Moche is in Prince Edward. These days, the government still knows that the prince loves cleanliness, but he also does so. Yawned yawning innocently. "This palace feels sleepy and won''t take a bath, you can do whatever you want!" Then he was ready to rest, but was stopped by Momo Che. Momo hit a hot water and put it there, Unconsciously, he refused to wash his face, then picked up a quilt and prepared to hit the floor. "Inadvertently, what are you doing?" Ye Yizhe looked at the quilt picked up by the prince on the ground in dissatisfaction. "It''s okay for a few of us to be men!" In fact, Ye Yizhe himself hates touching others. But if this person is waiting for the prince, he not only hates it, but likes it. Unconscious mouth twitching really wants to quilt Ye Yizhe''s face, but thinking about Ye Yizhe s identity, he still explained, "The palace is not used to sharing with other people, so this palace will not only be unable to fall asleep, it is also possible. Injure you by accident! "This unintentional remark did not lie, this is her true situation for a long time. As soon as Hun Mo Che heard it, he took the quilt in the hands of the prince and laid the bed. "That being the case, let Yizhe and I sleep on the floor today, let the prince be weaker and sleep on the bed! What does Yizhe think?" Ye Yizhe still needs to follow my opinion. "Mo Che''s words are extremely true!" Ye Yizhe agreed, the prince''s body was already weak and he would not feel bad if he was cold, but it was also strange that the prince usually did not let himself take the pulse except when necessary, and he couldn''t help himself Know how the Prince is physically today. Wentlessly and humble, he lay directly on the bed. Ye Yizhe and Leng Yufeng lay on the floor with two quilts on the floor. They didn''t want to be near, but the prince did not allow it, because they were far away. And I didn''t look at myself anymore before I really fell asleep. At this time, Mo Mo Che and Ye Yizhe, who were sleeping on the ground, although the cold ground was very hard, but because of the beloved person in the room, they closed their eyes and fell asleep. The whole room was only three people. The sound of breathing. When Mo Mo Che and Ye Yizhe woke up, Wu Wuxin didn''t wake up yet. They looked at each other and walked out of the room silently, Huan Moche and Ye Yizhe used breakfast in the lobby so as not to disturb the prince, and then Ye Yizhe went to check his shop here. Huan Moche went into the room quietly and saw the prince lying on the bed. Covered with a good quilt, maybe because the room is very warm, I kicked it open, exposing the upper body of the prince, more importantly, because of the sleep, the prince''s clothes were a bit messy, and the clavicle was exposed. With Magic Moche''s eyes, Magic Moche became dry. Hou Moche swallowed the saliva in her mouth and stretched out her hand to prepare a quilt for the prince, but at this time the prince suddenly sat up and the clothes became more messy with the movement of the prince. Even her shoulders were loosing. It''s hot. "Touch!" Wu unconsciously punched Fang Moche''s eyes that did not respond, but Fang Moche''s eyes became a panda for a while. Hou Moche covered her eyes and looked at the prince who opened her eyes, watching the prince tidy up her clothes, but the little beauty that she just saw still gave Hou Moche an impulse to throw the prince, if It wasn''t the prince who gave him a punch, but he feared that he would actually touch the prince. "I just watched your quilt unintentionally, and I''m going to cover you!" Momoche explained that his expression was not good enough, and he quickly explained that he lived in Prince''s House, but then he knew how bad his awakening was. . Wu Wuxin didn''t detect murderous power from Momo Che''s body, so he just punched without killing him. "This palace said that when this palace is resting, don''t go near this palace!" Wu Wuxin took a look at Huan Moche''s right eye turned blue, which was a little funny. This kind of Huan Moche not only lost the original kind of tenderness, but instead With a little funny, it is a lot more real. Huan Moche rubbed his right eye and was not angry at all, and said to the prince sitting on the bed, "No intention, it is already afternoon, so let''s get some food!" After leaving the room, Momoche left the room somewhat. Feeling deserted. Just when the prince opened the quilt, he smelled a very fresh scent. It was the scent of the prince, and what made it difficult for him to smell was smelling the prince''s unique taste. He looked at the prince sitting on the bed looking down. His lower body was awake slightly. Hun Mo Che stepped out of the room and stood there to take a deep breath to suppress his emotions. Twenty years of cleanliness and indifference made him like a monk, but now he has such an impulse to a teenager, Hun Mo Che smiles bitterly, waiting for himself I think it s normal to take a meal and enter the room. Seeing the prince sitting there seems to be preparing his hair. Wuxin these days, Han Xuanhao combs hair for himself. Han Xuanhao is not afraid to comb for himself. It is only now that she finds that the men s hair accessories do not know it at all. When I came in, I unconsciously bundled my hair, which was very sharp. After sleeping for so long, I was really hungry, and I nodded my head to Huan Mo Che, and then ate directly. At this time, Ye Yizhe returned. When Ye Yizhe entered the room, he first looked at the prince, and then looked at Huan Moche, and he saw Huan Moche''s purple right eye. "This is it?" Ye Yizhe knew that Wu Moche''s martial arts were good. It was obvious that such an injury was done by the prince, but why did the prince play magic Moche? Ye Yizhe''s heart was a little stunned, is it that Momo Che wants to do to the Prince? Thinking of Ye Yizhe, he felt that Momoche was a beast, but he forgot that he had kissed the prince when he was unconscious. "It was accidentally made by the palace. Does Yi Zhe have medicine?" After all, it is not proper for a Zuo Xiang to face such an injury, although Momo Che doesn''t seem to feel wrong at all. Even if he was reluctant, Ye Yizhe took out a cream from his luggage and handed it to Momo Che. He didn''t know to refuse any request from the prince. Chapter 117： Throwing Hydrangea When the three came out of the room and came to the lobby of the inn, they really saw the men and women eating in the lobby watching the three of them obsessively. I have no intention of being accustomed to these, but Huan Moche and Ye Yizhe are very dissatisfied, especially when they look at the prince with the eyes of admiration, the eyes of the two become cold for those who eat. With such murderous eyes, many people are afraid to lower their heads to eat. Xiao Er stepped forward to bring a pot of tea for the three of them, and asked with a smile, "What more do some guest officers need?" To know that these people seemed to be rich, even the supervisors asked themselves to be careful. Never offend these people. I was used to drinking the tea tea made by Ye Yizhe, but I did nt care about these ordinary teas, but they were only used as a source of water to quench my thirst. Saying, "A few of us are from a foreign country. I don''t know if there is any place to play here?" He said he reached out and took out a little silver and put it on the table. Xiao Er''s smile is even more real. He quickly packed the silver on the table into his sleeves, and introduced to him, "If it is fun, there is a very lively thing recently. It is the most lively thing in our town. The thing is that the daughter of the first good man in our town is about to throw a hydrangea, and you do nt know. The daughter of the first good man is just like Tianxian. If you can get the family of the hydrangea, you will give this in the future. People! " Xiao Er was a little envious when he said it, but he used to think that Da Shanren''s daughter was too beautiful, but now after seeing the three sons, Xiao Er thinks that there really is someone out of heaven. The beauty is afraid that these three sons are not as beautiful. I''m a little interested. I touch my chin with my fingers and throw the hydrangea? It looks very interesting. "Boring!" Ye Yizhe looked at Xiao Er. "Is there any other scenery here?" If the Prince went to be watched by that woman, he would cry without crying, and if he was still a woman, he could not compare of. "Just go and see!" Wu inadvertently gave the final word, completely disregarding the rigid faces of the two men sitting beside him. The three of them said they were going to go, because the relatives were invited in the evening, so they walked at the right time. When I walked in front of me and just got out of the inn, I found that someone rushed in from outside the inn. It will definitely be knocked down in time. However, due to the unintentional concession, the person hit the table in the lobby without stopping his body. I didn''t even see this person walking out of the inn, but the man who hit the table ran out of the inn and stopped the three innocent people. "Let''s go!" Huan Moche''s face went down with a smile and looked at the man''s face a little cold, because the man who blocked them was angry at first, but after seeing the appearance of the three of them, he turned out to have ** evil eyes This kind of gaze is so obvious that Huan Moche knows what this person is thinking without guessing. Ye Yizhe digged out a pair of eyes of the man with his fingers. He didn''t like the man looking at the prince with such a look, it was too dirty. The man covered his eyes and mourned, and those in the inn were a little scared to see Ye Yizhe''s shot. After all, Ye Yizhe''s shot too fast and directly digging out a pair of eyes was in sharp contrast to the indifferent fairy of his whole body. "I can''t see it, Yi Zhe''s temper is not small!" Wu Xinxin, the three of them sat on the carriage, ridiculed. If only from the surface, Ye Yizhe is a feeling of having no temper and universal sentient beings, but this shot is inadvertent and I know that Ye Yizhe is more cruel than anyone, because there is no **** in the heart, so that he can be as fearless as he wants. . Ye Yizhe was panicked for a moment. Was he just cruel? Did he hate the prince? Ye Yizhe looked at the prince sitting across the carriage and found that the prince''s eyes had no disgust. "Yizhe has never been Good people! " While trying to say anything, I heard the sound of people outside the carriage, and the carriage was blocked. Intentionally lifted the car curtain and saw that there was indeed a crowd of people in front, and there was a tall building in the front and it was hung on the tall building Full of red red silk, it seems that this is where the hydrangea is thrown. He jumped out of the carriage without heart, and let Linga go back in the carriage himself. Ye Yizhe and Huan Moche stepped out of the carriage to protect the prince, fearing that these reckless people would hit the prince or the prince, maybe the grandeur and grandeur of the three were too obvious, and the people did not consciously give in. . When I was unintentional, the carriage was a little uncomfortable. Too many people were too close, so I involuntarily wanted to vomit. Ye Yizhe saw the prince''s discomfort and stretched the prince directly into his arms, while Momo Che watched his arm slow a step. Wentlessly and not struggling because Ye Yizhe''s body has a medicine fragrance that makes her feel much better. Although she seems to be leaning on Ye Yizhe''s arms, in fact, in addition to Ye Yizhe''s arms, she actually embraces herself, but in fact she He did not approach Ye Yizhe, but Ye Yizhe blocked some people. The three entered a restaurant and went directly to the private room by the window on the second floor. As soon as they entered the private room, they took a few steps back, for fear that Ye Yizhe would feel that his body was too soft. After all, men and women have different soft and hard bodies, so She didn''t dare to approach, but in the eyes of Ye Yizhe, the prince was resisting herself. Although Ye Yizhe was uncomfortable, Prince Yi''s resistance was the best attitude of a businessman. However, Ye Yizhe ignited more fighting spirit in an instant, and one day he wanted the Prince to be willing to nest in his arms. In the middle, let yourself protect the Prince from the wind and rain. "Come out!" Wu said with a smile, watching the woman standing there, and attracted the two''s eyes. The woman standing on the tall building was in a red suit, and a wonderful figure stood on the tall building. The red dress loomed the figure of the woman. Although her looks are not as clear as those of Wu Wuxin herself, she is also beautiful, her eyes are slightly picky, her red lips are clear, and her coldness is unparalleled. Huan Moche just glanced at it, but it seemed that he hadn''t seen anything, and said boringly "ugly!" Then he looked at the prince and met so many different people, but Huan Moche felt that The prince is the most beautiful one. If the prince is a woman, I am afraid that it is the demon girl who will bring disaster to the country. With a smile, Mo Moche laughed at herself. How could the prince be a woman? If the prince is a woman, that''s fine. Ye Yizhe nodded in agreement, "boring!" All three were sitting in front of the window. Three men with different looks and different temperaments, but none of them just sat there was a shining point, so when the three did not know, the scene of their conversation had jumped into someone''s. Eyes. "Throwing the hydrangea begins!" People yelled. The men below all stared at the hydrangea in the hands of the women on the high floor. The woman moved the hydrangea''s eyes as soon as they moved. Which direction to follow. However, the woman who stood there looked at the second floor of the restaurant, and stared intently at the woman and said to the two men around him, "Well, let''s guess, which one of us does this woman see?" Although I hate this woman, they are still interested in the proposal of Prince Edward. Huamo Che peach eyes flashed "It''s boring just to guess. It''s better to add some chips. It''s more interesting to guess!" Ye Yizhe thought "If anyone guessed wrong, it would be better to agree to another person''s reasonable request, which is within a reasonable range!" Momo Che looked at Ye Yizhe in admiration. It is very rare to know that Prince Edward''s request is very rare, and the two also have a clear mind for Prince Edward. If they have the request, it will be beneficial to themselves in the future. I nodded intently and agreed, first I said, "My palace guesses that this woman looks at Mo Che!" The three of them are all beautiful, but her body is too cold and not close, and Ye Yizhe is too high to eat on earth. Fireworks, only Momo with a smile looked very close. Huan Moche felt that he was wronged. He didn''t want to be liked by this woman, and he wasn''t wanted by anyone other than the prince. If he could use the peach blossoms of this life in exchange for the prince''s true feelings, Momoche felt that the world would be perfect. "Mo Che guessed that this woman was frustrated!" Huan Mo Che said with a smile, if the woman really liked the Prince, she had to annihilate the rotten peach blossom. Unwillingly looked at Ye Yizhe, and the tear mole at the corner of Ye Yizhe smiled slightly. "Yizhe guessed that this woman is also a prince!" Although the three of them are rare beautiful men, the prince has one This kind of temperament is intriguing, knowing that it is a demon but still can''t help sinking, just like they are not? Unconsciously raised her eyebrows and looked outside. Sure enough, she saw the woman looking at her eyes. After seeing her eyes, she looked surprised, and she caressed her forehead helplessly. "It seems that this palace will lose! I don''t know The woman''s eyes were blindfolded, and neither of the two beautiful men around this palace saw it! "Instead, she saw herself as a fake man, and she was really blind. However, when I unintentionally looked back, I saw a man in a red suit sitting at the restaurant opposite, even though the window was closed, but I unintentionally saw who the man was from a moment ago, which was really surprising. . And in the restaurant, Han Xuanhao suddenly got up, Xiao Xiao looked at the master and asked, "Master, what''s wrong?" Recently the masters are listless, even if they are here, they just don''t know in the room except to deal with things. What are you thinking? It''s rare to see the master look a little excited. "Oh, it s my deception, why did she come here?" Han Xuanhao laughed at himself. Prince Mingming was afraid that he was in Huzhou now. He wanted to stay beside the Prince and comb hairpins for the Prince, but he could nt. Don''t deal with these things, because he can''t give up his power, not because he loves power, but he knows that these powers are helpful to the prince, and he doesn''t want to make himself useless beside the prince. "How?" Hunmo Che asked puzzledly, just now he seemed to see the sorrow in the Prince''s eyes, but when he looked at the opposite restaurant, he only saw the closed window. Wuxin frowns with a smile, " ... seems to see an acquaintance!" I didn''t see or feel it. Now when I saw Wuxin, I found that Han Xuanhao seemed to infiltrate his life unconsciously. Ye Yizhe is a bit wary about what acquaintances can let the prince reveal a look that seems to be nostalgic. And just now, if he read correctly, the cold breath of the prince was a little warm at that moment. "Come here!" After seeing Momoche''s voice, he saw the hydrangea and flew towards them. Chapter 118： The owner of the world The flaming red hydrangea was not thrown into the crowd below, but was directly thrown to the second floor of the restaurant. The people below looked up their necks to compete for the hydrangea, but found that the hydrangea was not thrown into the crowd at all. When the hydrangea was dropped, everyone saw the three men sitting in front of the window and was shocked to heaven. "Wu Gong is good!" Wu inadvertently watched the hydrangea flying towards them, the meaning of the tone was unknown. The martial arts of an ordinary good-natured girl turned out to be so good. The direction of this hydrangea projection is herself, that is, this woman sees herself, and as long as the ordinary martial arts incompetent people cannot escape. Just when the hydrangea entered the window, Hun Moche was going to hit the hydrangea with his internal force. He didn''t want the prince to really take the hydrangea, and although the woman had good martial arts, she was still far worse than them. Wuxin didn''t care, but when Wuwu looked at the subordinates of Magic Moche and watched this woman throwing hydrangea in the crowd, Wuxin changed his mind. This woman can get Han Xuanhao so much attention, I am afraid that it is also related to this woman that she chose to leave Prince Edward House this time, thinking that this unintentional mood is a little uncomfortable. When Momo Che was preparing to shoot down the hydrangea, she saw that the prince had actually caught the hydrangea. Momo Mo''s internal force was almost confiscated, but more importantly, Momo Che''s pair of peach eyes stared at the Prince ... Hydrangea, if the eyes can light a fire, Mo Mo Che must have burned this hydrangea. The poison in Ye Yizhe''s hand almost moved and did not hold back and spilled out, and then looked at the prince with some grievances. Why did the prince accept the hydrangea? Is the prince really a romantic person? No, even if the prince is a romantic person, he will not give up. As for this woman ... Unwillingly holding the fiery red hydrangea, her white to transparent fingers interspersed in the fiery red hydrangea showed the temptation of taboo, not only confusing Ye Yizhe and Huan Moche around, but also the woman standing on the tall building. A playful smile at the woman upstairs, her lonely face was as guilty as the blooming Manjushahua. Hun Mo Che couldn''t help but stood in front of the window to block the woman''s obsessive eyes and blocked the ordinary people''s saliva from facing downstairs. But in the face of the prince, he found that the prince had recovered the smile, and let Hun Mo Che''s heart know Astringent, smiled casually. But the woman stood outside the box with her maid in a while. The voice was soft, but it contained the first-class pride, "Daughter, the little girl Linghui!" Then she stood outside the door, and the people who hadn''t left thought it was a pity But all knew that he was incomparable with that boy. Magic Mo Che opened the door of the box and the three walked out of the box. He unconsciously handed the hydrangea in his hand to the woman named Linghui. The voice was as clear as spring water. "This girl, this is your hydrangea." The hydrangea in his hand was handed to Linghui. Not being happy or accepting the practice of hydrangea made many people stunned. It was supposed to be a joy to embrace the beauty when they received the hydrangea, but now this young man clearly wants to return the hydrangea, which makes many people do not understand. Not as beautiful as a teenager but rare. Linghui didn''t pick up the hydrangea. She didn''t care and didn''t mind putting the hydrangea directly aside, but Ye Yizhe was a little upset. The woman was also ignorant. The prince was so unknowing, her hands were itchy but Yeyizhe It was not poisoned. "My son, since I''ve taken the little girl''s hydrangea, it''s my little girl''s husband. Under all eyes, the little girl thinks that the son is not a person who shirks responsibility!" Linghui looked up and looked at the son who was standing there. Although wronged, she didn''t budge. Today''s tricks she actually chose a long time ago, but she just moved when she saw the three men by the window. She loves all three men, but she can see that the youngest man will be very obedient in the future. , And the other two men are dangerous. Wuxin''s temper explained very well. "The girl misunderstood. Just now the hydrangea flew directly into the box. There were only three of us in the box. My friend''s friend did not pick up the boy and was forced to take it. Now he returns it to the girl. Be regarded as the owner! " When I talked unconsciously, I looked at the woman''s waist. There was a token around the woman''s waist, and it was this token that made me uninterested. She was willing to deal with this woman with a good temper. She would look at this. What is the relationship between the woman and Han Xuanhao. "The boy took the little girl''s hydrangea and is the little girl''s husband. I also asked the little boy to prepare for our marriage!" The woman looked at the unconsciousness without any expression, and a weird smile appeared when she lowered her eyebrows. meaning. Just then a woman walked in from outside the restaurant, and everyone stopped breathing when she saw the woman. ת The eyes of the woman who appeared unconsciously flashed chivalry, even if a woman in a red dress was described with a veil, she could not be overstated. She had an eyebrow like a dai, her skin was as transparent as snow, and her beauty was almost transcendent. The eyes that are fascinating, and the glory brought out from the bones, are like fairies, making people feel trembling when they look at them. "Fu Jun, why haven''t you come, the slave family has been waiting for a long time!" Han Xuanhao said, ran to the side of , squeezed Ye Yizhe, who was standing next to , and held his arm like The peacock generally looked at Linghui on the opposite side. "Where did you say that the showy fox dare to seduce my husband!" When everyone heard it, they understood that such a beautiful woman turned out to be the wife of this stunning son. Both of them were so beautiful that they were suffocating. Standing together was unexpectedly harmonious. But Ye Yizhe and Huan Moche who were standing there did not think so. They finally understood why the Prince was just different. I was afraid that I saw this Han Xuanhao, and this Han Xuanhao came to rescue the Prince s attention. It''s really unpleasant. "Are you married?" Linghui asked incredulously. Wu Xunhao hadn''t answered yet, Han Xuanhao said dissatisfied, "Of course, the slave family and the husband''s childhood friend Zhu Ma, the husband married the slave family early in the door. You are so ugly and dare to seduce my husband, really shameless!" No matter which woman does not want to be ugly, but the woman laughed instantly. "Men''s three wives and four concubines are very common. Since the son received the little girl''s hydrangea, it is a bit difficult for the son to have a wife. It s better to go to the daughter s house to discuss the matter? It wo nt make the son embarrassed or lose her reputation! "That being the case, husband, let''s go for a trip!" Han Xuanhao said coquettishly, letting goosebumps of unintentional whole body. Ye Yizhe and Huan Moche are a little curious. After all, Han Xuanhao is not like troublesome people like them, but now he is willing to enter the mansion of Dashan. It seems that Han Xuanhao has something to do here. The four got on the carriage and did not wait for the unintentional question of Han Xuanhao and explained directly: "This woman''s identity is suspicious. Her father is likely to be the daughter of the elder of Hanxingge, and the five elders betrayed me. I I have been investigating the whereabouts of the five elders, and now I know that this woman is likely to be the daughter of the five elders, and the great kind person is likely to be the five elders, so I wanted to check into this amulet. Nodded inadvertently, just when she saw Linghui''s waist token, she was a little skeptical, because that token was somewhat similar to the token of Hanxuanhao Hanxing Pavilion. When Han Xuanhao saw the Prince for the first time when he was injured, he had a relationship with the five elders. At that time, he was attacked by the five elders in the Hanxing Pavilion. It was also at that time that Han Xuanhao knew that the five elders had a rebellious heart and wanted Replace yourself. It was also because that time when he met the prince and was rescued by the prince, when he returned to the Hanxing Pavilion, the whereabouts of the five elders were unknown, but he Han Xuanhao has always been a vengeance. The five elders dare to betray themselves, so they must bear His anger. "Han Xing Ge respects the Lord Han Xuanhao?" Ye Yizhe said with a smile. In fact, he guessed about the identity of Han Xuanhao at one point. It was incredible that such a figure could be a man dressed as a woman beside a prince, but now he understands These are all because of the love in my heart. Han Xuanhao leaned beside the Prince and smiled more and more evilly. "Shen Yeye Yizhe, or deity should call you the world''s richest man Yeyezhe?" Ye Yizhe didn''t care about Han Xuanhao''s provocation, but just looked at the Prince sitting with his eyes closed and said, "I don''t know Mo Che?" Even without investigating, they knew that Mo Mo Che was definitely not a little lover. Simple, this man looks the best to get along with, but they know that this man is as cruel and cruel as theirs, and the means are not inferior to the two of them. Wuxin was still listening to the words of the three, although her eyes were closed. She was also curious about the identity of Huan Moche. After all, she had already investigated Huan Moche and knew he was not as simple as it seems, but he could not find him. How powerful. Hun Mo Che looked at the Prince with his eyes closed. His identity is his protection. He has always been hiding well. He never thought about being exposed, but now he does nt have any thoughts to hide because there is something on this carriage. Prince. "Yizhe doesn''t need to test, it''s mine downstairs!" Huan Moche said with a smile. "Sure enough!" Ye Yizhe and Huan Moche spoke in unison, and only men like Huan Moche could support such forces as going downstairs. Opened his eyes unconsciously and looked at Momo Che, so it is. Everything in the world downstairs was explained that day. For this time, I had no intention of investigating the world downstairs but knew nothing about it, but I did not expect that the owner of the world downstairs was beside him. "Are you there that day?" Wu asked indifferently. Magic Moche nodded. "That day Moche was in the world downstairs. If you don''t want to play, you can always do it!" "What s so fun about going downstairs, if you are bored, you can go to Hanxing Pavilion and it will be fun there!" Han Xuanhao said unwillingly. Ye Yizhe pursed his lips, although he was a little embarrassed, but still said unwillingly, "I have no intention. Yizhe has shops in any country. If it is boring, Yizhe is willing to accompany him unintentionally, and it is easy to do anything!" Looking at the three men competing with each other, I had no intention to speak completely. "My son, it''s here!" There was a voice of wisdom from outside the carriage, and the four of them instantly converged. The beauties all took their own masks and stepped off the carriage. Off topic It''s been too hot these days and everyone should pay attention to your body. Do not go out at noon, take a nap at home Chapter 119： Five elders calculate The amulet standing at the end of the street looked very solemn from the outside with a murderous spirit, that is, the little sister-in-law standing outside the house were all practicing family members, Han Xuanhao leaned closer to the unintentional ear and said, "This was the five elders Killer around " After the last time of betrayal, Han Xuanhao sorted out the entire Hanxing Pavilion, killing many people and improving the status of many people, but once those five elders disappeared when the five elders disappeared together. , Did not expect to appear here. And the five elders are afraid that they already have a plan. After all, the good people here have appeared many years ago. Then, at that time, the five elders were planning to devour the Hanxing Pavilion, and more importantly, the elders had a daughter. No one ever knew in the Hanxing Pavilion. They only knew that the five elders were alone and had no marriage and no children, but they did not expect the five elders to hide it. "Find a direct solution?" Wu Wuxin asked, although she did want to play around but didn''t pretend to be a snake with a group of people who didn''t know the purpose. For Wu Wuxin, she often liked simple and rude solutions, such as killing people. !! Han Xuanhao was a little happy when he listened to the unintentional words. Since the prince asked this, it means that the prince is willing to help himself, and willing to help himself means that he has a different status in the heart of the prince. As long as the slave family is identified, they will be solved by themselves, but the Prince must not be stained with blood! " Although both the prince and himself are full of blood, he wanted to protect the prince in his subconscious, even though the prince looked very powerful, but in the heart of Han Xuanhao, the prince suddenly needed care. "Luo Ye!" He said inadvertently. But Han Xuanhao laughed. He knew that the Prince had to help himself. Although he did nt need to help him too early, he could solve the problem well. But if the Prince helped himself, he felt that he was very happy and proud. He looked at the two with their ears upright. Sure enough, they saw the dissatisfied eyes of the two, but they were rarely murderous. "My son, my father didn''t return to the house today. It''s better to live with my son in the house for a day? When my father comes back, I can discuss a good solution with my son!" Linghui said with a smile, with a decent smile on her face It''s easy to make people feel good. Nodded with a smile, "Then the trouble girl prepares a place for the son and his wife, as well as two friends of the son!" Han Xuanhao shook the "Mrs." son in the mouth of Prince Edward. Although he liked the feeling of being a Mrs. Prince, he prefers a man who is a prince. If the prince is his wife, Han Xuanhao thinks I think it''s beautiful. "Here ... are these two sons going to stay in Fufu?" Linghui said awkwardly. "Fuzhong''s father is not a girl. If there were two sons staying in Fufu, there would be bad rumors!" The son is in the house, and it is much more difficult for him to get the son. "It doesn''t matter, we just live with the son, and it won''t cause trouble for the girl!" The gentleman''s wind is very obvious, and those peach blossoms are gentle and unfortunate. Unfortunately, the gentleness is too fake. Too cold. Of course, Momo Che knows that this woman has no good intentions, but how can they leave. There are dangers everywhere. They have to stay beside the Prince to protect the Prince. What''s more, he can''t rest assured that the Prince and Han Xuanhao are in the same room at night. This person. "Then you will be wronged!" Linghui said, and let the subordinates enter the courtyard with four people and prepared three rooms for them. Of course, Wu Wuxin and Han Xuanhao, a fake couple, each had a room with Huan Moche and Ye Yizhe. "You have your own room, why are you still here?" Han Xuanhao stood there watching the two people who were not leaving very angry. He was going to give the prince a temptation tonight, but if the two were here he would Nothing can be done. "We are not assured of unintentional security, so let''s squeeze the four of us together tonight!" Ye Yizhe said indignantly, and then sat on the chair ignoring Han Xuanhao''s eyes, and you did not leave me. Stance. "Yeah, and yesterday we also had a good rest in a room of three of us!" Huan Moche said on the fire, even if he didn''t go to see it, he could hear the show off in his voice, and he sat there after speaking. . "Unintentional?" Han Xuanhao took the veil slightly and raised his mouth and looked at the prince. The expression of coquettishness was very strong, but his attitude not only made the two sitting there almost vomit, but also shook his heart. . "If you don''t behave like this again!" Wu Wuxin saw the lower body along Han Xuanhao''s delicate cheeks all the time. "I will make you feel this way in the future!" Han Xuanhao''s legs were pinched, and he was afraid to say, "How can you be so cruel?" "Well, you can play it alone!" Said Wu Wuxin walked out of the room while the moonlight was quiet, and the same was true for the three people in the room, one for each direction. Wuxin is a very vigilant person, so living here at this moment, she must understand the layout and the defense inside. The same is true of the three Han Xuanhao. Now they are not alone and the prince is here, so they can''t make a little mistake. However, the four returned to the room for a while. Han Xuanhao said directly, "I didn''t expect that the five elders'' house is really well guarded. There are many killers in it, but most of them are not the killers of Hanxing Pavilion. They should be the five elders. A killer I''ve cultivated in private! " As they were talking, they heard footsteps outside, apparently there was Linghui s voice, Father, this son lives here! When they heard Linghui s voice, all four were clear, fearing that the so-called five elders of the Great Good Man had already came back. Wu Xunhao looked at Han Xuanhao and said directly, "Once you are sure, do it, are you sure?" After all, there are many people here, and their martial arts are very high but only four people, but Wu Wuxin is confident, because the more Frustration is the style she has always been. "Very sure!" Han Xuanhao said with a smile, and took off the **** brought by the woman on his head, and the red robe he wore was very neutral. Now it is not obvious to wear on him, but let Han Xuan Hao looked even more enchanting. I walked out of the room and looked at the man who was slowly approaching the room. The man was probably in his fifties who was speaking to the spirit around him with a very loving look. If I did nt know in advance, I was nt sure if this was an elder of a killer organization, maybe Because he has been a good person for too long, this man has a kind temperament. Han Xuanhao stood in the room with no intention of glance, Han Xuanhao nodded and said that this person was the five elders, and because of the nod of Han Xuanhao, Ye Yizhe and Huan Moche were erected and killed. Meaning, not because of Han Xuanhao, but to protect the prince. "This son is afraid that he is the one who has taken the little girl''s hydrangea!" The five elders looked at Wu with satisfaction. Although he was a little younger, he looked good. He was also a good man with a thin body. Linghui is not a good woman. Before she got married, her private life was very chaotic, and she had a lot of men, but she always pretended to be very clean. She also wanted to find someone she could control. Looking at the comfortable man, but unconsciously is that man. She thought that as long as she took control and had no intention, in the future, the woman she loved by her husband would be able to play with those men in private. "It is indeed my son, but my son is married!" Wu said with a smile. The five elders already knew things from the daughter s mouth, so they were not surprised, and said very kindly, Since this, the son is in the old man s house. As for the son s wife, he will give up, and the old man will give the woman a lot of money. ! " "The five elders have a good calculation. The deity can''t even know that the deity can be sent by silver!" Han Xuanhao stepped out of the room and stood next to the prince. The narrow eyes narrowed as he looked at the elder. Coldness. The five elders''s disguised faces suddenly changed. Looking at the red man standing there with his mouth open, "Holy Lord!" Then he suddenly laughed and shouted, "Holy Lord, Lord, there is no way in heaven. Don''t you?" It s been so long since I saw that the Lord has become so innocent, because a few of you can go out without any problems? " "Ha ha!" Han Xuanhao stroked his long hair. "Whether you ca nt tell, but today your deity is accepted!" Han Xuanhao took out his weapon as soon as his voice fell, and it was a dagger. Attack on the five elders. However, after a while, the elders had a tendency to lose, and it was Linghui who was unwilling to confront him, and all the killers of the Lingfu who heard the news attacked but were stopped by Hun Moche and Ye Yizhe. After that, the two were more than enough to face so many killers. "My son, as long as my son lays down his arms and marries the young girl obediently, the young girl will let his son die!" Linghui looked at Wu Wuxin''s eyes and showed covetousness. "If the son is disobedient, don''t blame the young girl for torture him in the future! " I didn''t even look at Linghui without looking at it. She had seen Linghui''s disgusting and wanting expression to herself. She lifted her hand, raised her sword, closed her sword, and dropped. This is extremely simple, but it is the action of returning to the original state. It is made by the unintentional, and it seems particularly familiar and coherent. It is as careless as the flowing water, so that it makes people feel refreshed and extremely seductive. However, after the sword was stolen, Linghui''s neck had spurted blood, and Linghui''s "bang" fell down. "Daughter!" The five elders watched their beloved daughter die in front of the son, and yelled and wanted to come over to kill him. Unconscious, but how did Han Xuanhao give him this opportunity, just when the five elders felt heartbroken, Han Xuanhao The cold dagger, when the five elders could still react in the future, swiped across the five elders'' hamstrings with one hand, the red blood splashed out, sprayed the ground, and then saw the staring eyes The five elders fell to their knees, and a thump made people''s hearts shake, and then the whole person lay on the ground, and the floor was quickly covered with blood, and the bright red became dark red! How could Han Xuanhao directly kill the five elders, he cut off the five elders ''arm muscles with a dagger, and then directly discarded the five elders'' martial arts. At this time, Ye Yizhe and Huan Moche had already killed those killers. Solved. Although these are all killers, they can''t be compared with Han Xingge''s killers. Wugong is just mediocre and only a few are good, so the two of them had no effort to solve these people. At this time, Xiao brought only a few men in black clothes to Han Xuanhao to "respect the Lord!" Han Xuanhao nodded, and left the rest of the matter to the genus to deal with, and the five elders were taken back to Han Xingge, waiting for him was endless torture ... Chapter 120： If you can comb your hair for Prince Edward in the future "General!" He Lanjin pulled Leng Yufeng''s voice about to leave with anxiety. "Although the horse is a good product, this horse is extremely irritable. I don''t know how many people want to surrender. In the end, they will be hurt by the horse or After dying in the mountains, the general has now lost his life and will return to Beijing. If what happened to the general, what would the generals think? Leng Yufeng was unmoved, replaced the black armor worn by her body and wore a black strong suit, arranged all these things for the next few days, and prepared to leave the camp account. Generals, and these generals are all good soldiers under Leng Yufeng. "General!" Several people knelt there, and He Lanjin, who was out of the camp, followed him and knelt down, even if it was so cold, Yu Feng didn''t hesitate. "The general''s love for horses is really human, but this horse is too evil, please consider the army!" A general disobeyed in the cold breath of the general. In the frontiers, everyone has always known that there is a wild horse in the old forest of the frontier mountains. This horse is the king of horses. No matter whether the soldiers or soldiers do not want to win, many of the martial arts people are attracted to tame this horse. Mustang, but unfortunately this horse is extremely fast and many people ca nt see it, and this horse only appears in the old forest of the deep mountains, and there are many beasts trapped in the old forest of the deep mountains. Every time people who want to tame the wild horse are not defeated. After all, the loss of life, after so many years, let alone tame wild horses, must not look like a wild horse. However, the crowd did not expect that the general had arranged for them the training and defense of the next few days a few days ago, and the general himself went into the mountain to find the wild horse. It s a man who loves everyone, but everyone understands it, but General Leng heard it a long time ago without any action, and General Leng s BMW has followed General Leng for many years. General Leng has never given up, but at this moment he went to find this Mustang crowd At the same time, they were disapproved. General Leng looked at his subordinates loyally and maintained his mind. He just nodded and left. Everyone knew that the general''s temper was afraid to stop. He had to look at the general''s confidant He Lanjin. He Lanjin sighed and left the general. Japan cannot discourage the general, so he will follow the general dutifully. Leng Yufeng slowly walked into the strangest mountain in the frontier. Once you entered the mountain, you felt the cold in the mountain. It is not as warm as the frontier. The trees are strong and the sky is covered by the sky. Even the blue sky is the deep mountain. It is also a dark one. Leng Yufeng''s face was not conceded or frightened. In fact, he knew a few years ago that there was a wild horse in this mountain. It was more important. Many people tried to tame to find this wild horse, but the result was not satisfactory. But the day is coming when he returns to Beijing. Not only is he returning to Beijing to celebrate New Year''s Eve, but more importantly, the birthday of the prince is coming. He has never contacted the prince since receiving the letter from the prince that day. He thought about it for a long time. I didn''t expect to bring any birthday present to the Prince this time. Later, I overheard the soldiers talking about this wild horse, and he knew what he should give. The Prince did not have a good horse, and Leng Yufeng felt that only the Prince was the best horse in the world. He wanted to give Prince Edward the best birthday present. At this time, Leng Yufeng had forgotten the responsibility of the general and the danger of this mountain. "General, where do I start?" He Lanjin rubbed his arm while watching this strange mountain, although he was a rough man, he still felt that the old forest in the mountain was terrifying, just like a ghost. Leng Yufeng carefully observed the environment in this deep mountain, and then lowered her head. The careful explorer cluttered the land covered with dead leaves. Although it was vague, but as a general on the battlefield for many years of experience, Leng Yufeng still saw time and time. Horseshoe print. "Be careful of your feet!" Leng Yufeng commanded and then looked down at the so-called horseshoe mark and slowly searched in the deep mountains. The dead leaves under the feet were thick and stepped on it. There was an unreal feeling, but there was Many places are actually empty, and if you step down, you will definitely be injured. Relying on the martial arts and vigilance of Leng Yufeng, Leng Yufeng has been staying in this old forest for two days but has not seen the shadow of that wild horse, but she has seen beasts such as poisonous snakes and wolves. Yu Feng''s reaction may be fast. At this moment, he and He Lanjin died in this mountain forest like dead bones encountered on the same road. Leng Yufeng took out a piece of bread from the baggage behind her, and He Lanjin also sat under the tree and ate something. Although they were not seriously injured, the damaged clothes and abrasions let people know the danger of the two along the way. . Every time Leng Yufeng finds a horseshoe print, she finds it empty. Leng Yufeng knows that those horseshoe marks may be the imprints of that wild horse a long time ago, but even the long time imprints of Leng Yufeng will not be put. Past any clues. Suddenly Leng Yufeng put the cake in his bag into the bag, and carried the bag directly to the front. He just heard the hissing of the horse. If he didn''t guess wrong, this horse was the wild horse he was looking for. "General!" He Lanjin dropped the cake and immediately followed. I opened my eyes unconsciously and found out that I had slept all night, and fortunately that night I had a clean bath in a room to make me feel comfortable sleeping. I still remember that after coming out of Lingfu last night, Ye Yizhe and others also wanted to have a room with themselves. If they were not angry, they might be a room for four people. Later, Ye Yizhe brought the three to his industrial restaurant. At this time, I had no intention to know that the day before yesterday they didn''t have to squeeze into a room. Afterwards, she questioned Ye Yizhe and Ye Yizhe said that she had forgotten it. forgotten? Can my industry be forgotten? Is it really good to squeeze into a room with others? "Prince, are you awake?" Han Xuanhao''s voice came from the door. It was obvious that the male voice was deceiving and deceptive. It made the unconscious body who had just opened his eyes and hadn''t got up yet, and the whole person was awake. come. Inadvertently sat up to put on the clothes by the bed, and my chest was uncomfortable. I didn''t know that recently, because of his intentional or unintentional tonic and physical training, the chest began to develop slowly, but because of the total It''s very tight, so it''s a little uncomfortable, and it''s a little bit sore. If I could take down the breast wrap every night to let my chest breathe, I didn''t think I would be strangled one day. It is not wrong to look at myself, and I sit down in front of the mirror in the inn room. This is a common industry of Ye Yizhe, but this room where I stayed in is the best room in the inn. Even Ye Yizhe himself lived in the next room. "Come in!" Wu carelessly looked at the messy long hair that changed because of sleep. Fortunately, now that he is a man, if a woman has to comb such a complicated headgear every day, otherwise she has to wear a bead every day. I feel like I''m going crazy. Han Xuanhao walked into the room, wearing a red suit, bloody, enchanting, but not a trace of weakness, but a very manly, contradictory combination. However, this red-clad Han Xuanhao actually had a pot of warm water in his hands and was doing what his subordinates did, but he did not have any reluctance. When Han Xuanhao walked into the room, he saw the corner of the Prince sitting there. This feeling was like in the Prince''s House. Every morning, the Prince was sitting there waiting for himself to comb his hair. Han Xuanhao put the warm water in his hands behind the prince and directly took the comb finger to brush the long hair of the prince. Han Xuanhao was very clear that his own hair was very supple, but the prince''s hair was smooth and incredible. This itching seems to make the heart feel itchy, and Han Xuanhao knows that every time he combs his hair for his prince, his fingers leave fragrance, which is the unique fragrance of the prince. However, Han Xuanhao had long hair for the prince. Han Xuanhao looked at the prince from behind and seemed to be able to hug the prince. Han Xuanhao screamed, "If I can comb for the prince in the future, more it is good?" With no intention of moving, she almost agreed to speak as soon as the corner of her mouth moved, but she was cold-blooded and stopped her almost speaking out in time. She could nt give Han Xuanhao any promises, at least not now. The dissent is still empty, and the hollowness of her heart is swept by the cold wind, making her cold all the time. Han Xuanhao accidentally removed the comb in Han Xuanhao''s hand. Han Xuanhao concealed and put the comb away, then brought the warm water over. It seemed that the mood swings just had not occurred. Wentlessly only glanced at the broken comb but looked away. After picking up his mouth and washing his face, he saw that Han Xuanhao cleaned things up and took a box of things. Wentlessly asked "Yes what?" Han Xuanhao smiled and opened the box. It turned out to be a face cream, but the difference is that the face cream is afraid that the maids in the palace can''t use it. Looking at Han Xuanhao''s face, I have no intention of thinking that there is only such a good thing. Only then can Xuan Xuanhao have finer skin than women. Intentionally, she didn''t refuse. Although she doesn''t care about the skin, it is a good thing to have a good skin. It is even better to take care of her skin. Just sorted out myself and saw Huan Moche and Ye Yizhe come in. The two set down the breakfast. The four of them sat together at the table and ate breakfast. After a few mouthfuls, they put down their chopsticks and asked " Do you follow the palace back to Beijing? " It''s normal for Momo Che to return to Beijing. After all, he is the left side of the country, but Ye Yizhe and Han Xuanhao are different. They have their own power. I don''t know where they will go on New Year''s Eve. "Of course I am back to Beijing, there are still many things that have not been handled in the capital!" Hun Mo Che said directly. He has always lived in the Prince''s Mansion, and the so-called Zuo Xiang Mansion has not been repaired, but in fact he did not want to leave everything at all. His house was dragged on again and again. "The slave family is wherever you have no intention. You can''t abandon the slave family if you have no intention!" Han Xuanhao served the prince with porridge and said with a smile, he didn''t want to leave the prince except for the necessary things to leave the prince. "The unconscious body is not good yet, how can an unconscious doctor leave at will!" Ye Yizhe said in a serious way. "Then we run out of breakfast, let''s go!" Wu said inadvertently, these few people are not disgusted beside themselves now, they have to rush back to the New Year. Chapter 121： Ready to go to Laos "Imperial brother!" Nangong Lian wore a water-red, soft-smoke, smoke-filled skirt, snow-covered gauze, and a gold-smooth cigarette-stained waistband with a sachet pouch and jade pendant on her waist, excited on her face. The look came to Nangong Qian''s courtyard but did not go in. Although she was Nangong Qian''s sister, the emperor''s cold blood was worthy even if she favored Nangong Lian, so Nangong Lian was always very honest by Nangong Qian. Seeing the guards let Lu Nan Gongqian run into the courtyard of Nang Gongqian, she really saw his emperor brother practicing sword. She watched the emperor envy the mighty vigor of the sword, and then took up the sword to practice, but Nangonglian was panting for a while, but Nangongqian still did not change his face, except for his own Weapons are nothing. The cold-blooded people are scared. Even Nangonglian stepped back in fear. After half an hour, Nangong Qian put down the sword in his hand, took the papa in the guard''s hand, wiped the sweat on his forehead in this winter day, and walked to the hall. Nangong Lian quickly got up from the chair and followed. . "Brother, are you going to go to Lao Country?" Nangonglian asked sitting down below Nangong Qian, in fact, she was anxious to know if they were going to Lao Country this time, she really wanted to go to Lao Country, miss Prince Li, miss fearless, miss the Prince''s House, and miss the fat man who will make him angry. Nangong Qian glanced at his younger sister, and then handed the papa in hand to the guard standing next to him, and said casually, "This time New Year''s Eve, the King will not be in Nangong, and the king will go to the state to do things. You are here. Don''t walk around in the house! " As for what to do, Nangong Qian himself felt ridiculous, because he wanted to ridicule Prince Edward too much, and seemed to be unable to get rid of the shadow of his heart when he thought about it, and he learned that his birthday was on New Year''s Eve, so good How can he not go for fun in these days? "What?" Nangonglian stood up and looked at Nangongqian unbelievably. "Brother, do you want me to stay in the house? No! I want to go to Laos with the brother, you can rest assured that I will be obedient, not to the brother Get in trouble! " Nangong Qian is unmoved, he can protect the Emperor Girl and can give the Emperor Girl some help. But most of the time, he is still the high-blooded King of High, so he just glanced at Nangong Lian, and Nangong Lian stopped his voice. Many words, but made a grimace at Nangong Qian, and ran out angrily. "Master, at this time I''m afraid that it will be instability to go to the country!" Yuan Yuan stood beside Nangong Qian and said. This time, the Lord s return increased and speeded up, gathering a lot of forces on the court, but because of the repression of the emperor, how did the Lord not fully control the court, if it is left at this time, it would be a shortfall. Nangong sneered, "It''s okay to be chaotic! The king can not see the wolf ambitions of many people when he is not in Nangong Kingdom, and even if he leaves, he will not be unprepared. You go down to prepare today and we will go to Laos." Nodded in the distance and walked on, while Nangong Qian returned to his room and watched some books he had bought carefully these days. Since seeing the prince in the carriage that day loves these famous books, and he is sure of his mind for the prince, so if he encounters a rare orphan in these days, he will pay attention to it, just to see the prince You can give these lonely copies to Prince Lao, and win a smile from Prince Lao. And when Nangong Qian took care of everything, he took the carriage and rushed to Lao Country. At halfway, Nangong Qian looked at each of his guards and said, "Come here!" The guard paused and gave a gift to Nangong Qian, but Nangong Qian was helpless, but his face was very serious. "This road is hard?" Sure enough, he saw the guard raised his head in surprise, and where is this guard? Princess Nangong Lotus. "Imperial brother!" Nangong Lian was very afraid of punishing herself, but now she is stomping angrily. "Imperial brother, you already knew that I was in the guard, but I was frozen for so many days. You It''s too cruel! " Because he wanted to go to Laos, but the emperor didn''t agree, Nangonglian had to sneak in the guards. When the time came, he would not drive himself away. Nangonglian planned well but didn''t know she was mixed in. It was discovered in the guard, but Nangong Qian did not speak up and watched her suffer hardly and was not reconciled, until today she opened it. "You still have reason?" Nangong Qian''s face was cold. "Don''t you listen to the words of the king? Or the words of the king don''t work now! Go out of the house and mix in the team without letting you suffer. You know the heights and heights of the earth." ?" Nangonglian looked at the emperor and seemed to be a little angry, and quickly narrowed his neck to please Nangongqian. "Brother, I know it''s wrong! Brother Huang, you''re gone. I''m so boring in the mansion, and I have no loved ones on New Year''s Eve." Do I go to the palace to see the faces of those people? I like to go to Laos, like Prince Edward, and want to spend New Year''s Eve there! I know I''m so impulsive, but I really don''t want to be alone at the residence! " Although Nangong Qian looked at her sister''s grievance, it was not difficult to know, but it was also difficult to know that her sister was not easy. The two brothers and sisters have been dependent on each other for a long time. Feeling lonely. "Come on!" Nangong Qian said, and lowered the curtain. I have an estimate in my heart how long it will be before I can go to Lao Country, and I do nt know if Prince Bear s bear child thinks about himself. What if Prince Lao forgets himself? Nangonglian outside the carriage jumped happily for a few times, and climbed directly onto the carriage, obediently sitting in the carriage without making a sound, for fear of being embarrassed and letting the emperor throw him off the carriage, it was worth the loss. "Prince! Master Zuoxiang! Han Gongzi! Ye Gongzi!" Mr. Hai led the salute in the courtyard of the Prince with no fear. Unconsciously, Han Xuanhao immediately uttered the words, "Mr. Hai doesn''t have to be polite! How can Mr. Hai''s body be better these days?" Han Xuanhao did not pretend to be a woman in the Prince''s courtyard, but everyone knows his man So identity is a lot easier. Ye Yizhe and Huan Moche looked at Han Xuanhao with contempt. Both agreed that Han Xuanhao was a fart, not only to please the prince, but also to the director around the prince, and this director is also very important to the prince. Although people want to be close to each other, they are upset by Han Xuanhao. Mr. Hai got up with a smile, and he was very optimistic about Mr. Han. Mr. Hai was very optimistic. Not to mention the beautiful appearance of Mr. Han, the martial arts are also good. What''s more important is how careful Mr. Han cares for the prince these days. It is a terrible man to accompany the Prince, even if a Prince such as the throne in the future is a good help. At this time, Han Xuanhao had no idea that he was regarded as a virtuous helper. He just proudly showed off to the two men around him. "Thank you, Father Han, for your concern. The old slave s body is much better! You can still serve the prince for many years!" Said the general manager with a smile, haha. The fat body did not see his usual blame for his descendants, and it looked like A loving elder. However, Mr. Hai was really good to the Prince and others, but the lessons learned from those who did not know the depth were also relentless, and the methods of torture were the same. "What are you talking about?" Wu Wuxin glanced at the manager of the sea. "You have to stay with this palace for a long time!" To this old man who is everywhere for her, she knows how to be grateful, and she hopes to return to her home no matter how hard she will be in the future. There is always such a family standing here. Mr. Hai wanted to cry again, but thinking that the prince now hated his tears the most, and had to cover up the salutation "Old slaves have things going on first!" After the four of them sat down, Wu Wuxin asked, "How about the three princesses?" Looking at Wuwei and Fearless standing here without fear, she knew that things had succeeded. In the past few days, she did not pay special attention to the news in the capital, she just wanted to Listening to the two of them personally. Fearlessly stood there slowly and said, "The prince is as good as God. After the slave took the three princesses in men''s clothes, they were followed along the way. Fortunately, the slave did not let the third princess get out of the carriage. We encountered it the next night. Assassination, and many of them did not say that all are fine. Slave and others fled the three princesses in the carriage, so the slaves and others were safe and sound, and the killers entered the carriage and found that they were not the princes. killed!" It''s not surprising that Wu was unconscious. Since someone blocked the road just to kill herself, if the three princesses were obedient that day, maybe she could return to this palace to be her princess, but she didn''t understand. "How about Chaotang?" Wu Wuxin asked Mo Mo Che. Although a princess died was nothing to Wu Wuxin, but a princess died outside the palace. It is inevitable that someone will not use it to make a fuss, and Chaotang It s just that a lot of things are being handled by Magic Moche. She still has a little trust but she does nt fully trust her, but she knows that Magic Moche is very clear about the things above Chaotang even if she is not in Beijing. Of course, if she wants to know, It''s easy, but I''m just too lazy. Hun Mo Che''s symbolic smile appeared on his face again. "The three princesses went out of the palace to play privately. When they encountered a robber on the way, they were insulted and killed by the robbers. The local prefecture identified the obituary chapel, and the emperor buried the three princesses in grief!" "Good job!" I had no intention of knowing that Meng Moche had done a lot. The death of a princess of a country could not cause anything, and the three princesses who went out of the palace privately were not reasonable, even if they died outside. It should be said, and the most important thing is that Hun Mo Che gave such a humiliating reputation to the death of the third princess. Huan Moche was a little helpless about the prince''s compliment, and quickly said, "It''s all Moche should do!" Off topic I''m going to let a male lead to unlock the prince''s woman identity, but still thinking about who to know first ... Chapter 1： Did you come to pick me up? "Prince, General Leng seems to be returning today!" Fearless tentatively asked, and when he heard the news, Fearless thought of the man who stood so far outside the Prince''s dormitory when he left. Li was lying on the soft couch and looking at the book. She was actually the first to know about Leng Yufeng''s return. "Changing clothes for this palace!" inadvertently stretched a lazy waist and stood up directly from the soft couch, because it seems cold in winter, she would not go out very much. If there were three men living in the Prince''s House, it might be the Prince. It will be as quiet as snow. Fearless eyes, I quickly took the prince''s sister-in-law and carefully clothed the prince. Looking at the prince, even the men''s clothing could not conceal the glorious heart. I felt that these sons Baba followed behind the prince. It was theirs. Blessing, I have to say that today''s fearlessness is slowly moving closer to Mr. Hai. As soon as Wu Wuxin stepped out of the dorm room, he saw that Ye Yizhe seemed to be preparing to come over, and every time Ye Yizhe came to the dorm room, he was either having a meal or sitting there to make tea for himself. He was a very quiet person. Ye Yizhe looked at the big sister-in-law on the prince''s body and asked casually, "But the prince is going out?" I slowly learned that Prince Ye Yizhe was also very clear that the Prince seemed to be very chill. Do nt say that these days, it seems that there are very few out of the sleeping quarters, and the Prince s sleeping quarters are all warm, but he still finds that the Prince is lazy all day. He couldn''t lift his spirits, so he specially prescribed some medicated meals for the prince. Nodded and nodded and moved to leave, but at this time Ye Yizhe chased up. Prince s body is so cold outside, it is better for Yizhe to follow. If there is any discomfort for the Prince, Yizhe can help! Inadvertently stopped and didn''t refuse to just stand in the snow and look at Ye Yizhe, stand bravely behind the prince and lower his head, but Ye Yizhe drew his ears after a while. "Yizhe has something to do, Don''t bother the Prince! " After watching the Prince embarked on a carriage and left Prince House, Ye Yizhe sighed, "Sure enough, it''s not working!" Originally, he thought that the Prince had accepted his existence, but now it seems that the Prince is even more disguised than them. It seems as if they have become confidants, but they are afraid of being prepared for them. "You are so anxious!" Hun Mo Che saw this scene just after he came back. Of course, he was not good to his lover but felt that they had sympathy for the disease. They were normal men, but they fell in love with the Prince. Men, and they are still so deep. It is more important that neither he nor anyone else has the true heart of the prince. They are not afraid that the prince does not love them but they are afraid that the prince likes a woman, so their chances are even smaller. . Ye Yizhe brushed off the snowflakes on his shoulders. Looking at the magical mochi standing in the snow, he suddenly felt a kind of hardship. The prince was very confident about himself. Yeyizhe was very clear, but the prince was very aware of the magical mochi. It wasn''t much better, the prince among the three was slightly better at Han Xuanhao. He secretly did not know how many times he was envious. Obviously he has everything, wealth, appearance, status, but if these can be exchanged for Prince Edward''s eyes and heart, he is willing. The closer he got, the deeper he got. He indulged himself closer and closer to the prince, and watched his own heart fall into the prince''s heart. "Isn''t it Mo Che, aren''t you in a hurry? The prince is going to be married after 16 on New Year''s Eve!" Ye Yizhe said distressed, he can''t come to a woman to kill a woman. For the sake of this, only the prince will not let the woman It feels good to fall in love with men. Hun Mo Che''s original smile on his face suddenly disappeared. He looked at the direction where the prince was leaving. "Even if it''s urgent? I don''t believe you can see that the prince is disgusted with me. I am not asking for love right now. It''s an equal treatment! " After finishing talking, he came to Ye Yizhe''s side and reached out and patted Ye Yizhe''s two shoulders. The two helplessly smiled and went back to their courtyard together. They were just a small courtyard in Prince''s House, but they could be trapped. Dragon among many people. After getting in the carriage, Fearless and Fearless rushed out of the carriage. He watched the weather outside and said to the two people, "Hire someone to catch the car, give me more money. Come in and warm up." They spoke to the two men driving outside in the cold but still lively street. Fearless and unafraid to look at each other with a smile. It was cold weather, but the two felt their hearts were warm and tight. Everyone said that the prince was cruel and cruel, but what they saw was that the prince took care of himself. It is their blessing in this life to regard themselves as human beings. "We''re not cold!" The two said with a smile, a big smile on their youthful faces, which dissipated a bit for this cold winter. Unintentional and not reluctant, the carriage has a guard at the gate, and the carriage stopped at the gate. The guard immediately stepped forward. "People on the carriage hurry down, here is the place to stop the carriage? Hurry up!" Fearless came forward and took out the token of the Prince''s Mansion. The guard saw immediately kneeling down and preparing to salute but was stopped by Fearlessly. "The prince just came to pick up a person without saying a word, you are far away to do your own thing! " The guard wiped the sweat from his head, and quickly bowed his body. He thought that if his behavior was just another prince who was afraid he would have to endure the board, the prince was really different, but in fact, he did not care about these small things. I care, but if the guard provokes himself today, his life will be left. Because the weather was really cold, Fearless and Fearless entered the carriage, but the two did not dare to sit next to the prince. Instead, they sat on the edge of the carriage, fearing that they would disturb the prince. "I don''t know when this winter can pass ..." inadvertently looked at Bai Xue through the carriage window and seemed to be non-stop feeling. Although the snow is beautiful, it is really a torture for someone like her who is afraid of cold. And her body is not good. Now it''s okay. So she can stay in the dormitory like this safely. If there is anything, she can''t give up. Fearless looking at the Prince''s pale white cheeks, he was distressed. The Prince was obviously a woman but he was always pretending to be a man, and Fearless knew that women could not be frozen, not to mention that the Prince was originally weak. "Prince, look!" Fearlessly pointing far away through the window of the car, if ordinary people may not see clearly, but if people with good martial arts still see the team clearly, and the person in front of them is Leng Yufeng, Even if you can''t see your face clearly, no one can copy it. Unintentionally got out of the carriage and walked forward slowly, not because of excitement, but where they are staying now is the gate of the city. What to say to Leng Yufeng always attracts a lot of people''s attention, so Inadvertently walked a long distance, obviously walking very slowly but only a short distance away from the city gate. Leng Yufeng was riding on the horse. The wanton cold wind didn''t make Leng Yufeng feel a little shrunk. He just wanted to go back quickly to see the Prince, and looked at the very wide carriage behind him, Leng Yufeng''s eyes. There was a smile inside. But the smile in Leng Yufeng''s eyes became shocked. He looked at the young man standing in the snow not far away. He had a quiet and dusty temperament, and the big and thick big **** pressed the younger boy even more thinly without affecting her. The temperament of the whole body, long hair like ink, eyebrows like willows, skin like gels, stunning face as heavenly people, holy and elegant, like a person outside the world, where the dust cannot be attached, the Prince and what he thinks have not changed, the only change is the breath Once, a pair of indifferences thousands of miles away, now the Prince has a touch of softness, if he was not sensitive, he would not have found it. "Prince!" Leng Yufeng jumped down from the horse immediately, and her voice dispersed a lot with the cold wind, but she accurately entered the Prince''s ear. Wu Wuxin didn''t hold an umbrella, he just stood there watching the man who jumped off immediately, watching Leng Yufeng running like a child, but he came to Wu Wuxin''s body in a moment. "Prince!" Leng Yufeng shouted again, and then tentatively shouted "Inadvertently?" At this time, Leng Yufeng felt full of emotion in his heart. He did not expect that the prince would stand in such weather. Here to greet himself, I do not know how to make him happy. "Yu Feng, I haven''t seen you for many days!" Wu said with a smile and looked at Leng Yufeng. Leng Yufeng was dressed in a thin black suit, and a blank expressionless man suddenly appeared in front of Qi Wuxin. A slender figure like a benchmark, wheat-colored complexion, sharpened eyebrows, tall nose bridges, thin lips raised slightly, and a pair of dark eyes flashed from time to time. He had a self-assertive pounder He sighed, but at this time he let go of all the proud and gazing at the prince. Leng Yufeng looked at the prince and then laughed, and then thought about it and asked, "Are you here to pick me up?" Although Leng Yufeng thinks so in the subconscious, he is also afraid that he will be affectionate himself . I didn''t intentionally didn''t speak and just looked at Leng Yufeng with a smile. Leng Yufeng''s eyes suddenly flustered, but I couldn''t say what I wanted to say. I felt too affectionate, and my mood just changed. stand up. "Isn''t this palace here to pick up Yufeng, did I come here specifically to see the snow scene?" I watched Leng Yufeng''s unpredictable expression almost laughed. "But according to this palace, the snow scene here is not so much OK, isn''t Yu Feng reluctant to come here to meet? " Leng Yufeng''s original dim eyes lit up again, and she nodded quickly and felt that she wasn''t open enough to say eagerly, "Yes, of course!" I wish the prince could greet himself like this every time, no need to make a show, just the whole person. Inadvertently noticed that he was getting worse and worse. A young general like Leng Yufeng dares to tease like this, but it cannot be denied that she feels good every time she sees Leng Yufeng. The two were talking, and the soldiers who followed Leng Yufeng also approached and quickly dismissed their salutes. He waved his hands and saw a rough but very large carriage behind him asking "What''s that?" Chapter 2： Yu Feng, I am very happy "That''s ..." Leng Yufeng didn''t know how to answer. The soldiers standing there who looked at him glaringly widened their eyes. When they saw the appearance of General Leng, it was better than seeing a ghost. Surprised, but it was numb to He Lanjin. After all, the general was accustomed to seeing the prince every time. Leng Yufeng originally wanted to wait until the prince s birthday to give the horse to the prince, but now the prince has found out what he should do. He does not want to hide the prince but wants to surprise the prince. Up. The smile in Wu Wuxin''s eyes dissipated a bit. "It''s just a question from my palace!" Leng Yufeng felt that the prince seemed unhappy, and Xinheng said immediately, "It was a birthday gift that I was going to give to the prince. I was going to give it to the prince on the day of his birth, but I didn''t want to be seen by the prince in advance!" Feng said a little embarrassed, looked at the prince quietly, and then began to worry about whether the prince would like the gift. Wentlessly, the hand in the sleeve of the heart tightly took a close look at Leng Yufeng next to her. How long should her birthday have not passed, so long that she had forgotten it, but she did not want to be here so short There are still people in time who remember their birthdays, and they have prepared their birthday gifts so far. I didn''t know how to describe my feelings. I felt that my heart was thrown in a stream of warm water, and the broken and exhausted heart was slowly recovering. Leng Yufeng was a bit embarrassed by the straight eyes of the prince, but fortunately he could feel that the prince was in a good mood. He looked at the prince who was much shorter than himself and asked, "Do you want to look now?" Although he really wanted to let the prince see the gift on the day of his birth, the prince now knew it and had no mystery. Intentionally, I have seen what Leng Yufeng was worried about, and explained a rare occasion: "This palace has not had a birthday for a long time, and I have never received a birthday gift. In fact, whether I saw this gift today or the day of my birthday, I am very happy to be here with this gift, Yu Feng, I am very happy, I am really happy! " Not the "main palace" but the ordinary "I". In this icy and snowy place, she really put this indifferent man into his heart. Although he has not yet penetrated his heart, he opened the door for him. Window. Suddenly Leng Yufeng''s heart felt like a needle stick. He didn''t know what he was suffering. He only knew that the prince had no coldness and indifference and no cruel cruelty. Like a child who got a gift, he was innocent and pure. People want to hold it in their palms and put the best in the world at her feet for her selection. Leng Yufeng held the prince, who smiled very brightly and boundlessly, in his arms. He pressed the forehead with a very strong head against his chest. He felt no pain but felt that his heart really hurt. Distressed for the prince. Leng Yufeng''s arms were very warm with the smell of grass, and she could not even hear Leng Yufeng''s rapid and irregular heartbeat. At this moment, she felt unconscious that those nightmares that she could not escape seemed to be there. Stay away from yourself. However, in an instant, he retreated from Leng Yufeng''s arms, and those soldiers were lowering their heads and dare not look at them. They were all subordinates of Leng Yufeng and would not sell today''s affairs, of course. No one dared to sell Leng Yufeng. Leng Yufeng''s neck started to turn red, and her look was a little awkward. He thought that he wouldn''t know when to hold him if he wasn''t the Prince. Looking at those subordinates who found that they were bowing their heads and no words Leng Yufeng was slightly relieved. After all, these people who have followed him for many years are people he trusts. Inadvertently said, "Leng Yufeng, thank you!" "Let''s be happy without heart!" Leng Yufeng also laughed. His appearance was very resolute. When he didn''t laugh, he felt serious and cold, but when he laughed, he was very clear. "Prince, do you want to see the gift?" Leng Yufeng asked. He now knew that whenever the gift was given to the Prince, he was already very happy, so why not let the Prince be happy early. He nodded innocently and went to the carriage surrounded by the soldiers. He Lanjin glanced at the prince and reminded him, "Prince, be careful!" Then He Lanjin opened the carriage curtain, so He looked at him unconsciously A gift in the carriage. A pure black horse lies in the carriage. The horse is the best in terms of fur color and horseshoe muscle. More importantly, the horse''s eyes are extremely bright and irregular, as if it is trapped and does not bow its head. Pride Makes people want to tame. "Prince, this is a rare wild horse that has not been seen for a hundred years. It has been in the deep forests of the frontiers for many years. No one can take it. The generals do this ..." He Lanjin saw the difference between the generals and the princes, but he did not. What disagrees, after all, isn''t the general''s reputation always broken. "Lan Jin!" Leng Yufeng stopped He Lan Jin''s words. Indeed, in order to get this horse, he suffered a lot, but he did nt need the Prince to know. He did everything willingly for the Prince. He did nt need to take credit. I hope the prince can be happy and like it. Even if He Lanjin didn''t say that he was careless, he knew that this horse was hard to come by. This horse has not been tamed and looking at the tendon of the horse is not a horse that can be raised on the average racecourse. What''s more important is that this wild horse has no intention. I have never heard of it before I came to myself. Such a rare horse was found by Leng Yufeng and given to herself, and the hardship of it was self-evident. "Does Prince Edward like it?" Leng Yufeng watched the prince approaching the wild horse and reached out and stroked the hair of the wild horse. This wild horse is really difficult to tame and Leng Yufeng would not give it to the prince, so I used After taking some medicine to bring the horse back to the capital, he would not have been able to bring the horse back without medication. "I like it very much!" Wu watched the horse carelessly because her touch seemed a little comfortable, but the dissatisfaction in her eyes was still obvious, and she said to the Leng Yufeng next to her, "Is the medicine used?" What''s wrong with my child. "Yes, I''m afraid the horse will hurt the horse because of disobedience, so I took some medicine!" Leng Yufeng also came forward and stroked the horse''s horse hair, but unfortunately the horse came out of this rough under the stroke of Leng Yufeng. Leng Yufeng''s touch was not rare, Leng Yufeng was not embarrassed and directly retracted her hand. He reached out his hand without heart, and Leng Yufeng gave the antidote to He heartless. At this time, it was a good way to recover this wild horse. Inadvertently put the medicine into the horse''s mouth, and then held Leng Yufeng''s reins in advance to pull the horse off the carriage. Fortunately, the horse is still weak on the limbs, otherwise it will not be easy to get off. Got a carriage. "Yu Feng, are you interested in playing a game?" Unconsciously looked at the horse that was slowly recovering. The horse seemed to be recovering and began to want to get rid of the reins in Unintentional hands. Horse. Leng Yufeng watched the horse for fear that the horse would hurt the prince. Then he blamed himself for death. He heard the prince said that he also brought his horse over. "Prince invited, honored!" Leng Yu Feng thought it was very simple. Don''t even think about hurting the prince with this horse no matter how wild the horse is. Leng Yufeng ordered a few words to He Lanjin, and the soldiers left with He Lanjin. There were only two people and two horses in the snow. Leng Yufeng''s eyes were carefully staring at the horse, then Looking at the prince''s skinny arms and legs, he regretted it for a while, how could he think of sending a horse? When the horse wanted to break free, he jumped into the horse with no intention, and the horse ran like crazy with a hissing noise. He dragged his reins tightly and pinched the belly of the horse, and never let go of the horse in any way. . Leng Yufeng followed the horse when the prince jumped onto the horse and followed him, watching the horse going crazy behind the prince, and trying to fall the prince on his back, he was frightened but at the same time Expect, expect the prince to tame this horse. The horse couldn''t get rid of the person who looked at him, so he immediately became angry, and jumped a few meters high. This kind of bumps usually can''t bear it at all, but the unintentional just tightened the reins tightly, even if the reins bleed the bleeding of her hand. The horse kept running wildly and performed many difficult movements. She was unconscious and no matter how good her temper was, she also lost her temper. Besides, she and her horse had been deadlocked for a few hours. In winter, she was sweating all over her, thinking about going back to bathing sooner. Wentlessly strangled the horse''s neck, Wentlessly the power was not great but the martial arts were good and even moved the internal force, the horse was screaming constantly, the horseshoes kept running, but Wentless but not a little Distressed, watching the horse slowly weak but still struggling. "Serve or dissatisfy!" I inadvertently approached the horse''s ear and shouted loudly. The sound was filled with the pride and coldness of the world, and those deep eyes that looked like a cold pond looked straight at the horse''s horse. Eyes. However, the horse calmed down for a while. Without struggling or letting go of the horse''s hoof, it became rhythmic. It slowly walked on the snow, and looked at it for a while before letting go of the horse''s neck and touching it. Looking at the horse''s horse''s head, the horse froze inadvertently the palm of his hand, and the attitude of recognizing the Lord was very obvious. Leng Yufeng came forward with a smile in his voice, "Congratulations!" Looking at how to tame this horse from beginning to end, Leng Yufeng still admired it, from the softness at the beginning to the toughness at the back, as well as endurance and determination. Means, these are not what ordinary people can do, of course, if he does, he can. "It really is a good horse!" Wu sighed inadvertently, then looked at the horse and asked, "What name do you think?" Leng Yufeng, who rarely saw the prince''s distressed appearance, followed by saying, "The prince''s name should be the best!" But he knew that the prince married a little white name to the little fox in Prince''s House, and he smiled when he knew it. long time. Inadvertently looked at the horse that was still irritable and tame as consolation, and thought about and said, "Then it''s called Xiao Hei, it''s the opposite of Xiao Bai! It''s easy to remember!" Then he tentatively called "Xiao Hei? " Xiao Hei ignored him, but his unconscious hand was close to Xiao Hei''s horse''s neck, still exuding coldness. Xiao Hei hissed and answered, and he nodded contentedly. "Xiao Hei really likes the name of this palace!" "Yeah!" Leng Yufeng couldn''t help laughing, and when she saw the prince turned back and looked at herself and said, "Xiao Hei, good!" The two smiled at each other, and the more they laughed, the more happy they were. Together they drove the horses to race the Malay in the snow and ice ... Chapter 3： Careless, i love you "Prince, you really scared Xuan Hao Several people are more or less worthy of the prince s poisonous things, even Nangong Qian knows, but what they can do is to find a lot of precious medicines and send them to Prince Edward s home and abroad, they can only give all hope It''s all put on Ye Yizhe. Ye Yizhe breathed a sigh of relief after seeing the pulse, and looked at the three men who were staring at him. They did nt sell Guanzi and said, It s just that the poison in the Prince s body has not been suppressed, and there is no worry about his life. It''s up! " Ye Yizhe came to the prince in the blink of an eye and picked up the prince''s wrist and began to take pulses. He wiped a trace of blood on the corner of his mouth. "No need to panic, this palace is fine!" Wu Wuxin was calm, she knew that she really didn''t. What a big deal, but the people around me seemed too nervous, and Ye Yizhe, a doctor, was so nervous. Relying on the Prince s recent Han Xuanhao, she picked up the Prince, and shouted at Ye Yizhe sitting opposite, Hurry up! Leng Yufeng even began to feel weak in her legs, for fear that the Prince would come out. No matter what, Momo Che looked at the prince stubbornly. He obviously wanted to step forward to see the prince, but at this time he found that he couldn''t do anything. He was not a doctor without medical skills. At a time when the atmosphere of some people was warm, I was unconscious and felt a surge of blood in my chest, and blood rushed upward, and an accidental blood flowed down the corner of my mouth. In fact, I did nt feel uncomfortable but just a little uncomfortable. Panicked four men. Now Ye Yizhe is left. Ye Yizhe looked at everyone and looked at himself before slowly putting down the chopsticks in his hand. "You are all in the palace, of course, Yi Zhe will be with you!" There is no official position, but entering the palace as a divine doctor is also unobstructed. "So is Mo Che, the New Year''s Eve feast in the palace is a must-go!" Huan Mo Che said, because the prince is the New Year''s Eve feast, otherwise it is just an ordinary banquet. In fact, even if he does not go Anyway, I just want to follow the Prince. "I will also enter the palace that day!" Leng Yufeng said, of course he would not go if the prince did not attend the banquet, but since the prince would attend the banquet, of course he would follow, as for the general''s area that was no longer concerned by himself. Leng Yufeng stared at Han Xuanhao. He is a man with a strong bone, so it is unpleasant to see that Han Xuanhao is always entangled with a prince, but it is undeniable that Han Xuanhao is very good. A man can give up so much. Even with dignity beside the Prince, Leng Yufeng was actually admired. I didn''t think about the glamorous flying of those women who attended the banquet. She was not a man but she really could not stand it. She nodded in agreement and took Han Xuanhao''s arm away. palace!" "Of course, if the slave is a prince, he will accompany the prince into the palace for the New Year''s Eve banquet, and he can also block the rotten peach blossoms for the prince. You don''t want to be remembered by so many ugly women at the banquet, right?" Snuggling the Prince''s arm like a snake asked pitifully. "The day after tomorrow is New Year''s Eve, this palace is going to go to the palace for the New Year''s Eve banquet, how about you?" Wu asked inadvertently, after all, he lived in his own house, so it is inevitable to ask about it. Magic Moche''s mansion has not yet been built and there are no family members. So it must be in Prince Edward. Leng Yufeng has stayed in Prince Edward since returning. The most important thing is that she cares a lot about Leng Yufeng''s teasing around her at night. Not to mention Yizhe, and I have no intention to be indifferent to others. As for Han Xuanhao, I have no intention to directly make a conclusion. Of course, I have to accompany myself on New Year''s Eve. Although they also wanted to express their sincerity to Prince Edward like Han Xuanhao, they were very clear that they could not. Among them, the Prince was always tolerant of Han Xuanhao. The intimacy and trust were what they longed for. But not available. Everyone felt that the prince had become a little different. The prince had become more casual and easier to get closer than before. They knew that it was all related to Han Xuanhao. Unfortunately, they asked but did not get an answer, even their friends. Huan Moche did nothing out of Leng Yufeng''s mouth. Han Xuanhao grumbled in dissatisfaction, pulling the prince''s sleeve and asked, "Xuan Hao doesn''t want others to be hearted, as long as the prince is hearty!" After finishing speaking, he threw a wink to the prince, but the prince returned With a white eye, everyone laughed and laughed. Unconsciously pinched Han Xuanhao''s cheeks that are softer and smoother than women. "Xuan Hao, fortunately you are a man. If you are really a woman, I do nt know how many people will be moved. what!" "Inadvertently!" Han Xuanhao pulled the Prince''s hand dissatisfied, and smiled happily when he saw the Prince''s eyes on his own body. Of course, he saw that the Prince was different from Leng Yufeng. But felt hope. Leng Yufeng didn''t know where to look. She wanted to say something but she said too much and she couldn''t say anything. What''s more important was that the Prince had been close to himself since the return of the horse race from Prince Edward. Many, he was secretly happy and annoyed at the same time, but he didn''t know how to make the prince happy. "Yu Feng looked at the palace like this, but today there is a flower on the face of the palace?" inadvertently put down the chopsticks, and suddenly moved closer to Leng Yufeng''s side. His tone was a deep temptation that was deliberately suppressed, and he saw it. Leng Yufeng''s red neck still had flustered eyes. Leng Yufeng came to the dormitory early in the morning, so he watched Han Xuanhao hairdressing for the prince and waiting for the prince to wash. He also knew that Han Xuanhao was originally a man. He was dissatisfied and couldn''t stop admiring. Now he is sitting He still looked at the prince constantly at the table. He thought he was very careful but didn''t know that he was unconsciously in his eyes. The Prince''s House was empty in the beginning, and now there are four sons living in the Prince''s House. Although a few sons are not people who lively, the Prince''s House inevitably becomes lively. The most lively time is People at a table get together during the day. Chapter 4： You cant believe my true feelings "Prince!" Fearlessly, the Prince who was sinking in the tub was a little anxious. You should know how good it was if the Prince didn''t come out for a long time. If something happened, they just stood outside the dormitory and didn''t hear what happened inside, but the night The palm print on the boy''s face was so obvious that they still saw it, and they knew what was wrong with the prince and the night boy. In theory, Fearless feels that the Prince is right no matter what he does, but emotionally, Fearless feels sad for Yeongzi. Yeongzi easily sees them as nieces, but unfortunately, those who really should see clearly Did not see clearly. Wu Wuxin got up from the water. Just now she just kept her breath in the medicinal bath and thought about something, but she found that she couldn''t be calmer and had a more and more disordered posture. "Prince, it''s almost time, it''s time to get up!" Fearless, holding a large towel in his hand, stood next to the bath tub. Although this medicine bath is good for the prince''s body, it is still too late. Unconsciously stood out directly from the bath barrel, and the beautiful ketone body was contaminated with medicinal sauce without being embarrassed and even more tempting. Fearless came forward and wrapped the prince''s body with a towel, dragged the tub out without fear, and wrapped the towel into the bath without fear, standing outside the bath to help the prince massage the body. Fearlessly think or say "Prince does not like Ye Gongzi?" Wuxin lay there with his eyes closed, and when the fearless Prince felt that the Prince would not answer, the Prince''s voice reminded him of "It doesn''t matter whether he likes it or not. Ye Yizhe, whether financially or medically, cannot be offended by this palace today." ! " "But the slaver saw Ye Yezi likes the prince very much. The prince will one day recover the daughter. Didn''t the prince consider the marriage?" Fearlessly said, she always felt that the prince was too lonely, even if she and Fearless No matter how faithful they are, they cannot dispel the loneliness of the prince, so she thinks that if there is one or more husbands around the prince, maybe the prince can be happier and live like a real girl. "Have you ever thought about getting married?" Wu asked inadvertently. Fearlessly shook his head "Slave doesn''t want to get married or marry someone, Slaves have to wait for the Prince for a lifetime!" "If you meet a man you like in the future, that man can really treat you, then you can tell Honmiya as long as he is not an enemy. Honmiya can do it for you!" I stopped talking and stopped talking. I was annoyed when the prince had walked out of the bath fearlessly. The prince was shifting the topic, and she didn''t realize it until now. Fearlessly sighed, he quickly brought the Prince''s clothes to put on the robe for the Prince, and it was helpless to watch the tight-fitting white pimple wrapped around the Prince''s chest, and he did not know when the Prince could use the identity of a woman. Well-dressed Wu Wuxin went straight out of the dormitory, and did not let Fearless wait for someone to ride Xiao He and left Prince Edward. On the wall of Prince Edward, a man in white was standing and watching the Prince disappeared. But after catching up, you know that if you really catch up, you really have no chance. The cold wind blew a little bit cold on my face. At this time, I didn''t find myself wearing a cape or a big puppet. Even though I was very cold, I didn''t want to go back or face Ye Yizhe at this time. Xiaohei also seems to know that the master is in a bad mood, and the horseshoes also quickly run out of the capital and run more recklessly. He was unwilling to calm down in the cold wind and became more chaotic. There was only a teenager riding a dark horse on the small road outside Beijing. When Nangong Qian sat on the carriage, when he heard the sound of the horseshoe not far away and the sound of the horseshoe was still very fast, Nangong Qian said to the distant outside, "Someone is here, pay attention!" There are usually no people coming out of the heavy snow, and while listening to the sound of the horseshoe, it is not anxiety to work, Nangong Qian always pays attention. After listening to the master''s words in the distance, he watched the subordinates around the rider and watched from afar, but when he saw the teenagers sitting on the horse, he made a gesture to those subordinates, meaning there was no Dangerous, and then thought about it and said to the carriage, "Master, Prince-in-law!" As soon as the distant voice fell, I saw Nangong Qian who came out of the carriage. His look was the same but his eyes were very hot. When he saw the distance, he seemed to be a bit abnormal, but it was too much, but it seemed that Whenever you encounter Prince Lao, it will always be different. Nangong Qian looked at the young man he hadn''t seen in these days. The young man rode on a black horse with a high head. She was wearing a black gold-lined robe with jade hair bundles, her eyes were waveless, her depth was bottomless, and she had an invisible body. The momentum, with the icy atmosphere, seemed to be a little cold for even the snow and ice. But when Nangong Qian saw the younger and thiner robes and the pale face of the younger and nearer, Nangong Qian felt that his blue tendons were twitching, and sure enough, the bear child would not take care of himself. When Nangong Qianfei leapt herself, she used light work to go to Prince Lao. The original anger became silent when she approached Prince Lao, leaving only heartache and thoughts full of heart. Can''t wait to hide the boy in her belly. Take it every day. Wuxin was ready to kill when she felt someone, but when she saw that it was Nangong Qian who was flying to herself, she was a rare god. When she saw Nangong Qian, she thought of the kiss in the lake, and That night''s farewell confession. Nangong Qian sat directly behind Prince Lao, Xiao Hei was dissatisfied with a stranger approaching himself and jumped up his temper. Nangong Qian''s arms directly passed through Prince Lao''s waist, held the Prince''s hand, held the reins, and controlled The two who lived in Xiaohei were bumpy. The two leaned close to each other, even if the clothes were thick and thick in the winter, they both were surprised. They were a little uncomfortable and Nangong Qianfeng flashed in his eyes, watching Xiao Hei''s irritability and inadvertently lowering his body slightly to appease Xiao. Black, but for a moment Xiao Hei calmed down and ran smoothly. Nangong Qian feels that Prince Li''s body is extremely soft, but what makes him dissatisfied is that the body is too thin and too cold and there is a scent of medicine. Nangong Qian leaned close to Prince Li''s ear and asked, "But hurt? The smell of medicine? " Closer look at Nangong Qian only to see Prince Gong''s ears extremely delicate and white, beautiful and white to transparent, if not for the pulse of Prince Gong, Nangong Qian would never have thought that such a soft and slender boy turned out to be a man or a prince of a country. . The warm breath was sprayed into my ears, and I slid my head sideways with discomfort, and the strong body close to my back closed my lips tightly. After a long time, I exhaled a little, "No problem, just some old diseases." ! " Annoyed by Prince Lao''s avoidance and perfunctory Nangong Qian, he opened his mouth and prepared to bite on the ear that looked very delicious, but saw his sister standing outside the carriage shaking her hand and shouting "Prince! Prince!" " This sister has never been so enthusiastic about her emperor. Nangong Qian was even more upset and almost bit it just because her unconscious sister raised her eyes and gave Nangong Lian a cold eye and let Nangong Lian put down. Arms raised the princess''s shelf. The horse stopped near the carriage and did not wait for Nangong Qian to react. He pulled Nangong Qian''s arm and jumped off the horse. He came to Nangong Lian''s body, but he did not expect that Nangong Lian was better than her emperor. My brother didn''t hesitate to give anything at all, and even held up his unintentional arm. "Prince, are you here to pick me up? Isn''t it? Isn''t it?" There is a kind of joy, excitement, and acquaintance in the eyes. happy. I didn''t have the slightest rejoicing, but the indifference on the face faded a bit, and the voice was even colder. "No, this palace just came out to ride! ~" Nangonglian glared at Prince Lao, and it turned out that the same wood as Huanghuang didn''t know to make the girls happy, but did not expect Nangonglian just to stare at Prince Lao, and was thrown into the carriage by his royal brother. in. Nangong Lian opened the coach and wanted to rebuke the emperor, but she fled back scaredly as soon as her carriage came out. Nangong Qian originally wanted to ride with Prince Lao, but watching the Prince Lao''s fingers standing in front of him were frozen red, and the fingers that were extremely beautiful like bamboo shoots were now uncomfortable looking red, so Directly said, "Inadvertently, get together in the carriage!" looked at Xiaohei innocently, and Nangong Qian ordered him to hold Xiaohei directly. He just realized that this horse was not a good horse, so he was so irritable when he was sitting on it, but there is such a horse for It is also a good thing for Prince Edward. When they entered the carriage, they saw Nangonglian who was unhappy sitting there, but Nangonglian didn''t look at Prince Li. Nangong Qian was dissatisfied, but he lost his heart to Prince Lao. If his sister still contends with him, he must not be furious, so poor Nangong Lian was thrown away by his emperor''s carriage, and in many guards Laughing on the horse and ran straight. "Far away, keep up!" Nangong Qian ordered. Inadvertently looked at the carriage of Nangong Qian, although it is not as luxurious as the carriage that Ye Yizhe gave himself, but the level of luxury is also staggering. The simple and low-key in the carriage is full of nobility, just like Nangong Qian. . But when he got into the carriage, he began to look at Nangong Qian. He was wearing a luxurious robe with purple and gold-lined edges. He was wearing a cloak and his hair was like a waterfall. The cold and evil black eyes, the handsome and unparalleled appearance, the beauty is magnificent and strong, and has its own style of kingship. I have no intention of thinking that the emperor of this Nangong country will be Nangong Qian who is sitting in front of him. Nangong Qian poured a cup of hot water and put it in the hands of Prince Li. The warm water cup covered the cold hands that had just been blown on horseback. The temperature in the carriage also made Prince Li''s face look better. Nod. "What''s the matter with Nangong when he arrives at Lao Kingdom at this time?" inadvertently asked. She hadn''t heard anything about Nangong Qian''s coming to Lao Kingdom, and now a New Year''s Eve prince in Nangong is not in her country. On New Year''s Eve, I ran to Lao Guo, and I had no intention to doubt. Nangong Qian''s anger went straight to his head and directly raised his hand to give Prince Li a chestnut, but he did not lower his heavy hand, just touched it gently, and then took up his own frame of King Qian "No intention, you can not believe my sincerity, but Nor can I question my character, I am not despicable enough to use my heart to cover up! " Intentionally, some words are poor, and she always feels sorry for Nangong Qian, but now there is a bit more emotional entanglement. More importantly, even if she is not in love, Nangong Qian has no way to deal with him. They are quite equal in wisdom. On Wugong, they are evenly divided, and she is not an enemy. Because she loves and hates too many people, she does not want them, and now she feels that Nangong Qian just likes herself but not herself. Seeing Prince Yun didn''t say a word, Nangong Qian didn''t press hard, but said, "I heard that your birthday is near, I''ll live it for you!" Is that so? The same is true of a Nangong Qian such as Leng Yufeng. No one used to remember his birthday like this, but now more than one person remembers it. Wu Wuxin still feels grateful for Nangong Qian''s thought even though he was not touched at first. "It''s the palace that gentleman''s abdomen is measured by the villain''s heart!" Wu smiled apologetically. Nangong Qian shook his head, "It should be so, otherwise how can we get to where we are now!" If it can be, Nangong Qian hopes that Prince Li is the same for anyone, but only if he believes in himself. "I came to Lao Guo and stayed in Prince''s House. I don''t know if I would welcome it?" Nangong Qian asked, but he already had the answer in his heart. "Welcome!" Off topic Title: The Wife of Bashang Male God Sheng Xi died, and her soul entered the body of an ordinary cowardly girl. However, her strong and aggressive character did not dissipate with death, but became more and more independent and powerful. She is unwilling to be ordinary, even if she cannot be a queen, she vowed to live freely and wantonly. No matter if you are scum, beasts, white lotus, green tea, if you meet her, give me a kneel! Adhering to the principle of being able to do anything but not speaking, doing things will never give you an idle style. What? You don''t, you don''t, and grandfather makes you have to do it. Hey! The one wearing a military uniform is you, standing passive, and the grandfather will come to tease you immediately. The bright future lay ahead, and a broken system popped up. She said that her IQ, appearance, and charm were not up to standard, and she did not do any tasks. She really wanted to yell, Grandpa wants to chase the girl, what the **** are you doing! This article is purely fictitious, three views are acceptable, women are strong and men are strong, absolute pets, clean mind and body, one to one. Chapter 5： Careless, happy birthday New Year''s Eve is coming quietly, and today is also the unintentional birthday of the Prince of the Kingdom, a wonderful day. Wuxin still slept until he woke up naturally, and when he got up, he saw the three people who walked in, fearless and fearless, and they all knelt on the ground together, "Prince, happy birthday!" Although they wanted to host a grand birthday banquet for the prince, But covering the sky on New Year''s Eve is superfluous. Wuxin didn''t think that it turned out to be his own birthday today. He laughed at the three and let them get up. The sea manager went down to prepare breakfast. Oh, no, it s time to say lunch, and fearless and fearless. Waiting for Prince Edward to change clothes. President Hai went out of the dorm room and looked at the direction of the palace. The queen and the prince finally grew up and became strong. In the future, the prince will surely protect himself, and the old slave will serve the prince beside the prince. "Tonight''s New Year''s Eve feast is in the evening. At noon, the director of the sea asked the kitchen to make some dishes. What does the prince think? I want to spend my birthday for the prince?" Fearlessly asked, they all secretly carried out this thing in order to give the prince. A surprise, but afraid of being rejected. Inadvertently put on the clothes and nodded in agreement, how could she refuse with the whole intention of Governor Hai and others. Just then Han Xuanhao walked into the dormitory on time, watching the prince who had been washed very familiar. He picked up the comb and combed for the prince. After combing the prince''s hair, he took out a command from his arms. I took it, and I saw that it was a token with a weird pattern of Han characters. "This is the token of Hanxing Pavilion. If you see the token, please see the Lord. If you need anything in the future to help with Hanxing Pavilion and I am not in the capital, this token can mobilize all the forces of Hanxing Pavilion, and Hanxing Pavilion The power is in every star building! "Han Xuanhao said with a smile. This is the secret in his heart and his hole card. It can be described as his net worth, and putting these into the hands of the prince is equal to his own life. Leave it to the Prince. Bian Wuxin did not take the token. As long as he took the token today, he would have taken Han Xuanhao s life, and these times, Han Xuanhao did nt know her affection, But even if she was confused because she knew it, she didn''t hate Han Xuanhao, but it did not mean that she fell in love with Han Xuanhao, and she didn''t necessarily have the heart to fall in love with a man, but she still kept Han Xuanhao by her side. It''s just the interest and one''s desire for warmth. "Inadvertently, happy birthday!" Han Xuanhao put the prince on his side and grabbed the open palm of the prince and put the token on the palm. "The slave is a prince, how can he hide his private property? As long as the prince is good to the slave family today! Han Xuanhao deliberately joked that he was afraid that the prince would refuse. He now gave these to the prince not only for the prince''s birthday, but also to use a little thought, because giving these to the prince was his own intention, which was tantamount to confession. "Xuan Hao ..." Wu Wuxin frowned. "Why are you doing this?" Han Xuanhao''s beautiful face evoked a smile. If thousands of pear flowers bloom in an instant, refreshing, even those narrow eyes are full of stars. "Because the heart is here, it is worth doing anything. No heart, don''t Rejection, is it a gift of birth? " Wu Wuxin frowned and looked at Han Xuanhao''s refusal. It was obvious that Han Xuanhao couldn''t bear to go straight out. He didn''t want to withdraw the token, so he had to escape. When he got out of the door, he said to the Prince Xuan Hao sent to the unintentional is unintentional, and did not take back! " I watched Han Xuanhao out of the dorm room a little helplessly. He looked at the token in his hand and sighed. Then he thought that Han Xuanhao was a man like water, but he didn''t think that he was so stubborn in his bones. She was You have to take it or not. "Prince" Fearlessly stepped forward and said a little embarrassingly, "If the prince would take it down because it was a great force, but the prince ..." Fearless, I wonder if the prince''s change is a good thing. When she first followed the prince, the prince It can be said that there is no popularity, and anyone can use it, but now some people come to the door to let the prince use the prince but hesitated. Does this mean that he is different in the prince''s mind? Wentlessly prepared to walk out of the room, but he resumed as usual. "Because people cannot have a heart. Once they have a heart, they have shortcomings, and they become emotional!" Listen to yourself. When I arrived in the hall unconsciously, there were already six people sitting on the table, Han Xuanhao in red, Momo in blue, Leng Yufeng in black, Yeyizhe in white, and Nangong Qian in purple, incidentally The dazzling Nangonglian who looked at the man. Nangonglian swears that all the men she thinks are sitting here. Although she doesn''t admire one of them, it looks so good. Nangonglian still wants to drool. If a woman accepts these five people, It can also be regarded as the skywalk, at this time Nangonglian completely forgot the emperor sitting next to her. Han Xuanhao looked at the prince who walked in, and when he looked at the prince, he knew that he had accepted his token. When he thought that he was loose, he also ecstasy, even with the whole body with a pleasant atmosphere. After nodding their heads, they sat down unconsciously. Usually, the table with only a few dishes is full of delicious food, although the table is full of splendor. Even the tables are spliced ??together. The dishes above are everything and extravagant. The five stood up and picked up the wine glass. "Congratulations on having a happy birthday!" Wentlessly followed, but he raised his hand instead of a wine glass but a tea cup and five people. Several people knew that the prince didn''t drink and didn''t care, and no one privately wanted the prince to touch the wine. After all, drinking too much hurt body. Nangonglian was reacted after several people had finished worshiping, but at this time, Fearless and stepped forward to pull Nangonglian. Originally Nangonglian didn''t want to, but Fearless said in Nangonglian''s ears Have a few tables with us in the kitchenette and get together! " When he heard the name of Lin Jiaer, Nangong Lian left her eyes without greeting and left. The whole hall was unattended and only six people sat there. Although there were not many people, it was not cold. Ye Yizhe glanced at the Prince and found that what happened on that day did not seem to have happened to the Prince. He took the token in his hand and gave it to the Prince. "This is the token of all shops under Yizhe. If the Prince goes in the future Wherever you go, feel free to go to my shop! " Although Wuxin looks the same, he still has a little embarrassment in his heart, but in front of Yin, Wuxin took the token very shamelessly, because Ye Yizhe doesn''t have such a deep feeling of Han Xuanhao, so he can do nothing. Took the token. Watching the prince received the token, Ye Yizhe''s sweaty palms were loosened, and she felt that she was too nervous. Huan Moche watched Ye Yizhe present a gentle smile on his face. The gift he had prepared was very ordinary but he made it with his heart. But now he changed his mind. Huan Moche directly went downstairs. The landlord''s token was given to the prince. Wentlessly received the token without any burden. For outsiders, Wantless has always adhered to the principle of being cheap and not occupying the bastard, and must carry forward the good virtues of taking advantage. Nangong Qian looked at others who had given him a birthday gift. He originally planned to give his birthday present at night, but now he would send it all at once. Thinking of Nangong Qian, he took out a dark box from his sleeve and handed it to Prince Li. Little gift, I hope you like it! " In fact, this gift is very important. It also contains a deep chill, but it is not important. The important thing is that he knows who this gift should be given to, and that only the Crown Prince is worthy of it in this world. Unconsciously, I opened the box with a little curiosity. When I saw the short but cold-light dagger lying in the box, unconscious eyes brightened, sharp dagger! This dagger can feel the sensation of chill even before holding it in your hand, and like it at first glance. Watching Prince Li like Nangong Qian followed his lips, this dagger is actually a pair of his own short knife, but the world does nt know it, and it is said that it was a weapon polished by two extremely loving people, and he got this The two weapons hadn''t thought about giving away the dagger for a long time, but now they feel that the dagger has finally found their master. Holding the dagger under her hand, he smiled innocently, "It really is a good weapon!" After putting the dagger on her body, she has always lacked the same weapon, but now she can get it so easily, and she nodded heartily Say "Thank you!" Not just to Nangong Qian, but to everyone. After receiving the gift, I was in a good mood, and I used a lot of lunch. When I thought of the New Year''s Eve dinner at night, I did nt want to go, but I thought that the Emperor Huang, who was alone in the palace, could not refuse, but I do nt know if the New Year s Eve dinner No one is dead! "Will Nangong attend tonight''s New Year''s Eve feast?" Wu asked intently. "I have already handed over the national script to the Emperor, and of course I will go tonight!" Nangong Qian said, he came to the Emperor to the Prince, if he went to the palace, he would still stay in Prince''s House. "Enough!" Wu said in annoyance as he watched the bowl that had been piled up into mountains. At first Han Xuanhao spiced vegetables for himself, and then Leng Yufeng also spiced vegetables for himself. Later, the five of them always played the same game. Fill yourself with vegetables, do you finish these dishes yourself? The five of them looked a little embarrassed at the vegetables piled up in the Prince''s bowl. When did they even become so naive, the five immediately took back the dishes they had eaten and disregarded their cleanliness. The vegetables are more fragrant. A birthday banquet was spent in a harmonious atmosphere of several people facing each other. Chapter 6： New Years Eve feast "Look, that''s King Qian, it''s really cold-blooded, but it''s really handsome!" A woman said quietly to the woman around her with her handkerchief covering her mouth. "I see, it s still the best of the doctor, that is, sitting there just like an immortal, I do nt know if the immortal in the sky is as good as this doctor, both with skill and looks!" Another woman''s cheeks turned red Looking at Ye Yizhe sitting there. "This miraculous doctor looks so unattainable. It s still the best left-handed adult. You see how gentle the left-handed adult is and not married. If you can marry the left-handed adult, you can not only save him, you can also become a left-winged wife, but also a prince. Take it, there is no need to say the prosperity and prosperity of the future! "A woman said whimsically. One woman dragged the other woman s arm. Although Gentleman is gentle, but who does nt know it s not easy to approach, I want to say that the most man here is General Leng, but what about our God of War, and what General Leng looks like? On par with a few others! " "I think that the prince of our country is the most beautiful. Look at the face of the prince who can compare. Unfortunately, the prince is sitting next to the woman in red. Although the woman is very beautiful, why is the prince? It looks like such a fox! "Said a woman, looking at the prince sitting there, in a bad voice. For the admiration of many women below, Wu Wuxin, who is sitting in the upper position, waits for others to watch. He has no intention to cooperate with Han Xuanhao, who is in the lower position of Emperor Huang, while Leng Yufeng is sitting in the lower position of Han Xuanhao, and is opposite. It is sitting Nangong Qian, under the Nangong Qian sits Momo Che, and finally is Ye Yizhe. The emperor looked at the daughter below and the girl who was surrounded by the country and did not know whether it was happiness or sadness. From the eyes of the woman, the emperor could see that the woman really fell in love with her daughter, but both of them were How can this be good? Moreover, the emperor also found that her daughter seemed quite indulgent to this woman. You must know that her daughter is now very indifferent, even her father and emperor have not received much attention, but this woman is different in her daughter''s eyes. No matter how entangled in the emperor''s heart, he was helpless, but he couldn''t see half of it. More importantly, the emperor was still very happy today, because today is his daughter''s unintentional birthday. The emperor said to the Prince below. "The prince has virtue, but it is the blessing of the country. On New Year''s Eve today, it is the birthday of the prince. He gives the prince a hundred and twenty gold and a thousand silks!" The emperor has many and many things that he wants to give his daughter as a birthday gift, but at this time is not a good time. If he so blatantly gives too much reward to the prince, it will only kill the prince. Inadvertently stood up and saluted, "Thank my father!" There was noble and alienated attitude between words and deeds, even if no one was kneeling, Xie En didn''t dare to put on the front beak. As soon as I took the seat, I noticed a malicious look. I looked up and looked up and saw the second prince sitting next to the next minister, Nanhai. Now the second prince is wearing a black brocade, and his face is pretty handsome now. There was an evil feeling, and the right eye was blocked by a blindfold, and the left eye exuded strong hatred. Regarding the second prince''s gaze, he only took a look and then retracted his gaze. Today the second prince is very sad. Without a healthy body, he has no chance of being in the throne. He looks at his blind right eye every day, and the second prince is always there. Not thinking about revenge. The second prince looked at the prince''s disdainful eyes and instantly felt that there was no room for anger. At this time, she saw her mother-in-law Ning Fei sitting in the upper position. Ning Fei gave the second prince a slightly restless look, and the second prince was cold. With a cold smile, Prince, this prince wants you to die better today! Regarding Ning Fei''s eyes, she looked kind and kind in her eyes. It was reckless hatred. She used to pretend to be a pair of children for so long, but now because of this prince, her daughter died because of death. It was caused by the bandits, but Ning Fei knew that this was definitely not the case, and there must be a prince''s handwriting in it. And her son, who was entrusted with a heavy responsibility, was just abandoned by the prince in this way. They could only look at the emperor for so long that they had planned for so long. How could Ning Fei not hate it, she must destroy the prince desperately. "Father Emperor, the woman next to the Prince has been with the Prince for many days, so it is inevitable that there will be gossip in living in Prince''s House, so it is better to give this woman to the Prince, and hope that this woman will soon give birth to the Prince. Add a son to the royal family! "A woman stood up and said to the emperor. Inadvertently looked at the woman. This woman was the emperor''s concubine, Qing Fei, but the daughter of Qing Guogong. This woman looked like a beautiful woman, wearing a red peony cloud brocade, her head was purple tassel and she shook her face. If peach blossoms, with charming eyes as silk, move one line directly, and twist the waist and brush the hands, Meiran Tiancheng, glanced at the prince below, arrogant, contemptuous, disdainful. This woman has been petting in the palace for many years. If it was nt for the last time the emperor fell in love with autumn, she might be the queen of this country, and this woman is also a blessed and has only one daughter, but now the second princess. She gave birth to a son who was afraid that Qingguo had already shot. Han Xuanhao was a little nervous. He was a man and could not have any children even if he wanted to. Although he would be willing to have children like a woman if he could, but unfortunately God always loves to play tricks, they are all men. The remaining Leng Yufeng and others wanted to tear this Qingfei''s mouth. Although Han Xuanhao is a man, they have a mind for the prince. If Han Xuanhao really has a reputation, they do nt think about it. Be willing. The emperor was a little bit embarrassed. If he really intended not only to hurt the woman, it would not be feasible to expose his daughter''s identity. "Qing Fei''s wife has a wide heart, and the women in this palace have no plans to worry about Qing Fei''s wife!" Unwillingly took Han Xuanhao''s hand, both hands were exceptionally white, but everyone did not find it. The crown prince''s hand was much smaller than that of the woman. Qing Fei laughed without paying attention to the so-called prince at all. Maybe in the eyes of Qing Fei, she was not afraid of the Emperor. Who made her come from the Gongguo Mansion. Having such an identity can keep her here. The palace is rampant. "How come the Prince is sixteen today and I still don''t know how to be so polite, let alone a concubine is also a servant who should also give a reputation, otherwise this unknown and brought into the hall, how the Prince is so confused now!" Qing The concubine said aggressively, but the truth in the discourse was still a bit. Wu Wuxin did not answer but gave Han Xuanhao a look. Sure enough, Han Xuanhao stood up arrogantly, and his tall and beautiful face absolutely spiked all the women present, including the Qingfei. "It is the blessing of the slave family that the slave family can win the crown prince. The crown prince is willing to give the slave family the status of the slave family. The crown prince does not give the slave family the status of the slave family. The slave family never thinks that the prince is confused. Prince, if the Prince is confused, does it mean that the people s eyes are blinded by the emperor s decision? Although Han Xuanhao is a man, his mouth is not irritating, and his poisonous tongue is no one. "What the **** do you dare to speak to my concubine like this?" Qing Fei, who has been treated this way, is in the palace that the emperor would not treat her like this, even if she didn''t listen to her, let alone a nameless woman. She could not see that Han Xuanhao was angry, but she did not stop. He was wearing a woman''s dress next to him, and he is still looked down upon now. He thought that Han Xuanhao was really aggrieved beside him, and he wanted to do whatever he wanted. Han Xuanhao did not live up to the untrustworthy trust of Xun Hao, but this approach made the corners of Xun Wuxin''s mouth twitched. If she was not in the hall at this time, she vowed that she must give Han Xuanhao a slap. Originally, according to the unintentional estimate, Han Xuanhao either exported the selfless contentment that Qing Fei had scolded, or directly shot Qing Fei to beat the life and death. No matter what it was, he could bear it, but now he was crying in his arms. Who is it? Can you lift the table? "Woohoo ..." Han Xuanhao lay on the chest of the prince. "This old woman bullies the slave family, you have to take revenge for the slave family!" After saying that Han Xuanhao was still stunned in the chest of the prince, Han Xuanhao pretended to cry. With a shake, how did he feel the Prince''s chest was a little soft? It seems that the prince is really thin. Unexpectedly, although his chest is tight, this does not mean that Han Xuanhao will not be noticed. Inadvertently pushed Han Xuanhao out of his chest, his actions were rude, but his tone was very pity. "It''s hard to be a beauty in this palace!" After that, he pushed Han Xuanhao to the chair around him. Sit down. "Qing Fei, it seems that you still don''t understand your identity. This palace is what the Prince needs to do. You do nt need a concubine to teach! Or Qing Fei, do you think you can teach the palace instead of the emperor?" He said to the fearless behind him, "Qing Fei''s mouth is so stinky, this glass of wine in this palace will wash Qing Fei''s mouth!" Then he poured a glass of very strong spirits and gave it to the fearless behind him. He raised the wine and walked towards Qing Fei. Qing Fei looked at the emperor and noticed that the emperor ignored the prince, and Qing Fei looked at her again. Father, but found that his father was not looking well and was facing him. Qingfei knew that she was angry because of her own practice today, and remembered that her father would be angry. Qingfei had to take the liquor and drink it. The concubine who drank Qingfei for spirits almost vomited. After Qingfei drank strong liquor, she said she was unwell, and everyone''s eyes changed to the woman next to the prince, not that no one had sent a beauty to Prince''s House, but none of them had been accepted. There is no identity, but the prince''s attitude is so spoiled, but it is rare. Even ordinary people do not spoil a woman like this. "The prince must be angry, the mother-in-law is the tofu heart of the knife, and the prince is also to blame! How can we say that we are also the family of the father and the emperor, and tonight, the prince is asking for peace!" A glass of wine stood up. This woman is the second princess of Qing Fei''s daughter. I saw the soft hair of this second princess running down her shoulders, a small face of melon seeds, her pink cheeks, cute and lovely, and her black apricot eyes shining through It''s a bit cute, and it''s a bit of pride and respect. I didn''t say anything, but the two princesses turned red eyes. "The princess apologized to the prince for the mother-in-law, and asked the prince to forgive me. There is a lot of prince prince who won''t care about the woman. This glass of wine is for the prince. , Drink this glass and forget something unpleasant! " Having said that, Shangyi has no intention of refusing to refuse, because the ministers and children sitting below do not mention thousands or hundreds, and making mistakes on their own is not good for the future. After receiving the prince''s eyes, he drank the wine and put it in front of the prince''s table. He was about to reach out and raise the glass, but he raised the glass with the other hand. "The prince is not in good health and cannot drink. The slave family drank this glass of wine for the prince. ! " After Han Xuanhao spoke, he drank the drink in the cup, and the princess drank the drink with a flash of eyes. Even the second prince below was depressed. The Ning Fei who took the seat even broke the beads in her hands, and everyone looked at Han Xuanhao resentfully. In the next time, everyone just looked at the palace girl dancing and listening to the courtier''s greetings, but Han Xuanhao sitting next to the prince felt that he was not right and he was very hot. Looking at such a scene, Han Xuanhao endured the physical discomfort, but Han Qinhao was even more uncomfortable with sweat on his forehead, smelling the scent of the prince beside him. I noticed that there was something wrong with Han Xuanhao around me, and suddenly I looked at the glass of wine just now, but the glass was poured by Fearlessly, I looked at Fearlessly, no ... "Are you okay?" Tong Wuxin took the initiative to hold Han Xuanhao''s hand, only to find that Han Xuanhao''s hand was hot, but Wu Xuanhao stunned, and then he was angered. This group of people, okay! that''s nice! (www ..) Chapter 7： I do n’t want other women, I do n’t want anyone The temperature of the people around him is getting hotter and colder, and I have no idea what the poison in Han Xuanhao is vaguely, but why do these people give themselves aphrodisiac? Is it possible that a prince spoiled a woman and turned it around? Unless this person can''t touch himself, at this time, I have no way to think about it so much. There is a blue building in Han Xuanhao''s hand. Although he is still an unmanned man, some things are still very clear. For example, his current situation makes him very clear that he is aphrodisiac, and it is not an ordinary aphrodisiac. If it is not his The endurance is very strong, because I have already thrown the prince around him at this time. Such an aphrodisiac is that God and man can''t bear it, but he just resisted it. The second prince looked at the woman next to the prince, and the red on the cheeks of the woman in red looked unparalleled. It was even more distorted to think that such a beautiful woman would not follow the prince''s heart, but this woman got such a serious aphrodisiac. Can''t stand it? After all, this aphrodisiac can make a woman who has no desire or desire turns into a lascivious slut. Doesn''t this woman drink it? No, he clearly saw the woman drinking that glass of wine. Indifferently looking at the superior father, he looked with a little anxiety and ordered a few words to the fearlessness around him. Fearlessly, he looked at the father-in-law who was sitting next to the prince, and he quietly retreated to the father-in-law and said quietly Something went on, and Xu Gong came to the emperor and whispered a few words. "This is the New Year''s Eve feast, everyone Ai Qing will go back to spend the New Year''s Eve with his family!" Ye Huang left the palace after speaking, not because he walked too fast, but he saw his daughter''s eyes too sharp, even if it was his own He couldn''t bear his daughter. The ministers were curious to see that the emperor had left before they had finished the ceremony. You must know that the New Year''s Eve banquet on weekdays does not say that it is busy until dawn but it will leave almost in the early morning. The ministers are puzzled but they think the emperor is afraid Have their own affairs to deal with, each with his family members ready to leave. He Hanxuanhao left the palace unconsciously, even though Hanxuanhao didn''t seem to be on a steady pace and had no discomfort, but his red cheeks, eyes filled with spring water, and his body temperature near boiling water And the rapid breathing means that Han Xuanhao is not good, very bad. Leng Yufeng and others also saw that the prince''s breath was wrong. Rarely did he see that the prince was so angry. Several people immediately left from the palace feast. He looked at Ye Yizhe''s eyes brightly, but it was not a good diagnosis at this time. The timing, busy holding Han Xuanhao ready to get on the carriage outside the palace. "Prince!" A woman suddenly stopped the prince who was going to get on the carriage. She had long admired the prince. As long as the prince saw her, she would not be a queen but would be a concubine, so she would stop the prince. Unconscious At this time, I was full of anxiety, but I didn''t expect that there were people who didn''t have long eyes to stop himself. He lifted his right foot and kicked the woman who stopped him directly, without looking at how the woman who was kicked by herself helped the cold. Xuan Hao got on the carriage, and the other four men behind him also followed. As soon as he entered the carriage, Han Xuanhao was unbearable and wanted to tear his clothes. The bun of the woman who had been settled loosened and spread behind Han Xuanhao. He held the prince''s waist to control his urge to control his body. As soon as the four entered the carriage, they saw something like this, and Wu Wuxin said directly to Ye Yizhe, "Look at him, whether he has taken aphrodisiac!" At this time, Wu Wuxin felt very anxious and said Uncomfortable unclear road, uncomfortable for the man around him. Ye Yizhe rushed forward and took a pulse for Han Xuanhao, but he was a little bit embarrassed and said, "This is the top aphrodisiac. It is possible to heal when he first touched aphrodisiac, but now it is only compatible with people. Otherwise, there will be no doubt! " He smiled indifferently, and the smiling poppy poppy on the other side of the mouth, with endless blood and charm, these people really provoked themselves. However, when Dang Yi had no intention of seeing Han Xuanhao leaning on himself, his heart was complicated. "Speed ??up, go back to Prince''s House!" Wu commanded unconsciously, with an imperceptible gloom in her voice. Leng Yufeng and others looked at Han Xuanhao who was holding his prince''s waist without feeling jealous, but felt sorry for the disease. If the prince had just drank that glass of wine, then they would not dare to think about it, they were grateful for the cold Xuan Hao, on the other hand, feels that Han Xuanhao is Chinese medicine, so how will the prince treat Han Xuanhao? At the time when everyone was thinking about it, the Prince''s Mansion arrived, and Wu Xunhao took Han Xuanhao straight into his own hall, while Nangong Qian and others stood outside the hall. Although everyone''s face did not have any different colors, A raised frown represented the concerns of everyone. "Inadvertently ..." Han Xuanhao murmured uncomfortably. Wentlessly holding Han Xuanhao''s hand and looking at Han Xuanhao''s eyes lying on his bed, Han Xuanhao today wore a dark red robe, and his lip color was slightly red as the aphrodisiac was bloody. Wiping a clavicle upset, uncomfortable whispering in the ears of unconsciousness is a bone-enchanting fascination, emerging from every strand of his hair, every breath. Han Xuanhao grabbed the prince sitting next to the bed, kissed his lips that day and night, and carefully kissed the moist powdery white lips. He was full of pity and tenderness. But tightly kissing and not satisfying Han Xuanhao made Han Xuanhao''s impulse and desire more obvious. Han Xuanhao''s chest gasped sharply, his lips slowly moved away from the prince''s lips, and pain in the blood. In boiling, like an angry lion roaring, but Han Xuanhao was scared and afraid to see the prince''s shameless eyes. Wishlessly commanded to the fearlessness outside, "Fearless, find a clean woman!" Wishlessly, after finding out, she felt uncomfortable in her heart, just as if her own things had been stunned, she did not want a woman Close to Han Xuanhao, but this must be done in order to keep Han Xuanhao alive. Fearlessly, I heard the Prince s words and felt distressed for Han Gongzi and Prince Gong. She stood there without moving. She was afraid that Han Gongzi had detoxified and asked other women today. The son has no chance. "Can''t you hear the words of Honmiya?" Qi''s heartless voice contained oppression and dissatisfaction. She ran out fearlessly, gritted her teeth, and although she sympathized with the father-in-law, she distinguished who was the master. Even if the prince wanted to kill the father-in-law at this moment, she would not block it, but the distressed Prince who had hidden herself. The four men standing outside the door watched fearlessly ran out and suddenly trembled, didn''t they? "Inadvertently ..." Han Xuanhao looked at the prince with grief in his eyes. Even if the aphrodisiac was so strong but he did not lose his mind, he knew exactly what the prince had just said. Han Xuanhao pulled his hand away from the prince''s hand, and slowly shrunk it into the bed. The meaning of resistance was obvious. He didn''t want it, no other woman, and no one except the prince. "Xuan Hao, you need to detoxify!" Wu Wuxin put down his uncomfortable heart and said to Han Xuanhao gently. No matter how she did not want this man to die, she would not let Han Xuanhao die, so Han Xuanhao must detoxify. Seeing such cruel words in Prince s mouth, Han Xuanhao s eyes were sad, and he would prefer that Prince s heart would not be so painful regardless of his life or death, instead of his own heart seems to be affected Cut into pieces. When Fearless carried a woman over, Hun Mo Che and others standing outside the door felt cold and hopeless. Although they didn''t want Han Xuanhao to touch the prince, they could see Han Xuanhao''s thoughts and love. Just like them, but this love seems worthless in front of the prince, and the prince also found a woman for Han Xuanhao himself. This approach made them think that if the Chinese medicine is them today, whether the prince will do the same As long as they think so, they feel sad, sad for themselves, Han Xuanhao, sad for falling in love with such an unintentional person. When Fearless threw this woman in the dormitory, I glanced at the woman indifferently. This woman looked like a woman who hadn''t started picking up guests in the pavilion. I thought indifferently, "What should you know? Don''t mind letting you die! "After saying that, he was ready to leave without care. However, when Han Xuan was full of eyes and dragged the Prince''s clothes, he unconsciously pulled away Han Xuanhao''s hand and walked out of the palace hall and sat on the soft couch outside. The road was unknown. The woman was originally a girl in the blue house, but she had not picked up the passengers, and was suddenly taken away by a woman with a wound on her cheek who came in. She was very scared, but when she saw Prince Edward, she ecstatically came over, but did not expect But it was not the prince but the man on the bed. Holding the man looking at the bed, as a woman in the blue building, she could see that the man had taken an aphrodisiac. At this time, the woman knew the reason for her captive. The man was really more beautiful than his own woman. , Thinking of the woman is close to Han Xuanhao, if it is the first time for such a man and woman feel very good. "Get out!" Han Xuanhao''s voice was as cold as a demon, but because of his medicinal properties, it was a little bit colder and a little more demonistic. The woman ignored the anger of Han Xuanhao and went directly to the bed. She knew that no man could resist any woman at this time, but when the woman was close to Han Xuanhao, Han Xuanhao directly broke the woman''s neck and died. The woman didn''t figure out what was going on. Han Xuanhao endured the uncomfortable body and directly gave the dead woman on the ground to pass by the outside to see the prince sitting there with grief, and then opened the door of the dormitory and threw the woman out. He knew that the prince did not like outsiders entering the dormitory Even if it is a dead person. Ye Yizhe, who was standing outside, looked at the woman who had been thrown out, and looked at Han Xuanhao''s apparently unable to support his body. At the same time, he was a bit worried, but Han Xuanhao closed the door and went straight into the room. On the bed, endure physical discomfort. Wu Wuxin didn''t expect that Han Xuanhao killed the woman, but was shocked by Han Xuanhao''s methods. When I walked into the room, I saw Han Xuanhao sleeping on the bed, and his heavy breathing all proved that Han Xuanhao was enduring. "Xuan Hao!" Pu Wuxin flashed pity in his eyes. "You need to detoxify!" Han Xuanhao was caught by Han Xuanhao as soon as he finished speaking. Han Xuanhao''s head was pinched on Xuan Wuxin s neck, and heavy breathing was sprayed on Xuan Wuxin s neck, but the cold liquid made his heart unconscious. It hurt because such a man was crying. "Unintentional, I know you know, I know you must understand my heart, I love you, I love you very much! I don''t want any other woman, I don''t want anyone! I would rather die than you, I will kill if you send one One! Han Xuanhao s nerves are a bit disorganized, but his heart is incomparable. I beg you, no heart, begging you, even if you do nt love me, do nt push me away from other women, except for you and me. bump!" Wuxin''s deep eyes were so wide at that time, she never thought that someone would love her and even care about her life. Such loyalty and such affection burned Wuxin''s heart, making her eyes a bit astringent. "Cough!" Han Xuanhao suddenly turned to his side and coughed up blood from his mouth. The aphrodisiac had already hurt his body. If he didn''t understand it, he would really choke. Looking at Han Xuanhao who was holding her, he closed his eyes with no intention ... Chapter 8： You will not die When looking at the prince pushing himself away, Han Xuanhao clearly felt uncomfortable and wanted to throw the prince down, but looking at the prince pushing himself away, Han Xuanhao felt that the world was dark. He had expected the prince to accept himself. If the prince is willing, men can also solve this aphrodisiac, after all, it is their extravagant hope. Han Xuanhao lying on the bed, the blood on the corner of his mouth kept spreading, he smiled bitterly and waited for death, that s it. He died in the prince''s dormitory, lying on the bed where the prince had slept every night. Prince, afraid that no one will comb his hair for the prince and take care of himself for no one. When I walked out of the dorm, I saw the four men standing there, including Fearless, and others. Nangong Qian and others watched the prince coming out and looked at the women on the ground. No one spoke, but at this time, Fearlessly ordered, "Fearless, Mobilize the dark guard to surround the courtyard of the dormitory. No one can enter, no matter who it is, there is no pardon for killing! " "No intention!" Leng Yufeng shouted the name of the prince, and everyone knew why. The prince should personally remedy Han Xuanhao, should they sigh that the prince still has heart or should regret that the prince should let Han Xuanhao touch, but it is strange that the four men did not stop one of them, and the four deeply looked at the Prince directly Out of the Prince''s courtyard. Fearless also withdrew from the courtyard. The dark guard who convened the Prince''s House surrounded the prince''s dormitory into an iron barrel. No one was allowed to enter. Fearlessly, he looked back into the prince''s thin back, and suddenly burst into tears. Wu Wuxin walked into the hall and saw Han Xuanhao lying there withered. He came to Han Xuanhao side by side and gently pushed Han Xuanhao Xuan Hao? Wu Wuxin did not want to admit that at this moment she was Afraid, afraid this man really left himself. Han Xuanhao felt that he had heard a hallucination, and even Prince Prince apparently found a woman for himself regardless of his affection, and pushed him away from the palace. The Prince didn''t really care about himself, but why did he hear the voice of the Prince, this voice is so gentle, it seems I really seem to be dying, otherwise how can I hear the gentle voice of the prince? "Xuan Hao?" Yun carelessly touched Han Xuanhao''s cheek. Han Xuanhao opened his eyes and looked at the prince sitting next to him, sitting directly from the bed. He wanted the prince, and the bones he wanted began to hurt, but he gritted his teeth and tried his best to restrain himself, facing The prince sitting next to the bed said, "Sorry, Xuan Hao will not be able to accompany the prince in the future ... I can''t bear you, unintentionally, Xiner ..." "You won''t die!" Wu said unwillingly and firmly. When Han Xuanhao thought he was a prince and was ready to find a woman with heartache, he saw that the prince stood up and started to undress his clothes. Han Xuanhao''s narrow eyes were wide and he didn''t expect the prince to be willing to accept For himself, Han Xuanhao was excited and happy, but also guilty, because he was afraid that he would put the prince under him this time, which was a humiliation for a man, but he would like to do the following one in the future, but he can Han Xuanhao''s expression still couldn''t be described by shock as the Prince Edward''s clothes came off. The teenager standing next to the bed slowly took off his robe and took off his coat to reveal skin that was cleaner and whiter than snow, but the supposedly flat chest was wrapped in circles of white brocade, but that faded away. The ups and downs that can be clearly seen in the clothes made Han Xuanhao''s nose squirt nosebleeds. I don''t know if it was because of the beautiful scenery in front of him or because of his aphrodisiac. The baby''s tender skin is as clear as a shelled egg. Long eyelashes cover the eyelids, a small nose, and plump lips. Perhaps because of discomfort, his face was a little pale, and his body was trembling slightly, but such a different style had to make people feel pity. "You ... Xiner?" Han Xuanhao asked uncertainly, where was a teenager, a young woman, or a young woman standing there, with only a white coat on her upper body, not a choppy chest, and a lower body. Wearing white pants, just standing here made Han Xuanhao''s heart drunk. Wentlessly just standing there, she admits that she is different to Han Xuanhao, but when she was undressing, her past humiliating past flashed into her mind, even though was desperately trying to forget but she was still very painful and scared. Han Xuanhao gasped for a breath, and he stood up and hugged the prince who was standing there carefully and put it on the bed and kissed the prince''s lips, but he stopped the action. "Unintentionally, can you regret it?" Even if it was known that the Prince s dress as a man Han Xuanhao was not deceived by anger, he was just afraid that the Prince would regret it in the future and regret giving him to him, no matter he was a woman or a man, no doubt he wanted it, but This is not forced. "Need this house to find another woman for you?" Wu Wuxin''s eyes were clear, not like Han Xuanhao''s eyes full of lust. Hearing the prince unexpectedly said such sad words, Han Xuanhao kissed more and more dissatisfied, he wanted a lot, his kiss was not as gentle as the water he usually showed in front of the Prince but changed Increasingly wild and overbearing. Unconsciously, I felt as if I was about to suffocate, and my brain suddenly became blank. Although Han Xuanhao s kiss was chaotic, but the passionate kiss without losing her love made her melt away, there seemed to be a current flowing on her back. In my heart, I couldn''t stop the fear. Two contradictory feelings made my unconscious eyes extremely dark. Han Xuanhao''s body couldn''t bear it, and even his ears began to bleed. He unconsciously arched himself and kissed Han Xuanhao''s lips, but after a while, there was a voice of a man panting, but there was no woman. Any sound. Wentlessly looked at Han Xuanhao who was floating on himself, even though he was taking medicine, Han Xuanhao was still very gentle, but Wuxin still could feel the pain, and more importantly, this predatory made Wuxin''s warm body change It''s cold, even if Han Xuanhao''s actions can''t arouse any warmth. Because of the traditional Chinese medicine, even though Han Xuanhao was as gentle as possible, he was unconscious and passed out ... There were four men standing outside the Prince''s Dormitory courtyard. Several of them stood all night long. The low air pressure around them prevented the guards and other people of Prince Edward from daring to approach. Four men. "Well, I didn''t expect Han Xuanhao to be blessed because of misfortune. Sure enough, I should have drank that glass of wine for the prince at first, but even then, the prince would not treat myself like Han Xuanhao!" White and peach eyes were full of pain and hopelessness. While he was jealous of Han Xuanhao, he was envious of Han Xuanhao, but he knew that Han Xuanhao was lucky. A man can cure aphrodisiacs for another man, which means that the prince is not indifferent to Han Xuanhao. "It''s not just you, maybe me too! Prince Edward has no heart, really a good name, no heart, no heart!" Ye Yizhe stroked Xiaobai''s fur on his shoulder, and Xiaobai didn''t play tricks at this moment It was some trembling lying on Ye Yizhe''s shoulders, afraid that they would be skinned by these horrible men if they accidentally. Nangong Qian''s complexion is getting green. If he does not have strong control, he will probably enter the prince''s dormitory. For Nangong Qian, what he loves must be his own, but now in his own In the distance, the person he loves and misses lies under the body of another man, which makes Nangong Qian feel that the blood on his chest is rising. He didn''t want to stop him, but he knew Prince Lao, such a proud and selfish person, Even if you stop yourself, it is just to pull the distance between the two people farther and farther. "People who fancy the king can''t escape the palm of the king!" Nangong Qian said arrogantly, even if Prince Lao was touched by others, if other things were touched by others, Nangong Qian would be destroyed. Either it is discarded, but Prince Li is not an object or an ordinary person, but the beating heart in his heart, how he was willing to dig out his own heart. Leng Yufeng looked at the overbearing man next to him. He and Nangong Qian were just 25 years old today. They were also indifferent men. Leng Yufeng admired the modest King of Nangong Kingdom. However, they did not expect that the two of them fell in love with the same boy today, and what surprised Leng Yufeng even more was that even if Nangong Qian knew that the prince and others had happened, he had never let go, and he had never gotten how to let go. Moreover, he had planned to be loyal to the prince all his life and follow the prince. No matter who the prince was with, he would not leave. "I found out who wanted to murder the prince this time, and I must let him crush the dead!" Leng Yufeng''s voice was filled with anger, and he didn''t dare to think that if the prince drank the glass and was forced to happen to others Relationship, then how hurt for Prince Edward. More importantly, even if Leng Yufeng didn''t want to admit it, in fact he still favored Han Xuanhao standing here and in the dormitory, because it was sincere, and since the Prince could do that kind of thing with Han Xuanhao, Isn''t the four here a hope? After listening to Leng Yufeng''s words, all three flashed in their hearts at the same time how to make the life of the drug worse than death ... When Han Xuanhao was awake, he saw the prince who had fallen into a coma. The original white body was dissatisfied with traces, and the pink lips became extremely pale. More importantly, Han Xuanhao could feel the body below him. The body was shaking and chilling. This was an expression of extreme fear. At this moment, Han Xuanhao didn''t know the princely woman''s identity, didn''t get excited by the prince''s body, and some only had deep self-blame and deeper fear. He vaguely remembered the fear and pain in the eyes of the Prince when he asked for the Prince. At that time, he wanted to stop, but the medicine and the person under him were Princes. He couldn''t stop. With all his heart in mind, he was hurt by the prince he wanted to love and protect. Han Xuanhao shook his hands and lifted the coma prince into the bath. There is a bath here that he only knows every day for the prince. He carefully put the prince into the bath and held the prince''s naked body. Slowly massage the body for the prince, and slowly clean the body for the prince. When Han Xuanhao put the prince on the bed and looked at the red blood stains, Han Xuanhao didn''t know what his mood was. He changed the sheet to a new one, and slept in the clean bed with the prince, but Han Xuanhao didn''t dare to sleep, his heart was extremely scared. "Don''t! Don''t!" The hoarse voice sounded in the dormitory, trembling with the cold sweat of his forehead closed inadvertently. Han Xuanhao looked at such a prince with heartache and wanted to comfort the prince directly into his arms, but found that the prince crouched up in the bed like a shrimp, his white shell teeth biting pale His lips looked thin and pathetic. "Please, don''t! Dad, mom! Save me, save your heart!" Wu watched unconsciously as she was dragged into the room, watching the person she hated was cutting his clothes, and she wanted to go to her parents Ask for help, but no one saves himself. "Not afraid, not afraid! My heart is not afraid!" Han Xuanhao gently approached the prince and hugged the prince gently and patted the prince''s back. He didn''t know who the parents were in the mouth of the prince, but he could feel the prince. Fear, what have you ever encountered before to make the usual indomitable prince like this? Han Xuanhao was distressed and wanted to shed tears. How many painful things did such a little woman experience? Unconscious herself was embraced in a embrace, this embrace was very warm, and it scared her. She could not covet any warmth, but she could not escape no matter how she fled. This warmth followed her, and seemed to want To melt yourself. Off topic Recommend a friend Ling Qiqi''s "The Poison Doctor of the World" Rong Huang, Miss Chu Chu from the courageous Hou House of Dong Chu Kingdom, gentle like water, knowledgeable, well-looking! The mother is the close-kun owner of Nanfeng Kingdom, with a noble status! It is a pity that the mother tribe failed to win, and once became a sinner. The dead mother was lowered from his wife to a concubine, and Rong Huang also fell from the pride of the sky and became a bully in the nun. When she became her, her eyes were tenderly absent, and instead she was killing! My sister robbed her fiance? No need to grab it, Grandma will send you directly! This scumbag is not rare! Destroy your face and let you continue to "love each other!" Step sister seizes her dowry to help her royal fiance be a prince, so she is a future queen? dream! If you eat, double spit it out for your aunt, otherwise you will be hit by a half body! Daddy wants to use her to climb up. No, grandma is so filial, and I won''t help you to build a home for the heroic Houfu. Grandma doesn''t like sleeping well! Chapter 9： You should go. Prince Edward will not welcome you in the future The body is painful, but fear still follows me, and he opens his eyes instantly. "Xiner?" Han Xuanhao was sitting on the bed hugging the prince. He hadn''t moved all day, and the prince had been lethargic for a day. Han Xuanhao was afraid of the prince''s identity and would not dare to come. In bed, just looking at the prince like this, no eyes closed day and night. I opened my eyes unconsciously and saw Han Xuanhao holding himself nervously looking at himself. Han Xuanhao only wore his lower body trousers and bare chest to appease He Wuxin, his charming and charming face was natural, and in the night pearl Under the close of the door, no makeup is needed, just like the poisonous poppy flower, which hits into the pupils of heartlessly, making heartless inevitably think of everything last night, the kind of being The feeling of seizure made Pan unconscious and evoked the nausea deep in the memory. Han Xuanhao looked at the Prince and opened his eyes, watching the Prince''s eyes projected a disgusting aversion when he saw himself, which made it difficult for Han Xuanhao to breathe. Thinking of the pain and fear of the Prince last night, Han Xuanhao said with some fear. "sorry Sorry!" I didn''t care about Ian Han Xuanhao but just got up. Even if I had slept for a day but my legs and feet almost fell down, it was inevitable that I could not bear this strong love for the first time. Han Xuanhao wanted to step forward to help the prince, but he was avoided by the prince, and his eyes were even more ruthless and indifferent. The former prince had a little warmth after so many days of running in, but Han Xuanhao only then The Prince seemed to be colder and farther than before. Han Xuanhao followed the bed, followed the Prince, watching the Prince himself dressing, and it seemed that he could nt even get close, until the Prince had already put on his clothes, and in front of Han Xuanhao was another deserted teenager, and Not the woman who had a nightmare last night. "Xin Er ..." Han Xuanhao said, but he didn''t know what to say. He preferred the prince to regret it, and he preferred to scold himself, even if he killed himself, but such a prince made him distressed, and he even The eligibility to be comforted by the prince is gone. Inadvertently took out a red robe and handed it to Han Xuanhao. Han Xuanhao looked at the prince and immediately put on his clothes. Standing at the prince''s face, he seemed to be waiting for any criminal law, but he was also uneasy with a puppet. "Han Xuanhao!" Wu looked at the man in front of him, perhaps because he knew the identity of the woman, so he had a lot of pity. "You should know the identity of this palace, this palace thinks you are a smart person, what What should be said and what shouldn''t be said that you also have a sense of proportion! " This alienated gesture, such an official approach, made Han Xuanhao smile with a bitter smile, "Heart, you should know my mind, what you don''t want to let the world know, even if I die, don''t worry, I don''t have to worry that I will betray you!" " I nodded inadvertently, of course she believed that Han Xuanhao would not use her to save Han Xuanhao, and although Han Xuanhao is cunning, as long as he believes that the person is sincere, he was not fancy at first Xuan Hao? "That being the case, you should leave. Prince Edward House will not welcome you in the future!" Unconscious eyes stared straight at Han Xuanhao''s narrow eyes, but the difference was that it was indifferent and calm without the slightest emotional fluctuation , While the other is distressed. Han Xuanhao stepped back unbelievably. "You want to drive me away?" He knew that he had taken the prince''s body and that he might not be held responsible by the prince''s temperament, but he didn''t expect that the prince was so cruel that he stayed with her. None of the opportunities around me give myself. Regarding Han Xuanhao s pain, I just stood there without moving, "It s not driving you away, but you do nt belong to the Prince''s House at all. How can you rush it? That s good, stay away from this palace, or do nt blame this. Palace kills! " "Xin''er!" Han Xuanhao grabbed his unintentional hand. "Don''t let me go, okay? I can pretend to be a woman to be by your side. If you don''t like me, you can also be your dark guard, don''t let me go. I know, you hate that I took possession of you yesterday, but I didn''t want to expect anything, I just wanted to keep you wrong? " Who could have thought that the first killer on the rivers and lakes, the Lord of the Hanxing Pavilion, would be so humble to ask for someone, so careless of the image and not want to stay with a person, how much this love should be so No scruples. Inadvertently watching this seems to be praying for Han Xuanhao''s eyes flashing for a moment, she does not blame Han Xuanhao, if she really did not have any ideas yesterday, she would not reveal her identity anyway Handed it to Han Xuanhao, although she did not fall in love with Han Xuanhao, but also knew that she was in love with such a charming man, but the liking was not enough to withstand her coldness and unbearable past. Seeing the Prince did not speak, Han Xuanhao was holding the Prince somewhat scared, and his voice was low. "Heart ... Heart ... Let me stay, I don''t ask for anything, I just want to stay with you, nothing more ! " Han Xuanhao''s arms reminded me of Wuming''s lingering yesterday, and then inevitably reminded him of the nightmare. He pushed Han Xuanhao away, and when he caressed the table, he vomited. The pale face and The flash of panic did not escape Han Xuanhao''s eyes. Han Xuanhao thought more than once about what kind of pain the Prince had encountered, but at this moment Han Xuanhao knew that the Prince was doing this because of himself, because his own Prince would think of those nightmares. Feeling better, inadvertently stood up and saw Han Xuanhao standing at his own reach. unawarely took out a dagger across the neck of Han Xuanhao and left a trail of blood, although not deep, but Han Xuan Hao neck''s neck wound was bleeding. "Get off!" I inadvertently controlled the suffocation in her body. She knew that she could not control her impulses and intentions because of the nightmares. If Han Xuanhao didn''t leave, he might really kill her and Man who doesn''t want to kill. Regardless of his injury, Han Xuanhao looked at the Prince anxiously. "You calm down, don''t get excited, I''m going, I''m just going! You put down your dagger and don''t hurt yourself!" Why didn''t Han Xuanhao see that Prince was wrong, and The cause of this kind of wrongness shows that the Prince had experienced painful things in his heart, and occasionally broke out like magic, just like the last rainy night, he could no longer stimulate the Prince. "Go!" Wu commanded intently, and the dagger in her hand kept turning in her hands. She knew that she now wanted to use blood to resist the pain in her heart, and she looked at Han Xuanhao coldly, like a lone wolf. Han Xuanhao''s neck blood vessels will bite at any time. "Okay!" Han Xuanhao slowly faded out of the dormitory. His eyes kept following the prince, watching the prince restraining himself. He even wanted to go forward to slaughter the prince, but he knew that his demon was on his own. Come to suppress, or one day will cause a calamity. When Han Xuanhao exited the dorm room, Wu Wuxin suddenly sat on the ground and kept breathing, suppressing the unbearable past in his mind, holding his dagger in white fingers, his teeth clenched tightly. Yes, looks helpless and pathetic. "Han Gongzi!" Fearlessly, Han Xuanhao stepped out of the courtyard of the dormitory courtyard and said happily, but he didn''t see the prince. He was not only disappointed, but even Nangong Qian and others were disappointed. Ye Yizhe saw that Han Xuanhao was not only not proud of the spring breeze, but also had scars on his neck. He didn''t need to guess that he knew it was done by the prince, and when Nangong Qian looked at Han Xuanhao''s wound, he knew that the wound was sent by himself. The Prince''s dagger was injured. Han Moxue looked sad and indifferent Han Xuanhao said, "What''s wrong? Prince?" Although all four were jealous of Han Xuanhao, they still cared about the importance of the Prince, and they were already standing outside. One day and one night, I didn''t know that the Prince''s body was unacceptable from Han Xuanhao, and the thought of this magical moche was like a pinch-like pain in his heart. Han Xuanhao did not answer but looked directly at the fearless "Prince, have you ever experienced very painful things?" Han Xuanhao was nervous when asked, especially Nangong Qian and others remembered that rainy night. "Slaves also followed the prince''s side last year. I don''t know what the prince did, but the prince often wakes up in nightmares, and often sits there all night without sleeping!" Fearless said, about the master She shouldn''t have said anything about it, but these people are sincerely the master. She hopes that the master will have more people to love. None of the five were talking. Fearlessly, the five sons entered the courtyard of the dormitory without fear and stood outside the dormitory waiting for the Prince to order at any time. "I may be leaving ..." Han Xuanhao smiled bitterly. The others looked at Han Xuanhao in shock. They thought that this relationship between Han Xuanhao and the Prince was different, but they did not expect that Han Xuanhao would be the most The happy one became the saddest one. The four did not know how to say it, and they would not be able to stabilize the love rival in their eyes. Nangong Qian stepped forward and gave Han Xuanhao a punch, and hit Han Xuanhao''s cheek fiercely. No matter how he behaved, it didn''t matter how he behaved. Because the relationship between Han Xuanhao and the Prince was uncomfortable, this fist was for outrage. Han Xuanhao''s mouth was swollen, but he hadn''t waited for him to stand still. Leng Yufeng slapped Han Xuanhao''s chest in the past. Han Xuanhao didn''t beat them but did not return anything. On the ground. Momo Che looked at Han Xuanhao who was embarrassed, and stretched out his hand to pull up Han Xuanhao. He didn''t say anything. He felt that at this moment, one person finally felt the same sympathy as himself, and was the saddest one compared to others. Have a companion. Ye Yizhe directly threw a bottle of wound medicine to Han Xuanhao, and Han Xuanhao smiled bitterly, "Thank you!" Off topic Valentine''s Day is approaching. Zhenzhen''s shop is very busy recently. Chapter 10： No one can run When another night passed, both the fearless standing outside the dormitory and the five men outside the courtyard were a little anxious. They wanted to break in but looked at the dark guards and knew that they could not do it. The men were all embarrassed, stood in the wind for so long, and even in the winter, even Nangong Qian and others looked pale. "Fearless!" The cold voice sounded, making fearlessness almost crying when they stood outside the door all night, and the two entered the hall quietly and saw the pale prince lying on the bed. The whole dorm was cleaned up. They knew that it was Han Gongzi who was afraid of it, but thinking of what happened to the Prince and Han Gongzi, and looking at the pale and tired appearance of the prince, they felt helpless at the same time. Wentlessly spent all night soaking in the bath to sort out her emotions, and returned to bed in the early morning, but did not have any drowsiness, opened her eyes until dawn, and she knew that there was still much to do in the future. Stopping is a sign of weakness. The fearless and fearless wait for the prince to get dressed, intentionally and ready to leave without meals, and just out of the courtyard of the dormitory, I saw the five men standing there, looking at their appearance intentionally and knowing that I was afraid to enter from myself The men in the dorm didn''t leave or rest. It was really rare to see a few people at the same time. "Inadvertently!" Leng Yufeng ran to the prince''s side and looked at the prince greedily, but found that the prince was thinner and paler than before, but Leng Yufeng could not blame Han Xuanhao, and Leng Yufeng converged in a good mood Asked "Where is the Prince going?" Several other people also came to the Prince, and he looked intently without any disdain or disappointment in his eyes. After all, he is now a man and Han Xuanhao has such a thing, and it is difficult for them to continue as usual. He did not answer Leng Yufeng''s question, but looked directly at Han Xuanhao who was standing at the end of his face, his face was red and swollen, but he seemed to be stunned after seeing him overnight. lonely. Watching the prince''s gaze on his body, Han Xuanhao''s face was happy and then sad. He knew that he should not be here, but he could not leave without seeing the prince coming out unscathed. Although he was reluctant at the moment, Seeing the prince standing there, Han Xuanhao felt that no matter what, as long as the prince was good, everything was fine. Leng Yufeng and others saw too cold eyes and of course they saw Han Xuanhao''s reluctant gaze. The few people who did not show any signs stepped back a few steps. Han Xuanhao watched a few people and came to Prince Beside him, he wanted to reach out and embrace the woman in front of her to hold her up for a while, but now he wants to leave. "Prince, take care!" Han Xuanhao said for a long time and then turned and left, but in the moment when he turned around, Han Xuanhao flashed sly, how could such a Prince Edward be willing to leave? Since you do nt want to leave then do nt leave ... The remaining four were thoughtful when watching Han Xuanhao''s departure. A few of them felt that Han Xuanhao''s departure was too easy. It is possible to spread and play according to Han Xuanhao''s temperament. It didn''t take long for them to see Han Xuanhao. "Have you ever had a meal?" inadvertently asked, comparing the concern of some time ago. Today''s booze and warmth is just a person''s etiquette without feeling the slightest feelings. Maybe when you step out of the bed, you will carelessly take those budding feelings. It was cut off, but the heart that has already moved really said that cut off can be cut off. "Never used it!" Nangong Qian said, since the prince entered the dorm, they have been standing here worrying about labor and jealousy. Now when he saw the prince coming out, Nangong Qian felt that he seemed really hungry, and thought that the prince had never had a meal and looked at the prince''s thin body and felt distressed. Five people were sitting in the lobby for a meal, and everyone was missing without mentioning it. At this time, Xi Wuxin was slowly eating and listening to the fearless obituary. The investigation about the night aphrodisiac was apparently fearless. Investigate everything very clearly. It turned out that the wine that was fearlessly poured that night was not poisonous, but the really poisonous turned out to be a wine glass. What''s more important is that the woman who prepared the fire for the prince turned out to be Ning Fei, and there was a second princess with her partner, which was seamless. If Yun Wuxin really drank the drink, she was really a man, no matter whether she wanted a certain court maid or a minister''s daughter, there was nothing to marry, but Ning Fei was different. Ning Fei is the emperor''s concubine. As long as the prince touches Ning Fei, it is * not to say that keeping the prince''s position is a life of extravagant hope. More importantly, Ning Fei''s undisputed temperament has been there for so many years, and she can''t even argue. And Wu Wuxin was able to guess a bit of Ning Fei s thoughts. Her daughter is now dead and her son is crippled. For a mother, Ning Fei s request is all empty, so her own culprit, Ning Fei, will be removed at any cost. Even if it was Ning Fei''s own life, the second prince was a cruel man who could even use his mother''s concubine. Sure enough, this place of the royal family was terrible without saying anything else. Wentlessly let go of the chopsticks and stopped the sound without fear. Wentless ca nt be forgiven for this medicine application, but at this moment Hun Mo Che and Ye Yizhe made a noise. How about leaving it to Mo Che? " Not wanting to invite the meritorious service in front of the prince, but Momo Che looked at such a thin prince and didn''t want the prince to be busy with these bad things again, and this time the prince was counted as the sibling''s half-brothers and sisters. Even knowing that the prince didn''t care, but Momo Che could not bear to let the prince see so much darkness. "Yizhe has nothing to do recently to help!" Even though Yezhe was having a meal, there was nothing wrong with her graceful posture. These days, he is full of anger and sadness standing outside the prince''s dormitory. Now that someone has come to cheer himself up, Ye Yizhe certainly will not let go. I did nt want to let someone else s hands help myself with my own problems, and her own hands had been dripping with blood and did nt care about this blood, but looking at the persistence of Huan Moche and Ye Yizhe I did nt think I was in front of them Isn''t it too weak, so one or two have pity on themselves. "In the Spring Festival, there will be many ministers who come to visit the Prince. I have no intention to be busy in the future. It is easy for Mo Che to do this little thing, and even if the left phase is handled, it will not implicate the Prince!" Leng Yufeng Then persuade. Nangong Qian held up a cup of tea and said, "As a superior, we do nt need to do many things ourselves. There are so many sharp swords around you. If you do nt understand how to use them, your body will eventually wear out! " "This palace didn''t say no, but your words made us feel that if you agree, you must agree or not!" Wu said with a smile, but his smile was extremely cold. "Since this is the case, it''s troublesome! But On the day of the result, it is sufficient to invite the palace to watch! " Although the four stayed outside the Prince''s dormitory for so long, it was not really nothing, but it was not enough compared with the Prince''s affairs. Now when they see that the Prince is well, the four have left to deal with things. . As a left-handed man, Momo Che did nt need to face up in the past two days, but whether it s the fold or the world going downstairs, they were waiting for his decision. He also needed one by one for any movement above the court. Speculation. Although Leng Yufeng is not in the frontier, the daily discounts from the frontier never cease. Leng Yufeng was a typical workaholic. He survived in Laos was a city wall that made the enemy tremble, so now He needs to deal with the discounts from the frontier one by one. As for the posts in the capital, he doesn''t care. Not to mention Nangong Qian, as the grandfather of Nangong Guo, there is a design directed by the Nangong Emperor under the dissatisfaction of the emperor. This time I was able to come to Lao Guo because Nangong Qian rarely took a break before. A trip to Laos. Although it seems that the most leisurely is Ye Yizhe, Ye Yizhe is not a **** doctor but the richest person in the world. Ye Yizhe''s busyness is enough depending on the shops and the industries of various countries, even if Ye Yizhe looks It doesn''t always eat human fireworks, but the fact is that many people in this world created fireworks. However, after three days, Wu Wuxin was taken to the second prince''s house by Huan Moche and Ye Yizhe, but what surprised him was that he encountered that Han Xuanhao and looked at Han Xuanhao in a red suit. Inadvertently felt that he had been deceived. This is what Han Xuanhao said to leave? Sure enough, this man is a piece of nougat, and she seems to be unable to get rid of it now. On the other hand, Ye Yizhe and others seem not to be surprised at all. "Xiner!" Han Xuanhao stood there in a red suit, but when the title came out, Ye Yizhe and Huan Moche shook at the same time. He nodded intently and said, "What a coincidence!" But after a few days of seeing how unfortunate I am now, I saw Han Xuanhao just waiting for himself. "How can I be a victim? How can I punish these people?" Of course, I have to come to see you. Han Xuanhao looked at the appearance of the prince, and it seemed that things had never happened that night, and he felt relieved. At the same time his tone was sad. I didn''t want to ignore Han Xuanhao, I went directly into the backyard of the second prince''s house and saw the scene of confusion, but I didn''t wait until I could see it, but I was covered by Han Xuanhao behind him, but even so Unconsciously also knows what happened inside, the second prince and Ning Fei were together, if it was *, and this method of treating his own body by his own way was gratified. "When was it resolved?" Wu Wuxin asked, and she understood that the minds of Huan Moche and others wanted to attack their hearts first and then kill them. "A few days, after all, will the second prince and Ning Fei have to pay some price?" Han Xuanhao said coldly. "Where is the second princess ..." Huan Moche was a little embarrassed. After all, the second princess now has many people on her side, and Qingguo has also come in, and she can''t move for a while. "No rush, no one can run ..." Wu said with a smile. Chapter 11： How did cousin hurt you A Ning Fei disappeared from the palace, and Ning Fei died unexpectedly. This incident did not cause much sensation, but due to Ning Fei''s reputation has always been good, so the Emperor Huang pursued a name Give up. The second prince also died in the palace, but died on a woman in his backyard, and the reason was that he was so exhausted that he really died. Many ministers felt that they had misunderstood the second prince. Of course, such a thing is Will not spread to the people. Others may not understand why the second prince died, but I know it unconsciously. With the aphrodisiac and poison poisoned by Ye Yizhe, the second prince ca nt do everything he can to die. Before the death of Ning Fei and the second prince, Ye Yi Zhe used to test a lot of poisons and tortured to death. Wu Wuxin is still very satisfied with the ending of the two. As for the second princess, Wu Wuxin is not in a hurry, and this is not the time when He Qingguo tore his face. Wu Wuxin spent a few more stable days in the Prince''s House. He slept to deal with things when he was okay, and then talked about life with a few beautiful men in the House. He seemed to forget and didn''t care about what happened that night. Others can''t see it, and I don''t understand myself. "Prince, the emperor summoned the prince into the palace!" Governor Hai looked at the prince sitting in the study, who was dealing with the fold, and his old face was worried. The Prince had never concealed the sea director, so he knew a little about the dead sea director of Ningfei and the second prince. At this time, the emperor summoned, and the winding roads made the sea director worried. Inadvertently put down the handbook in hand and gave it to Fear "Send these to the training place, let Lin Jiaer take care of it!" After that, he stood up, nodded to the sea manager and prepared to enter the palace. The attitude of things is not particularly mindful of unconsciousness. Since they dare to do so, they must bear their own anger. When I was just out of the Prince''s Mansion, I was going to get on the carriage and saw that the mansion next to the Prince''s Mansion began to live, and his eyes flickered. After coming down, I now live in a good person, and I have no doubt that I am planning to let Fearless to investigate, but looking at the man who came out of the mansion, I didn''t want to say anything but just want to kill. The red robe was embroidered with blue-purple lace, and the black long hair was **** with a jade crown. The exquisite face hung a trace of unspoken smirks. He was not far away, but he was standing against a thousand miles. A pair of deep eyes were as dark as ink, but they seemed to flow with mild spring water, and the eyes of the Prince were full of emotion. "Yeah, unintentionally, but it''s a coincidence. I was preparing to leave the house, so why did you leave the house? It really isn''t that fate?" Han Xuanhao said with a smile, and he threw a wink to the prince. At first he was driven out of Prince''s House by the Prince. He was very painful, but he Han Xuanhao was never a person who would give up. Even if the Prince did not allow himself to enter the Prince''s House, he would not disappear from the Prince''s eyes. Jump in front of you a few times to avoid the prince from forgetting himself. "Oh!" Wu Wuxin glanced at the mansion where the plaque had not yet been raised. "This is Xuanhao''s mansion?" She knew that the nougat could not be torn apart by herself, but she didn''t expect that she had a headache. Why is this nougat so sticky? "Yeah, I was alone and helpless, I just saved some money and bought this house. I didn''t expect to become a neighbor with the prince. In the future, I can visit the prince more, so that the prince will show kindness and kindness!" Han Xuanhao didn''t have a thick-skinned consciousness at all, and what he said was a sincere one. Inadvertently shut up, she found that now he and Han Xuanhao said that this nonsense was to find a block for herself, put down the curtain and the carriage and left the entrance of Prince''s House. And Han Xuanhao standing there watched the carriage drop, his voice was soft but full of strange feelings, "Heart, you can''t shake me!" Fearlessly sitting in the carriage and watching the Prince frowning, he knew that the Prince had a headache again. He quickly stepped forward and gently massaged the Prince, while lying on the carriage with a fearless massage, he thought about the massage. Even if technology is fearless as a woman, it is not as good as Han Xuanhao''s craftsmanship. "Prince is annoyed by Prince Han?" Intrepid asked. If a woman gave her a man, she would definitely be different to that man and even marry that man. But Intrepid also knew that Prince was different. Although Prince Han was good, it was Prince Edward. Heart is too unpredictable. I closed my eyes and sounded exhausted. "The most hurtful thing in this world is love. This palace does not deny the difference to Han Xuanhao, otherwise this palace will not use its own body to detoxify Han Xuanhao, but It s just different. This difference is not enough for the palace to give love, and here in the palace ... empty! I have no intention to support my heart, this heart is still not warm enough, just resurrection. Fearless, I do nt know how to comfort the prince, how cold the prince is, how she can feel it, I do nt know if Prince Han can persevere in warming the prince s heart into spring water, maybe the prince will not be so tired. . "Prince!" Fearlessly, looking through the carriage window, the look of the scene outside was a little displeased. He unconsciously heard that he sat up and looked out through the window, but saw a scene that made him careless. Although it hasn''t snowed in these days, the weather in Beijing is still very cold. I didn''t want to see the two people walking side by side on the street. One was his subordinate Lengzi, and the other was Leng Tiantian. I do nt know. Leng Tiantian begged for something when Leng Zi, and Leng Zi refused. Wu Wuxin only took a look and then regained his gaze, but he had already thought about it. Fearless, however, feels that eating the prince''s food is often absent from the house, even if it doesn''t matter, it''s an offensive person who is not involved with such a woman. At this time, Leng Zishi and Leng Tiantian came to a restaurant on the street. Leng Tiantian held the things in his hands and looked at Leng Zi poorly. "Cousin, this is not harmful, and you have done it. It''s been so long, isn''t it so bad? " When Leng Zi looked at his increasingly unfamiliar cousin, he was confused and disappointed in his expression. "Cousin, I know that you like Big Brother, but you know? Why can''t you let Big Brother dislike you? Let me go ,good or not?" Leng Tiantian was disappointed for a moment. When she looked at Lengzi, "Cousin, do you know?" She always thought that this simple cousin didn''t know her mind, but did not think that her mind had already This is so obvious that even my cousin has seen it, so what about the fantasy boy? Don''t the fantasy boy see his true heart? "Huh!" Lengzi nodded. He knew that his cousin liked Big Brother Fang, he was very sad and sad for a long time, but now it seems that everything is not so important in retrospect. "Cousin, since you know your cousin likes fantasy sons, will you help the cousin?" Leng Tiantian pulled Lengzi''s arm, raised her eyes and filled with tears, her white neck was fragile Gesture. When Lengzi looked at his cousin as before, he didn''t know why he thought of the prince. The prince never showed a fragile posture, and it seemed that the prince had never cried. It seemed that the prince was cold all the time. When Leng Tiantian cried, Lengzi only recovered his thoughts. He seems to miss Prince Edward recently but hasn''t seen him for a long time. "Cousin!" Leng Zi naturally wiped tears for Leng Tiantian. He has been doing such things since he was a child, and it is even more convenient now. He did not expect that their current status and age are inappropriate. "Even if my cousin likes Big Brother Fantasy, what is it about Prince Edward? Cousin, you know, now that I am a prince, I have regretted some things. If I continue to do it, I am afraid that the Prince will not forgive myself! "Lengzi said a little scared. Leng Tiantian suddenly understood what looked at such a cold child, and he even scolded the prince. Why did he seduce one man after another? Why? "But Brother Fantasies like Prince Edward, and ... And Prince seems to like men too. If so, how will Brother Fang be comfortable in the future?" Leng Tiantian said sadly, and didn''t seem to see Lengzi''s complex complexion. "You said that the prince liked men?" Lengzi didn''t know how he was feeling. He only knew that when he heard that the prince liked men, he didn''t know what he was doing. When Leng Tiantian looked at such a cold child, his eyes flashed viciously. She and Lengzi grew up together to understand Lengzi. She deliberately raised her finger. "I swear, Prince really likes men!" When Lengzi didn''t know what to say, he took something from Leng Tiantian''s hands, and asked indefinitely, "Is this thing harmless to the Prince''s body?" Although he thought for a while, he absolutely did not hurt the Prince. . "Cousin, how did cousin hurt you, and ..." Leng Tiantian covered her mouth. "Cousin can see it, but cousin is different to the prince. The prince is truly beautiful and has a good heart. Cousin likes it. It''s also common! " When Leng Zi''s cheek suddenly turned red, Leng Tiantian said things that he was unwilling to admit and didn''t dare admit, and everything became unprepared. "Cousin, don''t you look down on me?" Lengzi said uneasily. "How is that? Cousin, you are a very good man, Prince Edward!" Leng Tiantian comforted softly, but forgot that she had not just let Momo Che like Prince, two people treated them differently, but unfortunately Lengzi At this moment, he didn''t see it. The two discussed in the restaurant for a long time. As for what they said, no one knew. Then one returned to Lengfu and the other returned to Prince''s House. The agreement was reached. Chapter 12： Children know the scale I walked into this Kunning Palace with no intention, and it was already planting exotic flowers and plants in the courtyard in the winter, which was very bright and beautiful. If it is not the palace, it is a good place to visit. There are sixteen flowering trees, with tall and beautiful trees, windy flowers, thousands of flowers, and several layers of ground. Only ** like the first snowfall is very beautiful. "Father Emperor!" When I entered the dormitory of Kunning Palace, I saw the Emperor sitting there. He unconsciously bowed down and sat down directly below the Emperor. There was no consciousness of the prince, let alone A bit of reluctance from her daughter''s house, the emperor Huang frowning. "The weather is so cold, why are you wearing so little?" The Emperor Huang asked with concern, and the Emperor had no intention of hearing the Emperor''s interrogation. His lowered eyebrows flashed a hint of warmth, and he had just entered the Kunning Palace. A few minutes. I drank the tea made by the emperor myself. It s just the journey, and it s a lot of time to wear it. It s not convenient to do it! Only those who really care about you will be cold and warm, such as care less for yourself today. Cold feather maple. The emperor Huang looked helplessly at his daughter. In this way, in addition to the exquisite and beautiful skin, where is the attitude of a woman? Watching the Emperor did not speak, but looked at himself with the look that owed him. He thought that the goosebumps were all up, and quickly said, "Is the father the emperor for the Ning Fei and the second prince?" If the Emperor asked the Emperor as soon as he entered the dormitory, the identity of the father and daughter between them was over at this moment, but now the Emperor does not mention it, but the Emperor does not want to talk about it, and she does not want to let the cheap father The emperor was dissatisfied with himself. Emperor Huang reluctantly stretched out his hand and touched the head of Emperor Wuxin''s heart. "Heart, men are very kind, but men''s mercy are right to those they do not love. Although Ning Fei had followed her father early, but He never did to her. No matter what kind of affection, if she is obedient, she will be the high-ranking Ning Fei, and if she suffocates her in the future, she will be Ning Fei, who has nothing to worry about. Since she is restless, she will be content with herself! The empathy that Emperor Huang said was for her daughter to truly understand herself. For so many years, her father and daughter have never been in love. Of course, Emperor Huang has seen so many different people and she can see that her daughter is alienated and indifferent to himself. He Self-blame and sadness are also looking for a fulcrum so that the relationship between the father and daughter of the two can become stronger. "The man is really ruthless!" Wu Wuxin was sorrowful. When the emperor heard it, he was somewhat incompetent. He wanted his daughter to know what his father was like, not to disgust the man. He also waited for his daughter to have a small group and hug him after having a husband. Too! "Xin Er, not every man is like this! Nor is it like this. Father Huang is a good man, and you will also meet a good man!" Xi Huang quickly explained that her daughter is now like a man. If he was really not interested in the man, he would cry without looking. Unwilling to answer, because there are still some differences in discussing men''s problems with her father, more importantly, it seems that she only had the first man not long ago, and she felt differently about this man Now, I want to suppress the feeling in my heart, I don''t want to mention it again. "As for Nanhai, it was indeed his son. He used to be very satisfied with this son, but he was only satisfied. Compared to your daughter, I do nt know where to go, and the father is not completely ignorant about this incident. , South China Sea is dead and clean, otherwise I will not let go of this villain who wants to harm his own hands and feet! "Huang Huang said angrily, even though his daughter has the ability to be in Prince''s House, he can''t be a superior, but what is the emperor? May know nothing, after knowing the cause and effect of the matter, the emperor wants to personally end the second emperor''s heart is true. Nodded inadvertently, having such a father is very comfortable. Although she has never believed in Emperor Huang, it is undeniable that each time Emperor Huang gave herself the cleanest fatherly love and an understanding. "The son-in-law knows the measure. As for that brother and sister, the son-in-law still lives as they say, they won''t stay if they don''t rest!" Wu heartlessly moved by the emperor''s father''s love, but he will not give up for this father''s love Your own interests and safety. The emperor nodded and thought about it or asked, "Are you?" The emperor really couldn''t ask, if the queen still doesn''t know how to distress her daughter, now it seems inappropriate to say these as the father emperor, but the emperor still asks Out of the mouth "heart, you tell the emperor honestly that you have lost your body?" Wu Wuxin did not conceal and nodded, and there was nothing to hide. She was not the ancient woman of the three virtues and four virtues. She was Wu Wuxin without that mind, and she did not want to be bound by any rules in this world. "What!" The Emperor suddenly jumped up. "Which **** did it! You dare to be a frivolous daughter. Don''t be afraid to tell the father, the father must be the one who is stunned!" Breathing was not smooth. Although he longed for his daughter to be supported by a man, it didn''t matter that his status didn''t matter. Isn''t this bullying his daughter? The emperor stood there like a vixen who scolded her for a long time without seeing her daughter companion. She sat down and drank a pot of tea to suppress her anger. Now how can this daughter make herself angry and love? After the emperor had calmed his anger, he stared at his daughter''s belly carefully. "Heart, then, aren''t you?" The emperor hated the man who possessed his daughter''s innocence, but if the daughter had a small group, hey The emperor will definitely wake up in a dream. He was all greedy by the Emperor Huang, and he said innocently. "The son-son will not have a pregnancy now, and the son-son has also taken the medicine! In the case where the son-son does not have the instability around that power, the son-son is not only Will be married, as for the grandson, do nt think about it! "You! Damn!" Ji Huangqi pointed at his daughter''s nose. "Although you are only sixteen years old, did you take the medicine casually? Xiner, if you have a reliance in the future, the father and the emperor will die and be at ease. It''s up! " Anyway, I am afraid that my daughter will not find a person to rely on in the future, so I thought that if the daughter has a son and a dependency in the future, the child can also support the daughter for a while when he grows up. Already. "Well, you''re just fooling him!" Wu said indifferently. She understood the hard work of Emperor Huang, but she always trusted herself, and her children seemed to be far away from them, no matter in previous life or in this life. Therefore, she took the medicine the next day when she had a relationship with Magic Moche, in order to put an end to some people or things that she did not expect. The impetuous imperialism, but behind the anger is full of helplessness. "After a while, go to Nangong Kingdom to congratulate the Nangong Emperor on his birthday!" Said the emperor. Unconsciously glanced at The emperor flashed some speculations in the heart without questioning, nodded "OK!" Looking at the sigh of Emperor''s sigh of relief Inadvertently felt that his guess was close, but this Nangong country took a trip It should be. Looking at the back of her daughter leaving, the Emperor said to Xu Gong, "Gong Xu, how much do you owe your heart? If you have the ability, it wo nt make your heart difficult now. No! " Xu Gonggong sighed at the emperor emperor who had been waiting for his whole life, and quickly said, "The emperor, now the prince has the ability to wait for the prince to take your seat, you, just take your grandson well!" Xu Gonggong After serving the Emperor for so long, he can be said to be very trusted by the Emperor, so those who should know should not know that he knows it, and Grandpa Xu knows the Emperor''s love for the prince and his plans for the throne. When the emperor heard this, he laughed and nodded quickly. "Yeah, the ability of your heart is not comparable to that of ordinary people!" She did not return to Prince Edward House directly, but went to the training place to arrange certain things. Since she intends to leave the country for a while, she has to arrange a lot of things so that she can walk away with peace of mind. Just when Wu Wuxin arrived at the training ground with fearlessness, he saw the **** soldiers standing there staring at himself with green eyes, and he caressed his face, how did these people see God s eyes? What happened? Of course, I have no idea. Because of her appreciation, she has set the devil training. What she taught these people, more importantly, although the training place is tough and dangerous, the mountain where the training place lives their families. At the time when I was unwilling to take over these soldiers, bandits, and some beggars, etc., those who had family members brought their family members into a hill behind the training ground. In addition to not letting them go out, the village is even more so now. Harmonious and peaceful, and the family members happy and worry-free, these people are more devoted to the prince, because they know that even if they do something, the people they care about will live a safe life. "Prince!" Everyone knelt down, salute, admiration and excitement in their voices. Intentionally reached out and moved everyone neatly, looking at these people, intentionally asked the fearlessness around them, "but all of them?" "Except for the five hundred blood soldiers who went out to do things, the remaining four hundred and fifty people are here!" Fearless immediately answered that the Prince often made this decision and although she was a woman, she was a blood soldier. But it is she and Fearless and Lin Jiaer are managing. Wentlessly flew off the high platform and came to these **** troops. Then he put a flag in his hand into fearless place in the distance, and then said to everyone, "excellent performers, you can leave from here to accept the mission!" The Blood Army has been training since following the Prince, and it is common to find out that it is also a common task for the Prince to order. This has made these empty capable and enthusiastic Blood Army to be filled with blood and blood, and now I hear the Prince It was said that everyone rubbed their palms to perform well in front of the prince. The palm of your hand "Go!" As soon as the voice fell, the **** army rushed towards the flag as if they had beaten chicken blood. Fighting and plotting continued along the way, but what everyone didn''t expect was that the prince had also joined it. The **** army had not yet Dare to do anything to the prince, but when he looked at the yin zhao dou ruthlessly, the crowd was excited, even if he was facing the prince. He was unwilling and did not show mercy to his subordinates. Every **** army who blocked his own fists or feet had been ruthless. Many people approached the prince at first and tried to stop the prince and then were beaten upright. Time passed slowly, and I kicked a **** army unconsciously, flew towards the flag, pulled the flag and stood there watching the **** army. To her satisfaction, none of the **** army was there. Abandoned because he seized the flag, but he worked harder to get closer. When looking at the blood puppet soldiers standing in a circle, he nodded and smiled, "Yes, I didn''t let this palace down!" Everyone smiled, and one of the compliments who was able to win the prince was very happy. The prince gave them the opportunity to teach them the ability to make them strong, and what they asked for was to be able to serve the prince. Inadvertently ordered a thousand people, who were more provocative or brainy in the recent fight, and then said loudly, "What you can choose is your ability. If you are not selected, you don''t need to be discouraged, as long as you are loyal This palace will never give up anyone! " The **** army knelt down, and He nodded intently to leave. These people are her subordinates. She should have come out and tried for so long. Chapter 13： Jealous "Prince, you are back!" Wuxi took Fearless and just entered the Prince''s Mansion and saw Lengzi standing there waiting for a moment, and Fear''s eyes flashed a satire, while Wuxin nodded with no strangeness at all. Cold. Lengzi stood there because he saw the Prince smiled, and the dimples on his cheeks were looming. The eyebrow is like a crescent moon, and the eyes are like a bright sun. When the white clothes are dusty, it is indescribable and beautiful. It is like a young boy lying on a plum tree in Hui Mo Xuan paper painting, like a jade boy. There is no feeling of appreciation. Perhaps Lengzi was just a child in the eyes of Wu Wuxin, but Lengzi is now excluded from life, which is not worth her attention. "Prince, did you have dinner?" Lengzi asked, and those round eyes blinked at the prince. The desire in it was so obvious as a pleasing animal, even his hands were unconsciously manipulated. Dress your own. Fearless was about to refuse, but at this time I saw Leng Yufeng coming over. Leng Yufeng was wearing a black gown, a golden belt around her waist, a jade crown, cold lines, and a cold air all over her body. When I saw the prince, I was cold and alone. "Inadvertently!" Leng Yufeng''s pace was already great, but the moment he saw the prince, he could still see that his pace was slightly faster, and even those cold stars were full of tenderness. Wuxin s expression remained unchanged, but her deep eyes flashed a smile, Yu Feng is going out? I do nt know why in Yu Wuxin s eyes, Leng Yufeng is just a stupid silly big man who is a nerd, so every time I look To Leng Yufeng will feel better. Leng Yufeng shook her head and neck and began to turn red again. He just prepared to have dinner when he knew that the prince had not yet returned. I didn''t know why he couldn''t let it go and prepared to see it, but he didn''t expect to see the prince before he left Prince House Leng Yufeng thought of the word fate. "Prince?" Because it was night and Leng Yufeng was far away, she didn''t see it clearly, but now standing near Leng Yufeng, she saw the wolf howling on the prince at first glance. These were only after fighting. Leng Yufeng''s eyes flashed killing. "Did you encounter anything today? Have you been hurt unintentionally?" Leng Yufeng asked worriedly. If she didn''t know that the prince did not like the touch of others, he would have to take off his robe and check it. Fearlessly looked at General Leng''s caring look and then looked at Leng Zi''s astonishment. For a while, those who love you will always follow you the first time, and those who don''t love you will care about you but not you. Is something outside of you. Inadvertently, looking at the clothes he hasn''t changed, he touched the tip of his nose. "This palace has nothing to do, but it''s just a fight with others. After all, I have been sleeping for a few days, and my bones are a bit rusty!" The fearless contempt glanced at the prince, and sure enough, the prince now lied more and more smoothly, no need to think at all, the poor general Leng and the princes, and did not know when he could know the prince''s identity. Leng Yufeng''s brow frowned slightly. It seemed that he always frowned in front of the prince, and there was an elder''s blame in his voice. "How can you be so reckless if you are unintentional? Through consultation, Yu Feng is willing to accompany me! " Leng Yufeng feels that the prince has just experienced that kind of thing. As a man, it is normal that both the body and the mind are afraid of hurting. It is normal to be vented, but Leng Yufeng is afraid that others will not be trivial. Hurt the prince. "Oh?" I didn''t expect Leng Yufeng to say so but didn''t refuse. After all, although my martial arts are good, he has made no progress but never made progress. Only by competing with a strong person like Leng Yufeng can he progress faster. . "Yu Feng hasn''t had dinner yet, go to the palace of this palace ..." inadvertently invited, in fact, as long as he is in Prince''s House now, whether it is breakfast, lunch or dinner, everyone will go to Prince''s palace to eat, but Prince If they were absent or for other reasons, a few sons would also eat in their own courtyard. Today, Nangong Qian and others did not return to their homes. When they looked at Leng Yufeng''s appearance unconsciously, they knew that Hai Wei had eaten. "Prince, can I have a meal together?" Lengzi chimed in. He stood here waiting for the prince for so long, but the prince returned without caring about himself but caring about his elder brother. Now he also invites the elder brother to go to the dining room. I didn''t even go to the prince''s palace. When I saw the prince''s distinctive look on his brother Lengzi, I felt very uncomfortable. I hated this elder brother who was his role model for the first time. When Leng Yufeng looked at Lengzi dissatisfied, as a prince''s subordinate, she arbitrarily interrupted the prince. This approach was to disrespect the prince, and Leng Yufeng also saw that her brother was different from the prince, and This difference is clear to him because he used to be the same. "When Lengzi, as a prince, it is not allowed to have meals with the prince, let alone enter the dormitory without the prince grace, you have passed!" Fearlessly looked at Lengzi, his eyebrows were cold. It is disgusting to those who can''t see themselves clearly. Lengzi was paler. Looking at Leng Yufeng standing next to the prince, he found that his elder brother and the prince seemed to be standing together. There was a feeling that they could not insert themselves. Lengzi looked sad. Leng Yufeng "Brother ..." "Since you are the Prince''s guard''s prince, you should observe the rules!" Leng Yufeng returned to the dormitory with the prince. He is not jealous or anything, after all, it is Han Xuanhao who should be jealous of these days. It''s just that Leng Yufeng can see that although this younger brother is different to the prince, such a person can easily cause trouble to the prince. More importantly, Leng Yufeng feels that the cold child is not suitable for the prince, and too weak and kind people will drag the prince This is something he cannot tolerate. When Wu Wuxin and Leng Yufeng sat at the table and began to eat, Wu Wuxin said, "Your brother is not an honest man, not a good one. Chapter 14： Water poppy "Ah!" When such a shout came from the Prince''s Mansion, Wu Wuxin was eating with Leng Yufeng and others in the dorm room. The first person to stand up was Leng Yufeng. He was going to see what had happened. The niece in the Prince''s House knew politeness and understanding. He knew that the Prince didn''t like the noise, and he rarely made any noise. At this time, Shouted so sharply that something was wrong. Unwillingly reached out and pulled Leng Yufeng to sit down. "Dine, after you have finished your meal, follow the palace to see the lively!" This palace is a bit missed! " Leng Yufeng glanced at the prince and took a good meal. She also showed a sweet smile to her friend. Sure enough, she saw that the eyes of Peach Moche were widened, and not only Phantom Moche. Looking at the dishes in Leng Yufeng''s bowl, three pairs of eyes were staring at the piece of meat as if they had not eaten meat. Leng Yufeng''s back saw a cold chopsticks and quickly put the meat in the bowl into his mouth. When this piece of meat was eaten in the belly, Leng Yufeng felt a lot safer, looked up at the three of them and found that Momo Che and Nangong Qian both retracted their eyes to eat, but Ye Yizhe looked at his belly. , Nangong Qian thinks that if there is a knife this night, Yi Zhe will cut open his belly, think of Leng Yufeng feel cold. Wuxin certainly saw the eyes of several people very funny, watching Ye Yizhe''s envious look intentionally and looking at Leng Yufeng''s vigilant look, he kindly gave Ye Yizhe a pinch to save the cold Yu Feng. Ye Yizhe looked at the dishes in the bowl, and naturally took his eyes back from Leng Yufeng''s body. He looked down and ate the dishes happily, but there was more cunning in the desireless eyes, Ye Yizhe secretly Cheer yourself up and think your strategy is working. Leng Yufeng gratefully glanced at the prince, but found that the prince did not look at himself before regaining his gaze, thinking that no matter how coveted these people''s eyes would be, he would not show a slight discomfort, or he would definitely suffer. Inadvertently looked at the corners of the bowl in front of him and jumped, and sure enough, he saw Nangong humbly taking a face for granted. I ignored the preparation and went on a meal, but found that Nangong Qian took the bowl of the prince and put his own bowl in front of the prince. After the bowls of the two were exchanged, Nangong Qian looked at the dishes that were originally in the prince''s bowl. I ate some rice, and laughed, and started to eat without any dislike. I looked at the bowl in front of me intently, and decisively let Fearless change a pair of tableware for myself. Nangong Qian watched the prince change the bowl and chopsticks, and he felt helpless. He seemed to be rejected, but he was not disgusted at all. Under the table, Leng Yufeng gave Nangong Qian a thumbs up. Although they all hate each other, because the prince is like a friend but a friend and an enemy, they can shorten each other for the prince. But they never really have any vicious thoughts. These are because of the prince, they will not let the prince hate them. Looking at Leng Yufeng''s thumbs up to himself, Nangong Qian returned a thumbs up, both of them are cold people, but in order to win the prince''s heart, they use their own methods, more importantly, Nangong Qian obeys I still admire this young general who is the same age as myself. Four people and three people have sandwiched vegetables, and I have no intention to make myself ugly at the Momo Che who has been on the chaos these days. Seeing that Momo Che paused with his chopsticks in his hands, Wu was unconscious and ate directly. Seeing that the dishes in the bowl were his favorite dish, Huan Moche did not have the slightest narcissism. He knew that this was not the difference between the prince and himself. Among the people at the table, he was the most unloved by the prince. He Thinking, if it weren''t for the prince who is now working for him, or if the prince was afraid of losing his face, there would be no dishes in the bowl today. But even then? Magic Mo Che slowly chewed the dishes, but at the same time he was more reluctant to let go. Although I just heard the shriek, but besides that voice, even the princes and nieces of the princely princes didn''t panic, but what surprised them was that fearlessness and fearlessness made them all Go and watch the excitement. If they didn''t know the status of Fearless in Prince Edward, they would think they were joking. "Okay, now that you''ve used your meals, let''s go and see the excitement!" I said without any intention and stood up and walked out of the dorm, while the four men stood next to the prince. Staring. "Oh, right!" Waistlessly paused, and Ye Yizhe, who was behind the prince, ran into the back of the prince, Wuxin almost fell, but Bai Yeyizhe gave a hold, The prince retracted his hand before he could respond. Inadvertently didn''t care, after all, it was normal for a person to stop suddenly in front and not to stop. However, Nangong Qian and others did not think so. Several people looked at Ye Yizhe who moved his fingers and scolded a fox in his heart! "Mo Che, you have to perform well today!" Wu Wuxin said mysteriously, thinking that someone would see Huan Mo Che''s face without knowing it, thinking that Wu Wuxin''s mood became beautiful, Sure enough, it is myself who abuses others. Magic Moche was a little puzzled and did nt know what she needed to do today, but Magic Moche did nt ask any questions, but she had already begun to tell herself that she would do well no matter what happened, and she smiled as she thought, I do nt know if Mo Che is acting Okay, is there a reward for the Prince? " Unintentionally, I didn''t expect that in front of myself, I would always make a request based on my own magical moche, but such a magical moche was just like his usual, and asked curiously, "Okay, if Mocha did A good home palace can be rewarded, but it must be within the scope of this house. " Mo Che expressed that he was used to the prince''s cunning magic, and nodded with a smile, "Of course, the prince agreed!" And he never thought about making excessive demands, how could he embarrass the prince unwillingly. Before the incident, I heard the unbelievable voice of the maidservants, "I didn''t expect them to be so bold, they dared to do such filthy things in Prince''s Mansion, which made me think Lengzi was a very upright person!" "But who is that woman, wouldn''t she be the niece of Prince''s House? You should know that Mr. Hai can be stern. If you know that a niece is actually doing something like this in Prince''s House, don''t pick up her skin!" Another niece thought. Fearless and fearless, who stood there, lowered their heads again. "Prince!" Fearless and fearless, he saw the prince and the four sons saluting immediately, while Nangong Qian and others looked at the room and understood that the prince came to arrest him today, but he didn''t know who had such a big face He asked the prince to come and arrest him in person. "Drag the people inside to the palace!" Wuxin''s voice was cold, but there was a depressed smile deep in his eyes, while several people standing beside Wuxin saw the naughty in Prince''s eyes at the same time Suddenly, I felt that the people inside were still a bit useful to make the Prince Edward happy. When Fearless and Fearless dragged the two out, many people were surprised. This included Leng Yufeng and Huan Moche, but they were also surprised that there was no other emotion, and Huan Mo Che was instantly aware of what the prince had allowed him to do well. The men dragged out were Lengzi Shi and Leng Tiantian. At this time, both of them were dressed, but the traces on the neck could not be covered. The two did not kneel but stood there. Tian Tian looked up and saw the magic Mo Che standing beside the Prince, her heart was cold. "Magic boy!" Leng Tiantian wanted to step forward to get closer to Momo Che, but found that Momo Che stepped back and showed a disgusted expression in his eyes. Leng Tiantian panicked. "Magic boy, listen to me and explain, I am It''s not me who is wronged, you have to believe me! " Momo Che smiled and looked at the embarrassing Leng Tiantian. "Of course, the son believes you ..." In Leng Tiantian''s surprised expression, he continued to say "I believe you are a water-soluble poppy woman, so shameless!" Sure enough, Momo Che looked and saw the Prince''s recent hook, but Leng Tiantian at this time was full of tears. She didn''t know what happened when she woke up and found her. My body hurts, and then I saw myself and Lengzi sleeping in a bed. She knew what happened to them instantly, so she couldn''t help screaming, and Leng Tiantian regretted it Now, if you let others know how she married marry son, but she did nt expect to be seen by him, and she also said that to herself, Leng Tiantian felt that her heart was so painful, she loved him for so many years Why do you want to do this to yourself. "Magic boy, I ... not like that!" When Leng Tiantian panicked and pointed at Lengzi standing there. "It''s him! It''s him! It''s he who always admires me, but I didn''t agree, but I didn''t expect him to be so Insult yourself! " When Lengzi looked at Jiang, all his faults had pushed Leng Tiantian to himself. It was unbelievable. Is this so sharp Leng Tiantian still the gentle cousin? Lengzi''s heart was also flustered. He had a meal with the prince and then he had no intuition. Later, he just felt very hot and then had a relationship with the people around him, knowing Leng Tiantian''s voice. Only to surprise himself, did he realize that he had done something wrong. "Yeah!" Huan Moche continued to make persistent efforts. "Why do nt you admit that you have done this? The son and so many eyes are watching, and stealing people have stolen into Prince''s Mansion. Yu Feng, your cousin is really Slutty! " Unwilling to look at Leng Tiantian''s painful state of joy, for a woman like Leng Tiantian, there is no fear of saying anything more, but only one word of her favorite Momo Che is enough to make her miserable and kill the heart Is the best way. Leng Yufeng looked at Lengzi and Leng Tiantian disgustingly. "There is something restless in my bones!" Leng Yufeng has always hated this Leng Tiantian, not to mention the other is every time he meets with Momo Che I always have a weak face to reconcile. Now this happened to Leng Zi. Leng Yufeng believes that there must be credit for the prince, but the prince must have done something to make the prince uncomfortable. Things up. Leng Tiantian''s words have already concluded Leng Tiantian. Leng Tiantian didn''t dare to be angry with the Prince and other people and ran to Lengzi''s side. He kept pounding Lengzi''s chest. Are you happy when you ruined me? You forced me. Why don''t you die, I want to kill you! " Lengzi stood there and allowed Leng Tiantian to slap in anger and did not evade, it seemed as if he was stupid. "Fearless, send Miss Leng back to Lengfu and inform the old general of Lengfu to let him have an idea!" Wu said intently, and Fearless also dismissed the niece and subordinates of the Prince''s House. "No, I don''t leave. It''s not my business. You explained it when you were cold. You forced me, hurry up!" Leng Tiantian was still thinking about pushing everything to Leng at this time. When he was a child, he won the attitude of a poor man and a poor man. Seeing Lengzi motionless, Leng Tiantian looked at Momo Che again. "Brother Magic, please don''t send me back. If I go back, I''ll be finished, please, please, please?" But in the face of Leng Tiantian''s plea, Momo Che remained indifferent, without even turning his eyes for a minute. Fearlessly, the two guards held Leng Tiantian out of the Prince''s House, of course, he also deliberately let Leng Tian not cover up. Tian appeared in the sight of everyone. In the future, Leng Tiantian was afraid that he would never find a good person. Chapter 15： I did nothing wrong "Prince, did you do it?" Lengzi looked painfully at the prince standing around the stars. At first he panicked, he was helpless, he doubted, but after this he would see the Prince''s attitude towards Leng Tiantian, and Lengzi had a bold guess. The prince stood there in white clothes, her eyebrows dazzled with radiant light, her moist eyes were clear and clear, like a vast clear mountain spring, visible at the bottom, but it was unpredictable when she looked closely. Inside those eyes was the glorious arrogance, sparkling, which made people unable to remove their eyes, but the prince who had kept Lengzi away from his eyes now is a hangman in Lengzi''s eyes. The other four people looked at Lengzi''s words and looked at Lengzi. Everyone''s eyes were filled with cold light. It was Lengzi''s tone with questions and dissatisfaction. This tone was for subordinates, How can a person like the prince ask such a question. Regarding the Prince''s non-response, Leng Zi shouted completely, tears on his cheeks "Why don''t you speak? Did you do it? Why? Why? Why put Leng Tiantian in my bed," Lengzi always knew that Prince Edward was very clever and very powerful. He also liked the worship from the beginning, so he wanted to give himself medicine. He admitted that he had a selfish desire to get Prince Edward, but even if Prince Edward found Prince Edward, Don''t like yourself, but why push yourself to others? There was no pressure on Lengzi''s unreasonable behavior, but he came to Lengzi''s side and stretched his fingers to hold Lengzi''s chin. "Why? Why did you ask this palace? As a subordinate of Prince''s House, Without loyalty, the snake venom was given to this palace privately, and his subordinates really made this palace look amazing! " When Yizhe told Lu Wuxin that she had poisoned snake venom in the first night, the first thing she suspected was Lengzi. This snake venom said that poison was not poisonous, but it was an unsettling factor for her. To deceive yourself with a naive face is to die. "Snake venom?" Lengzi''s eyes flickered. He just venerated the prince at the beginning, because he didn''t want his cousin to be sad and didn''t want to hurt the prince, but he came in contact with the prince later. I never poisoned the prince again, thinking about Lengzi quickly and explaining, "That''s not a great poison, I never thought of hurting you, and I didn''t really do it in the end!" Regarding the words of Leng Zishi, both Leng Yufeng and others and Fearless and others were ridiculous. They felt that Lengzi at this time could not even compare with those insidious people. Since they were poisoned, they even spoofed the poison. Not terribly, really nauseating. "So this time?" I didn''t mean to be angry because of Lengzi''s remarks. "Following this palace for a few days, took this palace to the room and dared to give this palace an aphrodisiac. When Lengzi, you really Thought that because he had a big brother, he could really do whatever he wanted in the palace''s mansion? " When he heard that Leng Zi gave the Prince aphrodisiac, Ye Yizhe first fell down on the ground with a palm of his hand and quickly took the pulse for the Prince, but he was relieved after a while and said, "If the snake venom is hit, People will bleed and die if they take Chinese medicine again. " Maybe this is Lengzi Shi did nt think of it, but Leng Tiantian did nt think about it. Lengzi Shi looked at the Prince unbelievably. I I do nt know, I did nt know that this would happen! And, Prince, are you okay? Leng Yufeng could not stand anymore and stood next to the prince. When she was angry with Lengzi, "It''s okay? Do you know what to pay for if the prince accidentally happens? You can''t even offset your death!" Lengzi felt that he was not wrong. The prince stood here unscathed now, why do everyone look at themselves like this, and they have never been malicious, thinking about Lengzi feels aggrieved "even if things are really serious, why do you If you do nt stop me, why do you want me to have a relationship with my cousin? Prince, how can you determine the happiness of others in such a selfish way! " "Why can''t this palace? Even if this palace kills you, you can do so and you don''t need any reason!" inadvertently laughed at Lengzi''s remarks. "Or do you think this palace doesn''t know if this medicine is cold?" Tian Tian gave it to you? After being treacherous, and then righteous, is it really a good day for this palace? " When Lengzi became more and more afraid of the Prince, it turned out that the Prince knew not only everything but also such clearness. The more I thought of Lengzi, the more I felt scared, but looking at Leng Yufeng standing next to the Prince, he was unfair and angry. Full eyes looked at Leng Yufeng. "So big brother? Big brother can make you feel good?" Lengzi said, looking at the prince full of emotions, so that several men sneered, such men deserve to like the prince too? They are hostile to each other because they know that each other''s minds for Prince Edward are true and pure. If someone is in the name of loving Prince Edward but hurts Prince Edward, they will send that person to **** in advance without waiting for Prince Edward to do it. Lengzi got up and looked at the Prince. "Why can you be so good to Big Brother? So good to Big Brother? To all of them is so good to yourself! I ... I just like you, I didn''t do anything wrong, I like Are you wrong? I want to get you wrong? And aren''t you just broken sleeves? Is there a difference between the men? " Leng Yufeng had already moved to kill, but was stopped by Zhe Wuxin. Zhan Wuxin was not even angry at all, but he was happier, because he hadn''t encountered such a strange thing for a long time. He smiled and said, "Good for them. Because they are good to our house, they are useful. As for you, you really do nt see any use other than eating and holding back. As for the things you like about this house, you still do nt want to be disgusted. Not on you! " Sharp! This is the feeling of Leng Yufeng. Looking at such an aggressive prince, Leng Yufeng feels that the prince usually does not like to talk, but if the prince is really willing to have a quarrel with someone, it is a woman who quarrels, but the prince, but such a prince It''s really cute. Broken sleeves? This is the feeling of Nangong Qian. Nangong Qian had a few twists in his mind. He had been so excited about Han Xuanhao''s affairs. Now he feels that hearing such news is simply a natural sound, as long as the prince is a broken sleeve. He has the capital to pry away the prince. usefulness? Ye Yizhe thought about his usefulness. He seemed to be a doctor to the Prince. The Prince was good to himself because he wanted to detoxify the Prince. What if the Prince had detoxified? Ye Yizhe thought of another sly sly smile, no matter whether the prince used himself or not, he could not let go of himself, even **** himself would drag the prince. Great! This is a magical feeling, and the Prince''s words did not seem to exclude himself. In the future, he must do the things above the chapel and strive to be a person who is useful to the Prince. The prince will never abandon himself, and believes in such a selfish prince more than those imaginary things. At this time, Han Xuanhao, who was hiding behind the wall of Prince''s House, was sharpening his sword. He even came to Prince Shao, who was shameless, but Prince Shao was just such a thing, and what a broken sleeve is obviously a Why does a peerless beauty say she is a broken sleeve? Looking at the four men below, she still does nt know the true identity of the prince. Han Xuanhao deeply saddened several people and then gloated. And the dark guard in Prince''s House looked at Han Gongzi, who was lying on the wall of Prince''s House from time to time. When they first knew that Han Gong was Han Gongzi, they were almost scared to death, but now they feel normal, but looking at Han Gong''s Looks like these dark guards really want to remind you that you can go down, Han Gongzi, the Prince is afraid that you have already found you. "You''re not like this!" Lengzi looked at the prince who said such cruel words and stepped back. "You are the prince who will protect me. You say that good prince, you will forgive me! Prince, You will forgive me! " When looking at such a cold son, Wu shook his head and looked at Leng Yufeng innocently. Leng Yufeng''s expression softened. "If the prince wants to deal with Leng Zi, Yu Feng is willing to do it for him!" He has killed many people on the battlefield. Killing is countless. He knows that Prince''s hands are not clean. He also knows that the Prince is afraid of himself because of the military power in his hands, so he is willing to kill the Prince when he kills Lengzi. Moreover, Leng Yufeng has no trace of affection for Leng Zishi. In some ways, Leng Zishi was the beginning of his painful life, but he never thought about killing because he didn''t care. "That''s not necessary!" I was very satisfied with Leng Yufeng''s approach. She was selfish. People around them should stand by their side, regardless of whether they are right or wrong, and Leng Yufeng obviously does a good job. "This palace thinks of a better way!" Wu smiled a little bit evil. "Yu Feng is the eldest son, and his sister-in-law and cousin should be so. Then this marriage should be done, and there is a happy event in Lengfu!" From today Unconsciously understand that Leng Zi saw Leng Tiantian''s true face, and Leng Tiantian hated Leng Zi even more. Such two people have resentment in each other''s heart and others in their heart, only when they become husband and wife. Even more painful, is this punishment right for their poison? The five, including Han Xuanhao who hid there, shook at the same time. They admired the prince''s so shameful approach and were more cautious at the same time, for fear of causing the prince to let the prince give up himself, but they were definitely not even them I will touch other women, so I deserve it when I am cold. When Leng Zi wanted to resist, he was taken away by Leng Yufeng. Although he didn''t want to return to Lengfu, he would still be willing to go back for the Prince''s affairs. Chapter 16： All my heart is for you When I returned unconsciously, I sat on the soft couch outside the undivided room, and sat there for a while without talking, waiting for the time when I opened my eyes, and the sky outside was completely dark. Stars on the sky. He rubbed his sore forehead, and said to the roof intently, "After so many days, isn''t it cold outside?" These days, I have no intention of knowing that Han Xuanhao is by his side. Many times he rests on his own. He stays on the roof all night, but now it is not good to have martial arts protection all night outside in winter. According to Han Xuanhao''s hidden efforts, it is not so easy to find it unconsciously, but it is because Han Xuanhao''s eyes have too much obsession that only the sensitive person can detect who the secret person is. There was no sound on the roof, but when Xunwu felt that Han Xuanhao should leave, he found that Han Xuanhao had already stood in the hall. He directly picked up a cloak and put it on the Prince, and then sat on the soft couch. On the other side, it is rare not to be as noisy as ever. Maybe it was Han Xuanhao who used to be so non-stop by his side. Now he is so quiet in the morning that he is not used to it. He stood up and prepared to take a rest, but he was stopped by Han Xuanhao and he should give it clearly. Han Xuanhao slaps, but I have no intention but sit down and look at Han Xuanhao. Today''s Han Xuanhao wore a red brocade. Perhaps because of his martial arts, he wears it thinly, casually and briskly, with long black hair spreading behind him. The narrow eyes are slightly blurred and the skin is very white. Having been on the roof for so long has begun to turn blue, the smirk that once seemed like a smile is now bitter. "In the future, you don''t have to follow me like this every day!" Wu Wuxin looked at Han Xuanhao like this and said that she felt a little deceptive. More importantly, she didn''t want to spend all night on Xuanhao every night. Even if the person is hard-working, she can''t stand it, no matter what her relationship with Han Xuanhao will be, she doesn''t want to hurt him now. Han Xuanhao held the Prince''s hand and did not release it. His fingers were slender and slowly stroked every joint in the Prince''s hand. However, for a while, he felt that his hand had begun to heat up, but she did not pull away. Two People did nt feel shy even if they did the same thing, and I also found out that although I thought about a lot of nightmares that night, in the final analysis, I did nt have the kind of heart rejection to Han Xuanhao, otherwise even the day Han Xuan Hao touched himself and would kill. "Oh, is it even impossible for me to look at you in the dark now? Heart, you are cruel!" Han Xuanhao''s eyes flashed with grief, he never fell in love with anyone, but now it''s hard When I fall in love with a person, I encounter such an unintentional person. He will not coax the Prince to care if he is strong. It seems that the Prince himself is not a member of the oil and salt. Han Xuanhao is really afraid that he will Go crazy. I did nt say anything, but I did nt say anything, but Han Xuanhao suddenly embraced him with an inescapable domineering Heart, I know you do nt like me now, and I know that you are intolerant Long, so I am willing to wait. No matter what you want to do in the future, you are not alone, you do not have to doubt my intentions, because all my intentions are only for you! " Maybe it''s Han Xuanhao''s voice that is too nice, maybe it s so many days of practice that finally made her feel waves, maybe she is really too lonely, unconscious and did not resist "Maybe in the end, you still did nt get what you wanted Want it? " Han Xuanhao lowered his head and looked at the prince in his arms. It seemed that the prince was approaching himself, but only he knew that the prince''s body was stiff, with a little resistance and alert. He looked at the prince''s small head. Gua Zi, who once did not know the identity of the prince was definitely too young and too thin, but now knowing the identity of the prince but feels that the prince is too slender, even the woman is too thin. Is it because of the status that it is so difficult and thin? "Then I have been standing behind my heart, you can see me when you look back!" Han Xuanhao said softly. Perhaps once he was feminine but overbearing in his bones, but he fell in love with a more overbearing person, so he had to give in. I did nt dare to look up to see Han Xuanhao who said such words, she found that she also had such timidity. Sometimes being close to the warmth may not warm herself, but pushing herself to a deeper abyss, and she never Longing is now scared. "I''m going to Nangong Kingdom in a few days!" Wu Wuxin turned away from the topic, fearing that continuing such emotional topics would arouse her more irrationality, and more importantly, though she was mean, she played with others'' sincere emotions. She didn''t even bother to do it. When Han Xuanhao heard it, he immediately exploded. "What? Go to Nangong?" He had to separate before he liked the prince, and the most important thing is that Nangong Qian''s talent is great, although he does not know the identity of the prince now. He had a mind for Prince Edward. If something really happened in Nangong Kingdom, who would he cry for! Han Xuanhao seemed to be too excited when he looked at himself, and quickly showed a flattering smile. "Heart, you have a long way to Nangong country. You must take the guards and guards and so on. I d better follow you to protect you How''s it going? " Rejected relentlessly "The thing in Hanxing Pavilion is not easy, and I have something to go this time, and do not need your protection!" Unintentional voice is soft but unquestionable but firm in it Yes, she doesn''t want to be bound by anyone. Han Xuanhao also knew that the decision made by the prince would not change, but in his heart he thought secretly that you wouldn''t let me follow me quietly. After all, in the beginning, the prince refused to enter the prince''s palace, but now he is not in the prince''s palace or the prince''s dormitory. "I don''t want us to do it without friends!" Wu Wuxin guessed Han Xuanhao''s thoughts, 1978, Han Xuanhao is a person who is extremely free from restraint, so he had a headache during this time. This happened many times, so she could only say it was more serious. Han Xuanhao was very helpless and put his chin on the Prince''s shoulder. "If you don''t go, don''t go, why is it so sad that I am so sad!" Han Xuanhao said half-jokingly and seriously, "but you want to Bring more people, and that Nangong Qian is not a good thing. Do nt rely on him too close. This person is very vicious. The farther away, the better ... Han Xuanhao said that Nangong Qian was worthless and said that They are all thirsty. "Why don''t I know that you like to bury other people like this behind others?" How could Wu Wuxin not see Han Xuanhao''s intentions, but it was interesting to watch Han Xuanhao work hard to search for the shortcomings of Nangong Qian and rumors so as to discredit Nangong Qian. . Han Xuanhao smiled a little embarrassedly. He seemed to be unkind, but what about the unkindness? "I haven''t buried Nangong Qian, I''m telling the truth!" Han Xuanhao said earnestly, it seems that the prince is now a little white rabbit lost in front of him, and Nangong Qian is the extremely evil wolf. I looked at Han Xuanhao without a smile, and then got up and returned to the dorm. Although Han Xuanhao really wanted to follow up, he really did nt have the courage, so he had to sit on the soft couch for a while and left, thinking The Prince is going to leave the country and he will definitely return to Xingxing Pavilion in the future. Leng Yufeng''s ability to handle things is very fast, but in a few days Lengfu sister-in-law and Lengzi married Lengfu watch Miss Leng Tiantian was settled, and the same day Leng Tiantian was thrown out of the Prince''s House also in Beijing Li Si is scattered. Now in the capital, talking about Leng Tiantian is not contempt. Many parents of women take Leng Tiantian as a negative example to educate their daughters, but in a few days Leng Tiantian From the beginning, the noble girl in Beijing has become a shameless woman that everyone hates. Leng Zi originally strongly opposed this family relationship. Now when he sees Leng Tiantian, he thinks that he has been deceived by this woman for so many years, and that he is rejected by the prince. Such a woman has no time to hate how he wants to marry, but Because of the pressure of Leng Yufeng, she had to transform Leng Tiantian''s original marriage into Lian Tiantian''s wife. When Lengzi was unwilling, Leng Tiantian was even more unwilling. She lost her innocence, the reputation she had worked hard to maintain for so many years, the trust of Lengzi and the love of the veteran general, and more importantly, her Nor can she marry a fantasy boy, which makes all her fantasy disappear. Leng Tiantian, who had no hope, hated Lengzi even more, not only did he not want to marry Lengzi, but wanted to kill Lengzi. When Leng Zi closed himself in the room without eating or drinking, the door was suddenly opened. "Go out, I won''t eat!" Leng Zi shouted at the people who came in. Suddenly someone came and pulled Lengzi, and the sound was harsh and unpleasant. "Lengzi, you get me up! Go and ask your elder brother, you go and ask your elder brother, and you tell the prince to tell the phantom that you are forced. Mine, let me marry a fantasy boy, I don''t want to marry you, I don''t want to marry you, I hate you! " Leng Tian waved Leng Tiantian away. He originally felt that he saw the abomination of Leng Tiantian, but now he knows how much Leng Tiantian is shameless, thinking about his sincere heartfeeling against Leng for so many years. Tian Tian''s maintenance and past admiration, Lengzi felt really blind. "Leng Tiantian, I just realized that you are shameless, but you can rest assured that I won''t marry you!" Leng Zi looked at Leng Tiantian and said disgustingly. Leng Tiantian felt in his heart that Lengzi was ready to promise himself, but when he saw Lengzi, he said, "Because you are just one of my side chambers, and it is my uncle, how can I marry you?" When Leng Tiantian looked at Lengzi unbelievably, he wanted to come forward and say something, but Lengzi called Xiaofu of Lengfu "to bring down Master Ben''s wife, and if she makes such an unreasonable trouble, she will be shut down directly. Confinement! " He got up when he was cold, he knew that the prince and himself were impossible, and he could only do that. Chapter 17： normal When Nangong Qian and his party came to Laos, the snow was still flying. Now when they return, the snow and ice begin to melt. There are many Princes under the party, one Nangong Princess of Lotus and one Lao Prince. Nangong Qian''s subordinates clearly felt that Wang s mood was anxious when he came, but when he went back, he was very sloppy, and I do nt know if it was their illusion. They think Wang s mood is very good recently, even if someone commits After making a few mistakes, the grandfather did not blame it. This kind of grandfather not only did not make these subordinates feel happy but was more afraid. At this time, there were two people in the carriage. Nangong Qian was unconscious. As for the Nangong lotus, he didn''t want to go back because he had recently walked close to Ling Jia Er. Nangong Qian didn''t want a younger sister to fight for her on the way back. Because of this, I rarely let my sister go to play. At the time, Nangonglian was preparing to touch Nangongqian''s forehead and felt that her brother must have a fever. Nangong Qian took out a pack of dried fruits from the carriage dark box and handed it to Prince Li, and he looked at Nangong Qian strangely. Nangong Qian was familiar with the carriage, which was normal after all, but after so many times, but in her impression the carriage was dark. It didn''t seem to have dried fruit, when did he put it. Seems to be aware of the confusion of Prince Li, Nangong Qian put the dried fruit on the plate and explained, "Listening to Han Xuanhao, you like to eat some dried fruit snacks in the carriage, I let the next person buy some!" Although He felt that it was rarely strange for a man to eat these sweet and sour things, but it seemed taken for granted by Prince Lao. Intentionally, she took the dried fruit and put it in her mouth. It really was her favorite taste. Although she usually performed a teenager well in her imposing posture, these small hobbies still brought the interest of women. Han Xuanhao is also very careful, and because Han Xuanhao knows the identity of his woman, he is careless and has less concern in front of Han Xuanhao. "Xuan Hao? Nangong and Xuan Hao have a good relationship?" inadvertently asked, after all, someone was still rumbling about Nangong Qian in their ears a few days ago, why did they seem to stand in the blink of an eye? It''s online. Nangong Qian looked at his uncle''s question and wanted to say who had a good relationship with that sissy Han Xuanhao. It would be nice not to go to him, but Nangong Qian is not a person who likes to talk bad things behind people. Han Xuanhao and Prince Li also had a relationship that day. If he denigrated Han Xuanhao, he would probably make Prince Ling disgusted with himself. "Well, I have a good relationship with Xuan Hao!" Nangong said with sorrow in his heart. Wuxin didn''t ask much when he was surprised. He looked out of the carriage window and found that they were not walking back to Nangong. Although he had doubts in his heart and a moment of vigilance, he didn''t wait. Nangong Qian''s arrangement. For Prince Edward, it s happy to ask Nangong Qian. After all, people like them are extremely vigilant. Now that he has changed the course privately, it is actually abrupt, but he wants to surprise Prince Edward. But now, seeing Prince Edward is just the biggest surprise, but this shows that in Prince Tai''s heart, he is also slightly trustworthy, but if he will not ask questions, unfortunately Prince Edward does not give himself this opportunity. Because it is not a avenue but a small road, it is inevitably not so comfortable during the journey. At this time, Wu Wuxin and Nangong Qian passed by a town, which is also the end point tonight. This time they were all disguised as businessmen and businessmen who went out to do business, so that so many people would not cause people to doubt. "Master! Son Nangong!" The fearless voice from the carriage came outside. This time, I was originally prepared to bring fearlessness and fearlessness together, but I did not worry about training things, so I will leave fearlessness behind. In Beijing, he brought Fearless to his side and brought out two hundred snow soldiers. However, some people pretended to be merchants to follow, and some people pretended to be people. They have been protected not far from the prince. Wixin was preparing for a while, but was a little sleepy but was awakened by a fearless voice. Nangong was a little dissatisfied with the sound of disturbing the prince''s rest outside, but he thought "what happened?" No fear, why is the voice of King Qian inside so cold, even though she feels a cold on her back outside the carriage, but she still respectfully said, "There is a good inn here, and the slave wants to ask the prince if he needs to come and rest?" " Nangong Qian looked at Prince Wu, who was obviously not in good spirits, even though he had woke up, and said, "Go and make a room!" As soon as they got out of the carriage, they watched Prince Tai, and he was happy to accompany Prince Tai to sit here anyway. At this time, when he didn''t know where to go, he went back to the carriage, and when he saw the fearlessly entering the inn, there was a faint flash in his eyes. He really didn''t know when his own grandfather would be like this ... so shameless. When I saw No Fear coming out, there was a calculation success in the distance, and then I saw No Fear standing outside the carriage and saying, "Master, all the rooms of the inn are full, and their subordinates can live in the backyard of the inn, but just There is only one room, do you need to continue on your way? " Nangong Qian heard the voice of fearlessness, and those phoenix eyes flashed with satisfaction, and then looked at the prince who was lying there with his eyes open. "I have been sleeping in the wild for a few days. If I had better sleep today, I would rest here for one night. Take a bath, if I didn''t mind, I would sleep in the backyard with my subordinates! " Ever since they were chatting with Huan Moche and others, they could show off that they could live in a room with the prince. Nangong Qian was jealous and was planning on it. Now that he has such a good opportunity, how can he let it go, think about tonight You can have a room with the prince, Nangong Qian feels that his body is a bit hot. I was unwilling to get up, but Nangong Qian stepped up to help Prince Prince. Maybe I was used to it or it was Nangong Qian''s actions that were not too ambiguous. I didn''t mean to open it and looked at the outside. "Let''s go to the guesthouse tonight!" Then looked at Nangong Qian who seemed to have no expression but his ears were up. "Nangong also live with me. If I drive Nangong away, I don''t know if Nangong''s people will give it I trip! " Nangong Qian worked hard to control his emotions so that he didn''t smile. He said indifferently, "Let''s decide this way!" Standing in the distance outside the carriage, he rolled his eyes very disdainfully listening to the words of his own grandfather. If he had nt seen them before, he did nt deserve to stay with him. He used to think that he would not like any woman in his life. Indeed, Wang did not like any woman but fell in love with a man, and he still loved it. In the beginning, the distant place also hated Prince Lao, but later he discovered that only the Prince Lao had blood and flesh. It was a human living, and according to the status of the Prince, there was really no woman. The match made it even more horrifying to the distance. I do nt know if I was used to looking at it. Now every time I see Prince Li and Grandpa together, he feels that they are a natural pair. Nangong Qian and He entered the room of the inn, and Xiao Er quickly delivered the meal. Although it was not very delicate, it was clean and rustic. The two of them began to sit at the table for meals. . When Nangong Qian watched the prince just eat a vegetarian vegetable and nothing else, it was a bit annoying. You must know that although the taste of the prince is very tricky, the chefs in the prince''s house always make the dishes well, but of course it is not the same outside. Conveniently, Nangong Qian directly clamped a piece of meat and put it in Prince s bowl. Looking at Prince Lei s thin body, he felt that this time when he went to Nangong Kingdom, he must support the prince. It is best to feed this picky bear child of. Wu heartlessly looked down at the meat in the bowl and was very disgusted. He continued to eat his vegetarian dishes, and the piece of meat in the bowl did not move at all. Nan Gongqian looked and felt that Prince Li was either a country prince or a child, or a child who was distressed and wanted to hold it, with the best temperament of his life, and said, "Eat some warmth in the winter, and too carelessly too thin, How can men be so thin in the future! Nangong Qian was educated as an elder. Of course, Nangong Qian also thought that if Prince Lao was so thin, he did nt know if he could bear himself in bed. Last time Han Xuanhao s sissy was not Can''t all the Princes get out of bed, how could they be better than Han Xuan. Wu Wuxin certainly didn''t know what Nangong Qian was thinking wildly, otherwise he would definitely put food on Nangong Qian''s head. I looked at the meat in the bowl and listened to Nangongqian''s tone of education. Of course, I knew that Nangongqian''s kindness, so I endured the discomfort in my heart and ate the meat in the bowl, and frowned slightly. Looks like a bit of a woman''s coquettishness. Nangong Qian also knows that this is not a one-time build, so he didn''t force it to put some other dishes into Prince''s bowl. Obviously, he doesn''t often do these things a bit rusty, but it is this rustiness that makes him unconscious. satisfaction. The two were ready to take a bath after meals. At this time, they walked in without fear, and said, "I still have some things to deal with, Nangong will take a bath first!" If you don''t give Nangong Qian the chance to refuse, he will go with him. Fear walked out of the inn. "Prince, there is a hot spring deep in the mountain forest of Houshan!" Of course, Fearless knew that the prince could not bathe with King Qian, so she went to find out just now without meals. After all, the prince had some cleanliness and she was still very clear. of. When I returned to the inn after bathing without care, I saw that Nangong Qian who had been bathed sat at the table and looked at Zhezi. He was wearing a thin coat, his perfect facial features were cruel and cruel, and his sharp eyes were dreadful. From time to time, use a brush to sketch on the folder. When he saw Prince Li entering the room, he put down his bag, and his eyes softened instantly. "Huh?" Nangong Qian looked a little bit upset after apparently bathing. "Unintentionally these baths?" He hasn''t seen the unintentional body yet. He was a bit disgusted tonight. Why didn''t he die before he started? Hit it. "Well, when I went out to do things, I took a bath after knowing that there is a hot spring in Houshan!" said unconsciously, and then went to bed very consciously. The bed in the inn was originally a small single bed, Inadvertently flattened himself and said to Nangong Qian, "I am wronged tonight on Nangong''s bed!" Nangong Qian felt at this moment that he was really one of the most painful people, but could he force him to go to bed? Of course not, so Nangong Qian walked to the soft bed, but lifted the soft bed close to the bed, and then fell asleep satisfactorily. Listening to the shallow breath of Prince Li, smelling the faint fragrance of Prince Li, Nangong slept asleep, but dreamed of a very dreamy dream. In the dream, Prince Li was severely bullied by himself ... When the morning came, Wu Wuxin and Nangong Qian woke up at the same time. Wu Wuxin sat up and put on his robe to look at Nan Gong Qian lying on the couch. After all, the soft couch is beside the bed. If Nang Gong Qian does not leave himself, he cannot get out of bed. . Nangong Qian was awkwardly covered with a quilt. Of course he knew he was going to get up, but the wetness of the pants under him and the towering trousers that could not cover him made Nangong Qian a little embarrassed. He looked at the uncle who was already dressed in bed. As for himself, Nangong Qian stood up as soon as he gritted his teeth. There was nothing embarrassing for the man. Nangong Qian kept comforting himself. Although Nangong Qian tried his best to cover up, Nian Wuxin still found the embarrassment under Nangong Qian. Nian Wuxin either looked or didn''t look at him, and had to say stupidly "Man, it''s normal, I sometimes do the same!" Wan Yi feels even more embarrassed when he is unconscious. Nangong Qian was also stunned by Prince Lai, and then said "Yes, normal, normal!" Then the two left the inn with breakfast in an awkward atmosphere, and the atmosphere was better after they got into the carriage. Chapter 18： Nangong State In the bedroom of the mansion next to Prince''s Mansion, Han Xuanhao got dressed and came to Prince''s Mansion with a little effort. But before he entered Prince Edward''s Mansion, Han Xuanhao remembered that the prince had left Lao Kingdom and there was no Prince. Han Xuan Hao, who was in a good mood, suddenly felt very bad, and flew away. As for the residence next to the Prince''s House, he didn''t want to live before the Prince did return. If he lived there, he would miss the Prince even more. When Han Xuanhao returned to Xingxing Pavilion, the old lady felt that she was dazzled. After all, the master and son have recently been blinded by the dragon, and many times she had to confess that she had to wait for the master to be near the Prince''s House. Now that the master was kicked out, he even bought the mansion and lived next to the Prince''s House. The old man often thought about what the prince had poured into the master. The soup can make the master like this, but the key is to make the old man want to cry. The prince is a man. Is it that the master hasn''t been close to a woman because the master has broken sleeves? "Zunzi, you can come back!" Said the old man looking at Han Xuanhao sitting there exaggeratingly. "Han Xing Ge has been a little unstable recently, so please ask the master to make a decision!" Han Xuanhao also knows that because he discovered the prince s identity during this time, he neglected the management of Han Xingge. If Han Xingge would have an accident, it would be impossible, but some Xiao Xiao would like to take advantage of the chaos. "Near Japan will live here!" Han Xuanhao said he was going to see the recent discounts of Han Xing Ge. Without his prince here, his life has returned to the way he once was. He manages Han Xing Ge and Xingxing Lou daily. When he is bored, he himself Go pick up a killer character and adjust your life. However, the old man who looked at Han Xuanhao was surprised, and said very embarrassingly, "Respect the Lord, is the prince happy and new and tired of the old?" I want to respect the Lord. . "My deity sees you have been busy lately!" Han Xuanhao lifted the old uncle in the palm of his hand. Is his temper so good recently that even his subordinates dare to tease himself? At this time in the Prince''s Mansion, Leng Yufeng packed everything in the room and saw Huan Moche enter his room. The two friends who have been friends for many years have a deep friendship, even if they love each other. I never thought of anything vicious when I went to the same person. "Are you ready to return to the frontier?" Huan Moche leaned on the wall and asked. He was wearing a blue brocade, with a face like a clear moon, and Jun Yi was dusty. His forehead was also tied with a blue ribbon, which was quite unique. His temperament is like the left face of the killing fruit on Chaotang. Leng Yufeng does nt need to do more than just a few clothes. He will not take away other things. He has taken Prince Edward s House as his own home. This courtyard is his own dormitory. He keeps things because of him. Will definitely be back soon. "Well, don''t hide that you said that I came back to see the prince. Now that the prince has gone to Nangong country, I''m not here to stay. It would be better to go to the frontier to train soldiers. After all, I am different from you in the DPRK. There is nothing the Prince can do in the court! "Leng Yufeng said earnestly," Mo Che, you need to protect the prince, no matter how we think about it, we must take the prince as the priority! "Leng Yufeng was afraid that her friends sometimes thought He didn''t know what to do to plunder the Prince, so he was afraid he would regret his life. Mo Mo Che was very clear about his friend''s exhortation, and said with a smile, "Prince is not an object but a person, I will not do anything to hurt Prince, you can rest assured." The two left the courtyard and said, Huan Moche prepared to send Leng Yufeng, but found Ye Yizhe, who also came out of the courtyard. "Yizhe, is this going out?" Hun Mo Che asked. The prince is no longer in the house, and Han Xuanhao also left the prince''s house, so Huanmoche still has a certain status in the prince''s house. Ye Yizhe''s slender figure is wearing a white brocade robe, jade crowns, hair, magnificent, and noble and handsome. Obviously, he did not expect to meet two people, after all, after the prince left, several people did not eat together. Now, it''s usually a busy meeting rarely. Ye Yizhe glanced at the package in Leng Yufeng''s hand and looked at the package in his hand, and suddenly understood, "Well, I''m going to leave Prince Edward for a while. And some of the medicinal herbs for Prince Edward need to go in person. Do it, I''m afraid I can''t come back recently! " "If there is a need to use Yu Feng, where Brother Yi Zhe casually mentions, Yu Feng must help!" Leng Yu Feng was sad because of the poison on the prince, so she also had a little bit of this Ye Yizhe who could detoxify the prince. Good color. Ye Yizhe was not polite enough to help one more person for the poison on the prince s body. "That Yizhe is here to thank Brother Yufeng!" They are proud men, but they can compromise with each other for the same person, although not As for being a friend but letting down the pride and self-esteem, the small courtyard in Prince Edward House is happy, but none of them can deny that getting along in Prince House is the most colorful life in their lives. After sending away Leng Yufeng and Ye Yizhe, Momo Che walked into Prince''s Mansion but found that Prince''s Mansion was also so empty and quiet. They could all leave but he couldn''t. He had to keep here to wait for Prince''s return. The carriage entered the Nangong country, and the weather began to gradually warm up. He sat in the carriage and looked at the customs and customs of the Nangong country. He listened to Nangong Qian''s introduction of Nangong country''s geography and culture in his ear. She also had a deep understanding, and the knowledge of the men around him also made Wu feel a little admired. She thought that if this man would become the emperor of the Nangong country in the future, it would also be a blessing for the Nangong country. "Nangong country is very good!" I can see that Nangong country is as rich as Lao country. People are living very well. More importantly, although Nangong country has been fighting for so many years, it is because Nangong Qian''s position is from He hasn''t lost the city, and Nangong Qian''s authority in Nangong country is also close to the emperor but not the emperor. Nangong Qian looked at this Nangong country with pride. "You like it! We have now entered the capital. I do nt want to come to Nangong country this time. The father and other people know that there should be no danger, but I still hope that I can Living in King Qian''s Mansion also allows me to do my best for the landlord! " In fact, it s not necessary for Nangong Qian to say that he has no intention to stay in King s Mansion. After all, there are too many untrustworthy people in this Nangong country and only one Nangong Qian gives him a little peace of mind. More importantly, her identity is a problem. She needs absolute privacy . "You''re welcome if you don''t care!" I heard a distant voice outside when I finished speaking. "Prince, the three kings have some ministers outside the tower. They seem to be welcoming Prince Lao!" The three kings in the distance looking at Nangong country standing there are a bit complicated. The three kings in Nangong country are cruel and do not learn anything. Man, but even then the three kings are also the favorite son of the Nangong emperor, and the third king is still the queen of the Nangong country. If it was not for the three kings, it would have been a prince. "Hmm!" Nangong Qian''s face was a little cold. If the three princes Nangong Wen can be honest, he doesn''t care that he has to grab power every time he embarrassed himself, but if he is not honestly provoking the prince during the time of the prince, he doesn''t care about revealing his plans. This person also gave results. Just when Wu Wuxin and Nangong Qian were about to get out of the carriage, they found that a group of white snow climbed up from the bottom of the carriage, and then rushed into the carriage. Nangong Qian was about to kill, but was stopped by the Prince Prince. "It''s Xiaobai!" Sure enough, I saw Xiao Bai jumping into the carriage and rushing to the unintentional arms. I haven''t seen the little guy for a long time and I don''t know why he is not so repulsive to the little guy now, so he picked up Xiao Bai rarely. Xiao Bai stared at his blind eyes and arched his heartless chest. It was so warm. Xiao Bai felt that it was worthwhile to follow this path. Sure enough, the host didn''t reject himself anymore, thinking that Xiao Baigong was more happy. Already. "Like?" Nangong Qian looked surprised at the prince holding Xiaobai. After all, those princes seemed to hate this little fox these days, but they like it very much, and his preference seems to be a bit like a woman, but Nangong Qian and I don''t think Prince Fei is feminine, but I just think that Prince Fei is more cute. "It''s an interesting little guy who didn''t show up all the way. He''s smart!" I pinched Xiaobai''s tail inadvertently, but he was praised in his tone. It''s rare for an animal to be smart. And after going through so much, I really like this little white tadpole unintentionally, and after all, an animal doesn''t need to guard so much. "But the Prince is on the carriage?" When the carriage reached the downstairs, he heard the male voice outside, and when he looked at Nangong Qian''s face indifferently, he knew that it was Nangong who was the favorite of Nangong Kingdom. Placing Xiaobai on the carriage, Xiaobai also lay there obediently, and He Wuxin and Nangong Qian stepped off the carriage, so that everyone''s eyes could not be turned away ... Wu Wuxin wore only an ink-colored tunic with a jade pendant hanging around her waist. It was smooth and translucent. At a glance, it was a fine product. She didn''t have too many accessories around her, and her hair was covered behind her. The whole person looks like a fairy, like an immortal fairy. Nangong Qian, standing next to Wu Wuxin, was wearing a purple robe, and his figure was standing beside Prince Yu. His slender fingers subconsciously tried to pull him around, but he let go of his hand. Without a smile, it would be respectable for him to stand there like this. Inadvertently glanced at the three kings Nangong Wen who stood there, wearing a very luxurious robe instead of setting off the nobleness of the robe, it just makes people feel like a clown is passing on the clothes of others. Chapter 19： Wait for your meal "Prince, I have heard of you for a long time!" Nangong Wen greeted Wu, who had stepped off the carriage as if he had not seen Nangong Qian, and couldn''t stop praising the rumors. It is rumored that the prince of the kingdom of the state is the unbelievably beautiful man in the world. At that time, Nangong Wen dismissed it. After all, what kind of person as a prince has never seen is his royal brother Nangong Qian, which is also a beautiful man praised by the world. But today when I saw Nangong Wen, I realized that there is really a man in this world who is just as attractive as a woman. For Nangong Wen''s straight-eyed eyes, there was a slight disgust at the eyebrows, but it was well masked, while Nangong Qian blocked the eyes of Nangong Wen as he looked at things and said, "Three emperors!" " Nangong Wen''s most annoying person is his second emperor''s brother Nangong Qian. Whether it is Nangong Qian s appearance or his current fame is what Nangong Wen wants but does not have. He wants to kill his own worst enemy all the time. Every time he went to the assassination, there was no news. "It turned out to be King Qian. I do nt know why King Qian and the prince returned to China together?" Nangong said weirdly and yin and yang. The New Year''s Eve people found that King Qian did not participate in the investigation before everyone knew that King Qian was not in the capital. When everyone was preparing to do something, King Qian came back. Nan Gongqian said directly to his granddaughter, "Go to the king''s mansion first and clean it up. Tomorrow is the birthday of the father and then enter the palace. Prince Gong thinks it is okay?" King Qian. "Very good, then trouble King Qian!" Wu said unwillingly and said to Nangong Wen, who was standing there, "Three lords, this palace is one step ahead!" After talking with Nangong Qian, he got into the carriage, regardless of Nangong. Wen or the officials who came to greet me have no intention at all, and she also sees that if you follow Nangong Wen into the palace now, there will definitely be a down Mawei waiting for them, and those people see themselves hostile to themselves, since Others don''t respect themselves, they don''t care for others. When Nian Gongxin and Nangong Qian sat on the carriage, Nangong Wen''s face suddenly became gloomy. "Hah! Prince Guo of the State is unintentional, really shame his face! How dare not to give his face in Nangong Kingdom ..." "Don''t be angry, Prince Grandma sees a little child with no hair at first glance. Since Grand Prince Three in Nangong is still worried about the opportunity to remediate the Prince," said an official, pleased. When Nangong heard it, he looked at the shadow of the carriage leaving with revenge. "In the future, you should pay more attention to Nangong Wen. He has no man''s mind. You lose his face today. I am afraid that as long as you are in Nangong Kingdom, he will find you trouble. No matter what happens, you don''t need to worry about it!" Nangong Qian frowned, and said that there was something in her heart that the appearance of these people disturbed him and his sister-in-law. I carelessly stroked Xiaobai''s fur and said, "Oh? But I found that Nangong didn''t seem to give Nangong a face?" I also saw Nangong Qian''s strength and domineering just now. Even his own brother, he is not. Ken Xu and the snake are a bit. Wu Wuxin didn''t find his own name, but Nangong Qian found it but didn''t show it, but he was secretly happy. "Even if I give him face, the conflict between me and him will not be broken! In the future, there will only be one emperor in this Nangong country!" Nangong Qian opened his ambition nakedly in front of Prince Lao. "No matter what In the future, I have to pay attention to it! "In the heart of Nangong Qian, the bear child, Prince Prince, is not obedient, but also very fond of danger, so he took the trouble to remind him. "I understand!" Yes, but I didn''t know if I didn''t hear it. When I was unwilling to stand at the door of King Qian s Mansion, I jumped and looked at the straight and respectful look standing at the station outside King s Mansion. I did nt think these people were here to welcome King s return, but the two All watching what''s going on. In fact, the people of King Qian s House were also distressed. You must know that each time King Qian s return to the House is very low-key, but this time they received an order early on that the Crown Prince Lao Guomin will come to King s House, and then various orders made them their subordinates. They were a little scared and didn''t know what King Qian wanted to do, so they dedicatedly stood at the door of King Qian''s house to greet him. I am very satisfied with the subordinates interest in Nangong Qian, and said directly to the people in the residence," This is Prince Li, who will be the same as the King in Fu! "In one sentence, not only surprised those subordinates, but also surprised Wu. . At this moment, everyone in King Qian''s Mansion knew that King Qian''s fancy for the prince, lowered his head and retreated, but he thought that he must serve him carefully in Prince Qian''s mansion. Inadvertently followed Nangong Qian into the King''s Mansion. The width of the King''s Mansion is not as large as that of the Prince''s Mansion. The whole of the King''s Mansion is very cold and luxurious, and there is no color in the King''s Mansion that has a sense of depression. When I walked all the way to the palace, I found that it was a bit wrong. After all, I am a guest. Now I should go to the guest room to rest in the palace of King Qian. However, I still have a look at the palace of Xia Nangqian, which is much more spacious than my palace. It''s a lot colder, and there''s nothing except the necessary things like a desk. "In the future, you will live here. There is no maid in Fuchu. If your need arises, let your niece come to serve you!" Nangong Qian said, pouring a glass of water for the prince, not paying attention to his cleanliness and personal privacy. The tea cup that Wu Wuxin just picked up suddenly dropped, "It''s not right, I can just go to the guest room!" In fact, Wu Wuxin still has a layer of worry. If Nangong Qian lives here, it''s no wonder that she is crazy, after all, men often Careful eyes are scarier than women. Nangong Qian stood up and walked outside. "I have no heart to rest assured. I live in the dormitory next door, of course ... if I have no intention to invite, I am willing to sleep with no heart!" Although at night, I burned myself, but even if it was like it . Unwillingly didn''t speak but the refusal was too obvious, and Nangong Qian walked out of the hall with a helpless smile, thinking that in the future, the dormitory where he has lived for so many years will live in Prince Lao, there will be her taste, there are her traces, Nangong Qian felt very good. I woke up early in the morning the next day. I was afraid to stand outside the hall early to keep no one close to the hall. After all, the identity of the Prince is not hidden here. After washing, I walked out of the dormitory and walked to the hall with a little girl in the house. I saw Nangong Qian who seemed to be sitting there early, and at that moment I knew he was waiting for his meal. "Why don''t you take a meal first?" I had no intention of wandering in Prince''s Mansion, so I had the habit of sleeping, but forgot that she lives in King Qian''s Mansion now, and she is just a guest. Just look at those little sisters'' eyes and know them I definitely don''t know what I''m thinking, but I''m really rude. Nangong Qian put the tableware for Prince Li himself. "No hurry, wait for your meal!" Wu heartlessly knew that a macho man like Nangong Qian did this for himself, so he began to eat without pretending. It was not too early before the two had eaten breakfast, and they started preparing to enter the palace. After all, Wu Wuxin came this time to congratulate the Nangong Emperor on his birthday. Entering the magnificent palace of the Nangong emperor, I was indifferent for a while. It turned out that no matter which country''s palaces are bright yellow and luxurious and solemn to the extreme, few people can live in this palace. "King Qian is here!" "Prince Lao Guo is here!" Nangong Qian and He walked side by side into the palace of Nangong Kingdom Mo. King Qian was dressed in a purple robe with gold threads and a handsome face carved like jade. His face was full of pride and arrogance. . And Prince Qian, standing next to King Qian, struck a dark green brocade with long hair like ink, and only smashed a jade sister-in-law, a beautiful and extraordinary face, a beautiful enchanting face, an eyebrow like a willow leaf, and an eye like blue The lake, white jade looks, pink lips and danzhu, raised their hands to show the style of the foot, the end is the best in the world, just standing there made a lot of women in Nangong country blush. "Father Emperor!" Nangong Qian face was cold, his whole body was inseparable alienation. Wuxin stepped forward and gave a little bow. Went to see the Nangong Emperor! The attitude is not humble, but not polite, unlike the coldness of Nangong Qian, but the elegance in the bones. The two standing there are obviously different temperaments But harmonious. Nangong Huang Gao sat on the dragon chair and saw that he was wearing a bright yellow dragon robe, with a small golden dragon embroidered on the collar and cuffs, a boxy face, and heavy eyebrows hanging on it. On the small eyes, the bridge of the nose that is not strong has a slightly broad nose, the red lips are slightly thick, and the teeth in the mouth are still white and neat. When I saw such a nangong emperor, he suddenly felt that his father was absolutely handsome. More importantly, such an Nangong Emperor has such a handsome son as Nangong Qian, it seems that Nangong Qian''s mother-in-law must be a very beautiful woman. "Good!" The Emperor Nangong looked at the eyes of Prince Lai below full of admiration and affection, but the kind of appreciation that appeared on the surface was nothing more than doing things. If Prince Lao is more excellent in the future, it will not be good for Nangong country. "Hurry up, show Prince Prince!" Said the Emperor Nangong. "Blessed is the Emperor, even a son like Prince!" Sit down unconsciously, while Nangong Qian sits on top of Wuxin, watching Nangong emperor''s neglect of Nangong Qian Wuxin has some dissatisfaction, but his face is very mild. "Nangong Emperor has such an excellent son as King, it should be the father The emperor is envious! " Nangong Qian did not look at Prince Li, who was sitting under him, but he listened to Prince Li''s warmth if he did not protect himself. He has been strong and indomitable for so many years, so no matter what happens, no one will quarrel with himself, even his own sister thinks that he is born like this, but now there is a teenager who does not regard himself as the tough and fierce king, It''s just a man who needs to be fair. Although his practice seems a bit naive, his heart beats faster. The Emperor Nangong looked a little badly at the Prince, but found that the Prince''s eyes were very sincere. It seemed to have no other meaning. He just let go of the simple compliment, and snorted in his heart, just like his son''s disgusting character. How could it be a good relationship with the Prince of Laos. "Haha, my sons are all good!" Nangong Huang passed by, obviously he didn''t want others to praise King Qian and he didn''t want to praise King Qian himself. Inadvertently glanced at Nangong Qian who was sitting on top and found that he was in a daze. There was a deep ocean rolling in those phoenix eyes. Wonderingly felt that Nangong Qian was hurt by his father''s words. Nan Gongqian was moved by the thought of her actions, so she had no intention of being foolish once again and continued to answer "It is true! But according to the palace, several King Nangong emperors are also the most powerful. This palace has long been admired! " Nan Gongqian then looked to his next-generation Prince-in-law, and he didn''t understand why Prince-in-law today defended himself this way. Although he was happy to laugh a few times, he was thinking whether Prince-in-law liked the weak? Um, it seems like that, after all, isn''t that Han Xuanhao always playing the little white flower beside the prince, but Nangong Qian feels that if he becomes like that in front of his uncle, Nangong Qian feels that it hurts everywhere. When the emperor Nangong wanted to kick out this nasty Prince-in-law, the sound of a whistle was heard. "Prince Qing Guo Qing Kui arrives!" "Princess Princess Qingyuan arrives!" As soon as the voice fell, I saw two people entering the main hall. The man in front was about 27 or 8 years old. He was wearing a purple robe, but it looked like a handsome man, but it was not enough compared with Nangong Qian, who was also wearing a purple robe. To see, this person is not tall but his face is a very rare person to deal with. The girl behind Qing Kui, who is about ten years old, is different from the last time she saw her embarrassed and emaciated. Today, Qing Muyuan has a beautiful pink dress, even if she wants to hide it but Because she was still young, she still peeked at the prince who was sitting there from time to time. The soft water eyes glittered like crystals, and the long eyelashes flickered from time to time to see the **** in her mind. The smooth and full forehead is as polished as a jade, and the small, but cocky nose makes people want to pinch it. Yingying''s red lips are like dew on the flower in the morning, crystal and moist. The rounded chin is just right and small, and you can predict how beautiful this girl will be when she grows up. Nangong Qian felt that the girl was a little dissatisfied with Prince Gong s sight. Looking at Mrs. Tai s clothing today, it was really noticeable. Even such a small child was obsessed with this. Nangong Qian looked at the hall again. The other women really did wink at Prince Lao. As for why no one winks at Nangong Qian, it is because Nangong Qian s reputation in Nangong is too close to being female. I never knew how many women wanted to seduce. Consequences really have no consequences. With so many lessons learned, who dares to step forward. "Qing Guo Qing Kui has met the Emperor Nangong!" "Qing Guo Qing Wood Park has met Nangong Huang!" The two sat down after saluting, and Qingmuyuan peeked out from behind to see Prince Tai who was sitting opposite him. Of course, Wuwuxin also found the little girl and raised his eyes and smiled. This girl has always been admired by her, but she has not grown up for a few months, and she is now considered to be her subordinate. After some warm greetings, I watched songs and dances. At this time, the queen of Nangong, who was sitting in the upper position, was also the mother of Nangong Wen. "King Qian, you are not too young to start a family. The queen looked at the Shangshu maid It s great. Being your concubine is the right thing to do! The daughter of Nangong State''s Shang Shu is a fool and she is almost thirty years old. The queen of Nangong said that she wanted to discredit Nangong Qian, and she sighed indifferently where there was a group of disgusting women. "Oh, isn''t the daughter of Shang Shu already thirty years old? Queen, what is not the courtier saying, King Qian is among the people''s army, but everyone praises, if it is known that the Emperor actually gave the daughter of Shang Shu to King Qian I don''t know what the people think of the emperor? " Chapter 20： Marry King Qian Intentionally, she looked up at the concubine who was sitting next to the Empress Nangong, and after thinking, it became clear that this woman should be the concubine Concubine of the Nangong Emperor. The concubine was very beautiful. Even if she was sitting there, she was an enchanting figure. She ignored the queen''s murderous eyes and twisted Na Na''s body. Wearing a red embroidered lake crepe skirt, He Guifei outlined her bumpy figure with a soft silk belt around her waist. On her right wrist, she wears an agate bracelet that matches her dress. She dangles her jade beads and dangles her earrings, and she wears eight treasure earrings on her ears. From the disguise of this body, you can know that the Nangong emperor really loves the concubine, otherwise, she won''t reward so many things. You must know that the more women in the palace reward the more the favor. The Nangong emperor originally thought that the queen''s suggestion was very good and was preparing to make a decree. Now when she heard the words of Gui Guihe, she felt that she didn''t think enough, and stared at the queen. Queen, the more you live, the more confused! " The queen showed a bitter smile and looked at her concubine who was proud of herself. Nangong emperor let the concubine sit directly on the chair under her head. Go ahead! " Princess Fei sat quietly and silently, but when Nangong emperor didn''t notice, he glanced at the next King Qian, there was too much in that glance, but King Qian was looking at the next head. The prince did not find it, maybe even if he found Nangong Qian, he would turn a blind eye. "Imperial Nangong, Prince Ben came here to make a good relationship for the two countries!" Qing Kui stood up. "This is my most beautiful princess, Princess Muyuan, who has been here with me before!" Qing Kui said Pulled up Qingmu Garden, who was sitting beside him. Qingmuyuan is indeed beautiful, but no matter how beautiful it is, it is just a child who has not yet grown up. No one is willing to raise a girl who can only see and cannot eat, except for some perverts, not to mention Mention the royal family. Qingmuyuan didn''t have any grief to hear that his emperor had given him away as an item, or that the relatives of the so-called Qingguo could not make her sad anymore. I unconsciously heard that Qing Guo wanted to use a princess to carry out the friendship between the two countries to the end. Although she didn''t care about the relationship between the two countries, she felt uncomfortable when she moved her subordinates. "Prince Qing isn''t kidding?" indifferently sat there smiling and said, "Princess Muyuan is only ten years old this year, do you say that he is close? Is it because the palace s ears are not so good or Prince Qing wants to treat everyone as a fool? Now, who is the ten-year-old child to marry and who is the main mother or daughter? More importantly, the princess has to wait for a princess. Prince Qing s dissatisfaction with Nangong s statehood came to his mind. What a shameful way! " When this remark came out, many people nodded in agreement, and the Nangong emperor changed from the initial consideration to looking at Prince Qing with suspicion. The most important thing for the superior is suspicion, not to mention the lack of domineering of Nangong emperor. Emperor. Qing Kui looked at the prince who was destroying his good deeds, and his eyes flashed killing. Qingmuyuan was grateful when he looked at the prince who could change his fate in just one sentence. From the beginning, she knew that there must be no good things. Which of her so-called father and mother-in-law brothers and sisters did not regard themselves as an item, otherwise she would not be sent to Laos by her emperor. The second prince''s mansion was a puppet boy. After going back with the help of the prince, he secretly killed his queen sister, and then received the imperative of coming to Qingguo. Fortunately, he came. Nangong Wen, who was sitting there, looked at Prince Li and offended another person, and took a strange look at Prince Qing, and immediately thought about it. "I think Princess Muyuan is too young. Let s wait a few more years for the matter of marriage. Today is Shouchen s birthday and I wo nt say these things! Said the Emperor Nangong with a smile, something that was already bad Bring it over. The superior concubine of the Netherlands did not know when to retreat. Because of her favor, Nangong Huang was very forgiving. But after a while, he came to the back of Nangong Qian and whispered "Master Wang, Concubine He has something to report!" Nan Gongqian frowned, with annoyance in his voice, "When does a subordinate''s obituary need to be heard by the king himself?" Besides, now Prince Prince is beside him, and he can''t wait to divide himself into two halves and surround him. Around the Prince, where the bad things come from, I want to bother you. Looking into the distance, the prince of his own house expressed dislike to the uninteresting He Guifei, lowered his head, and retreated to a more hidden mountain and looked at He Guifei standing there. Looking at her appearance, a woman with a flood of spring hearts was seen. "Concubine Lotus!" Approaching Concubine Lotus in the distance. "Something can be accused of me, I will confess to the Lord!" From a distance, looking at such a concubine, Prince Gui and his wife are more harmonious together. There is such a woman in the distance who feels that it is not only the uncle who is uncomfortable, but even their subordinates. After hearing this, Guigui Fei was a little sad, and she did not tell anyone in the distance, and never contacted King Qian alone. But today she blocked a wedding for King Qian, so she was brave enough to want to meet King Qian, and more importantly, she did nt know why she always felt that King Qian is a little different today. Seems farther and farther. "The subordinate just wants to confess to the woman whom King Qian has the desire?" He Guifei deliberately said, "If the subordinate thinks that if the king has any plans, the subordinates will have to speak on the emperor, so that the marriage of the king can be smoother. ! " He Guifei said this in order to test King Qian. If King Qian does not have the woman she likes, then she can perform her task with peace of mind. If King Qian has the woman she likes ... Thinking about this, Gui Guifei would not dare to think about it any more, and she thought that a cold-blooded man like King Qian would not like any woman. The distant eyes looked at He Guifei with a disgust and contempt, and her voice even carried an order, "Have you ever asked me about the prince? He Guifei has not been a concubine for a long time, so I have forgotten even the least things!" " "No!" He Guifei quickly denied, she did not expect that she would say this in the distance. "My subordinates have no other meaning, I just want to know the master''s intention so that I can better cooperate with the Lord!" "Remember your duty!" He turned away and said a word from afar. He sees such women a lot, and has to say that even if Wang Ye is cold-blooded but I do nt know how many women want to approach him in these years, he is numb. But I did not expect that the subordinates who were the princes would dare to think. If the princes were made aware of it, they would be abolished regardless of the usefulness of the concubine. "Oh, right!" The distance stopped and said, "The Lord has already loved one, so if you keep yourself safe and continue to work for the Lord, then the Lord will not treat you in the future, but if you are obsessed with it, then you should know Lord Wang''s punishment for some people! " The distant place felt that he had already made it clear, as long as he was a clever person, he knew what to do, and he did not think that the feeling of Wang Ye was unsatisfactory. But in the distance I forgot that although many women are smart people, as long as they encounter feelings, they are an idiot. "Loved one?" He Guifei stood there and said unbelievably, "Will the prince also love someone? How is that possible?" Don''t talk about loving such a man, just care that it is almost impossible for a person, except for a lotus for so many years The princess had seen other women beside Wang Ye, but since the distant place said it must be true, Princess Gui was panicked at this moment. When Concubine He returned to the main hall, her expression was a little stunned, and she carefully looked at King Qian. It was found that King Qian was indeed different, but it was this difference that made He Guifei more panic, because she found that King Qian was still the modest King, but from time to time, King Qian looked at the equally handsome prince sitting there, and that The eyes are too gentle, so gentle that any woman is willing to sink into the eyes of King Qian. She also sees King Qian occasionally serving vegetables for the inferior Prince Prince. This kind of special treatment has never been done to Princess Lotus. What does this mean that Princess Gui He dare not think but has to think. Is it true that King Qian fell in love with Prince Edward, or did King Qian fall in love with a man? Is this why King Qian has not been a woman for so many years? If King Qian falls in love with a woman, He Guifei also feels that she will have a chance to complete the task by her own means in the future, but if King Qian likes men, then what will she fight for? A rare beautiful man, but at this moment looking at Prince Guihe and Gui Guihe, it is a scourge that Prince Taiji is a fox. The women who performed the dance were all beauties. Some officials did not dare to overdo it because of the upper Nangong emperor, but their eyes still looked at the exposed skin of the dancers from time to time. Even Nangong Wen and Qing Kui were no exception. I have seen all kinds of beauties, so I just have desire and no affection in my eyes. Intentionally, looking at the dancing girl below, holding a tea cup, she looked very gentle, and looked like an immortal with an abstinence. In addition to the women in Manchu Wenwu, there was only Wu Wuxin who was not drinking and only holding a tea cup, but this kind of Wu Wuxin not only did not make people feel weak, but also an extraordinary and unrefined fairy. Qing Kui seemed to have attracted the attention of all the women, and she was still sulking in her heart, holding up a glass of wine and standing up. "Everyone calls Prince-in-law is the best in the world. It s true today when I see it, even The beauty of this country is not as good as the beauty of the prince! " As soon as Qing Kui''s words fell, Nangong Qian''s eyes fell on Qing Kui''s body like an eagle. In Nangong Qian''s eyes, it was good to have the Prince''s charter. Why would anyone need someone to put a beak on it? And Nangong Wen looked at Qing Kui''s heart, and followed by "Yeah, when the king saw Prince Li, he thought it was a beauty, but he didn''t expect to be Prince of the kingdom, but he really let Ben King accident! " Qingmuyuan looked at Prince Li a little worried, and frowned like a child, watching Qingkui and Nangong Wen. And those officials of the Nangong Kingdom looked at one of the princes of the kingdom of prince and one of the princes of the kingdom of dynasty. They were so happy when they targeted them. They also hoped to add a fire to make them hostile. In this way, the country and kui will definitely become enemies in the future. . Off topic Tweet the friend''s article "The Temptation of Hotel Addiction" in 1V1, with strong male and female esteem, the male lead is high-cold, sultry and arrogant, the female lead is funny, the intelligent is more demon, and the funny urban essay. Song Hailan talked eloquently, "Instead of marrying a wealthy man, look at a man''s face all his life, it is better to work hard and become Bai Fumei. One or three five, soak up a few handsome men and talk about love! Two or four, raise a bunch of little white faces to play with! " The faces of a number of colleagues suddenly turned pale. Song Hailan didn''t know why, "Do you think I''m too straightforward? Be nice and be frank, say something in your mouth and think about it in your heart, that''s hypocrisy." "Ahem!" Song Hailan turned his head, facing the black face and cannibalistic eyes of Mo Mo last week. Chapter 21： Undress and sleep "The appearance of the palace is given by the emperor and the mother, and it is indeed superior." Wu Wuxin looked at the tea cup in his hand and looked directly at the opposite Qingkui. "You know that although the palace is really handsome and handsome, but Much better than many long sorry parents! " Everyone heard that the prince was sarcastic, and Qing Kui was even more embarrassed. If Qing Kui was too long to be seen, it would not be, but the premise was not that they were in sharp contrast with Prince Kun. It is simply insulting himself. Nangong Qian picked up the wine glass on the table and cleared a smile of pampering in his eyes, but he forgot. The prince he loves is not a young man who speaks nothing but a bear child who can anger you. Wuxin never felt that there was anything wrong with his looks. The beauty of the long-term was given by the parents to heaven. It is good that he is not proud. As for the words within Xiaobailian, I have no intention to listen to them as admiration. Not everyone can afford the praises of the country, and he is not a real man. Qingkui has been a prince for so many years and has always been flattered by everyone. Now a teenager who is so much younger than himself is so indifferent to himself. Qingkui has already recorded this prince in his mind, but Qingkui is not a Too irritable people, even if angry, did not show much in Nangong. "Indeed, Prince Li is very beautiful!" Qing Kui biting his back molars and said, "Prince Prince, I respect you for a drink!" He raised the wine glass in his hand, and his eyes exuded a provocation, he noticed Prince Li has never touched wine since the beginning. Wuxin''s eyes narrowed for a moment, she never touched wine and did not know what it would be like to drink, but wine is a dangerous thing in Wuxin''s life. "Yes, it''s also a pleasure to meet Prince Li and Prince Qing today. The king first respected the two, and first respected him!" Nangong Wen stood up and drank the wine glass on the table. . Qing Kui gave Nangong Wen a look. Although the two met for the first time, the kind of villain in their bones was the same. "Yeah!" Qing Kui also drank the wine in the glass, and after deliberately turned the glass upside down, and then looked at the prince in an embarrassment. "No, the prince does not drink the bar. After all, as long as he is a man, he is a yellow Mouth children can also drink, and men who can''t drink outside Qingguo are not men! " The words have been said about this, and a prince of the Nangong Kingdom and a prince of the Qing Kingdom have already done it in respect, even if you are unconscious, you can''t give in. As soon as Nangong Qian stretched out his hand, he was ready to take away the wine glass on Prince Tai''s table. As to whether they would offend the two, Nangong Qian did not matter. But when Nangong Qian''s hand touched the wine glass, Prince Si s voice was pretending to be alienated. King Qian is so kind to thank this palace, so please ask him to pour wine for this palace! Nan Gongqian''s hand knew that his interference made Prince Gong unhappy, yeah, such a proud bear child can face such a thing, just like himself, he never likes the interference of others, but he can''t control himself . I hate others for embarrassing the Prince, and I don''t want to do something that the Prince does not like. Everyone looked at Crown Prince with a mockery. Although everyone was surprised by King Qian s actions, they did nt think in other directions. After all, who is the King of Nangong s country? It s too clear, so at this moment, listening to Prince Tai s words, I feel that the prince is too arrogant, but before they despise it, they saw that the king, the most difficult and distant in Nangong Kingdom, actually took the jug and poured wine for the prince. At this moment, everyone I felt dazzled. Nangong Qian pours some wine into the glass and prepares to take it back, but feels that his uncle''s cool eyes fell on his body. Although he is not afraid of his uncle''s eyes, he does not want to upset his uncle, and Nangong Qian knows very well if he If you do too much, the relationship will be restored to what it used to be. Nangong Qian will never do it when it is worth the money, so he has to endure the pain in his heart and fill the glass, thinking that the prince never drinks. Can''t stop worrying, but thinking that he won''t let anything happen next to Prince Li. Nangong Qian sat down after pouring the wine, and unconsciously raised his glass and stood up. His white hand held the bronze wine glass. It was a flawless jade hand, without any flaws, slender as onion, with temptation and fragrance. It was just one action that caused everyone in the hall to swallow saliva. Putting the wine glass near the lips is not as good as a normal man''s drink, but slowly raising the neck and slowly drinking wine into the abdomen, an unspeakable temptation emanates, and it really makes everyone feel Prince Lao really deserves to be "national and heavenly." Wentless can feel the spicy drink in the throat all the way from her throat to her belly, making the whole person feel a little hot, but Wentless has to admit that wine seems to be a good thing, but not to herself, because her mind is I can stay awake for a while but feel dizzy. When Prince Li put the cup down and the whole person sat down, all the people came back to their hearts, thinking constantly that this Prince Li was too kind. Nan Gongqian was also worried about whether Prince Li would go crazy drinking for the first time, but he was relieved that Prince Li did nt make a noise or move even though there was something wrong after drinking. If you did nt know enough, The Crown Prince was afraid that he could not see the confused look of the Crown Prince. For example, the ordinary Prince''s eyes are clear and deep, and even at this time, even Prince Nianqian lowered his eyebrows, he found that the Prince''s eyes were full of obscurity, so cute that he could not wait to bring the bear child to kiss him. When Nangong Qiang was impatient, the palace banquet was finally over. In the eyes of Nangong Qiang, he saw that Prince Rong stood up and walked out of the palace in a very normal way. Until the carriage, Nangong Qian thought that Prince Rong was too normal and normal. When officials came to say hello to Prince Lao, they all performed well, but as soon as they got into the carriage, Nangong Qian found it wrong. Feeling uncomfortable without heart, it s either uncomfortable with poisonous hair, uncomfortable with body, or uncomfortable because of alcohol. She has been forcing herself to be sober, but now she got a frown when she got into the carriage, and she was willing to believe in Nangong Qian subconsciously, so she put down her alert and drunk herself. Nan Gongqian directly embraced Prince Gong into his arms. The soft and boneless body in his arms made Nan Gongqian feel that his heart was filled. He touched his face with his fingers and turned red, and he asked, "How can I feel uncomfortable?" ? Just be patient, and we''ll be back in a while! " What surprised Nangong Qian was that Prince Rong did not push herself away, even holding her hands in her arms, holding her nose around her chest, letting Nangong Qian''s heart warm, and holding Prince Rong''s hand tightly. , After seeing the uncle''s uncomfortable expression, he slightly let go of the prince. The carriage arrived at King Qian''s Mansion. Nangong Qian took the cloak on the carriage and directly wrapped the prince. Then he returned to his dormitory with light work. When he entered the dormitory, he encountered fearlessness and fear of standing outside. I was approached but stopped. "Prince?" Although there is no fear that King Qian will not harm the prince, how can people be certain that it is unpredictable. Unconsciously revealed a head from Nangong Qian''s chest, cute and lovely, and the voice was not as cold as usual. A little more coquettish "No fear!" Wuxin smiled and said, "I''m fine, I want to sleep After talking about it, Nangong Qian entered the dormitory with his grandson. Stand there without fear for a long time without moving, it was the prince just now, it is indeed the prince, but who will tell her who is such a cute person who wants to let her pinch a few, and return her cold Domineering prince. Nangong Qian put Prince Yu into the bed and did not leave, so she stared straight at Prince Yu lying in bed. A faint fragrance unique to Prince Yu came from her nose. Nangong Qian''s eyes gradually moved to Prince Yu''s face. I watched her long, long eyelashes cover like a butterfly fan, and her small, straight nose was so cute that she wanted to pinch her. The slightly opened mouth was moist, a bit like a cherry stained with water droplets. , Tempting to bite. As soon as Nangong Qian wanted to bow his head to kiss the pink lips that day and night, he saw that Prince Li suddenly opened his eyes and scared Nangong Qian almost didn''t jump off the bed. But although Wu opened her eyes, she was stupid, and then smiled at Nangong Qian, and her smile fell into Nangong Qian''s eyes, as bright as a spring flower, as bright as Qiuyue, and she was born unparalleled. Now, with a lazy smile, the corners of his eyebrows are even lighter, showing that Nangong Qian is intoxicated. "Sleep!" He said with a grin at the corner of his mouth and laughed, and then dragged Nangong Qian to the bed with his hand and slept beside him. The night pearls in the dormitory glowed softly, the veil fell from the big bed, and the entire bedroom was permeated with a hazy atmosphere, and there was a faint incense. After Nangong Qian lay down, she lay on her side, with her head supported by one hand, and stared deeply at the prince sleeping next to her, exuding a pleasant breath all over her. But after a while, I saw that Wu opened his eyes and looked at Nangong Qian confusedly. "Why not sleep with your eyes closed?" Such a question would never be asked if the prince was sober, but now the prince is like a cute child. Nan Gongqian caressed Prince-in-law''s hair lovingly, and felt that if Prince-in-law would always have such trust and dependence in front of himself, then he could always pet the bear child. "I can''t sleep! I want to see you!" Nangong Qian said with a smile on Prince Lao. Only in this way can he express his love without scrupulousness. He can approach Prince Lao arbitrarily and touch Prince Lao. , You do not need to conceal your exclusive possession. Nan Gongqian looked at Prince Gong with his tolerance, but his gaze changed when he looked at Nan Gongqian''s hand in the quilt, and he slowly touched his chest before he could react. He fumbled for his clothes, and then took off his clothes like a stubborn child. He was originally wearing Zhongyi, so he took his chest when he took off. Of course, Nangong Qian didn''t want to admit that he was very cooperative in undressing. After taking off his shirt, Nangong Qian s eyes suddenly widened. He could feel that Prince Li s delicate little hands slowly moved down his chest. Just when Nangong Qian felt his heart was about to come out, he I felt Prince Li was taking off his pants. "Heart?" Nangong Qian called the name in his heart. "What are you doing?" Nangong Qian said he seemed helpless, but only if he ignored his over-excited gaze. "Undress and go to bed!" Wu said stupidly, without stopping. However, for a moment, Nangong Qian consciously took off his trousers along with the power of Prince Gong. Without the resistance of the clothes, the person in the heart still kept touching on his body. Nangong Qian felt that he was It''s going to blow up. Nan Gongqian''s face turned red, and before he could react, he saw Prince Li suddenly got up and sat on his body. He didn''t blink as he watched Prince Li lower his body. The two bodies were in close contact with each other immediately. His body was hot, and his body was slightly cold. Sprayed with a scent of fragrance on his cheeks and ears, the hair was tangled, and Prince Lai''s lips touched Nangong Qian''s cheek a little. Nangong Qian breathlessly choked, looking forward constantly, heartbeat It almost seemed to overflow, and his gradually hot and red cheeks from the ear to the neck made him look extremely nervous. Happiness is coming too fast. Nangong Qian feels that he can''t bear it anymore. The beloved is seducing himself when he touches himself. A duvet is still being stripped off. Nangong Qian feels it would be too much if he did nt do anything. I''m sorry for myself. Nangong Qian moved his arms around Prince Li''s waist with his hands, and he held Prince Li''s back head in his right hand. It seemed that Prince Li kissed his lips, in fact he was forcing Prince Li to kiss his lips ... Chapter 22： This palace is the one above Nangong Qian is now full of princes sitting on his body. He can''t hear anything and can''t hear anything. He licks and licks the soft and sweet lips of prince, but what excites Nangong Qian is that the prince has responded. Nangong Qian only felt that Prince Li''s slightly opened pink lips, so that his tongue could enter while the soft tongue was in close contact with him. The feeling of Nangong Zina was beyond description, but it was undeniable that it was too beautiful. It''s so numb, and a weird throb rises from the bottom of his heart, making him want more! Because she drank alcohol, she was not so awkward, but she was touched by Nangong Qian s kiss. She pulled Nangong Qian s neck directly and pressed her tongue into her lips. The unintentional kiss technique was obviously better than Nangong Qian was much better. He squinted and looked at the man under his face with a red cheek, and he smiled inadvertently, while Nangong Qian looked at such a fairy-like prince, his breathing became more and more rapid. . However, Nangong Qian was born a man with overall control, and was a predator in terms of men and women. However, after a while, he realized the secret of kissing and entangled the clove tongue. It was overbearing and made him feel unconscious because he was kissed. Get angry. The more he kissed Nangong Qian, the happier his body was. The more uncomfortable he was, he opened his eyes and looked at the prince who was flushed by his kiss, his eyes flashed with impetus, and he was very reluctant to let go of his lips. , The low-pressure sound near Prince Li''s ear sounded "It''s the fire you ignite ..." After talking about Nangong Qian, he kissed Prince Tai''s white ears, and his slender hands touched Prince Tai''s body. The body was unbearable, but there was a little anxiety in his mind, because he didn''t know how men and men should do that. Things, and it seems that he is the one below, thinking that Nangong Qian feels that for the first time he ca nt do the one below, so he squeezed the prince with his hands under his body, thinking about the future You can be below, but you have to be above for the first time. Nangong Qian''s eyes were red and swollen, and the strength of the kiss became rapid. His finger movements kept preparing to take off Prince''s clothes. However, when Nangong Qian was infatuated, he felt himself kissing. The lip of Prince Li''s cheek touched the cold water, which made his heart hurt. Nan Gongqian suddenly retreated from his body, and his eyes full of **** were still looking at him, and he saw a scene that made him feel heartache. The hair of the Prince-in-law who was under him was scattered on the big bed and tangled with his black hair. The expression of the Prince-in-law had no fading blush, and some of his clothes were messed up to reveal the delicate collarbone, but the pair There were clear and clear tears in the deep eyes, and the once-deep eyes were not only confused and hopeless and painful at the moment, but also the heartbreaking hatred that could not be struggling. The feverish body just ignited by him was rapidly Get cold. Nangong Qian was a little flustered, ignoring her body, who was unwilling to touch her, and directly embracing the prince who was under her body, warming the prince with her hot chest temperature, and patted her wide palm gently. Holding the back of Prince Li, there was remorse and sympathy in his voice, "Heart ... Heart ..." In this way, Nan Gongqian called Prince Li''s name to warm Prince Li. He knew that Prince Li was not a physical problem but a trauma in his heart. He could not change those past pains. He could only protect them now and in the future. Prince, making her happy makes her worry-free. "It hurts!" Inadvertently felt that someone gave herself the purest sense of security, letting myself who had never sighed from childhood to age uttered his own pain, and his eyes flashed a bitter struggle. "It hurts, it hurts!" Nan Gongqian looked at Prince Li in panic, and asked with a quivering palm, "Heart, tell me, is it uncomfortable? Tell me? Hmm?" He can be sure that Prince Li''s body has no problems and no poisonous hair, but Prince Gong''s eyes were really painful. This kind of Gongzi made Nan Gongqian feel that her heart was constantly smashing and hurting. She hurt, he was more painful than her. Unconsciously holding Nangong Qian''s waist tightly, suddenly an injured little beast sought for warmth. "Don''t touch me! I want to kill you! Why not save me? It hurts ..." The voice was helpless and painful " pain" "Well, if you don''t want me in the future, I won''t touch you, okay?" "Kill whoever you want to kill, okay? I''ll help them kill everyone you don''t like, okay?" "I won''t save you, I''m here, I will save you whenever you need me." "It doesn''t hurt, it doesn''t hurt ..." Nangong Qian comforted and kissed the blank eyes from time to time. "I''m here, I''m by your side, don''t be afraid, no matter what I do at your side" Nangong Qian coaxed Prince Prince for a long time before closing his eyes in his arms. Perhaps it was because of the drunkenness that Prince Nang appeared such a side. Nangong Qian did not have endless distress because he found that Prince Chen was different. After watching Prince Lao has fallen asleep, Nangong Qian put Prince Lao on the bed, but at the moment when Prince Lao put into bed, Nangong Qian apparently felt that Prince Lao''s entire body was shrinking, which is extremely insecure. which performed. He followed him to cover the quilt for the two, and put the prince into the whole chest, while the prince was very cleverly curled into Nangong Qian''s chest at this time, small and thin Nangong Qian who provoked was another distress. Nan Gongqian''s palms gently patted the back of Prince Li, and his voice was unprecedentedly tender. "Xiner ... Don''t be afraid ... Xiner ... Don''t be afraid ..." All night Nangong Qian didn''t sleep, so he coaxed until Tianming . When I woke up, it was already dawn. The consequence of drinking was that when I opened my eyes, I felt that my throat was uncomfortable and my head hurt, but I felt the warmth of a familiar ambergris around me. He himself, kicking inadvertently, kicked the dignified King Qiang out of bed. Unconsciously wrapped himself in a quilt to covertly inspect his clothes and found that although his clothes were a little messy, they were not taken off, and the white cymbals that bound his chest had not been loosened. Looking at Nangong Qian who was kicked out of bed by himself. When you see Nangong Qian''s naked body, the lower abdomen''s eight-pack abs is slightly exposed, which is not obtrusive but also obvious. The beautiful body is more dazzling and volatilized. I have to say that Nangong Qian''s body is really good. Intentionally his face turned slightly red. Of course, Bian Wuxin''s blush was not caused by shyness but she was angry. How could she not have thought that Nangong Qian was naked on the same bed as herself, and that the trembling spirit in Nangong Qian''s lower abdomen made Nangong Qian''s impulse to poke Nangong Qian. Nangong Qian''s fragrant nephrite will inevitably move, but at this time Nangong Qian''s face is not particularly good, not because he was kicked out of bed but needs to take care of his eyes all night, and because Last night, I was burned, so some hesitations are more tiring than looking at the discounts for a few days. Last night, he was distressed and saddened by the uncle, and his spirit was much worse. One sat naked on the ground, the other sat on the bed in complete clothes, and the two remained silent. After a while, Nangong Qian saw that Prince Li was normal and was relieved. In the eyes of Prince Li, he took out his own clothes in his dormitory and dressed them slimly. If he could ignore his flushed cheeks, . Nangong Qian poured a glass of water to the bedside and handed it to Prince Li. He knew that his throat would be uncomfortable when he woke up the next day after drinking, and he knew it when Prince Li did not speak. Unintentionally took the tea cup and drank the warm tea in the cup, but at this time I heard Nan Gongqian''s voice, "Inadvertently, you did so much to me last night. If it wasn''t for me to die, you would also So anxious! " "Oh!" The tea that hadn''t been swallowed was sprayed out of Wuxin''s mouth. If this was said from Han Xuanhao''s mouth, Wuxin was not surprised, but how did this come out from Nangongqian''s mouth? The prudent person. "What did you say?" Wu Wuxin always thought that it was Nangong Qian who wanted to do to himself last night, but Nangong Qian was not a person who forced others, so he didn''t have anything to do with him. Now I hear Nangong Qian say this intuitively. Nangong Qian is talking nonsense. Nangong Qian was happy, in fact, he just said this intentionally in order to slowly adapt to his approach. "You did nt know why something was wrong after you drank last night. After I sent you back to the dorm, you wouldn''t let me go. You had to let me rest with you, but then you took off my clothes and kissed me!" Nangong Qian pointed at the proud look of his lips. Inadvertently looked at Nangong Qian s lips which are redder than usual, and smashed his lips. When he found some pain, he knew that the other two had kissed yesterday. But intention still refused to believe that Nangong, the strong man is not one. good habits!" Nangong Qian sat by the bed, his voice with a sloppy laziness. "Since I don''t believe it, then ask your niece!" He left the hall with a smile, although he also wanted to be in his own The prince will spend more time with the prince, but let''s take it slowly. Watching Nangong Qian walked in without fear after he left, carefully looked at the whole hall and found that although the bed was a little messy, there was nothing abnormal, so he relented slightly, then looked at the Prince who seemed to be sullen on the bed and asked. "Prince?" The prince had always been cold, with a faint expression, and rarely saw the prince sitting there as angry as a child. "Last night drunk in this palace?" I asked innocently. In fact, when I said that I could ask without fear, I knew that I didn''t lie. He nodded fearlessly, thinking that the prince was looking weird last night. "The prince seems drunk!" Wu had some pain in her heart. She felt that she was afraid that she had done something urgent last night. Fortunately, the two did not happen. Otherwise, according to the strength of Nangong Qian, they knew that they were women. The two did not know how they would be entangled in the future. . "Changing clothes!" I commanded inadvertently. When Nian Gongxin and Nangong Qian sat in the lobby for a meal, Nangong Qian was proud of the spring breeze, and Nian Wuxin was full of embarrassment. At this time, Nian Gongxin really wanted to vomit blood, and she always knew that Nangong Qian was not provoked. Well, this time, he even moved his hands to his mouth, which is just evil. Nangong Qiang watched a dish that I had no intention of eating and put it in the bowl of No intention, with a smile "Eat more, after all, you worked hard last night!" What this said was very ambiguous, making the fearless standing there shudder. Wentlessly eating food while importing, watching Nangong Qian said, "Oh? Also, this palace has always been the one that also contributed, but last night, this palace didn''t seem to contribute!" Nangong Qian stunned, and suddenly scolded himself why he didn''t make rice to cook mature rice last night. See, now it''s been snoring. You and I said all the yellow words that I said. Of course, in the end, I still had no intention to win. Who made Nangong Qian a virgin who had not experienced any personnel, but he was holding the chopsticks in the middle of the battle. His palms are full of sweat. Off topic Recommend a friend Wenwen: "Hidden Marriage Honey Love Reborn" Ziyun Qingmeng [Double birth + pet text + hidden marriage + entertainment circle + double C + one to one + HE] The female lead entertainment circle is reborn, the male lead''s identity is mysterious and complicated! Male and female masters fight villains, fight bosses and embark on the peak of power together! In general: This is a story of a reborn woman vs a reborn man. The male and female masters are physically and mentally clean, and the strong females are stronger. The purpose of this article is petting, cool, author glass heart, do not like light spray. Chapter 23： Calculated "Prince Prince, the three kings of the Nangong Kingdom have invited me!" Distantly stood outside the dormitory, knowing that the dormitory had never been occupied by the prince s residence, but the prince prince came to the prince without any principle, really Put Prince Li in my heart. Because Nan Gongqian has something today, he is not in the mansion, and he is a prince, and there is no helper such as Momo Che and Leng Yufeng, so he is always busy. As long as he leaves the house, he will leave his confidants in the distance. I am next to Prince Edward. Wuxin was sitting in the dormitory in King Qian''s Mansion at the moment and watching the news from . Father Huang allowed himself to play outside for a while, and the court was stable so that he didn''t have to rush back. With a moment of thought in my heart, I started my next plan. As soon as I wrote the news back to Laos, I heard a distant voice. Inadvertently stood up and walked out of the dormitory to see the distance in black clothes standing there. I thought for a moment and said, "Oh, I know. If you go back, I will go to this house in a while!" Uneasy, but remembering that last night I was embarrassed because of what I had done with drinking. Since I ca nt get out about Nangong Qian how to find this Nangong Wen, anyway, it seems that the relationship between Nangong Wen and Nangong Qian is not working, at this time Wu Zhixin did not realize that she was already thinking about Nangong Qian. It was a little embarrassing to watch Prince Lao from afar. After all, according to Wang s current thinking, this Prince Lao is definitely the one that Wang loves in this life, but the three kings are not good at first sight. If something happens to Prince Lao, he will simply Unable to explain to Wang Ye. "Prince, if you don''t want to go, you can reject it. The prince has instructed Prince to be happy in everything!" Yuan Yuan said with a lowered head. As a subordinate, some things still need to be obscured. "No problem!" I waved my hand and let the distance go down. I went back to the dormitory, changed the clothes without fear, and took the carriage to the palace of Nangong State. Because the Emperor Nangong loved this Nangong Wen very much, even though Nangong Wen was an adult but did not move out of the palace, and the palace has the favor and care of the queen, although Nangong Wen already has a concubine and lives in his former dormitory. Entering the palace of the three lords, I found that I was not only the three lords of the south palace, but also Qingkui, who was more worried about Qingmu Garden. He entered the dormitory with no fear and a distant place and watched the three smiling with hello. Qingmuyuan glanced at Prince Li''s eyes when he entered the palace. Prince Bai''s white figure was relaxed and relaxed, approaching slowly and calmly, like a delicate picture, calm and elegant, yet it made people feel As high as the clouds in the clouds, you can''t reach the dust, but you are ashamed, but such a person is willing to help himself when he is the most dirty and helpless. "Today I invite Prince Edward and Prince Qing, Princess Muyuan to tell you, and please Prince Edward not to blame the King''s Tang Tu!" Nangong Wen said with a smile, if he was really a person without a brain, maybe he would really Take seriously what Nangong Wen said. I sat down and laughed, "how?" And then looked at the maids who were waiting beside her. All of them were delicate and enchanting women. More importantly, these women were not dressed as ordinary maids. It seems that Nangong smelled like this. It is the same pustule that lives in the palace. At this time, Qing Kui suddenly said to Qing Muyuan sitting next to him, "The imperial sister can sing and dance, go and perform one for Prince Gong and the three kings of Nangong!" The tone of course is just like telling his subordinates, And the warning in his eyes was obvious. Qingmuyuan wasn''t sad. In fact, she received a warning from the emperor before she came to make sure that she must perform well today, and it is best to seduce Nan Gongwen and Prince Li to succeed. Qingmuyuan stood up and was ready to dance, but at this time Prince Qing suddenly secretly tore torn Qingmuyuan''s clothes, but at once, Qingmuyuan''s dress was grinned, revealing very green Back. Qingmuyuan''s face was a little pale, but at this time, he was careless and pulled Qingmuyuan into his arms, stroking Qingmuyuan''s cheek. "This beauty is so beautiful even if you don''t dance!" " Qing Kui thought that Prince Li was fancying his own Qingmu Garden. Although his emperor is still very immature, there are too many people with such inclination in the world. It is not surprising that Qingkui has seen more. Anyway, as long as Qingmu It would be nice if the garden catches Prince Li. Others thought that Prince Edward was looking at Qingmu Garden, but at this time, Qingmu Garden leaning on Prince Bao''s arms did not think so, Prince Tai did not make any inappropriate actions, and his eyes were clear and did not have the slightest meaning of obscenity, I feel that Qingmuyuan is the safest harbor for me. However, when Wuwu smelled the aroma of Qingmuyuan, she looked slightly cold. She looked at Qingmuyuan in her arms and found that Qimuyuan''s eyes were grateful and Dependence, a loose heart. He caressed Qingmuyuan''s body intentionally, but in fact it was just a visual feeling that she didn''t touch Qingmuyuan at all, but the anxious prince let Nangongwen and Qingkui look at each other. "Prince Prince?" Nangong Wen smiled and said, "Take Prince Prince to the guest room of the sleeping palace!" Then two palace ladies appeared to lift up Wuxinxin and Qingmuyuan to leave the hall, while standing in the distance and fearlessly was I was entangled. Inadvertently brought into a room and put Qingmuyuan on the bed. When Qingmuyuan touched himself at the beginning, Qingmuyuan knew that things were unfortunate, so he always deliberately did not resist and acted shy. Now he sees nothing People quickly asked, "Master?" She nodded innocently and said, "You have an obsession!" If you did nt know it yourself, but since Han Xuanhao took the aphrodisiac that day, Ye Yizhe personally taught herself to identify the aphrodisiac for this, so she would Distinguish and hold your breath to be safe. I did nt think that today s obsession was prepared by Nangong Wen and Qing Kui, and I guessed it in a wrong way, but what was wrong was that Qing Kui s plan at that time was if it was calculated that Prince Prince was just right. Mu Yuan seduce Nangong Wen, in the eyes of Qing Kui, Nangong Wen is just a idiot that he used. "Prince Qing, it''s really a clever plan!" Nangong smiled proudly, and saw what Prince Taizi was proud of in front of him. Although Qing Kui didn''t look down on Nangong Wen, he still smiled and said, "It''s the Three Kings'' help, you and I can get angry now!" Both of them can''t get used to Prince Lama. As long as someone like them offends, they are both It s like revenge, this is similar to Wu Wuxin, like any powerful person. However, when Qingkui and Nangong Wen talked, they felt something was wrong. Qingkui was alert that he had taken the medicine, but he was hugged by Nangong Wen before he left. If he usually does, he can definitely struggle. It was opened, but at this moment he was weak and weak, and could only follow medicine ... "What?" Qingmuyuan sat up suddenly from the bed to check if there was anything wrong with her. She was satisfied with her guilt, but she persisted for a long time and there was nothing wrong with her, but she found it on her ear. Pearl accessories are gone, isn''t it? She sat there without explanation and did not explain. In fact, when she first discovered that there was an obsession in Qingmuyuan, she was checking where the medicine was placed, so she deliberately touched Qingmuyuan in order to find the obsessive medicine, and later found At that time, she put the pearl into the jug, and gave Nangong Wen and Qing Kui a big gift. After sitting for a while, I saw someone breaking into the guest room. Nangong Qian opened the door of the guest room with anxiety and anger. The purple robes were a little wrinkled, and there was a unique domineering spirit between the eyebrows, and the evil spirit of killing. There was a sense of domineering, and at the moment was mixed with monstrous anger. Nangong Qian was relieved when he saw the unharmed prince sitting there playing Yupei while the so-called princess was sitting on the bed. When he received the news outside, he only knew that Prince Li was left in the palace of the three kings. At that time, he knew that things were not coming in a hurry. When he heard the distance, Prince Li and Qingmuyuan entered the guest room and panicked. Now, When you see the appearance of the prince, you know that you are too worried. How can the prince''s shrewdness be so easily calculated. Watching Nangong Qian rushed so anxiously, Wu Wuxin didn''t know why he poured a cup of tea for Nangong Qian as soon as he moved. Obviously knowing his ability but still so worried about himself, at this moment I have no intention to believe that Nangong Qian may really have feelings for himself. Nangong Qian took the tea and wanted to teach this reckless bear child with all his heart, but now he sees such a good-looking bear child and he has no anger. I took a sip of tea to moisten my heart, and Nangong Qian stepped forward and held Prince Tai s hand, sitting on the bed, Qingmuyuan looked at Nangong Qian s fierce **** and looked at him, and saw that he was holding Prince Tai s hand and jumped out of bed. Let go of Prince Edward! " A heartless smile, this little girl is really cute, is she protected now? Nan Gongqian''s face was completely black. Looking at the little girl who wanted to come forward to protect Prince Lao, she was ready to shoot the little girl directly. Even if the man contends with the Prince, even a hairy girl will fight with herself. Nangong Qian felt that his majesty had been greatly provoked. Inadvertently took Nangong Qian''s hand and said to Qingmuyuan who was going to come to her, "King Qian is not bullying the palace, your little girl is really impulsive!" If it wasn''t for her own blocking, I''m afraid that Nangong Qian has already killed I went to Qingmuyuan, but the little girl''s maintenance herself was in her heart. Qingmuyuan looked at Prince Li''s appearance and knew that King Qian was not malicious to Prince Li, embarrassed and smiled, then stepped back. "Go back!" Nangong Qian said, and he was really dissatisfied with his uncle''s staying here. I nodded heartlessly and drew no fear to send Qingmuyuan back, and she said something to Nangong Qian. Nangong Qian was already angry and then admiredly glanced at Prince Prince, and then ordered to continue. Going back to King Qian''s Mansion in a good mood. On the second day, it was reported that the Royal Concubine and the Nangong Emperor went to the three princes palace to see the three lords nangong smell, but they saw that the nangong wen and the prince of the kingdom were mixed together. The Nangong emperor tried his best to hide it but it still spread at this time, and it was Nangong Qian who spread it. Chapter 24： Send supper Late at night, Wu Wuxin suddenly awakened, not because of external factors, but because of a nightmare. Sit up, listen to the voice outside in the vigil outside and come in and watch the prince sitting on the bed asking, "Prince does he need to drink water?" Fearless serving the prince has been used for a long time and he is used to the prince who often wakes up in the middle of the night, and then I have no sleep all night, and often go to bed early in the morning, so I always sleep in the Prince''s House until the sun is three. "What time is it?" I got out of bed and went to the table and poured the water myself. But she stepped forward without fear and said, "Prince, the water is cold already!" But as soon as she saw it, she saw that the prince had taken the cool tea and drank it. She didn''t know why she felt such a prince. It seems that thousands of misery are hidden in my heart. "Does the prince still sleep?" He asked without fear looking at the dark night. Shake his head inadvertently, "You rest, this palace just walk!" Waking up in the middle of the Prince''s House and walking around in the dorm, and now he arrived at this palace, except that he drunk and slept with Nangong Qian on that day Insomnia is all day. Inadvertently walked out of the palace of Nangong Qian and was ready to walk at will, but found that the room next to the palace was still brightly lit. I didn''t know that this is the residence of Nangong Qian now. I didn''t expect that Nangong Qian hadn''t fallen asleep at this time. I thought that Nangong Qian grew up in such a difficult situation. I don''t know how much effort has been put into it, and I ... Shaking his head, in addition to his endless hard work when he first came to another world, later more and more people around him became more and more idle, thinking about his subordinates and the magical mochi and cold feather that are now loyal to themselves. Feng, the palace, and the father and the emperor are dealing with each other. It seems that they have gained a lot since they entered this world. Thinking of inadvertently walking to the compartment, just happened to be in the distance carrying supper. In the distance, it was obvious that Prince Li was very surprised and bowed in salute quickly, and then thought for a moment that he slightly passed the plate in his hand for a minute, which is self-evident. Every time Grandpa was busy late at night or until Tianming went to supper, but Grandpa also knew that he hurried to take a bite and let it go. The distance felt that it would not be the case if the prince brought it in. She should have refused to take a look at the distant place and took it over. Unconsciously, her attitude towards Nangong Qian always softened a lot. When I saw Prince Li taking the plate, the salute from the distance retreated, and I felt that Prince Li might not be as unforgiving as usual, just as the master is not as cold-blooded as usual. Kentlessly knocked on the door, only to hear the sound of acceptance in the door, he entered the room with the plate. When I walked into the room, I saw the light of the night pearl radiating from the whole room. Nangong Qian sat in a snow-white coat at the desk, with a beautiful face and a beautiful face. His ink plummeted to his waist, under the soft night light. Beautiful and glamorous, glorious and gloomy, can wear white coat with such a mysterious temperament, showing unique style. Intentionally, he didn''t say a word and put the plate on the desk. There wasn''t much to prepare for supper. It was just a dish of clear porridge and several nutritious meals. It looked delicious and easy to digest. It is indeed careful. Nangong Qian is indeed a bit hungry. He puts down the folds in his hands, picks up chopsticks, and takes a bite. This is what he usually does. When he is busy, the sky is dark, and he would forget it if it was not for the supper. "Why not eat?" Nangong Qian suddenly heard the voice carved in his bones in the compartment. "But it''s not appetizing?" A quick look at Nangong saw Prince Li sitting on a chair in the box. Prince Li''s face was like a beautiful jade, and her pink lips contained spring. A pair of eyes were a little ignorant because they had just woken up, and they really looked like thousands of peach blossoms in full bloom, fascinating. She draped a robe casually to cover her thin body, but even so it was a bit **** in the air. A long black hair was tied only with a golden strap, shawl down, seeming unrestrained. "Inadvertent?" Nangong Qian stood up with some surprises, strode to his sister-in-law and watched the sitting Prince-in-law sitting next to him. After the drunken night, both of them got close. Nangong-Qian was very satisfied. People know change. "Why don''t you rest? But have a nightmare?" Nangong Qian asked, reaching out and touching the Prince''s forehead very naturally, and there was still cold sweat. There was some worry in my heart that I should accompany her side by side. It is only good for Prince Lao to fall asleep. Perhaps the former Prince Lao was a rival in his heart, a powerful king. But now Prince Lao is a fragile porcelain doll in the mind of Nangong Qian. In the palm of your hand. I didn''t know why I knew Nangong Qiang was drunk? However, Wu Wuxin quickly shifted the topic. "I didn''t expect that King Qian was so diligent. If I didn''t stay overnight, I would use a supper!" Unintentional words are just a concern for a friend and an admirer, but when I heard Nan Gongqian''s ears are more pleasing than any Xianle, even the corners of my mouth are hooked up, holding the plate and putting the things on the table Go up, then say a few words to the outside and sit down. "Since I have woke up, why not use it with Nangong?" However, in the distance, I brought very delicate and cute dim sum and other things into the box room. After leaving the room, my eyes were scornful. Where was the **** dim sum in the former King s Mansion, but the distant place did not understand the Prince How a man likes the food of these daughters. Unintentional taste is really foolish but he is a food-loving person. He was not polite when they sat opposite each other and started to eat supper. Nangong Qian kept watching the prince with something and unknowingly ate too much. Already. "Nangong is afraid to be a good emperor who works diligently and loves the people in the future!" Wu Wuxin looked at the desk full of sorrows, and said with emotion, people always have to pay for what they get. He didn''t think Nangong Qian was cold-blooded But he is a very sensible man, because this man has no emotions, but now ... is careless and uncertain. Nangong Qian put down the pastry and looked at Prince Li''s fingers and pinched a cute pastry. Even the fingers with Prince Li''s fingers became pink and cute. "I have no intention of looking at me!" Nangong Qian sighed. "It''s just for power. If you take office today, it''s just your own ambition. As for the diligence and love of the people, I really can''t afford this praise!" Nangong Qian is willing to tell his unhappiness and hypocrisy to Prince Li, he knows that Prince Li will not have any contempt and dissatisfaction with himself. "Oh, how many people in the world have such guts to be themselves?" Wuxin smiled, and then his face suddenly cooled, not only Wu''s unhappy face became cold, but even Nangongqian''s face became cold. Came down. "It seems that there is a roundworm in this modest King''s Mansion!" Wu said with no intention, squinting. Nangong Qian does not speak but looks very cold. There are a lot of people in King s Mansion. Nangong s can only keep his own guards who are absolutely loyal. However, it is inevitable that some miscellaneous things will be mixed into the King s Mansion. Nangong s anger is because of fear. These fine works will hurt the Prince. Nian Wuxin and Nangong Qian didn''t say anything, but at this time, Nian Wuxin was considering whether his princely house had any elaborate works. Nian Wuxin was definitely there, but they were not subordinates, because only small works were not easy to find. It seems that this time to go back to Prince''s House to check carefully, but I have no intention but did not know that she hadn''t returned to check Prince''s House before something happened. Wu Wuxin and Nan Gongqian quickly got out of the box room and stood on the roof and looked at the sneaky man below, and saw that this man should be dressed as a kitchen messenger, really an inconspicuous person, and they looked at this man Glancing at the movements in the car room and walking towards the direction of the dormitory, Nangong Qian and He unconsciously followed. The comer came to the hall to release a poisonous snake from the sleeve. Even if the distance was not close, but he still found out that this poisonous snake was a highly poisonous species. After the poisonous snake was released, he went straight to the hall, but he had not yet entered. The palace was cut off by Nangong Qian with a short knife. The man in the kitchen''s clothes wanted to run away, but when he was about to run away, he looked at a shadow behind him, and when he turned around, he saw that he was standing behind himself, and he was pinched by him without resistance. Shattered throat. After confirming the death of the poisonous snake, Nangong Qiang asked the person to take the body of the person for examination. It was inevitable that he apologized and said, "Sorry!" He did not expect that such a thing would happen in his own house. Fortunately, they discovered that it was unsuccessful. "I''m not that weak yet, but this person is afraid ..." "Nangong Wen!" Nangong Qian said affirmatively. If this person came to harm himself, he still had doubts, but this person lurked in his mansion for so long but came to stab Prince Prince. Thinking about what happened in Nangong Wen today, Nangong Qian knew Nangong smelled anxious and wanted revenge. "It''s really mindless!" Wu smiled indifferently. Nangong Qian nodded in agreement. At this time, when he came to see from afar, it seemed to be an obituary. He nodded innocently to Nangong Qian and went back to rest. And Nangong Qian didn''t think it was necessary to conceal anything about Prince Lao, but when he looked at Prince Lao leaving, he knew that Prince Lao didn''t want to entangle himself too much. Nangong Qian listened to the obituary in the distance, and thought about flying away from the mansion. "Prince!" He Guifei, who was waiting in the dormitory, saw Nangong Qian''s surprise in her heart, but the reason why King Qian came this time was because of the uncle in the heart. Even though it is already midnight, the dress of Guigui Fei is still very delicate, obliquely inserted rhinestones and hibiscus, and the top of the ink is beaded and swaying, lightly sweeping the eyebrows, slightly applying pink daisies, earrings with jasmine jade rings, a silver silk, snow and snow, and the waist **** the waist. Made of pale rice color separation and drag skirt skirt palace dress, a white bow around the waist is even more enchanting. Nangong Qian did not look at the well-dressed He Guifei and asked, "What do you say about Prince Li, what was it about?" He had no intention of coming when he heard the obituary from afar, but because he was about Prince Li, he was not assured. That''s why we met. Gui Guifei was once a lady in Nangong country. She was almost killed by a group of people because her father was cut off. She was almost insulted by a group of people. Nangong Qian''s forces at that time did not need a person to enter the palace as a fine work beside Nangong Huang. Obviously it met this condition, so I was rescued. At that time, Nangong Qian said sternly that she wanted to do her duty to live. Chapter 25： I thought you were a smart person "Prince!" He Guifei asked Prince Gong about Nangong Qian as soon as she came. She was jealous and was going crazy, but her fragile face was very good, and she did have a lot of looks and methods, or Nangong Qian did not. Will put her next to Emperor Nangong as a detailed work. Nan Gongqian looked a little impatient when he looked at the concubine, and her whole body breath became more impressive. "A few days ago, my subordinates discovered that Prince Li seems to have had a close relationship with Qing Guo, and Prince Li seems to admire Qing Guo, the youngest princess of Qing Kingdom. His subordinates knew that Prince Li was now living in Qian''s Mansion, and they were afraid that Prince Li would bring him Trouble so I made a false accusation! "He Guifei said intentionally worried. Although she has rarely seen King Qian, but she has been with the Emperor Nangong for so long, she also knows that as a superior, she is very suspicious. As long as King Qian suspects Prince Li, the two will definitely conflict in the future. The two were originally men. There was no result at all. When King Qian came to the throne, she could accompany King Qian even if she didn''t want to be named. Nangong Qian s double black pupils quickly condensed the storm, and a little cold light condensed in the storm, with the coldness of the winter, such as Mori''s knife, cut inch by inch on the body of the concubine, and let the concubine concubine A little scared, but I felt that King Qian was annoyed. This was a killing for Prince Li. At this time, Nangong Qian was really angry but was not angered to Prince Lao. Originally, Nangong Qian was a little dissatisfied with Qingmuyuan. Now he is trying to provoke his relationship with Prince Lao. Nangong Qian feels that these people are really trying to die. He Guifei stood there and waited for a while, but didn''t wait for King Qian to say anything, and anxiously continued to say, "Prince, the uncle''s origin is unknown, and I heard yesterday that Prince Rong also went to see Prince Qing and the three princes ..." "Ah!" Before being finished, Gui Guifei was kicked to the ground by Nangong Qian. Although this foot is not light, but Nangong Qian has no mercy even though he does not use internal force, He Guifei was kicked to the ground and spit out a blood, and the skin that had been rubbed on the ground by the arm was scratched off. But Gui Guifei didn''t have time to sigh, and quickly got up and fell to the ground. "Master Wang, please think twice!" He Guifei''s dreadful expression on the cheeks of her lowered head revealed a ruthless expression. She did not expect that she said so that King Qian shot at herself. This prince is really a scourge. You must be prince Other than that she was afraid that she would never have a chance. This is the first time that Nangong Qian entered this place and looked at the concubine for the first time. "The king thought you were a wise man, but he didn''t expect to be a stupid person. Is it possible for you to discuss the crown prince, or do you think you are the king? Are you a subordinate? If you are restless, someone will take your place! " After speaking, he ordered the punishment to the far side of the door and said, "Punish according to the rules!" Then he stepped out of the hall, and in the hall there were sounds of beatings and a woman''s painful cry. Nangong Qian walked out of the hall and looked at the station. There were several court maids and eunuchs who belonged to the palace of the Concubine of Hegui. They left after a slight glance, and these were his subordinates. In the palace, they came to inquire about the news, and the second came to prevent the imperial concubine of Hegui. At this time, He Guifei was already covered with scars, and those so-called skinny nieces applied medicine to her but were monitoring her. Lying on the bed, Guigui Fei had already felt like hate in the sea, not only hating King Qian but also hating Prince Li. At this time, there was a mess in the Prince''s Mansion of Lao Kingdom, not because of anything else, but the Prince''s House suddenly caught fire. Although it was discovered in a timely manner, Fearless also led the Prince''s Guard Xiao Xiao and others to quickly put out the fire, but Some of the places, including the study room in the Prince''s House, were still burnt and incomplete. Magic Mo Che stood in Prince''s Mansion wearing a blue brocade, with angry pupils, erect nose bridge, and vermilion lips. The sound of lips overflowing is low and full of murderous intentions. "Take out the reused things first, anyone in Prince Edward needs to check!" Huan Mo Che did not expect that someone could set fire under the heavy dark guards of Prince Edward''s Palace, then this shows that this was done by the people in Prince Edward''s Palace. Looking at the Prince''s study and some other places were burned in black, even if the fire was extinguished, but the air was still burnt, but now the Prince is out of the house, such a thing happened, Momo Che thinks I made a big mistake and I do nt know how to explain it like a prince. "Magic boy!" The general manager Hai looked at the messy complexion in the Prince''s House, and his cruel expression was a bit cruel. The general manager in this way was quite similar to the uncle Prince when he was angry. "Explorer of the Sea" Momo Che looked at the general manager who came over. "It seems that there is a mess in the Prince''s House. Please also pay more attention to the future. This section of the Prince''s House needs to be repaired by the staff. Be careful not to be mixed into the Prince''s House by some people who are not bad! " "Old slave knows!" Director-General Hai nodded and went down to prepare to go. The Prince-in-law was not in the house. The Director-General was so angry that he looked at the subordinates of Prince-General''s House below. It''s all elaborate. "Let''s send a message to the prince!" Hun Mo Che commanded without fear. Now Prince Edward is not in the house, everyone listens to the instructions of Momo Che, and during this time, Momo Che really managed the Prince''s House very well, and he was admired even by fearlessness. Wentless heard the voice of fearlessness before getting up in the morning. Although disturbed, Wentlessly has a bad temper, but also knows that fearlessness is a wise person. If there is something important, let fearlessness come in and leave. The fearless look into the room was indeed bad. Unconsciously took a look at the news and crushed the paper in his hand. His sharp eyes were narrowed, and a touch of coldness was as cold as light and sharp as a person, and his voice was scared with a smile. "It really is OK! Pass it to Fearless and let her sort out the Prince''s House, rather than let it go by mistake! " These people are now provoking to their own place. I have no intention to think that this kind of thing will happen in the Prince s House in the future if I do nt take some **** measures. I do nt think that if they did nt guess wrong, these people want to burn the study so much. Everything is burned, but unfortunately there are some documents in the study, but how can there be anything particularly important if you are not in the Prince''s Study? "Why did you get up so early today? Didn''t things bother you last night?" Nangong Qian looked at the blue ash under Prince Li''s eyes and knew that Prince Li didn''t rest well, and Prince Li also got up too early today. He shook his head inadvertently, watching Nangong Qian who was concerned about himself and suddenly didn''t know what to say. After thinking about it, he lowered his eyebrows and said, "It''s going to be a trouble in the country, and I should go back tomorrow!" This was a notice and a decision. Nangong Qian was suddenly at a loss. He knew that Prince Li was definitely going to go back, but he didn''t expect it would be so fast, leaving him unprepared, and the relationship between these days made him even more unwilling to let go. Silent for a while, Nangong Qian suddenly grabbed the hand of Prince Xiong and used light power to fly out of King Qian Mansion. In the early morning, the country of Nangong Qian was still very quiet. At this time, Nangong Qian''s rare impulse did not think about those matters. Just thinking about those powers just want to be wanton. The two fell into the street, but their faces were too delicate and handsome. Nangong Qian was very dissatisfied when he looked at the surrounding people and looked into Prince Alley. He took Prince Prince and entered an alley, which looked very far away. And rarely poor. After being pulled by Nangong Qian for a while, I saw that the door of a house in the alley was open, and there was a shop in it. Although the chaos shop is small and there is no decoration in it, even the table is placed on the open ground in front of the house, but it is better than clean. Nangong Qian entered into this house with his grandfather''s small hand, and saw an old couple in their sixties who was boiling soup, and saw two such handsome men startled and said "two Boys, but eat ? The in this shop is made by myself and has been done for decades. The two boys have a taste? " Nangong Qian said to the two old men, "Give us two bowls of ravioli, don''t add onions and garlic to one bowl, and put it a little bit spicy!" After you finish, pick up a handkerchief and put it there, although the clean tables and chairs will be cleaned. After a while, I sat down with Prince Li. Inadvertently sat down and looked at the clean tables and chairs, thinking that Nangong Qian s action was very comfortable. Who could have thought that King Dian Qian would actually clean the table and chair for himself, and would remember that he ate without garlic and green onions. After the two sat down, Nangong Qian took two bowls and poured a glass of water to iron the tableware. It was very natural for Nangong Qian to do these things. Obviously, his temperament and what he did were inconsistent but inexplicable. Let me be at ease. When two bowls of ravioli were placed on the table, he had no intention of using breakfast and now he was hungry when he smelled the smell of ravioli. Both of them are a lot more casual today. They picked up the chopsticks and started to eat , took a bite without feeling that this was really good, and it tasted soft and sticky, but the mouth was very fragrant. Suddenly a predatory little squirrel. Nangong Qian suddenly reached out and touched the corner of Prince''s mouth with his fingers in the eyes of his grandmother. The warm fingers and the soft and soft skin touched both of them, and a strange electric current flowed in their hearts. Too. "You''ve got the sauce on the corner of your mouth!" Nangong explained afterwards, in fact, when I saw the sauce on the corner of the mouth of Prince Li, he really wanted to kiss. Unconsciously, she lowered her head to eat , she found that in Nangong Qian s eyes, she seemed to be just like a child. "Have you been here often?" I asked, eating without heart. This is not a mansion and there are not so many rules. In such a farmhouse, I have a lot of carelessness, and this kind of heartlessness is even more confusing. Nan Gongqian seems to like Prince Edward very much, because according to the same amount of meals as the cat in Prince Edward s weekdays, the bowl given to Prince Edward is only one-third of his own. Now watching Prince Edward loves Nangong Qian followed her heart, and put a few spoonfuls of crickets in the bowl with a spoon and put them in the prince''s bowl. Although it is easy to call another bowl, Nangong Qian feels that this is like an ordinary couple. I unconsciously looked at a few more uncles in the bowl, clearly this unhygienic practice should be disgusted, but I do not know why I unconsciously ate it. "I have only been here once, but I hid in this farmer''s house when I was injured. This old couple once gave me a bowl of ravioli, but that was a long time ago, and now I want to bring me a taste, but look It seems that I didn''t bring it wrong! Nangong Qian said with a smile. I was passing by this farmer when I was chased by others when I was young. He hid in the farmer but didn''t expect to be discovered by the couple, and the couple not only did not Instead, the newspaper officer saw that a child was injured and made a bowl for himself. He also helped himself. Although I have never been there again since then, I have let my subordinates arrange to help the couple''s life. Now I bring Prince Lao to come because I think this place is good and Prince Lao will like it. It was only half-morning after the two had eaten the noodles. Nangong Qian took two masks and took them with him to take him around in the country of Nangong. This is the place where he grew up and lives, so Nangong Qian knows everything about the capital, and from time to time, he introduces everything to Prince Li. A narrative said, full of tenderness, the very thick voice of the man, mixed with a little bit of affection, seems to pass through the end of time, rippling in the unintentional ears, when the two had lunch and dinner But they are still walking in the capital, and they are reluctant. Chapter 26： Dare to hurt her, you **** it "If you have any problems, just send me a message, and I''ll rush to Laos immediately!" Nangong Qian said in a carriage. "Take care of myself on weekdays. If you find me to ruin your body again, even if you are a prince, I won''t let you go!" Nangong Qian played with the prince''s hand, and was unwilling to resist a few times After no fruit, I did not want to resist anymore, after all, the carriage was about to leave the Nangong State Capital, and the two had to be separated. Looking at the outside already far away, Nangong Qian knew that he could not stay any longer, and suddenly bowed his head and gently fell a kiss on the forehead of Prince Li. "I love you!" When I returned to God with no intention, Nangong Qian had already got out of the carriage and even the shadow disappeared. I raised my hand stiffly and stroked the place where my forehead was kissed. Obviously, it was just a simple kiss of a dragonfly and water. But he felt the place where his forehead was kissed was a little hot. It was already a while when I put my finger down, and I looked down at the carriage to see my favorite cakes and other things, and I sighed with no intention. A man like Nangong Qian is really a scourge. Can he really be indifferent to him? "Prince!" Fearless, carrying a message, he entered the carriage. Wuxin receives a lot of news every day, from the Prince s Palace, from the palace, from the training ground, and also from a few men, so I did nt care, but when wo nt opened the news, the atmosphere fluctuated but did not panic. Muttering to himself, "It''s actually working!" When the carriage went out of the border of Nangong State, half a day''s journey was unintentional and was stopped by others. Inadvertently brought a lot of people, but obviously there were a lot of people, and all seemed to be prepared. When I heard that there was something wrong outside, I walked out of the bus station and looked at everything around me. The crowd only saw the boy standing in a purple Chinese suit. He was about 15 or 16 years old, and his skin was fairer than that of a woman. The deep eyes are like a crescent, the corners of the eyes always show a sharp state, charming but without losing the spirit, the lips are clear pink, the corners of the mouth catch a slight smile. They were surrounded and looked at the enemies around them with bows and arrows. He had no intention of knowing that things would not be so easy today. Fortunately, all the soldiers they carried today would be their own blood. Servings. Fearless and all the Snow Falcons surrounded the carriage to protect the prince, and each of the Blood Falcons took out their own weapons and watched these people vigilantly. Unlike the guards who always wear long swords, the **** army always has their best weapons. One party is a long sword, some are daggers, and there are many, but all have their own strengths. "Let''s go!" As soon as the voice fell, I saw a black arrow flying towards the Blood Mule Army and others. The Snow Mage Army was very vigilant. They picked up their weapons and blocked the arrow rain. Without fear, Standing in front of the prince, he kept shooting down those arrow rains, and He unconsciously took the dagger that he carried with him and cut an arrow. However, a lot of arrow rain has fallen under their feet for a while, and Fear is obviously the most embarrassed because she is closest to the prince, so she has received the most attacks. Many of these arrow rain are directed at the prince. In the dark there is a person with good archery aiming at the prince every time he shoots an arrow. I can imagine how much he wanted the prince''s life this time. Wuxin is not afraid, even if they are in a disadvantage now, not only Wuxin is not afraid, but even the snow soldiers around the carriage show no fear or fear. Secretly paying attention to their uncles nodded heartily, feeling that these people did not live up to their training. Another round of arrow rain came over, and some people in Xueying had already suffered some injuries. The difference was that the blood soldiers at this time were not just guarding, but part of them stayed around the carriage when they shot down and resisted the arrow rain. The other part started to spread outward. None of the blood puppet troops are in groups of two. One person fends out against Arrow Rain and the other flies hard, but after a while some blood puppet troops have come to the side of the archers and began to kill, and one archer after another has been killed. Death, and Arrow Rain also became loose from the denseness at the beginning. Although is protected by the Blood Army, it is not only the aim of the archers in the dark, but also those assassins who are unswervingly fighting, and these people who see it clearly are killing , so only It would be so desperate to kill in front of me. Even if the unintentional martial arts is really good and there are rare opponents, but when there are such ambush and there are several times more attacks than them, it is inevitable that the unintentional wounded, while fighting the assassin, beware of arrows With the attack of rain, the unconscious heart had been scratched by an arrow. "Prince!" Watching the ten people who suddenly appeared came to Prince Edward without any fear, they were a little tired and injured a lot. But the ten people who appeared at this moment were obviously better at martial arts than those who had just been assassinated. They were not afraid of some tension, not fear of death, and fear of something happening to the prince. The dagger in the hands of Wu Wuxin was dripping with blood, and he was preemptive when ten people had not moved. The figure of Wu Wuxin was like Shura, holding a sharp dagger in his hand. Whenever the unconscious figure went wherever he went, there was a terrible and painful sound. He drew his sword from his hand and almost stabbed it with a knife. The long, unintentionally long coat swings up and down in the jump, the long black silk like black ink floats in the wind, and the wide cloud sleeve draws a beautiful arc in the air when waving. The blood squirting from the body at this moment was like a blossoming beautiful flower, and Miaoman''s posture was swirling in it, like a fairy who danced to the fullest. "Prince!" Suddenly someone was worried and screamed, and saw the besieged besieger killing several people. This was originally a very difficult and dangerous thing, but now there are several arrow rains. Fearless. It''s too late to stop. The sound of the broken wind mixed with the sharp energy of the arrow rain came on his back. The swords of several people in front of him attacked their vital points from time to time. He could only care about one side and the other side at all. Now, after weighing, I listened to the sound of Arrow Rain carefully while trying to move with the assassin. The assassin on the opposite side had already shown a smile that was bound to be obtained, and I could not avoid it. I had to open my body slightly. The arrow entered the body and directly hurt my unconscious heart shoulder blade. Fortunately, I did not hurt the key point. Long sword, the other hand directly breaks the other arrow. Although the head of the arrow is still in his own flesh, he can feel the pain of his scapula, but this is less important than being alive, but Because the scapula injury still affected the unconscious speed and martial arts. Cold sweat started to appear on the forehead, and the scapula had become red and swollen, and the blood sacrifice had suffered a lot of injuries. Suddenly, an assassin who was murdered with no intention was inserted into the heart with a dagger. Suddenly an arm wrapped around his waist. If there is a fragrance like rose that passes into heartless heart, the chest against which he leans may not be so strong but sturdy, the whitish lips of wingless heart show a smile, and the finger holding the dagger is also Slightly moved. Han Xuanhao held the Prince''s waist and felt that he was almost scared. He knew that the Prince would return to Beijing and received the news of Nangong Qian, so he wanted to pick up the Prince, but he didn''t expect to rush all the way Come and see such a scene. His distressed heart was embarrassed, and there were still half arrows at the scapula. The thin scapula was red and swollen, and there was an abrasion of the arrow rain on the arm and a scratch of the sword. For a moment, Han Xuanhao felt that he never knew that the blood of a person in the world would make him so painful, so painful ... he wanted to dig out his heart and crush it. Maybe it won''t hurt anymore ... Inadvertently felt that the arm around her waist was so tight that she almost rubbed herself into his chest. Her ears listened to the unsteady beating sound of the man behind her, and she sprayed an angry breath in her ears. Intentionally suddenly did not know how to respond. Fortunately, Han Xuanhao only found out his fault in an instant, and when he loosened it, he saw that the prince''s face really turned white. The thought that he might hurt the prince Han Xuanhao even frowned and narrowed his eyes. Full of blame. "Hold it up?" Han Xuanhao asked, looking down, his eyes full of distress. Seeing that there are still so many people who have not solved it, Wuxinxin squinted and said, "Xuan Hao, you look down on me!" Then he was going to let Han Xuanhao let go of himself, but how could Han Xuanhao let go, afraid Inadvertently hurt again. Holding Xuan Wuxin Hanxuan Hao looked up to the assassins. The narrow eyes like water flashed a faint luster, the whole person''s breath became more charming, the corners of his mouth seemed to smile, smiled, and a few strands of hair Scattered on the side of his cheek, his smile was a bit cold and cold, and his voice called "Dare to hurt her, you **** it!" After talking about Han Xuanhao''s men, he only brought the killer to help the **** army rushed into the killing. Don''t look at the small one who is usually only a small one, but the martial arts skill is not bad. The small martial artist is more like a killer. Not a slave. With Han Xuanhao''s joining the **** army, it was a lot easier. After all, it was the killer''s overall murderousness and fierce methods that caused the assassin to lose a lot. Han Xuanhao was careless but very relaxed. Walking around and killing people in the assassin was as pleasing as dancing. With his gorgeous smile, he looked terrifying. Unintentionally, I feel that this kind of cold Xuan Xuan is so beautiful. When all the assassins and archers were solved one by one, Han Xuanhao held Xunwu intently to enter the carriage, but was stopped by Xunhao inadvertently. "Help each other, don''t stay here for a long time!" It wasn''t very good to see a lot of wounded blood puppet soldiers. "Bring the corpses'' bodies back to the training place, where is their home! Their families must take care Okay! In a word, the **** army was moved to tears. They are normal as subordinate zombies, but now the master not only cares about the injured but also forgets the dead brothers. Such masters Worth following. Chapter 27： Kiss me "His ..." A heartless breathing sound came from a good box in a city inn. When they came out, they found this inn. Originally, as they are so hurt today, no inn was willing to accept it, but this inn turned out to be Ye Yizhe''s industry. So after unintentionally taking out the token, not only Only everyone was arranged by the steward and brought in a doctor for everyone, and he was cautiously waiting for him. "Are it painful?" Han Xuanhao''s hand was shaking a bit and he didn''t dare to continue. He used to be bandaged even when he was injured. Han Xuanhao had never been scared. Now he can''t let go of the Prince''s shoulder blade Not afraid to pull it out. Han Xuanhao, who had no intention of looking at his hands that could not be dropped several times, already had an urge to kill. Because he was injured in the scapula, he was afraid to expose his woman''s identity, so he did not seek a doctor. He had no intention to let no fear come. He pulled the arrow, but Han Xuanhao was so distressed that he had to let him come. He had no intention to think that Han Xuanhao was a killer to deal with such an injury. It was good, but he did not expect that Han Xuanhao groped for such a long time. Forbearance also felt very painful. "You get out of me and let in no fear!" Wu Wuxin said with a cheeky face, his teeth were biting and he couldn''t wait to kill the inadequate Han Xuanhao. At this time, Wu Wuxin thought what happened to a big man This is the case, although I have no intention but also know that Han Xuanhao is because of himself. "No, I can!" Han Xuanhao looked at the unconsciousness lying on the bed with his shoulders exposed. His white skin was like white jade. Long hair flicked to the side to reveal half of the delicate cheeks, but the pale complexion and beautiful beauty The back is cold and sweaty, not to mention the redness and swelling of the scapula. Han Xuan also held the arrow that was still outside with a big hand, and suddenly lowered his head and kissed the unintentional lip when he unconsciously gritted his teeth in preparation for the pain. Han Xuanhao pried open the unintentional shell teeth without any pause, rushed straight into her sand mouth, drew her sweetness, and swept the seductive tip of her tongue. Just as Wu Xunhao kissed God, Han Xuanhao made a big move and pulled out the arrow left in the flesh. However, Xun Wuxin didn''t resist biting Han Xuanhao''s tongue because of the pain. When Han Xuanhao felt painful, he retracted his tongue, but the corner of his mouth was still bleeding. Regardless of the wound on his tongue, Han Xuanhao quickly picked up the medicine on the side and applied the medicine to the wound. Fortunately, the arrow was not poisonous, but the wound was written and the arrow did not enter the bone. This made Han Xuanhao relieved, when Han Xuanhao The Prince Wu''s wounds were healed only when the wounds were treated well. Although the Prince''s upper body crawled forward on the bed and hid in the quilt, his back was unobstructed. He was a man who had just broken his boy''s body. He didn''t feel like he was absent from the side, but now he looks a little breathless when looking at such a beautiful scene. Quickly covered the quilt to Wu Wuxin, Han Xuanhao blinked his eyes and suddenly remembered the lingering day. However, Han Xuanhao pressed down the things that he treasured in his heart for a moment. Now that the Prince has not accepted himself, of course, Han Xuanhao will not do anything that dislikes the Prince. I felt that my wound had been dealt with, and I sat up with a quilt, and Han Xuanhao immediately stood up and asked, "But what do I need? These days you do nt want to mess around, what''s the matter? Let me save it! " Because of hurting his tongue, Han Xuanhao''s voice was a little unclear, but his complexion could not be seen. The unintentional quilt originally exposed both snow-white arms, but Han Xuanhao could not see it and put the two innocent arms in the unintentional quilt directly into the quilt. At this time, the unintentional long hair was wrapped around. The quilt revealed a head, clearly looking like a woman from all over the country. At this time, if the unconsciousness was to be seen, no one knew that she was a woman. Wu Wuxin didn''t care about Han Xuanhao''s concern. If this hurts, he will be coquettish, for fear that the future will be more difficult. There are so many people in the world who can be wanton and soft because they are capable or petted, but I have no intention of feeling that many things can only be reassured by holding them in my hands. "But the tongue is badly hurt?" Wu Wuxin couldn''t see Han Xuanhao''s tongue. He could only hear the tongue from his voice. He was afraid he was bitten by himself. Thinking about Wu Wuxin, he felt that he was too hard at the time. Already. Han Xuanhao immediately aggrieved, and sticking his tongue out, the bite on it was already red and swollen, but because it hurt the tongue, it was not easy to take medicine, even if he was uncomfortable talking, even if he was afraid of eating in these days Comfortable. I did nt want to apologize, but I could nt say it, but I just ignored him and felt sorry for it, so I sighed and said, I ll make people take some medicine, and I ll be better soon! Han Xuanhao also knew that the prince was concerned about himself. He quickly got closer and sent himself to the prince''s lips. "Heart kiss, it won''t hurt!" After that, he looked very straightforwardly. Unintentional lips, the naked desire in the eyes. Wu Wuxin was very angry when he looked at Han Xuanhao''s shameless shame, but when he looked at the sad eyes of Han Xuanhao''s pretended grievance, he realized that he had already hurt such a wanton unconsciously The man made him afraid and timid again. Inadvertently approached some lips that kissed Han Xuanhao, a very simple and pure kiss, but Han Xuanhao s ears suddenly burst into red, even those eyes kept turning and did nt know where to look. And the corner of that mouth grinned like a fool, even the white teeth were exposed. "Xiner!" Han Xuanhao suddenly held the quilt wrapped in his arms, and kept his mouth close. "And ... we still!" This pair of Han Xuanhao looked like a child begging for sugar Like. "Also?" The somber voice sounded, and Han Xuanhao saw the unconscious face with a smile on his face, a beautiful arc rising from the corner of his mouth, and the eyes like water were intoxicated by countless stars. But Han Xuanhao looked at Prince Li''s smile and wondered why his back was cold. "Oh ..." Han Xuanhao chuckled and lay down Prince Lao with a smile and quickly shook his head. "No more, owe it first!" I thought of something like "Your clothes are not worn, I want to call Is your niece? " Wuxin originally wanted to promise, but thought that this time without fear and suffered a minor injury, more importantly, just now someone was very kind to let fearless go to rest. At that time, I was still wondering when Han Xuanhao was so kind-hearted, but now I have no intention but understand. "Sister-in-law? Fearless?" Li Wuxin lay in bed and stretched out her two white flowers. The eyes of Han Xuanhao began to glow. Wu Wuxin stretched out a hand and grabbed Han Xuanhao directly. The black hair on the shoulder was pulled hard. Han Xuanhao frowned in pain but didn''t leave, letting his sister-in-law drag his black hair, but the smile on the eyebrow was a petting smile. "Look, why don''t you come and dress this palace?" Said Wu Wuxiong with an eyebrow. Han Xuanhao was pleased with the look of the dog legs and he wanted to curse. Han Xuanhao quickly took new clothes and stood next to the bed. He was a little embarrassed and said, "Hey ... Xiner, you can''t help it. , Rest assured I will close my eyes! " "That really aggrieves you!" I said with no intention to smile. "No grievance! No grievance! It is a slave''s blessing that the slave family can dress for the prince!" After closing the words, he really closed his eyes. He now knows that the crown prince is a woman and can''t really do such a thing as Meng Lang, although he I really want to do it. Han Xuanhao was careful not to touch Prince Wu''s wound, but because he closed his eyes from time to time, he would touch Prince Wu''s skin, and more importantly, he should corset his chest. Hao''s ears were red and bleeding. Wu Wuxin was also very embarrassed, but when she looked at Han Xuanhao''s red ears with closed eyes, she was not so shy. She opened her arms and let Han Xuanhao tie her chest, but her eyes were a little erratic. Han Xuanhao held Bai Xi as the crown prince in his hands, and accidentally touched a piece of softness. This made Han Xuanhao suddenly reached out and touched him. He felt that the feeling in his hand was too beautiful, which made him almost uncontrollable. live. "Huh? Xuanhao is this a hooligan? Or is he eating tofu in this palace?" He said with no intention of looking at the hand touching his chest and gritting his teeth. Han Xuanhao suddenly remembered what he was touching. The whole person took a step back, and even his lower body changed for a while. Han Xuanhao was a little embarrassed for a while, but more afraid of it. The prince will misunderstand himself. "I ... I ..." Han Xuanhao didn''t know how to explain, saying that he was not intentional, but he was deliberate, just because it felt so good that he didn''t hold it, but he really didn''t have any intention to do it. Inadvertently dressed my clothes and sat down on the bed watching Han Xuanhao who was still there to explain. After a while, I didn''t hear Prince Xi s voice. He was angry, and immediately opened his eyes to see the prince, who was already dressed, sitting by the bed. Because she did nt comb her hair, at this time, Prince Xun was a beautiful beauty in Han Xuanhao s eyes. Her skin was like cream, with a little bit of paleness, and she did nt look sharp as a man. The pure white tallow jade is pure and flawless, softer and clearer than the mildest nephrite, softer and brighter than the most delicate rose petals, and more beautiful than the clearest crystal. As if made of water, Han Xuanhao wanted to worship and worship! "Xin''er!" Prince Han Xuanhao looked at this look, and felt that everything in the world was better than the woman in front of her. "Why, after eating Tofu in this palace, I won''t talk anymore!" Wu teased inadvertently, at this time there was no woman at all. Han Xuanhao was still very embarrassed, but when he saw clearly that there was no anger in Prince Grace''s eyes, he smiled enviously. ... " "Go out!" Said Wu Wuxin''s eyes flickering. Sure enough, the color embryo began to show up in less than three seconds, and Wu Wuxin felt that if he continued to let Han Xuanhao develop like this, he would definitely not be an opponent in the future. Han Xuanhao threw a wink at him, and he shook his whole body, not because of electricity but because of goosebumps, and hurried people out, fearing that the goblin would harm his eyes and make himself uncontrollable. live. Chapter 28： Climbing bed An inn under Ye Yizhe, this inn is the best inn in the surrounding towns, but recently the inn no longer accepts guests, the shopkeeper has informed the people that this inn has been contracted out. At this time in the inn, the best room to live in was Wu Wuxin and Han Xuanhao, and there were all the **** army who were injured. Those who were not injured or injured by the light **** army had already returned the brethren''s bodies to the training site early. When the corpses of the **** army returned to the village behind the training site, the family members of the **** army wept but no one complained, but the widows felt proud of their dead **** army. And when the fearless execution of the prince''s orders, these **** troops were even more convinced. The family members of those who died of the **** army have received a pension, and also received a lot of help, and their children are even better treated. She has no intention of knowing the consequences of the training place, even if she does not need to report. Although these people are her subordinates, she still needs the things to win people. She not only needs the loyalty of these people, but also the lives of these people. Wuxi felt wrong when he woke up the next day, who was his arm around his waist, who was his chest? Who was the body temperature in this quilt? Sober, when looking at Han Xuanhao who was lying beside him and holding himself, his unconscious face was a little complicated. How alert she is, she knows very well, and she has no intention of being awake at night with a little movement, and she doesn''t feel at all drugged, but in this case, she can sleep so peacefully beside Han Xuanhao and have no nightmares There is no wake up in the middle of the night, which means it''s clear what the unintentional is. Maybe in the subconscious, Wu Wuxin already trusted and began to get used to Han Xuanhao with no scruples. Wu Wuxin still remembers that he fell asleep with Nangong Qiang that day, too, isn''t it? "Why don''t you sleep more?" Han Xuanhao actually woke up long ago. In fact, he didn''t sleep at all after climbing to the Prince''s bed in the middle of the night, so he looked at the sleeping face of the Prince, but he learned a command His surprise was that the prince was really used to himself now. He stared sharply at Han Xuanhao lying next to him. Han Xuanhao lay beside him with his upper body, his sword eyebrows flew obliquely, his dark eyes were full of tenderness, and the madness and evil charm filled the air. Come. "Climbing on the bed?" Han Wuxin was preparing to start but was hugged by Han Xuanhao. The two were lying face-to-face on a bed. He could even feel Han Xuanhao''s warmth in his chest. Heartbeat like drum sound. "The injury is still serious, and I was disturbed." Han Xuanhao said with some seriousness. "It''s not Prince''s House. Your subordinates are also injured, and they are not in the room without fear. I just came here with no rest, let alone if Do you disagree that I can climb up? "Said Han Xuanhao was still a little proud, to know that once he was close to Prince Lao, Prince Lao was vigilantly found out, now they both share the same bed. The prince was also asleep, and thinking of Han Xuanhao felt that the hope was even greater. "You''re so proud?" Tong Wuxin lay directly on Han Xuanhao''s chest and took a bite, but when Xu Wuyi bit the hard meat on Han Xuanhao''s chest stiffly. When was she so irrational and childish? Was she still like herself? Han Xuanhao originally had a look of Ren Jun, but he found that Prince Li was not right and quickly asked, "But my chest is too hard, and your teeth are stuck?" Then he was ready to check it, although it looked from the outside. Come in his figure is soft, but he is how men can really be as soft as women. "Nothing!" Bian Wuxin just lay on Han Xuanhao''s chest, thinking about his change. Han Xuanhao didn''t bother to lie there for a long time. And Wu Wuxin also figured it out after half a day. Even if she escaped some things beyond her control, she still likes Han Xuanhao. What''s more important is that she started to learn to rely on others. How long it lasts, everything depends on God. Han Xuanhao apparently noticed that the prince who had just been lying on his chest was still a bit alienated, and now some of the alienation between the two seems to have scattered a lot. Although I don''t know what happened to Prince Li, Han Xuanhao was pleasantly surprised by this change. Wu Xunhao stood up and sat there. Han Xuanhao smiled and brought his clothes to dress up for Wu Xunxin. I have to say that after so many contacts, Han Xuanhao now takes care of Xun Wuxin''s daily life more easily than fearless. "What happened yesterday can be found out?" Wu Wuxin asked. She came to Japan for fearless investigation yesterday, but was taken over by Han Xuanhao. Wu Wuxin also knew at that time that he really needed to rest now and follow him. I went, and now I think about it clearly. I have no intention of taking Han Xuanhao as a half of myself, so I have not the slightest kind of politeness nor the slightest outlier. Bian Wuxin is a precautionary use for outsiders, and he is overbearing and shorthanded for himself, and Han Xuanhao has done so much that he finally made Bian Wuxin a half man, and this man is not his own but his own man . Speaking of the evil smile of Han Xuanhao''s mouth, his body was unnaturally uplifted. Even yesterday, the assassin had two parts, one was the three kings of the Nangong kingdom, and the other was the king of the kingdom. People! " "You don''t need to do it!" I looked at Han Xuanhao''s appearance and knew that Han Xuanhao wanted to kill, but there was too much force involved in killing a person on the court, and he could not move without deployment, even if he killed several emperors himself. My brother also arranged the remaining forces to do so, and now that he has thoughts about Han Xuanhao, he doesn''t want to let Han Xuanhao''s forces involve Han Xuanhao. Such a man should be living wantonly. "Qing Guo sooner or later needs to be cleaned up! Keep all the evidence and keep it, this debt needs to be recovered!" Wu Wuxin lowered her thoughts and thought, she never thought that she would keep her country for a lifetime in the future. With the reputation of virtue, the Crown Prince had to fight for his own women''s career in the future. He had never thought of which country to start from, but now Qing Kui has given him good reasons and excuses. "OK! If I need to do anything ..." "I''m welcome!" When they had a meal, they saw no fear, and he said innocently to the fear that "the injured person stays to continue to heal, and he can leave tomorrow to prepare for the return to Beijing!" At this time, the situation in Beijing is not optimistic, she is Must go back. Since Wuxin was injured, she stayed in the inn''s cabin all day long, and of course Han Xuanhao accompanied him. At the palace of King Qian, Nangong Qian looked at the news from Han Xuanhao with a little surprise. What they said was a love enemy. Although they knew each other, they had little connection. When Nangong Qian opened the news, the whole person''s gloomy atmosphere seemed to crawl out of hell, and his sharp eyes filled with faint cold light, and his face was even more gloomy. Nangong Qian did not expect that Nangong Wen and Qing Kui would be so bold, and they were even more angry when they blame themselves. According to the news from Han Xuanhao, Prince Edward was seriously injured, and there was ridicule at Nangong Qian s dissatisfaction with no one being escorted. Even if Nangong Qian was dissatisfied, Han Xuanhao had to admit what Han Xuanhao said. Are all right. If it wasn''t for Han Xuanhao''s arrival, Nangong Qian felt that his intestines would be regretful. At this time, Han Xuanhao was accompanied by his uncle to see the discount. He took it for granted that he had a small report on the news of Nangong Qian. Since the prince was distressed that he would not let himself take the shot, but he could nt be cheaper than the two. Therefore, Han Xuanhao regards Nangong Qian as the head of injustice, and when Nangong Qian encounters the prince, even if he knows that Han Xuanhao''s calculations will not really give up, this is where Han Xuanhao treacherous. "Afar, has Qing Kui left Nangong?" Nangong Qian crushed the news in his hand. "Prince Qingguo and Princess Muyuan of Qingguo have left Nangong Kingdom and are now on their way back to Qingguo!" Nangong Qian thought for a moment and said, "After leaving Nangong Kingdom, people are disguised as bandits. Prince Qing Guo is injured by bandits and counts arrows. Princess Qing Guo is not moving for now!" That Princess Qingguo was pretty good, Nangong Qian wouldn''t be so bothered. Nangong Qian then took out one by one and let the distance execute it. It was late at night when Nangong Qian was busy, and time passed. Nangong Qian squeezed his eyebrows and found that he was a bit tired. At this time, he missed the scene where Prince Rong came to give him a supper that night. However, after so little time, Nangong Qian began to miss it. "Master, are you ready to do it?" Afar asked, Wang had planned for so many years and hadn''t done it for a long time because there wasn''t a good time, but now it seems that someone has trouble looking for the Prince-in-law. I''m afraid I can''t help it. At this time, a voice came from outside, "Her brother! Have you slept, brother? I know you are not asleep, can I come in!" When I heard Nangonglian s voice, Nangong Qian was a little surprised. After all, Nangonglian lived well in the Prince''s House of Lao Guo some time ago. She sent a letter and said that she would not return to China recently but did not expect that she returned in the middle of the night. . Nangong Qian nodded to the distance, and the distance immediately executed these orders. Nangong Qian walked out of the study even if he was his own sister, but Nangong Qian did not let Nangonglian easily enter the study, except of course only one person. When he saw the aggrieved Nangonglian who was still aggrieved in the courtyard, Nangong Qian asked with a headache, "What''s wrong?" Nangonglian is wearing a Tianshui Bi dress, but it is not a popular noble dress. She has narrow cuffs, a wide waistband, and her hair is combed with a gold ring at the back. It looks less delicate than ordinary women. Such an indescribable British spirit, even the scars on her cheeks did not damage her temperament. "Dead fat! Smelly fat!" Nangong Lian cursed, "Brother, your sister is being abandoned!" The matter is actually very simple. These days she had a good time in Prince''s House, but Lin Jiaer was very busy. Nangong Lian often couldn''t find anyone. Even if Lin Jiaer was found, Lin Jiaer was very polite and changed Nangonglian became entangled with Lin Jiaer for a long time without getting a good face. Nangonglian couldn''t help getting angry. However, even if Nangong Lian got angry, Lin Jiaer didn''t even coax her to continue doing her own business. After a lot of noise, Nang Lianlian knew that she liked Lin Jiaer, so she ran to Ling Jiaer''s room that night. "Princess Lotus?" Lin Jiaer was busy for a day. Recently, the Prince let himself take out a part of the blood puppet army to perform tasks throughout the day are tense and busy, at this time is preparing to rest but did not expect to see Nangong Lian unexpectedly enter After getting in his room, it was fortunate that Lin Jiaer was a mountain bandit or he didn''t know what to think of Nangonglian''s approach. Nangonglian walked directly to Lin Jiaer and watched this man who was once plump and plump now lost weight. Although he is not as handsome as the emperor but they have their own temperament, Nangonglian''s heartbeat is a little bit fast but still stubbornly asks "Fat Do you think I look ugly? " Lin Jiaer didn''t know why Nangonglian asked such a question, but during this time, Lin Jiaer also slightly saw that this Nangonglian temperament was very free and easy, just like a river and lake woman, so he just answered "Nothing ugly!" Lin Jiaer didn''t lie. How could Nangong Qiandu be so handsome and his sister be ugly, not to mention that his looks are such a distinctive temperament, which is very attractive. Nangonglian felt relieved and continued to ask, "Is the scar on my face scary?" Although Nangonglian no longer cares about it, she still wants to hear the truth about her favorite man, Nangonglian. I read the wrong person. "No!" Linga Er answered truthfully, never seen what kind of horrible things they did, and the scars had been nothing for so many years, but some people made a fuss. "Do you like me then?" Nangonglian took the courage to look at Lin Jiaer and asked a few steps forward. She asked for a result. If Lin Jia Er likes herself, even if Lin Jia Er has a guard in her hand Never give up. Nangonglian''s sudden problem caused Ling Jiaer to panic. Does he like Nangonglian? I like it. I like Nangonglian''s informal temperament, I like to talk with Nangonglian all day and night, and I like to make things for myself occasionally. However, when Lin Jiaer saw that Nangonglian was wearing something ordinary but was not a boutique, her heart was cold. He likes Nangong Lian, but Nangong Lian is the princess and the younger sister of King Qian. He is a subordinate of Prince Li, if it is involved with Nangong Kingdom, this is not consistent with his loyalty. From the beginning, Nangonglian was shy to slowly nervous, but after waiting for a long time, she didn''t hear Ling Jia''s answer, and she felt sad and asked, "Don''t you like me?" Lin Jiaer still didn''t say anything. He didn''t want to cheat Nangong Lian and couldn''t tell the truth. Their identity difference was too big to be possible. "Okay, Lin Jiaer, you are really good! Princess Ben is blind!" After running Nangonglian, when Linga Er learned that Nangonglian was going to return to China, she did not stay there. This might be better. After Nangong Lian ran out, it was even more angry to see that Lin Jiaer had not chased him out. She packed things overnight and rushed to Nangong with the guard left by the emperor. . Chapter 29： You should find a husband "Need the emperor to help you kill that person?" Nangong Qian asked indifferently, but he still knew a little about his sister''s affairs. Nangonglian looked at the emperor and looked like she was a fake, and quickly shook her head. "Brother, you must not kill a fat man. If you dare to kill a fat man, I hate you forever!" Although she is really sad, but emotional Can''t force her to be very clear, this is not to blame Lin Jiaer. "That being the case, we are not allowed to see that man in the future!" Nangong Qian said with some orders. He knew that the man was a subordinate to Wu Wuxin, and no matter how his sister was a good woman in his heart, the man despised his sister in the face of Wu Wuxin, and he could not kill him. But he also lost his mind. Nangong Lian stood there a little bit coyly, and she was indeed angry and very angry. But if Lin Jiaer is never seen again in the future, Nang Lianlian feels even more uncomfortable. Nangong Qian did not urge to stand there, after Nangong Lian thought for a long time, his eyes glowed and said, "Brother, I won''t give up! No matter how it is not a man, I ca nt lose you if your sister is in trouble s face!" "It''s a good shot!" Nangong Qian reprimanded, "Since you know who you are, you should know what you should do!" Nangong Lian is very afraid of her emperor. Although she has been coquettish and snoring for so many years, when the real emperor is angry, Nang Lianlian never dares to refute. The important thing is that Nangong Lian knows that the emperor is doing for his own good. But today Nangonglian raised her head. "My sister knows, but what is her status? What is her status? My sister just loves a guard who has no power. No matter what others say, I just love him!" Nangong Qian looked at his sister who seemed to be sensible. He thought of the person he loved, not only because of the difference in power and country, but also because of the same identity of men, and more importantly, Wu Wuxin does not seem to be I like myself, so I do nt let go like this, at this moment Nangong Qian suddenly understood her sister. Nangong Qian looked at his younger sister, and Nangong Lotus opened her eyes unyieldingly at her emperor. After the two of them stared for a while, Nangong Qian said, "Since you are so obstinate, the emperor is not It will block, but in the future, you can''t blame others if you are happy or unhappy, and the king does not want his sister to shame the king! " "Thank Brother Huang!" Nangonglian jumped up happily. "Brother Huang, don''t worry, your sister will not embarrass you. If it doesn''t work, your sister will tie your brother-in-law to worship, anyway, the fat man is already a mountain. Bandit, marry a bandit daughter-in-law! " After talking about Nangong Lian, he left with arrogance, and Nangong Qian stood in place and whispered "Bind? If only the person the King loves can also be bound, but it doesn''t matter. One day, he can bound his heart." ! " Inadvertently entered the capital and looked at the Han Xuanhao beside him. "Xin''er, is this going to drive me away?" Han Xuanhao''s vice was crying. "Xin''er, you are a miserable person, and you have been tender to me for the past few days, but you have turned your face so ruthlessly so fast, and everyone else said that man It''s ruthless! " "Stop!" I interrupted Han Xuanhao''s nonsense nonsense, watching some of the subordinates who followed him returning ambiguous eyes to myself and Han Xuanhao, and I felt my head hurt because of my heart. It must have become a broken sleeve in front of the subordinates. "I still have a lot to do!" "I will not disturb you!" Inadvertently pulled up Han Xuanhao s big hand directly, and approached Xuan Xuanhao slightly, obedient, huh? After speaking, he still gently fell a kiss on Han Xuanhao s cheek, and the kissed Han Xuanhao was stupid. Standing there, I couldn''t return to God for a while. Looked at the prince without a fear of cheating others, his cheeks were reddish, and the **** soldiers even widened their eyes, although they have accepted their wise and princes as a broken sleeve, but now look To the appearance of the prince, they really wanted to yell, and everyone would be willing to be a broken sleeve to get the prince. When Han Xuanhao returned to God, where was the shadow of the prince, although he wanted to catch up, Han Xuanhao also knew that if he followed closely, he was afraid that the prince would abandon himself. Stroking his cheek, Han Xuanhao''s eyebrows were enchanting, and he felt that he did not want to wash his face in the future. Wu Wuxin returned to Prince Edward House with no fear and did not alarm other people, but when he did not want to see Prince Edward House the same building as the original accident, was nt it saying that Prince Edward House was arsonized and some places were destroyed? Now this is nothing What''s going on. "Inadvertently!" Magic Mo Che is wearing a blue brocade, with a look of anxiety and helplessness in his fair complexion. His facial features are as delicate as a knife carving, impeccable and excellent in style, especially a pair of peach eyes are as bright as the sky. The stars make people addicted to it. Wu Wuxin was right into the hall and stopped by this voice. When he saw the magical mochi standing there was a bit stunned, he didn''t seem to watch the magical mochi for a long time. The few men around were the man named Momo Che, who did a lot for himself, but his eyes were rarely on Momo Che''s body. If it was not because of Momo Che''s ability and power, he might even pretend to be gentle for some time. I''m too lazy to do any of the dramas. Now when I look at Momo Che in this way, I just find that Momo Che always stands next to me like this. "Mo Che!" Wu nodded innocently and let Magic Mo Che enter his dormitory. This prince''s house is now empty again, one by one, but now it is rare that Magic Mo Che does not leave. Wu Wuxin and Huan Moche sat in the palace, but rushed over without fear. "Prince!" He knelt down without fear of seeing the prince. Although the prince rarely let them salute and do things very loosely in the weekdays, he now lowered his head without fear. ! " "This palace seems to have nothing to lose in this Prince''s Mansion!" Intentionally raised Fearless, even if the Prince''s House was seriously damaged. Intentions will not be angry, because the loss of property is not terrible. Fearlessly stood up and stood in front of the Prince and reverently answered, "There are still some courtyards in the Prince''s Mansion''s study were burned. It was the puppet son who found the craftsman and others to quickly restore the Prince''s Mansion as before!" I was taken aback. I did not expect that the memory of Phantom Man was so accurate. They remembered everything clearly, if they had not seen the Prince''s House burned in advance, they would not believe it now. Intentionally looked at Momo Che sitting next to him, Mo Moche said a little embarrassed, "It''s also a complaint to me, it makes people burn the house under the eyelids!" He was always worried about the Prince knowing this Things will anger me, and now it seems that I think more. Mr. Hai dragged a tortured immature man and dropped it outside the prince''s dormitory. Then he trot into the courtyard. "Prince, the arsonist''s old slave has been brought, can the Prince himself interrogate?" A few glances at the prince, he was worried when he found that the prince was a little bad. He walked out of the dorm room and saw the man lying on the ground. The man was wearing clothes made of flowers and trees by the Prince''s House, and he asked, "What can be interrogated?" "Dead goods aren''t tricked!" Huan Moche said. Such a fine work was afraid to let go of his life from the beginning, otherwise he would not be able to shut his mouth after so much torture in his own hands, if not thinking of the prince. Maybe interrogating him had killed him long ago. "Kill it, this palace has something in mind!" She waved her hand to let a few people go down, and it wasn''t that many people who could put people in her princely residence. No matter who it was, it wasn''t important. Too. Seeing that Fear and others were down, Huan Moche was still standing there, and Wu Moxin was preparing to ask, but saw that he was suddenly close to himself. "Prince was hurt?" In fact, he found the Prince''s hair from the beginning. Bai was weak and at first glance was caused by injuries. He didn''t conceal "nothing, but minor injuries!" And said that he was going to leave Prince Edward. After that, Momoche certainly followed. He knew that the Prince was injured. Now he is relieved. . I sneaked into the palace and went to the palace of the Emperor. I saw Lin Jiaer appearing in the dark, "Prince!" He nodded intently and looked at his subordinates who were all loose around the hall, then nodded to Momo Che and went into the hall alone, and saw the emperor sitting in front of the desk and appraising the discounts. While Xu Gong waited on his side, there was news in the palace that the emperor was seriously ill. "Father Emperor!" Wu sat down beside the Emperor with no intention or courteousness. When the father-in-law watched the prince returning, he felt relieved and bowed out, leaving the place to the father and daughter alone. "Come back?" Ye Huang looked at her daughter. "She''s thin and she''s not very good-looking!" "How is the father emperor?" I came to the emperor with no intention and took down the discounts from the emperor''s hands. Although I looked indifferent, I took a care. The Emperor Huang looked at her daughter with a smile, and said with emotion, "Fortunately, someone sent from the heart, otherwise the Emperor is afraid that he is really lying in bed!" Since the daughter went to Nangong Kingdom, the Emperor began to clear the Qing Dynasty. Some of the forces in the hall let the daughter leave because they were afraid that some people would jump over the wall and hurt their daughter, but they did not expect that these people even reached into the palace and assassinated themselves. At that time, a little **** was assassinating themselves, if it was not sent by a daughter around them People protect the emperor at this moment. Later, the Emperor Huang knew that many daughters had been placed beside her when her daughter left, and the Emperor Huang was not angry with her daughter''s self-assertion and was not afraid that her daughter''s current power had penetrated to her side, and some were just comfort. Since then, the emperor has claimed to be hiding in the dormitory, surrounded by **** armies. stared at the emperor with no intention. "The father emperor has been reckless this time! Although many forces in the chapel need to be eliminated, but haste is not reached. The formation of these forces is not formed in one day. The father emperor is assured that her daughter is now beheading. Break those pieces! " "Father Emperor just wants to help you!" Laohuang lamented, he spent so many years without doing a lot of things, but his daughter did not have to wipe out the power of several princes in one year, perhaps because he could not bear it Do something to his son, but his daughter has a vicious mind of the king. "During this time, I still asked my father to continue to claim illness, and let the sons and daughters enter the court!" Wu said unconsciously. The emperor was somewhat opposed. He knew exactly what his daughter was going to face at this time, but he also knew that his daughter would face more things in the future, and how long he could accompany her daughter. "You are not in the capital these days, and I am not facing the dynasty. This is thanks to Zuo Xiang''s magic!" He said tentatively. "Zuo Zuo is indeed a rare man, so it is loyal to help you. dedicated!" "What does the emperor want to say?" Wu asked coldly. "Cough ..." Xi Huang smiled and said, "Heart, you should find a husband. If you like it in the future, it will be accepted! It is good to look at the left, clean, and talented. The most important thing is left to the opposite. You''re afraid it''s true. " "Father Emperor thought too much, since the son-in-law was retired!" Regardless of the eyes left by Emperor Huang, he went out of the dormitory. When he saw the magical mochi standing there waiting for himself, he suddenly felt a little irritable, but still Tell Momo Che that he wants to enter Chaotang, and let Mo Moche arrange things. "Lin Jiaer!" I asked Lin Jiaer, who was standing there intently, "Nangong Lian returned to China?" Hearing Nangong Lian''s name, Lin Jiaji nodded uncomfortably, "Princess Lotus has returned to King Qian''s House safely!" Wuxin was not particularly clear about the origin of the matter, but he also guessed a bit. He looked at Lin Jiaer and sat on a chair in the dorm. Go after it if you like it! " Lin Jiaer was surprised when he heard the words of the prince, but still shook his head. Inadvertently watching Lin Jiaer is not reluctant to do so. Everyone has everyone''s fate, isn''t he? Let it go. Chapter 30： Do you want to waste our house? "Ah-" The second princess looked at the prince who suddenly appeared beside her bed and screamed, but the maidservant and **** who had waited for her in the past did not see him. The second princess got up. As a princess, she always had the habit of nap, but after waking up today, she saw the prince sitting next to her bed. Although they are sisters, after all, the difference between men and women is still in the palace, and the prince is sitting next to her bed in her dormitory, which makes the second princess still flustered. "Why is the prince here? Not ready to go out yet!" The second princess only wore a jacket and scolded under the quilt. Unconsciously approached slowly, her white fingers raised the chin of the second princess, and his eyes were like ice. "Tell this palace, who gave you the courage to dare count the father? Uh?" The assassination was done by the prince or Qingguo, but he did not expect that the real princess would be a second princess that no one could think of, a woman who looked tricky and rough. The second princess''s eyes tightened for a moment. She looked at the prince in puzzlement. "I don''t know what the prince is saying? Although the prince doesn''t like the emperor, but she can''t frame the emperor like this. Is it true that you are a prince? Being indifferent, the aura of his eyes narrowed into a line and looked at the second princess, reflecting the nobleness and gorgeousness, and a little indifference from the gap revealed. Unintentional fingers followed the princess''s chin to the neck and then continued down into the princess''s clothes, and touched her delicate skin with her fingertips. "You ... what do you want to do?" The second princess kept backing, but the big bed was so big. How did she retreat, feeling that a cold hand had penetrated into her clothes, the cold feeling was like a The snake walked on her body, making the second princess want to cry. Unwillingly laughed more and more evilly. "What? This palace doesn''t want to do anything, but if the emperor is unwilling to tell the truth, this palace doesn''t mind doing something, such as?" Saying intentionless hand touched The second princess''s chest. The feeling of shame filled the whole body of the second princess. At this time, she realized that her emperor was simply a lunatic and a pervert. "You let go! Princess Ben and you are brothers and sisters. If you do this, you will be thundered! If you let the princess let go, if you really dare to do anything to the princess, the mother-in-law will not let you go, nor will the grandfather. I will let you go. If someone knows what you did to the princess, your crown prince will not be guaranteed! "The second princess wanted to take out the hands in the clothes, but her own strength was not as good as the one in front of her. Very emaciated prince. "Is thundered? If it is true, then you dare to kill your father and emperor, I do nt know how many times I have been thundered!" Wu heartlessly felt the disgusting fingers in her heart and kept touching the princess''s body, but her eyes were I was observing the second princess, but I was a little surprised by this observation. Although the second princess looked a little scared and disgusted, she did not have the grief and pain of the ordinary woman. This represents what it means, the second princess really sees it. It''s gone, or the second princess disguised too well. The second princess'' tears fell, and her voice became weak. "Prince, although the princess did not know why the prince said this, the princess has never done it. Even if the princess killed the princess, the princess would not admit it!" Without a word, she even pulled the quilt on the second princess, and then she stretched out her hand and tore the white coat on the second princess''s body. Then the second princess sat on the bed wearing an abdomen and looked at the prince. Eyes with crazy hatred. Unconsciously saw the hatred in the eyes of the second princess, and when she was about to continue, she heard footsteps not far away. He looked at the second princess indifferently, and then smiled unknownly. It s so tempting to get up, I do nt know what it tastes like, but I m afraid it s a blessing for us today! Having said that, she flew out of the second princess''s dormitory without intention, and only a short while after her unconsciously left, the second princess''s dormitory came to Qingfei and some court ladies and eunuchs. When Qing Fei came to the dorm, she saw her daughter lying on the bed and it was not a big deal, but the maid and others outside were unconscious. Qing Fei looked at her daughter and left the dorm, but the second princess who had fallen asleep opened her eyes after Qing Fei left, and those eyes flashed with strange light and hate. The second princess lifted up the quilt and stood up with only an bellyband, but a palace girl came to the dormitory. "Princess!" The maiden fell to her knees, and if she was unconscious, she would know that the maiden had good martial arts. The second princess looked at the maiden who was kneeling on the ground and said, "This is a good thing, and you should strengthen your defense in the dormitory in the future!" Qing Fei, the second princess dared not imagine how she would be humiliated by the prince. "Yes!" The palace girl nodded. "Is it necessary to sue Qingguo at this time?" The second princess sat there without clothes, and said after a while, "No need to tell the grandfather at this time!" After that, she let the maid go down, and the second princess sitting there stroking her chest with a mad smile. Hahaha! Prince? Emperor? Really interesting! " Went out of the second princess''s dormitory, she saw the magical mochi waiting on the roof. At this time, the magical mochi looked at the left hand of the prince with a complex look. The smile on her face was long gone. With a melancholy. Wu Moxin and Huan Moche flew out of the palace and got into the carriage of Prince''s House. On the carriage, Huan Moche''s eyes still looked at Huanwu''s left hand. After watching for a long time, Huan Moche said, "Does the prince need a clean hand? ? " I didn''t know that Huan Moche must have seen what she had done to the second princess, and I didn''t know if she thought of herself as an incest. However, Wu Wuxin felt that her hand was really uncomfortable, so she wished that she could touch the second princess''s hand and boil it with boiling water, only because Momo Che could not bear it. "Need!" But this is where the carriage has water. But Wu Wuxin saw Wu Moche get off the carriage just after he finished speaking, but he actually got on the carriage with a basin of water. When Wu Moxin put the water in front of Wu Wuxin, Wu Wuxin rolled up his sleeves and started to wash his hands. . But at this time, Magic Mo Che directly reached out and washed his hands. He was very gentle, but he was obviously more careful when washing his left hand. When he wanted to retract his hands, he found that he was always gentle in front of his eyes. Magic Mo Che didn''t let go, she kept washing her left hand. "Do you want to dispose of the hands of this palace?" He said dissatisfied as he watched his hands that had begun to turn red, even though Momo Che was careful but could not bear any hands being washed so many times. Huan Moche looked surprised, her prince''s hands were soft and white, her nails were crystal clear, and her fingertips seemed to linger on the woman''s fragrance, but her left hand held by her at this time was a little red. When he didn''t respond, he bowed his head and kissed the slightly red palm. Wu Wuxin was also taken aback by the sudden movement of Huan Moche, and then he saw the pair of peach eyes that made him sick at midnight, and his palm was pulled out of Huan Moche''s hand uncontrollably, and he slapped him. On the face of Magic Mo Che. "Pop!" After the crisp slap, Hua Moche''s cheeks were printed with red and swollen slap prints. After having no intention of hitting Mo Mo Che, I realized that I was too impulsive, and I was just confused by my own demon. Mo Mo Che''s look really had this anger for a moment, this was instinct. But it turned a little dark for a moment. If someone treats him like this, he either kills or retaliates, but he is the prince. He is reluctant to do anything, but feels impulsive for what he just did. "Sorry!" The two voices sounded at the same time. Magic Mo Che looked at the prince who apologized to him, and felt that he was not hit. If he was beaten, he could make the prince closer to himself. He was willing to be beaten every day, and he knew that there was a moment when the prince hit himself. Momentary moment. Inadvertently took out the medicine in the carriage''s dark grid and handed it to Momo Che, and said a little unnaturally, "This medicine works well, wipe it!" If you let Mo Moche go back with his palm print on his face, I don''t know if everyone will What about two people. Huan Moche lowered his body slightly and unconsciously, the palm print on his face looked particularly famous, but the corners of Huan Moche''s mouth were slightly raised, and his voice prayed, "I ca nt see without a mirror. Wouldn''t it be great if you didn''t want to help me? " You should know that when he knew that Prince Edward had given Leng Yufeng medicine, he was jealous for several days. Obviously, the five men were in Prince Edward House, but his treatment was the worst. Now such a good opportunity is not in his eyes. Mo Che thought he was a fool. Although Wuxin was very unhappy, it was indeed his own. He had no choice but to open the ointment, and the cool scent filled the carriage, and then he applied the ointment on his fingertips and began to apply magic ointment to his face. Fingers touched Momo Che, Mo Mochi''s eyes flashed obsession, body flashed current, and the slightly drooping peach blossom eyes were filled with a touch of abnormal love. Wentlessly thought that the magical mochi skin is really good, although there is no muscle like gels like Han Xuanhao, but the pores are not found. It seems that the skins of several men around him are good, even in the borders all year round. Although Leng Yufeng''s skin is not white, she is smooth, not to mention Doctor Ye Yizhe. Because of the need to remove the seal as soon as possible, Wuxin would massage a little while applying the ointment. Wuxin did very well, but the abnormal heartbeat of the stroked Momoche even caused the sweat in his palms. When the unconscious fingers were taken away, Momo Che felt that time was passing too fast, and was very nostalgic for the temperature of the Prince''s fingertips. Intently looked, and found that Momo Che''s cheeks were almost invisible, except for some infrared, there was nothing wrong with it. Just when the carriage had arrived at Prince Edward House, the two got out of the carriage, but Intentionally did not know, because Prince Mofu''s cheeks soon blew rumors. "You said, did the prince get the master Zuo Xiang?" A dark guard guessed at Momo Che''s red cheek. "What is it, Master Zuo Xiang doesn''t always like Prince Edward all the time. With the charm of Prince Prince, he doesn''t need to work hard at all!" Said another dark guard. "But if that''s the case, what about Han Gong? After all, the Prince seems to want Han Gong!" "Who is the Prince, even if it is needed!" "Yeah, the prince is too powerful to worship!" "Are you busy?" Said Fearlessly with a smile, and then saw the dark guards return to their posts immediately. Chapter 31： Into the Church "Is the emperor still ill?" "It''s so free every morning, but what''s so good about it?" "Bo Shang, have you ever been summoned by the emperor?" A minister looked at Bo Shang, who was standing in the chapel, and the other courtiers were listening to the movement. In the chapel, only Bo Shangshu won the emperor''s trust most, but this time the emperor suddenly became seriously ill. He came to them early every day and left after a cut. Even the emperor''s face had not been seen. Bai Shangshu carried his hands behind his back, his face was not anxious and worried, and his voice was not anxious. "The minister has not seen the emperor, but he believes that the emperor will surely be healthy!" Everyone saw that there was no useful news from Bai Shangshu, so they looked at the left side where they were standing. They must know that many things in the recent chapel are handled by the left side. Although many people are not convinced, they are not convinced. What''s more, people who don''t say Zuo Xiang is the prince are saying that Zuo Xiang''s own ability is also not to be mistaken. Magic Mo Che wears a blue robe plus body, red lips and white teeth, exquisite looks as if carved by beautiful jade. Although the eyebrows are not as ruthless as ordinary men, they are calm and calm, with a refined and elegant attitude of the court, as if people naturally ignore the violation and sense of his age and appearance following the magnificent hall. His different suits. Looking at the sight of everyone, Huan Moche thought of today s events a little happily. The pair of peach blossoms had a real smile in their eyes, and the warm voice carried a warmth that belonged to the prince alone. "The emperor has his own decision, we do well The duty of a courtier is just fine! " "Prince is here!" Xu Gonggong''s voice sounded, but it wasn''t the emperor who usually came with Xu Gonggong''s voice, but the Prince who had hardly entered the chapel. Wentlessly, a white wide-sleeve brocade followed Xu Gong into the hall. The waterless eyes exuded gem-like crystals, and the butterfly-like eyelashes were just rightly curved. The white and smooth forehead, the two willow eyebrows are like the distant mountains, the straight nose, and the thin chin are exquisite. Prince Rong walking there ** became a beautiful piece of paper. It was obviously beautiful and beautiful to the extreme, but was pressed down by that arrogant atmosphere, forming a strange sense of contrast, which was particularly shocking. Everyone saw that the prince did not stand on the chapel, but as Xu Gong stepped onto the step, Xu Gong took a golden yellow chair with a python carved and placed it under the dragon chair. Sitting without joy in a grand hall. "What does this mean, Prince?" An official said dissatisfied. The emperor has been so crazy before the emperor has abdicated, and although the prince is not sitting on a dragon chair, the chair is only placed on the dragon chair, which means that it is self-evident. Wu glanced at the official, who was the minion of Qing Guogong. At this time, Qingguo was standing there, watching the Prince''s eyes on himself, but he was surprised that the child''s eyes were so deterrent that he couldn''t bear to look directly. Qingguo looked at the father-in-law Xu standing next to the prince. "Gongxu Xu, the prince is sitting there now, can''t Xugong say? Or the prince now feels that he can replace the emperor!" They all came out dissatisfied with the prince, and the princes were silent and led by the left. Xu Gong shook his floating dust and took out the imperial edict. His voice was full of the pride of the rooster. "It was carried by the heavens, the emperor said!" Leave it to the Prince. If there is a defiant, cut it! " Sudden imperial edicts made everyone a little bit unprepared, and even Qing Guogong was a little surprised. The emperor had been out of control a long time ago, but he never found a good way to kill the emperor. Now he has emerged a prince who is more difficult than the emperor. Qingguo looked at the python chair and showed it. The more emaciated petite prince, the killing intentions that appeared in the eyes over the years. "I don''t know what else the ministers have, this palace is happy to puzzle out the ministers!" Wu Wuxin sat tall and looked at the different looks of each of the ministers below. The higher he stood, the clearer he saw. The ministers didn''t have any objection, and when he looked at the people below, he naturally saw the magical mochi standing in front. In a blue brocade, he looked different, but the most distinctive thing was his eyes, unlike the courtier''s scorn and respect, but only a touch of encouragement and pride. "I''m going to have an imperial examination in the near future. I don''t know what the prince''s arrangement is?" Bai Shangshu stood up and looked at the crowd without speaking. In fact, the annual imperial examination was similar. I didn''t think of it, and the imperial examinations once every three years were about to begin. However, there are several people who are admitted to the imperial court for the imperial examinations. They are civilians, most of whom are officials and children. The imperial examinations are just a form now. His eyes are not in a small country, and it is important for Chao Tang to cultivate his own trust. "In this liberal arts examination, all the examiner''s affairs are managed by Bai Shangshu!" "Old minister obeys!" "The military examinations are held by Zuo Xiang and the Four Princes!" "Simply obey!" Everyone is very puzzled about the Prince s decision. If Bai Shangshu and Zuo Xiang are responsible for the imperial examination, they still understand, but the four princes are involved. It is complicated. After all, it is the four princes who can compete with the prince on the court. Many people think that the prince is leading the wolf into the room, and they think the prince is too naive. "This imperial examination, all the perpetrators of corruption are cut off!" Wu Wuxin suddenly stood up. "This year''s imperial examination can be entered by anyone, as long as the family is innocent! No so-called recommendation letters!" The former imperial examinations, even ordinary people, needed official letters of recommendation to enter the imperial examinations. The number of bribes was innumerable, and the most important thing was how many talented people have lost the court because of the silver. How many capable people have lost Chaotang. "Prince, this is not right!" One official stood up. "How can ordinary people take the imperial examinations so easily? This is an unheard of thing. Please ask the prince to think twice. Don''t order blindly!" "The subject of the imperial examination was issued by Bai Shangshu and Master Zuo Xiang at the same time. If someone leaked it out, then this palace would not mind changing the blood for Chaotang!" Wu said unconsciously and whispered softly, enchanting like Huang Quanmanzhu. Sha Hua was hooked, but many ministers began to be afraid. Each year the imperial examinations sold by the courtiers did not know how much silver had converged. Now when I hear the prince''s decision, I don''t know how many people are in pain, and the minister looked at the ignorance of the prince and then said, "Prince, emperor Although the Crown Prince is in charge, the Crown Prince cannot do this, so what makes other countries think of dying! " "Drag it, since you are so displeased with what this palace did, take off his black hat and take off the official uniform!" Wu said inadvertently, these courtiers were really noisy, and the next order was crooked in their ears. Non-stop, if you are not afraid of killing yourself too much, it will cause panic. If you do not mind, you will directly kill these disobedient people. After the next dynasty, Qing Guogong walked beside Wu Wuxin, but his voice was full of energy. "Prince is really a good way, but the old minister is not sure if the Prince is lucky!" "I do nt know how lucky this palace is, but there are some means in this palace. I just do nt know if Qing Guogong can withstand this palace''s methods!" Unwillingly laughed and hurried forward, and Momo Che went forward, all in his eyes. It s an excited smile, ca nt you wait, do it, it s more fun, is nt it? "Now Mo Che is afraid that it will be hard!" Wu had no intention of knowing that he had reformed the imperial examination this time, and the next questions followed, and she had no interest in doing the rest. You can only work hard and imaginary. Huan Moche was still immersed in the Prince''s sudden imperial examination reform. He did not expect that the Prince had such an idea. He was very excited and admired. He felt that his talent was nothing to be proud of compared to the Prince. "No hard work!" Huan Moche said as he saw the person coming across. The real smile on his face turned into a very sunny moment, and it was too false to see in Wuxin''s eyes. And to them came the second princess dz , dz in a lilac skirt, there was only a simple purple jade on the bun, and the clean face glowed with natural and healthy ruddy, and a black and silky black The hair obediently draped over the weak shoulders, and the beautiful face was even more eye-catching. "The emperor is going down, and the emperor hasn''t congratulated the emperor yet?" The second princess said with a smile, as if she were a good sister. However, this look was very abnormal in the eyes of Wu Wuxin and Hun Moche. A man who was almost invaded by his brother''s man could appear in such a safe and sound manner. Such a shallow song was too abnormal. Wentlessly looked at the two faces of shallow song, the faces of the two were similar, but shallow song''s face was not unconscious and exquisite and beautiful, and the temperament of the two were also very different. But Qian Qiange looked very naive and proud, but inside was black into the bones. "Thank you Sister Huang for your concern, but this palace feels that Sister Huang should care about Qingguo!" Wu Wuxin frowned. Qiange approached Wuxin, the woman with red nails gently touched Wuxin''s shoulder, and threw a charming electric eye at Wuxin. "The grandpa is very old, but the prince does not know if it is OK, Princess. But Worried! " Folding fan shot down Qian Qiange''s hand, even though Qian Qiange gave in very timely, his fingers were still swollen. Bian Qiange looked at his red and swollen hands, and then saw that Momo Che directly grabbed Bian''s unintentional waist and withdrew Bian unintentionally, so the ambiguous action was not the attitude that the monarch should have. "Master Zuo Xiang really doesn''t know Lianxiang Xiyu!" Qi Qiange said with a smile, and suddenly his voice became sharp. "The princess is the most favored princess in the palace. You dare to be so rude and don''t want your head." Is it? "But for a moment, Qian Qiange changed from a sly woman to a wavy naive princess. Inadvertently watching the transformation of such a natural shallow song looked up and saw the four princes coming here, and a **** taste flashed in his eyes. "Prince, Zuoxiang!" The four princes An Ancang saluted slightly and then sang "Sister Huang!" Standing there like a vixen. No one looked wrong or looked at his attitude. Anyone thought the man was A peaceful and idyllic person. nodded inadvertently, and Huan Mo Che replied, "I will work with the four princes in the future, and I would like the four princes to take care of me!" "Master Zuo Xiang is polite. Zuo Xiang is the first son. No matter how talented or knowledgeable, this prince cannot compare. It is this prince who asks Zuo Xiang to take care of you!" Said Luan Cang modestly. After a few greetings, I left without carelessness and Mo Mo Che, and Qian Qiange looked at the back of the two people with an expression of interest. Broken sleeves? Lu Ancang was thinking with a look on his face. He thought that the relationship between Zuo Xiang and the Prince was too unusual, but thought it was impossible. The two stood there with each other''s minds thinking, each with their own thoughts. (Just Love Network) Chapter 32： If you die, There are many rumors in the capital today, and the whole capital is very lively. The imperial examination system of this year is posted on the wall of the capital city. I don''t know how many students and common people gave a gimmick under the notice. They kept thanking the Prince who believes they are gods. An unshakable position among the people. But now outside Prince''s House, from time to time, there are always some well-dressed scholars who will come to Prince''s House. If they don''t do anything, just stand there and take a look at the Prince who doesn''t look down on them. Look at them. Prince of opportunity. After knowing this unconsciously, I set up a large tea shed directly outside Prince Edward House, so that those who came to the imperial examinations from the countryside can have a place to stay and have a drink of tea. These poor scholars saved some money, and these people finally became loyal subordinates of the prince in the chapel. Wu Wuxin and Huan Moche now both need to go to the early morning. So both of them set off at the same time, but when the two got into the carriage and just left the house, they saw the people standing outside the Prince''s House. Those people s The eyes are full of hope and worship, like the morning sun. "Congratulations to the prince, the people who have the hearts of the people win the world!" Huan Moche looked at the students with tears in his eyes and looked at their carriages. He was also happy for the prince, and he admired the prince''s so convergent way . Unconsciously, the students outside were not happy, and after listening to the words of Momo Che, she was not concealed. Of course, her small means could not hide from Momo Che, and according to her knowledge, there were many things inside Momo Che Credit, or your reputation will not become so great. You must know that the influence of literati is not to be underestimated. This is why Momo Che created the first floor of the world. "Oh, I wonder if Mo Che is willing to accompany this palace to continue to win the hearts of the people?" Wu Wuxin stared at Hua Moche''s peach eyes dangerously. The temperature in the entire carriage dropped instantly. If Momo Che had a little dissatisfaction, it would not end well. Momo Che looked at the very dangerous Prince at this time, and suddenly laughed, and the soft smile of the smile was doted. In the deep peach eyes, it seemed that there were thousands of stars shining, shining brighter than diamonds, His voice came with a stubborn determination. "This is Mo Che''s honor!" Obviously it is the peach blossom eyes that I hate, but I have no intention but feel a little different, and my heart is a little different. Intentionally wanted to reach out to cover these beautiful peach eyes, but after all, reason prevailed. Watching the transition between the prince''s look, Huan Moche felt a bit pity. Just for a moment, he felt that the prince seemed a little different from himself, but he became a prince in a moment. However, Momo Che firmly said in his heart that he was not in a hurry, and he would definitely throw a big net to brave the Prince''s heart. He unconsciously pressed his mind and slowly walked out of the carriage, followed by Momo Che. When the two came out of the carriage, the students sitting in the tea shed, the students in Prince''s House who lingered outside the Prince''s House, stared at the Prince and Zuo Zhan who appeared in front of them. The crowd only saw the prince getting out of the carriage. The prince was dressed like snow, slick with ink, long and sturdy, smooth and gorgeous, and his calm black eyes overflowed with a faint smile. The adult Mr. Zuo, standing next to the prince, was dressed in a blue brocade, with eyebrows like willow leaves, and face like white jade. He was very cultivated by the children of the aristocracy, but with a very melancholic temperament, as if the river bank was sad and sad A genius is like a nobleman who is noble and incomparable. "Prince, Lord Zuo!" The students returned from the shock of the two''s looks and temperament to salute. Intentionally glanced at these students, I found that there are a few good ones. When I saw myself and Huan Moche, although they were amazing, they were not flustered or flattery. They had the noblemanship of literati but had their own splendor. Sure enough, the people crouched. "What''s wrong with your first visit to Beijing? The imperial examination system initiated by Prince Edward is for everyone. I hope everyone will work hard this time not to let the Prince down!" Huan Moche looked at the Prince, although he was mild, but said nothing. He had to speak up and he didn''t want more people to be attracted by the prince. At the first hearing, everyone was very grateful to the prince, and his tone was longing for the imperial examination. Perhaps they used to resent the high court minister, but now they know that not every official is a corrupt official who treats human life as a mustard. Above this court, there are gentle talents like Zuo Xiang, and The prince is such a good person who loves the people. Went to the crowd and commanded everyone to "strive hard!" But the simple four words still moved those students, and the magical mochi that looked at him was surprised. He said so much that he was not as good as the Prince. Cold and hot attitude. When the two got on the carriage and were about to go to the dynasty, they saw Bai Shaolin blocking the carriage with anxious voice, "Prince, the subject of the imperial examination was leaked, and now the subject of the imperial examination has been sold outside!" Wu Wuxin and Huan Moche looked at each other, and at the same time a thick smile and an interest in the prey flashed in their eyes. "This palace knows, you continue to explore, but don''t strike the grass and scare the snake!" Wu said inadvertently, and then raised his hand to prepare to pour the water, but found that Mo Mo Che had poured the water, these days because of his injury, as long as he It doesn''t seem to be very hands-on with Huan Moche. When eating, he will clip the dishes he likes, and he will pour the water when he drinks. Even if he rests, he will tell you that you are fearless. Mother-in-law It really does not match the magic Mo Che. After taking the cup, I drank tea consciously and suddenly saw a very unexpected person on the street. Not only did I consciously see it, but Momo Che also saw it. Wu Wuxin was about to get out of the carriage, but was stopped by Momoche. Momocho was careful not to touch the Prince s wound. Prince, it s early in the dynasty. The Prince is absent for no reason. Moche is willing to go. Go explore! " Unconsciously narrowed his eyes, and when Hun Moche was about to jump off the carriage, he grabbed Hun Moche''s arm, and said with a command, "Be careful!" Huan Moche looked at the Prince who was pulling his arm, and suddenly lowered his body. "If Prince cares, Mo Che is willing to be injured even if he is injured!" He said that he held his unintentional fingers, and his long fingers tickled the softness. The fingers of the little hand gave off the carriage with a smug smile, while the unintentional sitting on the carriage was complex. "Prince, do you need protection?" Fearless asked outside the carriage. The person they saw a lot of was actually the second princess who was supposed to be in the palace. She was very cautious because this person was too evil, which is why Huan Moche didn''t want the prince to follow the reason of Qian Qiange. "Protection?" Wu Wuxi smiled. Although she hated the magical mochi while sinking unknowingly, she hadn''t fallen in love with the magical mochi. Leaned against the carriage wall, playing with Yu Pei in his hand, "If you don''t come back, don''t come back!" Fearlessly, he heard a tremor from the Prince, and the Prince was still indifferent, but if he could get a little warmth from the Prince, it would be addictive. Unconsciously stroking Yu Pei''s hand faintly, but her look was a smile ... Magic Mo Che, Mo Che, I hope you can come back alive this time ... In the early days of today, many people found that the prince seemed to be somewhat wrong and impatient, but if he looked closely, it seemed that the prince was normal. Wu Wuxin sat there listening to the courtier''s enlightenment one by one. He heard the impatience now from the beginning. At this time, Wu Wuxin found that there was no magical moche in these tedious things. "Prince, the emperor is seriously ill now, and the prince deserves to marry him as soon as possible. Among the people, there is a marriage, Chong Xi said, prince filial piety should be the case!" It was the four princes, but I had no intention to investigate carefully and found that this Houye was not just the four princes. I looked at the Houye below, this Qi Houye had the 50,000 army in his hands. This is all superficial. Do nt look at the 50,000 army, which looks small but still very scary, but because of this waiting It has always been careful so the military power has never been recovered. "Father Emperor is the true emperor of the dragon, and it will not be long before he can be in good health. The so-called Chongxi is just nonsense!" Wu said dissatisfied. If he really married a woman and entered Prince''s House, he didn''t know how many days he could live, and was killed by the stingy ghost of Han Xuanhao. Qi Hou kneeled on the hall. "The prince is now the age to marry a concubine as an adult. Even if there is no candidate for the concubine, it should be determined. Moreover, Chongxi said that whether it was a rumor or how the prince was the head of the East Palace for the emperor''s dragon. You should try it! " Inadvertently watched the minister was persuading himself to marry a concubine, and he waved his hand and said, "Now it is the time for the imperial examinations, it is inconvenient to do the concubine election, and the concubine election will be performed after the imperial examination is given to the newly elected civil and military champion. Let''s drag it first, and then let go of the matter of choosing your concubine yourself. The prince has said so. Although these courtiers wanted to admonish, they looked down on the prince''s not so good-looking face, but they knew that this prince was not as gentle as it seemed. After all, there have been several people in the last few days. Officials were sacked, and the means were more severe than the emperor by three points. After the next dynasty, I went to the emperor''s palace to visit the emperor. The emperor was not ill but stayed in the palace all day was very boring. Therefore, he has written down some of the systems of the imperial examination recently. The emperor came to review the corrections, and the emperor was very surprised from the beginning. These days are also about the imperial examinations in the dormitory, but the purpose is to follow the Prince''s will. As soon as Wu Wuxin returned to Prince''s Mansion, he asked Wuzhong in the house, "Mo Che is back?" Fearless did not understand what was going on, but looking at the prince''s face was not good, or he answered, "Fantasy Son hasn''t returned home since leaving in the morning, but he needs slavery to find it?" Shake his head inadvertently. "No, it''s life to come back, and no one can blame if you can''t come back!" The fearless look of the prince was a little distressed. The prince was obviously different from the prince, although he was not as fond of the prince, but he didn''t know why the prince always felt complicated about the prince. He seemed to like and hate it. "Fearless, let Lin Jiaer keep a close eye on Qian Qiange, but don''t strike the grass!" He commanded intently, then entered the study and started to deal with things. Now he has taken over many things of Emperor Huang. Every day There are endless discounts. "What''s the matter, Prince?" Asking Fearlessly, Fearlessly, she felt that the prince seemed to be in a bad mood. Fearlessly glanced at the study, "This time I am afraid that something is wrong with the fantasy boy, but the Prince is obviously concerned but he is not allowed to be rescued. I am afraid that the Prince himself is the most contradictory and painful!" Fearless, he was a little dazed after hearing it, and then sighed. "No matter what the Prince''s decision is, we''ll do it!" I deliberately reviewed the folder, but I could nt see it until I saw the two folders. I put the folder down. I lay on the soft couch in the study with my eyes closed, but suddenly the seaweed was in a mess. Unconsciously, it was noon, and Fearless took the lunch into the study and then retreated, but when she passed into the study, she found that the meal was cold but did not move. Fearless looking at the prince lying there, his eyes could not help red. Time passed slowly. When night came, Mr. Hai was standing outside the study room and was afraid that the prince would not have dinner. However, when the three of them were worried, they found that the prince had come out. The look was the same as usual, strange. Extremely. It was also at this time that the three talents knew that when the prince was really hard-hearted, he was not only **** others but also on himself. The dinner was used slowly. The sea lord found that the prince not only did not eat less, but used a little more than usual, and suddenly became more worried. He wanted to go out in search of the phantom son but was afraid that the prince was angry, and the entire study changed suddenly Extremely quiet. Off topic Today I saw a passage that felt very meaningful, so I want to share it with you: sometimes readers will become an author, encourage him to become a great god, or he may destroy an author, so that he will be determined in this life even if he persists. Don''t touch the text. Chapter 33： Would rather share than let go "Thank you for saving me!" The magical blue cheongsam had been worn out, and even the bunch of black hair was scattered messily. The image of a modest boy in ordinary days has become indifferent and vicious, in his hands. The folding fan never let go. Han Xuan, who is sitting next to Huan Moche, is better, but not much better. He has dark red blood on his red robe, but compared to Huan Moche s injury, Han Xuanhao is obviously much better. A bit of trauma. "If I knew it would happen, I wouldn''t follow you!" Han Xuanhao said with regret in his tone. This morning, Han Xuanhao woke up and went to Prince''s House, but found that the Prince was ready to go to the dynasty. When he was bored, he followed and saw that Momo Che even got out of the carriage and chased a woman seriously. Han Xuan Hao knew for a moment that the woman must be a prince, and thinking that she could not enter the palace, she followed Momo behind. Originally Han Xuanhao''s plan was to grab credit but did not expect that the credit could not be obtained and could not go to the Prince to invite credit. Now he almost happened. When Hun Moche followed Lu Qiange to a farmhouse, he found that Hou Qiange suddenly disappeared. When he was about to exit, he was attacked by dozens of people. The lonely place and assassination let Hun Moche eat one. No small loss. In the end, Momo Che escaped from the back of the mountain and the masked men kept chasing and killing. Just when Momo Che felt that he was about to be seriously injured, he fell from the sky to a man in red. , Rescued both of them but the same two were hunted down. Now Hou Moche and Han Xuanhao are hiding in a mountain forest. Both of them were injured and their physical strength was severely lost. They just tried to die because of the dark, so they had to avoid each other while it was dark. They need to be alive, not to mention There is one more person in their hearts that is even more reluctant to die. Magic Moche couldn''t sit still and leaned directly behind Han Xuanhao. The two back to back leaned against each other and trusted each other. Momo Che looked at Yuese with a smile and said, "In fact, if you don''t save me today, then you have one less love rival. How can I not see that you are a good person!" It was cold when I saw that I was saved At Xuan Hao, Huan Mo Che''s mood was extremely complicated. In Momoche s cognition, the men around the prince will join hands when encountering the prince''s interests, but in private they all hope that the other will die one by one. Han Xuanhao looked at the crescent moon above his head and thought of the prince, who was as cold as the moon, the evil charm of Han Xuanhao''s smile, the narrow peach eyes slightly raised, the charming eyes wave, the voice with a touch of tenderness "No I want to save you, but I know that even if you die today, there will be other people in the future. Rather than a disgusting person appearing next to the prince in the future, it is better than you guys who look at the eyes! " Hun Mo Che was shocked. His peach eyes were wide, although he did not look back at Han Xuanhao, but his voice was still full of incredible "Do you know what you are talking about?" Huan Moche felt that he must have heard it wrong, otherwise why would he hear that Han Xuanhao wouldn''t mind if there was another man beside the Prince, no, it didn''t matter, he accepted. You must know that Han Xuanhao has a relationship with the prince. If he is anyone else, he will not let go, but Han Xuanhao is so generous. In the end, is it that Han Xuanhao is too open-minded, or will fall in love with the prince? in this way? What about yourself? Magic Mo Che asked himself, if he was, what should he do. Han Xuanhao raised his slender hand to get close to the cold moon, but found that the moon that looked very close was so far away. It s like a prince, even if they have the closest relationship, even if the prince is lying beside him, he still feels the trouble, ca nt hold it, the panic in his heart is tormenting him all the time, but then he understood slowly , Unintentional, how do unintentional people go to stay? Since he can''t warm this unintentional person by himself, then there are two, three ... Since he can''t keep the unintentional prince alone, then let these men who are equally strong and love the prince to retain the prince together. Although he was in pain, he was jealous that his possessiveness made him want to kill, but it was nothing more than losing the prince. "Of course I know what I''m talking about, but do you know what you want? Is it a prince who wants to share but has a heart and love, or watching the prince go further and further colder and colder until we can no longer be with us? Left and right? "Han Xuanhao laughed even more evil, in fact, he hoped that Momo Che could not accept it, so there was really one less love rival, Han Xuanhao''s voice with an oppression" If you can''t do it If you don''t see it, then keep your own heart and don''t approach the Prince. The deity does not want any variables around the prince. If the deity discovers that you have any harm, the deity will try his best to kill you! " Hun Mo Che had to admit that he was scared and pained when he heard what Han Xuanhao said. The Prince''s attitude towards himself was clearer than anyone. Although he had been expecting that the Prince could find himself one day, Embrace, but the more you understand and get along with each other, the more you deceive yourself. The Prince s inadvertent indifference is more horrible than those who are already indifferent. They are deserted and their cruelty is to the enemy, but the Prince is too cruel to their body and their feelings. This is the illusion. Somewhere scared. I''m afraid that one day, if I don''t have a place for the Prince to use, I will be abandoned or driven away. As a result, Momo Che feels heartbroken and can''t breathe. The person behind did not have a voice, Han Xuanhao laughed more and more evilly, give up, give up the prince, so there is one person around the prince. "Are you gloating?" Hun Mo Che felt a little excited from the people behind him, and then laughed, and even laughed, even after a while, H Mo Mo stopped laughing. "Ah-it really hurts But just like you said, compared to the pain of losing the prince, I will not let go even if I share it! I just do nt know if the prince will accept me even if I am willing to share it! " Magic Moche is telling Han Xuanhao that he has compromised. Although Momoche is sad, although he finds it difficult to accept, because the person is a prince, all impossible is possible, and all concessions should be taken for granted. Han Xuanhao''s eyes flashed annoyed when he heard Momo Che''s words. He was asking for trouble for himself, but even if he was not in trouble, these people would not be able to leave, thinking of Han Xuanhao''s jealous mind. Come down. "Well, it is better that the Prince does not accept you, so that I will have more positions in the Prince''s heart in the future!" Han Xuanhao mocked. "I will help you anyway. In the future, it is better for us to join forces. You must know King Qian, It s good to be a sacred doctor, that is, the cold general of Mune is not a good stubble. Where can one person compete over two? Momo Che slightly thought about her current situation and found that he was the worst of several men. The prince was also the most alienated from himself. Thinking of Han Xuanhao who had received the prince, as for the heart ... he could clearly feel the prince It''s different for Han Xuanhao. Such people have a much better chance of joining forces with themselves. "Okay, that Mo Che is here to thank Brother Han!" Huan Mo Che smiled more and more tenderly. If there is a woman here, she will sink into such a smile. Hearing Xuan Moche s words, Han Xuanhao felt uncomfortable how he heard it, and he was unhappy so he would not let other people "should, after all, I was the first man of the prince, after all, no matter who entered the Prince''s gate in the future, I am the boss, in other words I am the main room, you guys ... " Huan Moche''s face was a little bad, but he became a puppet? How did this title make him feel uncomfortable. However, thinking that he still needs the help of Han Xuanhao, Hun Mo Che had to swallow the bad breath, and the rivals said, "It is important to stay with the Prince regardless of your status!" The two laughed at the same time, then converged and smiled coldly at the same time, and the folding fan in Hun Mo Che''s hand flew away from one place, and the sound of angrily came, and H Mo Mo Che stood up and provoked from the dead body. Pull out your own folding fan. Han Xuanhao even floated in the mountains in red, and blood bloomed everywhere. It s even more weird against the backdrop of the moonlight, but Han Xuanhao flew to Mo Mo Che a while later, the **** dagger was still dripping with red blood, and his narrow eyes were excited. A killer craves blood excitement. Looking at Han Xuanhao''s bloodthirsty appearance, Mo Moche frowned. "Calm down, we need to go back as soon as possible, or the prince will be worried!" This is the difference between Hun Mo Che and Han Xuan Hao. In a way, Mo Mo Che It is very savvy, always seeing the situation and doing what he should do, but Han Xuanhao is a lunatic and unrestrained. This is also because the two have different life trajectories and different experiences, so one is a killer in the rivers and lakes, and the other is the left phase of the court. Han Xuanhao was dissatisfied with wiping the dagger in his hand, but also knew that he was no longer alone, nor was he the Lord of the Hanxing Pavilion who was not afraid of death. Taking a look at the magical mochi around him, Han Xuanhao said disgustingly, "Can you go?" He didn''t want to go back on his own, not even a man. Huan Moche felt that her body was really painful. Putting the folding fan down and found that although it was painful, it should be okay to go back, and Huan Moche did not think that Han Xuanhao really could not die, but he would die. If you save, you won''t save yourself today. "You only appeared after I was so badly injured. To be honest, Brother Han, did you do it on purpose?" Huan Moche looked at her howling and Han Xuanhao was so skeptical. "Beijing''s first son is really smart! You are not in the heart, I don''t want a hero to save the beauty!" Han Xuanhao flew directly to prepare to go back, and Momo Che followed, and they were very vigilant along the way. It''s already late at night. Even though Wu Wuxin is lying in bed with his eyes closed but there is no trace of drowsiness, those peach eyes will appear from time to time in his mind. When thinking of the magical motif, he opened his eyes and listened. The fearless voice outside, "Prince, Han and Phantom are injured!" Chapter 34： Prince of the Night When Xun Wuxin body approved a robe and got up, he saw Han Xuanhao and Huan Moche being helped to enter the dormitory. I only took a look at it and I let go of it. The two had only Mo Mo Che''s injuries that were more serious but not fatal. Han Xuanhao had some skin injuries. , But as long as you live, it is the best thing to do. "Xiner!" Han Xuanhao pushed away his fearlessness and hurriedly walked towards Xunxinxin. He quickly put Xunxinxin in his arms, with a great grievance in his voice. "I was hurt, I almost couldn''t see it It''s my heart! " Inadvertently pushed Han Xuanhao away to let him sit down. Although she knew that Han Xuanhao was just exaggerating and distressed herself, she did. Huan Moche sat there, the chair was already stained with blood, but even so, except for the Prince, when he first glanced at himself, he never looked at himself again. At the same time, he had a sense of Han Xuanhao''s unreliability. Just now it was said that the two joined forces to see the prince and began to fight for favor. "Prince, the doctor is here!" Wu fearlessly led a man in a blue suit into the dormitory. This man looks like Cheng Shi in his twenties. He looks ordinary but his temperament is very soft, but if you think this man is good to get along with, he is wrong, because he is not only a doctor in the training place but a torture in the training place. The captain of the man, many **** soldiers came out of his hands and peeled off a layer of skin. "Prince!" Cheng Shi knelt down to salute, everything he gave him was given by the Prince, and Prince was his belief. Wu Wuxin said directly to Cheng Shi, "No need to be polite, show them how the injury is!" Although neither of them showed any painful appearance, Wu Wuxin also knew that Momo Che was uncomfortable. Immediately after Cheng Shiqi got up, he bandaged the wound for Magic Moche. Of course, as a doctor, he must treat the seriously injured person first, and the red man Cheng Shi sitting next to the prince felt nothing at all, and the blue boy seemed to The injuries are not minor, and the endurance is very manageable. When Cheng Shi bandaged the wounds for both of them and carefully examined and prescribed the medicine, he respectfully responded to the Prince. "The wounds of the two sons have been bandaged and there are no life concerns. They will fry the two sons afterwards. The medicine will be intact within half a month, but Phantom Son''s skin trauma is still serious, and some tonic is needed! " "Tonic?" Unconscious eyes brightened, and then said to Fearless, "I haven''t seen Xiaobai for a long time, and I don''t know where it went. Go and bring Xiaobai here. If not, use food to seduce. Xiaobai should still be in Prince''s House! " Several people looked at the prince''s bright eyes and trembled at the same time, silently mourning the little white who didn''t know where to play in Prince''s House. When Xiaobai was brought in, Xiaobai jumped happily into the arms of Zan Wuxin, and Zhan Wuxin hugged Xiaobai in a good mood. He kept touching his white fur with his fingers, and Xiaobai was comfortable. Squinting the fox''s eyes, he felt that the owner was getting better. Cheng Shi was taken aback when he saw Xiaobai. This is a rare snow fox. Snow fox''s blood is not only a detoxifying agent but also a very nutritious thing. If someone who is seriously injured uses snow fox, Blood is very important for the recovery of the wound, but let alone Snow Fox has not seen Snow Fox for so many years. "How?" Wu asked indifferently, and the cute tooth that was exposed also smelled like a hunter, and Xiao Bai in her arms didn''t feel her danger at all. Cheng Shi looked at Xiaobai who was comfortably in Prince Edward''s arms, and swallowed his mouthwater. "Excellent medicine!" If this animal was not Prince Edward, then Cheng Shi would have to **** this little thing, but it would also be snatched. Bring it to the Prince. Perhaps Cheng Shi''s eyes were too straightforward, and everyone''s eyes looked like they were watching barbecue, so Xiaobai''s body and fur all stood up, sharp teeth came out, looked at the crowd vigilantly and then To the prince, when he saw the smile in the prince''s eyes, Xiaobai shook uncontrollably. "Squeak ..." Xiao Bai took up his teeth and flattered him to the Prince, and tried his best to sell them. The Prince didn''t have any good face because of Xiao Bai''s coquetry, but several others because of Xiao Bai''s so humane approach And laughed. Intentionally lifted Xiaobai and said with a smile, "Xiaobai, seeing that you are a pet in this house, you don''t need too much blood in this house!" Xiaobai rolled his eyes, two drops of blood, to know how valuable its two drops of blood are. Xiaobai wanted to run away, but there was no such master after running away, Xiaobai thought about trembling. He stretched out one of his paws, and the other paw also covered the fox''s eyes. Seeing Xiaobai''s cute action, I unintentionally laughed and also liked this little thing a little more. Pass Xiaobai''s claws to Cheng Shi, "Go ahead, just two drops of blood, or Xiaobai may blind your eyes!" Cheng Shi listened for a moment, but did not expect that Xuehu, who looked so cute, was so fierce, but calmly thought that it was a prince''s pet, took out a dagger and gently cut a mouth on Xiaobai''s claw. Two drops of blood were in the bottle and quickly bandaged Xiaobai, then backed out. Xiaobai watched his bandaged paws facing the prince for a while. When he saw Han Xuanhao was jealous, he directly threw Xiaobai up to Fearless, and he shook his head and said, "Looking at this little thing Blood is useful and fearless, let the kitchen make something delicious for Xiaobai! " Han Xuanhao and Huan Moche were almost at dawn when they finished the medicine. Originally, they were unconscious to prepare the two to rest in the dormitory, but something happened in the Hanxing Pavilion. Xuanhao had to leave in three steps. Now, even though he is unwilling, he also knows that the men around him have their own affairs and abilities, so they appreciate them. Huan Moche watched Han Xuanhao leave and was cheering, but his face was extremely pale. When he watched the prince sent Han Xuanhao back, Huan Moche immediately covered his serious wound weakly, and then Gritted and fainted. As soon as Wu Wuxin returned to the dormitory, he saw that the magical Mo Che sitting there had fainted and fell to the ground. The wound that had just been bandaged exuded blood, and the anger of Wu Xinxin''s chest suddenly rose and stood there. Looking at the magical mochi lying on the ground like this, after seeing nothing for a while, the magical moucher had to drag Han Xuanhao directly to the soft couch in the bedroom. Seeing that there was no half-dead magic Mo Che lying there, I had no intention of feeling that my anger could not be suppressed. Wentlessly walked to the soft couch and sat down and watched the magical and motley face lying there, showing her sharp and elegant elegance, the pair of peach blossoms that made Unconsciously hate closed, but still full of charming color The thick eyebrows, tall nose, and beautiful lip shape are all noble and elegant. Unintentional hand stroked the closed peach eyes, and then slowly moved his fingers down to the most serious place of the magical injury. A severe press of the wound that instantly wrapped the wound exuded blood. Blood-stained. "Do you have to pretend?" Wu asked intently, watching Momo Che. Hun Mo Che had no choice but to open his eyes. He deliberately pretended to faint but just wanted to stay in the prince''s dormitory, and now Han Xuanhao was no longer hoping that he would have a chance to spend time with the prince alone, but he did not expect the prince to be so keen. Looking at the Prince who was sitting very close to him on the soft couch, Huan Moche blushed in disappointment. The pale face was originally set off against the red faintness. Huan Moche got up and sat on the soft couch opposite the prince. Then he rolled up his sleeves to expose the bandaged wound. It was also the most serious wound in his whole body. It was the wound just pressed by the Prince. The white cloth untied the exposed wound. "If you don''t want to lose your breath, all is well!" Hun Mo Che said with a smile, and the wound revealed was self-evident. Intentionally showed a cruel smile, long but small fingers pulled into Momo Che''s wounds, intentionally watched Mo Mo Che''s painful forehead exuded sweat, but the smile on the corner of his mouth remained the same, The movements in her hands became more forceful and cruel. She wanted to see the painful look of Momoche, but she still had a faint coddling in her eyes. Wu Wuxin looked at the blood and flesh in the hands of such a magical mochi, and suddenly felt that he had no longer wanted to torture him. Huan Moche watched Uncle unconsciously withdraw his hand, and took out a handkerchief to wipe out the blood on his fingers, and felt relieved when the prince didn''t seem angry. He didn''t care about the pain as long as the unprince was not angry. Intentionally looked at Momo Che, who was sitting there wiping his fingers for himself, a little bit sour. This feeling came too fast, which made intentionally uncomfortable and very resistant to this feeling. Under the cover, I inadvertently picked up a cloth strip to bandage the magical Moche''s wound, and then said with a cold voice, "You just rest here!" Huan Moche was overjoyed, but she nodded tenderly and lay down. She had not rested for a night, and now she was not badly injured. After receiving the prince''s luck, she closed her eyes and slept. In the past, I felt a quilt on my body between half awake and half awake, and Magic Mo Che''s brows stretched to sleep more comfortably. When Momo Che woke up, she looked at the quilt covering her body and laughed silently, but when she looked at the prince''s big bed, there was no prince to know that the prince had got up. When Magic Moche got up, he saw the General Manager carrying in the toiletries, and after nodding in thanks, Magic Moche washed out of the bedroom and saw the prince sitting outside. "Awake?" Bian Wuxin asked when he heard his voice at the meal, while sitting opposite Han Xuanhao gave him a cold eye when he saw Wu Moche, okay, he was just a person who was not there all night. I stayed in the prince''s dormitory and it was really good. Magic Mo Che sat on the other side of the prince and didn''t care about Han Xuanhao''s sight. Who wouldn''t do well on his own last night? Momo Che found that the prince was indeed cruel, but somehow he cruelly made him feel bad. "Thank you for your heartlessness!" Huan Moche said thank you and started to eat. The only sound on the table was the harmony of the chopsticks, which made the empty hall smell like a human. Just after using up his meal, Han Xuanhao approached Wu Xunxin''s side. When Xu Xunhao was about to throw this increasingly shameless guy out, Han Xuanhao pleased and said, "Xiner, I have two Good news, which one do you listen to first? " Inadvertently drew the corners of her lips close to Han Xuanhao. "Are you sure? I don''t think it would be better to listen to any of them, and you should leave Prince Edward!" Han Xuanhao sat down so quickly and honestly, like a good baby. "Heart, Nangong Wen, the three kings of Nangong country, has been bad luck recently. It s either a mansion or a concubine climbing the wall. Now Nangong smells awful. It''s up! " Nodded inadvertently, this Nangong Wen originally thought that if she had the opportunity to retaliate in the future, and she felt that Nangong Qian would one day take the throne, then Nangong Wen''s end would have no good results, so she didn''t do anything. Afraid to disrupt Nangong Qian''s plan. "What else?" Hun Mo Che could not help but asked, and he was unconscious and very interested. Han Xuanhao took a sip of tea and continued to say, Prince Qing Guo, Qing Kui encountered bandits on the way back to China, and now he has not been seriously injured! Han Xuanhao thinks that Nangong Qian s work this time is very beautiful, and the trick is not leaking. On the head. I was a little surprised, but I laughed a moment later, and asked cheerfully, "Is this done by Nangong?" With such a means and speed, and such a scheme, I knew that it was done by Nangong Qian without guessing. . "Nan Gongqian didn''t do this because I told him. The biggest credit is me!" Han Xuanhao said jealously, watching the prince''s expression of Nangong Qian''s cheerful expression for a while. I was accustomed to Han Xuanhao''s blatant rivalry like this, and I was quite interested and asked, "What reward do you need?" Huan Moche looked at Han Xuanhao. He thought that if he should nt want to reward him, but according to Han Xuanhao''s temper, he was afraid that the Prince would have a headache again. What''s not good, just love one more Prince and pet the Prince. Han Xuanhao''s expression immediately became excited, and he took the little hand that was unintentional. "I don''t want any other reward, let me go to bed with my heart in the future!" He bit his teeth inadvertently, his voice slightly louder, "Xuan Hao, get out of this palace!" (Ji Aiwang) Chapter 35： Magic shoulder, Princes massage The three-year imperial examination has already begun. The prince himself is sitting in the town. Bo Shang book supervised the examination. Zuo Xiang and the second prince assisted. This year''s imperial examination was the most stringent one in many years. There was no Prince, Prince, Prime Minister, and Shang Shu at the same time. Invigilate. The prince in a black robe was heroic and aggressive, although Jun Xiu''s face was a bit feminine and too delicate, but there was a yin qi in the eyebrows, a pair of eyes were very bright, and the extremely dark, jewel-like eyes flashed from time to time. With unpredictable magic, he kept looking at the rows of students sitting in the imperial examinations. Zuo Xiang, standing next to the prince, wore a black inlaid blue-edged brocade, and walked in slightly windily. At first glance, it looks like a handsome man. The face is like a crown jade, the eyes are like a long star, the sword eyebrows are not thick and faint, such as the distant mountains, the narrow eyes, the eyes are clear, the body is tall and elegant, and it is rich and elegant. When you see the left phase, it reminds you of Yushu Linfeng Four words. As the left-hander should follow behind the prince, like the four princes and Bai Shangshu, but today the left-hander follows the prince and walks together. This is not the unfair thing that the prince is half displeased. Everyone looked at the two of them side by side. I also find it pleasing. "Prince!" Many people stepped out of their seats and bowed down. Most of these students were children of poor people. They saw a bit of gratitude and longing for the Prince, because they could sit here and show their ambitions. In some respects, the prince is their Bole, but for those children in the government family, the teeth that the prince did hate all the teeth they hate. Originally, they were all those who were determined by the imperial examination, but this year they were all trembling. I sat in high position unconsciously, with Mo Mo Che and Bai Shangshu sitting next to him, and the four princes sitting next to Bai Shangshu. Wuxi showed a gust of wind in his wide sleeves. Looking at the densely packed tables and chairs below, the students in white clothes smiled wistfully. "The imperial examination, now!" The students got up and returned to their seats. The guards distributed the test questions one by one, and the guards who distributed the test papers and even the guards who were safe for the imperial examinations were actually blood soldiers. Bo Shangshu got up and lit the incense and started timing. The entire examination room was quiet, but this quietness lasted less than half a quarter. "How could this be?" "How can the test questions be different?" From time to time, the students'' incredible voices sounded. He sat in the high position and looked at the government students with a clear look. The magical mochi also showed a smile like a spring breeze, and Bai Shangshu looked at the students below with a disappointed smile. The four princes were surprised to see the prince showing a complex look. Every year, some people sell test questions in advance for the imperial examinations. Although this kind of thing is not on the bright side, many people know it in private. This time I had no intention to warn everyone not to touch their own bottom line, but they did not want anyone to sell the test questions without permission. But where do they know, there are two copies of all the test papers, one of which is given to the officials below to keep it in advance, and the other is for Momo to keep. It was not unexpected that the test questions had been sold earlier, so today''s test paper is actually another one, and those who spent so much money buying one of them were useless. A student wearing a white jade crown looked at the paper in his hand and his lips turned white. None of them had one. He tore the paper in front of him and shouted, "Why is it different? Lie me I will kill you! " A child who is spoilt by a family member cannot bear a little frustration and shock. Wentlessly sitting there, like a noble king, watching everyone''s words and deeds, gently lifting his lips, cold and unparalleled, beautiful, but there was no smile in his eyes, and some pale lips were cold. "Kill!" As soon as the Prince''s voice fell, the head of the student who was still irritable was chopped down by Xue Yanjun. The **** head rolled down on the ground, all the way to the foot of a student, and the student stood up in horror and wanted to shout, but looked at the guard who was still holding the sword and shivered in fear. Dare to speak out. The student''s headless body fell to the ground, and blood scattered on the ground. Where have these students seen this situation, many people have been afraid to hold the pen before the exam. Bai Shangshu looked at the situation below and glanced at the smiling Prince, sitting there, wondering whether it should be a relief or a headache. . "Murder!" Some officials in the proctor sitting in the chairs on both sides and looked at the prince''s means were even more sweaty. "This palace has said that cheating is not allowed. It seems that many people take the words of this palace as earwinds. However, this palace doesn''t mind using a little blood to let everyone remember the words of this palace!" Holding the head of the man with his head in one hand and exiting the examination room. Inadvertently stretched out his finger "This! This! This ..." As the students named in the direction of the Prince''s finger were controlled by the Xueying Army and dragged out of the examination room, some officials could not see that they were preparing to exit the exhortation, but heard the voice of the Prince''s order "Check this palace for how these people are Knowing the imperial examination questions, you can use punishment! " The students who were pulled out were those who were surprised and dissatisfied when they received the test papers. She had no intention to pay attention from the beginning. She not only needed to catch the students but also to find the officials who sold the test questions behind them. After the killing and the arrest of some students, the atmosphere of the examination room of the imperial examination system became a little weird. The four princes looked at frowning and said, "Prince, does this affect the mood of the remaining students? This is too bad!" Some students have become scared and pale, and they agree with the words of the four princes. They are trying to get credit for the imperial examination, but the prince''s technique scares them and makes them already nervous. The folding fan in Momo Che''s hand was slightly opened. It was clear that it was spring. However, Momo Che holding the fan did not have a little peace. Looking at the students below, Mo Moche raised his voice slightly. "As a Lao official, I want more than just I have learned and have a tough mind. If I ca nt even see this, then what can I do when I enter the court in the future, and how can I keep my heart and become a good official who is honest and honest for the country and the people? Everyone heard it sounded justified, the students also calmed down and began to write, while those with bad temperament were strong and calm, and looked indifferently to the attitudes of life below. After Momoche spoke, she looked at the prince sitting next to her. Although she wanted to be as spoiled as Han Xuanhao, Momocho couldn''t sit out. She had to look at the students from time to time. Look at the prince. Invigilation is actually a very boring thing. There are about a dozen invigilators together with the prince, let alone those guards standing around the exam room and the guards around the exam room. I also looked at some interests, but after a while, I found that it looks like a black head with black pressure and a constantly moving writing brush. I think that the examination for the examination of the Imperial Examination for three days each time is one day. Unconsciously a little sleepy, and felt that he did not want to come at all for the next two days. Huan Moche saw that the eyes of the prince sitting beside him had begun to narrow slightly, and his head seemed to be somewhat unsustainable. From time to time, Huan Moche suddenly laughed. Looking at the students who buried the first written test below, as well as the officials who carefully supervised the examination, Hun Mo Che gently placed the prince''s small head on his shoulder. Wuxin was a little confused but was awake for a moment when he was close to Momo Che''s shoulders. But when he discovered that Mo Mochi was unconscious and narrowed his eyes again, the two of them sat straight with the corners of their mouths smiling and extended their arms to lean on The teenager on his shoulder took hold, and one person closed his eyes and relaxed and fell asleep. If it was a man and a woman, others might think it was nothing, but because it was the two men, the officials and students who originally looked up were very Surprised, even Bai Shangshu was a little stunned, but the eyes of the four princes flickered fiercely, but a complex smile appeared. Time was spent in a sleepless dream, and today, the magical smile did not disappear all day, and the whole body exudes a pink breath. If someone finds him looking at him strangely With the prince, Magic Mo Che always intentionally covers the prince''s sleeping face. "Unintention?" Huan Moche looked at the time of winding up. If he didn''t wake up, it was bad for the prince''s reputation and reputation. Huan Moche patted the prince''s back lightly, holding back his pain. Wake up? The exam is almost over! " He opened his eyes unconsciously, and watched that the incense had burned for more than half, knowing that he actually slept on the shoulders of Momoche for more than half a day, and when he woke up, he was a little hungry. Rubbing his neck, Huan Mo Che''s shoulders seemed a little thin, but it took me a day to know that this shoulder was so reliable. Magic Mo Che left his shoulder, the Prince lost weight on his shoulders, the taste of Prince was less on his side, and the Prince did not breathe at the neck, but Mo Mo Che felt a little dim, but because of this long period of inactivity, Magic Mo Che''s entire shoulder was a little stiff. "Time''s up! Rewind!" Wu commanded intently looking at the burning incense. Xue Yanjun immediately came to the examination room, directly collected each of the papers, and then sent the title to a special place in the palace for review. The students went out one by one, but the examiner was left in the test room for a while, and the examiner did not eat or drink for a whole day, and was a bit tired. He waved and waved everyone and retired, and even Bo Shangshu retired. Go on. Huan Mo Che didn''t want the prince to stand up when he saw something strange, but the coordination of the whole body was very abnormal. The whole examination room now has the **** army, and he has no intention of pressing up Momoche to sit down, and then covers his shoulder with his hand, and he is ready to stand up when he is surprised. , But was stopped by the Prince. When the unconscious little hand gently massaged on Mo Mo Che''s shoulder, Mo Mo Che became stiff. "Relax!" Wu Wuxin patted Huan Moche''s back gently, and continued to massage while Huan Moche relaxed. He didn''t massage at all, but he just pressed to let blood flow. How could Momoche ever think that a person as cold as a solitary moon would massage himself? At this moment, Momoche felt that he was dreaming, but the too obvious feeling on his shoulders made Momoche know that this was not a dream . Magic Moche was at a loss at this time. He found that since returning from his serious injury that day and allowing the prince to torture his wound, the prince seemed to have slightly changed his attitude. He felt that if he had ever done this, he would never have done it. Huan Mo Che didn''t know why, and Wu Wuxin also didn''t know why. When she felt sleepy, Momo Che gave herself a shoulder, and she did not refuse. She slept well on this strange shoulder, but when she woke up, she found that Mochi had hardly moved to make her sleep well. She was surprised when she did this. "I''m alright!" Hun Mo Che''s slender big hand covered his unintentional hand. The two of them stunned at the same time. Hun Mo Che immediately retracted his hand and stood up. "Hugging, I ... I didn''t do it on purpose!" The hand in the sleeve of Momo Che shook slightly, the Prince''s hand was really small. I didn''t mind, now that I have been slowly changed by the infection of these people around me, and I won''t want to kill people as soon as someone touches himself, but this is just the person I agree with. It was already dark outside when the two walked out of the examination room. The two did not get ready to take a carriage and walked back to Prince Edward. After all, it was good to take a walk for a whole day. Fortunately, it was already night. Attention, and the two also deliberately converged their momentum. However, when the two were preparing to eat without going back to Prince''s House tonight, they came to a restaurant in the night to have a meal, but they met a person who both felt very surprised. As soon as Mo Mo Che and Wu Wuxin walked into the restaurant, they saw a man and a woman on the opposite side preparing to leave the restaurant. The four eyes were a little stunned relative to each other. Inadvertently looked at Lengzi Shi and Leng Tiantian, who had not seen each other for a long time. At this time, Leng Zishi was much thinner. The baby face also became dimples with water chestnut corners. Because there was no smile, the clear eyes were here. The vicissitudes mixed with a lot of life become a little muddy. When standing next to Lengzi, Leng Tiantian also changed a lot. Leng Tiantian wore an emerald flower crepe skirt, and slanted a step, the pearl tassel dangled, taking advantage of the beautiful and delicate face, Looking down, her eyebrows can be drawn into the painting. She also looks like a noble lady, but she has no intention but knows that Leng Tiantian is only a servant at the time of Lengzi. More importantly, Leng Tiantian''s body is not good now. It should be The result of being bullied, but the impulsive woman now seems to be forbearing. "Too ..." The two were preparing to speak but stopped by Momo Che. After all, if you let others know their identity, it s not just a matter of security, but they ca nt rest in peace. Magic Mo Che walked along with the shopkeeper to the best box. When Lengzi looked at the Prince who hadn''t seen for many days, he knew how much he missed. He was obviously a man, but he just fell in love with a man, but it was also this boy who ruined all his love and never had the chance to touch the Prince again. Lengzi didn''t know whether he should hate or complain. Leng Tiantian looked at Mo Mo Che''s back for a while, but looking at the Prince''s back revealed his jealousy. What did she do wrong, why did the prince destroy herself? The prince must be jealous of himself, jealous of being a woman, and even if the prince has the right, it is impossible for the prince to get magical mochi! Thinking of myself as a waiter in Lengfu now, Lengzi didn''t treat himself as a person at all. She changed from a lady in a boudoir to a waitress that everyone can insult. These were given by the prince. She The Prince must pay the price someday! When Leng Zi looked, he followed, and Leng Tiantian looked at Leng Zi with contempt. These men are really cheap, and the woman who puts this cute little girl does not like to go to the disgusting prince, but it doesn''t matter, Fantasia Be yourself must be your own. Wuxin and Huan Moche found the two behind him, but Wuxin felt very hungry and didn''t care about these, so he started to eat after serving, while Mou Moche occasionally served dishes for Wuxin. Leng Tiantian''s cheeks with a gentle look were twisted. "I''m sorry!" Lengzi said after watching the two after dinner. Huan Moche took a look at Lengzi, who was obviously more mature. The former Lengzi was too naive and innocent, which made people disgusted, but Huan Moche did not expect that Lengzi dared to poison the prince when he was not. Killing intentions long ago he solved the cold child. "What are you sorry about this palace?" Wu asked inadvertently. If ordinary people are sorry for themselves, they will certainly be sorry for him. When Lengzi was silent, he saw the prince left the restaurant with no pain for himself, and even Leng Tiantian who followed him forgot to take it back. "Prince! Fantastic son!" Leng Tiantian left Lengzi''s excitement when he looked at Lengzi, and looked at Fang Moche''s soft and weak salute, and sometimes he looked at Fang Moche with his eyes like a white rabbit. Neither of them paid attention to it, and she didn''t like it at all in the eyes of Wu Wuxin, and it was the most painful thing for such a woman to keep her humble life. Looking at the two men''s smiles ignoring Leng Tiantian''s smile remained unchanged, his face was also worried. Knowing the relationship between Leng Yufeng and Huan Moche, it''s okay to ignore myself and find other topics. "Unintentionally, are you going back to the house now?" Huan Moche didn''t even look at Leng Tiantian and asked him unconsciously. He could see that the prince was a bit tired today. Although he wanted to walk with the prince in the night, it was not comparable The Prince''s body is important. He nodded inadvertently, and the two walked past Leng Tiantian''s side and walked out of the restaurant. "Does this Leng Tiantian need to deal with?" Hun Mo Che asked, feeling the gloomy gaze behind her. Shake his head inadvertently. "Some people I like to kill directly, and some people I still like torture slowly!" Hun Mo Che smiled at the real prince, he seemed to be getting closer and closer to the prince. Chapter 36： You are mine (princely domineering declaration) Because of the boredom and sorrow of the invigilator on the first day, I had no intention to go to the invigilator on the second day. Instead, I slept until noon and didn''t even go to the early dynasty. Take care. "Xiner, wake up?" A sound came out with a sweet voice. I opened my eyes and saw Han Xuanhao sitting next to the bed. Now that Han Xuanhao knows the identity of Wu Xunhao, they do nt have so much caution to get along, and Han Xuanhao has become the first Men who can enter the Prince''s Dormitory while the Prince is resting. "Opening your eyes and seeing you, it feels good!" Bian Wuxi had a rare compliment, and also faced Han Xuanhao sitting there with a touch of imperceptibility. Han Xuanhao almost happily jumped when he heard that. He and the prince had known each other for so long. He had humbled and prayed, but the prince was always aloof and indifferent. Even jokes came only for the benefit, but today The Prince Edward said that Han Xuanhao can tell that he is sincere, even if there is a joke in it. "In order to make Xin''er feel better, I will come and watch Xin''er get up early every day!" Said Han Xuan, who was very impressed. Inadvertently sat up and looked at Han Xuanhao. His very long black hair was tied with only a red cloud, and his delicate features transcended the beauty of gender. His face was more than snow. The meaning of bewilderment, from dazzling to fascinating, makes inadvertently feel a kind of quiet years. "No matter how beautiful you are, people who are so beautiful will get tired of it. If you dangle in front of me every day, I''m afraid it won''t take me long to kill you!" Wu Wuxin let Han Xuanhao dress himself and watch A man who is so good and so careless about himself still feels a little satisfied. Han Xuanhao was dissatisfied that he wanted to come forward and stop this little mouth that obviously loves him but always makes himself angry, but Han Xuanhao still could not hold back his thoughts. Some things can''t remember Han Xuanhao''s very clear, if you start talking to the Prince, if you don''t know if you have a chance to eat meat in the future, you can bear it. "Xin''er''s mouth is very sweet. How to say it is so heartbreaking!" Hunmo Che followed behind Wuxin and looked at Wuxinxin and kept washing. "Xin''er, you can''t like the new and the old, even if you don''t like it. You can do everything you want, but you ca nt forget my room! "Woo!" Woo unconsciously sprayed out the water of mouthwash, and pointed at Han Xuanhao, said spitefully, "the main room? What do you think in your mind to this day?" "I''m thinking of you!" Han Xuanhao took the conversation very quickly, but unfortunately, the emotion that was touched by the unintentional did not leave the bedroom directly. Unintentionally looking at the sun outside knows that it is almost noon, a rare mood Unintentionally tells Fearlessly to prepare for Prince Edward, but the people who follow him make Wanxin feel that he is really stuck Dropped people. "Xin''er, where are you going?" Now that everyone in Prince Fu''s government knows that Han Xuanhao is a man, he doesn''t have to disguise himself as a woman, but every time he calls Prince''s heart tenderly, those passing by The guards and the dark guards almost fell. How could their princes who were wise and martial arts and who could be called Wen Nengwu call such a small name? Stopped heartily and looked at Han Xuanhao. He immediately knew where to go for a meal. He reached out and pulled up Han Xuanhao''s hand. The two of them went directly to the carriage. Star House! " "What?" Han Xuanhao blew his hair as soon as he heard it. Although he knew that he was a woman unconsciously, there are people with broken sleeves and abnormal people in the world. In the eyes of Han Xuanhao, unconsciously is the best person in the world. Han Xuanhao was seduced to feel that he was crying without stopping. He had to guard not only men but also women. Wu Xuanhao''s cool eyes looked at him, but Han Xuanhao silenced, but he was thinking that if a prostitute in the attic dares to seduce him, then he must unload these women by eight pieces. He could I haven''t forgotten what I did inadvertently in the Star Pavilion. The two entered the Xingxing Pavilion from the back door of the Xingxing Pavilion and went directly to Han Xuanhao''s exclusive room. This room seems to be in a green building but it is very secretive. It is a dark room-like place. Here. The old lady looked at the Lord and Prince sitting there, inexplicably relieved but also very weird. "Go prepare some meals and pastries and bring them in!" Han Xuanhao ordered, just after the two entered Xingxing Pavilion, Han Xuanhao had been very alert to prevent the prince from seeing too many dirty things. The old lady prepared a meal with a plate in her hand and was preparing to deliver it, but at this time a woman in a red dress came. The woman saw the old lady quickly smiled, "Mother Xiaoyi, is the Lord back?" Although the old lady seems to be only an old lady of Xingxingge, in fact, she is the protector of the Lord of the Hanxingge. In private, everyone shouts a laughing art mother, and the name of the old lady is laughing art. Laughing mother. The old woman who looked at the woman who appeared appeared a flash of complexity. This woman was the only woman in the killer except herself. Because this woman is rarely seen in martial arts or means, the master is still quite reused. Knowing the woman''s mind, if she used to be in favor, but now I think that the Lord and the prince in the room think that if the woman cannot see the situation, because the Lord cares about the prince now, there are not many days for the woman. Live. "It''s Xiaomei!" Laozhe smiled, her face foundation obscuring her expression. "The Lord asked his subordinates to send some food! Since you are back, you should go to the Hanxing Pavilion to stand by!" Laoxue said that the tone had been a bit heavy Now, as a killer, you need to obey orders. Xiaomei salutes quickly, after all, she is just an ordinary killer and still has a difference in identity with Xiaoyi mom. Her voice is flattering. "Xiaoyi mom, the subordinate just happens to need to report to the lord, so let s let Xiaomei Take the meal in! " The old lady thought for a while and refused, and said to Xiaomei, "The Lord is entertaining the thoughtful guest!" She can remind her so much, and then rely on Xiaomei''s own understanding. Xiaomei took the plate from the old woman''s hand happily and walked slowly to the door of the room. In fact, she was still unwilling. If there is no such distinguished guest today, Xiaomei may be the master by looking at the aphrodisiac in her sleeve. people. "Oh!" The knock on the door sounded. In the room at this time, Han Xuanhao was making tea for Zan Wuxin. You must know that Han Xuanhao knows very much that Zun Wuxin loves the tea brewed by Ye Yizhe, so he deliberately studied it for a long time. Show the prince, let the prince look at himself. Although disturbed, Han Xuanhao thought that the prince had no use for breakfast, and now it was noon, he said, "Come in!" Footsteps came into the room, Han Xuanhao and Xun Wuxin felt something wrong. It was not the aroma of fat powder sprayed on Lao Xun''s body. This aroma was too strong and too offensive. He made tea from Han Xuanhao with no intention. Put his hand back to look at the person who walked into the room. The woman was wearing a red coat, her hair was like silk, her eyebrows were like crescents, her skin was like curd, and her purple and black eyeliner outlined her long and beautiful eyes. The pale red rouge layer was rendered on the thin eyelids. Adding a bit of savage enchantment, blood-stained chubby lips are now slightly opened, and their teeth are like shells. Even though the makeup is quite strong, it is still beautiful and fascinating, and just at a glance, she finds that this woman has the imitation of Han Xuanhao. "Respect the Lord!" Xiaomei shouted sweetly, this sound is much better than those women in the blue house, but it is not comparable to the charm that Han Xuanhao has, but even this woman is Rare fairy-like woman. Han Xuanhao looked a little displeased at the visitors, and frowned when she saw Xiaomei''s red dress. "Where is the laughing art? Let the laughing art come in, you go down!" Han Xuanhao has always been indifferent to women, which is why Xiaomei has been inaccessible for so many years. Xiaomei looked at such a beautiful Lord, she was obsessed, and she walked slightly to Han Xuanhao''s side and walked a few steps. "Mother Xiaoyi has something to go, let her belong! If the Lord has anything to command, please do it. Enough!" Han Xuanhao didn''t say anything after hearing it. In the eyes of Han Xuanhao, Xiaomei was just one of her subordinates. He didn''t know what admiration he thought, but even if he knew Han Xuanhao, he wouldn''t have any idea. When Han Xuanhao brewed the tea in his hand and gave it to Zan Wuxin, Zan Wuxin took the scent, the tea was overflowing, and the entrance was still a bit astringent, then the lips and teeth were fragrant. "How? How?" Han Xuanhao asked a little bit hesitantly. Although he practiced for a long time, he knew very well that his tea art was much worse than that of Ye Yizhe. After all, making tea requires a state of mind. And Han Xuanhao''s meditation such as Ling Zhi''s wind making tea really embarrassed him. Inadvertently lost Han Xuanhao''s appetite and continued to taste a few mouthfuls without talking, but at this time Xiaomei could not see it. She had never seen a vicious and powerful Lord so please others, and she was still a teenager . In Xiaomei''s impression, respect for the Lord is ridiculous to anyone, rather than being flattering and petting. "Of course, the tea made by the Lord is the best, and the son has a mouthful!" Xiaomei said proudly with a hint of arrogance. It seemed to be an injustice for Han Xuanhao. Xiaomei felt that if she did this, she would definitely Look at her more, then put her in your heart. The woman''s sight was too obsessed, and she could not see clearly. She was smashed by the warm tea cup in her hand. Although Xiaomei is good in martial arts, she is a lot worse than Wuyixin. She was smashed by her tea cup before she could dodge. Inadvertently looking at the woman who broke her head, her eyes looked like a beast, sharp, cold, murderous, and even death-like scary haze, like the king of beasts who had invaded the territory, looked down, Involuntary surrender of fear. For Wu Wuxin to come, whether it is his own thing or his own person, no one is allowed to remember or even get involved, not to mention that she and Han Xuanhao have already had a relationship, that is, now Wu Wuxin is thinking about Han Xuanhao, and she did not let go No one had been able to beat their own before. "Respect the Lord!" The first time Xiaomei thought of it was not to do anything against her, but to complain to Han Xuanhao. Han Xuanhao smiled at the corner of his mouth. He was so happy. He could see that the prince had done this not only because of the unconscious dignity of the unconscious but also because someone was ridiculing himself. Han Xuanhao was not sure whether the unconscious was jealous, but This is a good phenomenon, isn''t it? "Get out!" Han Xuanhao waved the wide red sleeves, and Xiaomei was lifted out by the internal force. There were only two people left in the room. He was unconscious and suddenly approached Han Xuanhao, his cold fingers fixed Han Xuanhao''s slender chin, and in Han Xuanhao''s smile, he suddenly bullied and kissed Xuan Xuanhao with a red hue. Lips. Unintentional kiss is extremely predatory, there is no tenderness at all, the sharp teeth of the violent kiss broke Han Xuanhao''s lips, but Wuxin continued to kiss as if he had not found it, and the water came from the room. Stains. Han Xuanhao was stunned, and the place where he was kissed unconsciously was numb, like a feather scratching the heart, and itching to the bottom of his heart, itching caused his whole strength to be emptied. He almost lost his legs. In order to support the strength of the body, but at the same time the body became hot because of this rude kiss, and **** was easily provoked by the unconscious, but even if Xuanhao Hao knew he was going to take a cold bath, but enjoyed the kiss. At the end of the kiss, Han Xuanhao was full of joyful breath, but He was unconscious and gasped a bit. This is the difference between men and women. Wentless can feel the heat on his thighs, but at this time Wentless has no anger, Han Xuanhao s jaw has been red and swollen without anger, but he has a look on his face Enjoy, enjoy after kissing. "Remember, you are mine! Before I abandon, if I don''t obey, I don''t mind sending you to hell!" Wu inadvertently approached Han Xuanhao''s ears and overbearing declaration. Han Xuanhao''s Zhu Hong''s lips slightly twitched, and a slight smile broke out. For a moment, his eyebrows bloomed in full bloom, charming and bright, and he was ecstatic. "I''m yours!" Han Xuanhao said obediently, adding silently, even if you want to discard, you can''t make it, I, I won''t leave you in my life! Chapter 37： Seduce "Unintentional, today is the martial arts examination. Will you go there unintentionally?" Inadvertently pulled up the quilt to cover his ears and didn''t want to listen to the sounds of the outside world. He just kicked off one and now another. Han Xuanhao just kicked off. If Xuanhao knew that he had no intention of getting up, he wouldn''t bother, but he had something to do in Hanxing Pavilion and couldn''t come back recently. Han Xuanhao reluctantly awakened the unconscious still asleep, and of course did not enjoy a kiss he longed for, but was blasted out of the hall. "Prince?" Fearlessly watching the prince with a childish gesture also laughed, who could have thought that the prince so cold in the eyes of outsiders turned out to be so ... so cute. Unintentionally, I was somewhat grumpy and pulled the quilt up a bit to cover my head. When the fearless prince felt that the prince would not go to take the martial arts examination today, he saw that the prince pulled the quilt and looked down. bed. Fearless immediately stepped forward to put on shoes and clothes for the Prince, and Fear also stepped forward to take care of the clothes for the Prince, but after a while a woman with a long shawl became a romantic boy. If they did nt know the Prince s identity in advance, How can I doubt the Prince. As soon as I walked out of the dorm room, I saw a blue figure sitting there. If I just got up, I would see a beautiful man who is unconscious and still feels good-looking. Pleasing to the eyes of people sitting there. "Inadvertently, early!" Huan Moche raised his first smile in the morning, watching the slightly sullen lips of the young man who came out, even if it was not obvious, but with his careful attention, he knew that He was unhappy at this moment. . Forgiving him for disturbing Lu''s unconscious sleep, it was actually Han Xuanhao who was abducted by Han Xuanhao for two days, and he sat alone in the examination room of the imperial examination because he knew that Wu Wuxin was not interested in these and did not invite him. But today is the martial arts examination, Fang Moche was afraid of being hurt and abducted by Han Xuanhao, so he came here so early to stop the prince from abducting the prince to his side today. Unconsciously glanced at the magical Mo Che and then looked at the sun that had not risen outside, her voice was angry, "It was really early!" She would always wake up at night, although she knew that she would sleep in Han Xuanhao''s arms Some of them were never mentioned, and they were woken up by two men just after falling asleep in the early morning. It was a good thing that I had no intention to kill myself. Hun Mo Che smiled a little sternly, and then immediately took care of the breakfast that was taken in fearlessly and set it up. These things were usually done by Han Xuanhao. Today, Hun Mo Che is obviously a bit rusty to do. The location of the meal is not right, but it is rare. The two used breakfast, but when Momo Chee looked up, he found a rice porridge sticking to the lips of the Prince s mouth, and the white rice porridge funnyly stained the corners of his mouth, making the unconscious look even more cute. moving. "What''s wrong?" Wu intently looked at the tableware of Momo Che, but just looked at him with a strange question. Did he look better than these breakfasts? But in Momo Che''s eyes, it really is. Momo Che pointed at the corners of the unintentional mouth, with a slightly unnatural tone. "Your mouth is stained with rice grains!" Inadvertently, there are some black lines, and she licked the corner of her mouth with her little clove tongue out, but because she couldn''t see it, she licked it and didn''t touch the rice grains. Huan Moche looked at the pink lilac tongue. Although he knew he was just ready to lick rice into his mouth, Huan Moche looked at his mouth dry, as if the little tongue was licking at the corner of his lips. Magic Mo Che was angry. Wuxi was about to put down the chopsticks to take down this grain of rice with his hand, but a long, slender hand first came to the corner of Wuxin s mouth, and his fingertips slightly brushed Wuyi s lip, which can be felt To someone''s fingers have a moment of stiffness and then return to nature. Huan Mo Che deliberately touched that lip, but when he really touched it, he knew that the unintentional lip was so soft, even if he just brushed it gently, he could imagine the taste of the unintentional lip. If ... if he could kiss this lip, Huan Mo Che felt that he would be willing even if this lip was stained with the world''s most poisonous poison. Magic Mo Che''s finger picked the rice grain and placed it at his fingertips, and then put the rice grain into his mouth with unconscious eyes, and then revealed a meaningful smile "Sure enough ... sweet!" Wentlessly holding the hand of chopsticks, the chopsticks fell directly on the table. At this time, Wantlessly realized that the magical mochi that was like pine bamboo confuses people''s hearts and was so embarrassing, and what she couldn''t accept was her own. Are you being teased? Has always been to tease others, but now someone comes to tease yourself? Looking at the unconscious that seemed scared, Momo Che smiled in his heart. In fact, he just wanted to lick this rice grain with his lips. If he hadn''t restrained his impulse by himself, I''m afraid that he really turned into a wolf. Magic Moche was funny and bitter at the same time. He used to think that his self-control was very strong. Even if a woman took off and posed in various poses in front of herself, she did not have any impulse, but now she is just a casual There is an impulse to act, and it turns out that he has no intention of being a calamity in this life. "You''re teasing me?" Wu unconsciously took out a handkerchief and wiped his hands. He put his hands on the table and the whole man stood up and looked at the magical Mo Che sitting opposite to him, with nothing in his eyes. Huan Moche put down his chopsticks and suddenly stood up when he didn''t respond. The two were close to each other and could feel the breath. Huan Moche''s hand was on Huo''s side, his voice was sincere. The love "is not a joke, it is a seduce!" How can such a beautiful person make fun of him, he just seduce with his own appearance. He knows clearly that a person like Wu Wuxin cannot be strong, but it is not his own style to wait in place, so he chooses to seduce. Since he cannot use strong, it is not better for him to be unmotivated. Inadvertently took the hand that touched his side face, and the cold eyes did not have a trace of emotion "seduce?" It seems that this thing is Han Xuanhao''s favorite thing to do, why is the magical Mo Che now also taken by Han Xuanhao Already. Han Xuanhao, who had left the capital, suddenly sneezed, and his subordinates immediately asked, "Respect the Lord? But sick?" Han Xuanhao laughed suddenly and stroked his own heart. "It must be my family''s heart misses me! Hehe ... Sure enough, there is still mine in my heart!" The killers behind Han Xuanhao all bowed their heads and did not look at the Lord, for fear of losing one''s life by accident. "Yes, seduce, have you been seduced by Mo Che innocently?" Huan Mo Che asked uncertainly, looking at Wu Wuxin''s deep eyes, although he was not as delicate and indistinguishable as Han Xuanhao''s face, but he was confident of his Look is not lost Han Xuanhao. I stepped back a few times. If I hadn''t seen those peach eyes just now, I might have been seduced. Unfortunately, ... Momo Che looked at the back of the prince, and his eyes looked at the palm of the prince''s body temperature, and murmured, "Can''t it?" Everyone saw the looseness in the prince''s eyes, why is it still like this, what is wrong? Where is it. When Wu Wuxin and Huan Moche walked out of the hall, they were as usual, one was still cold, and the other was still warm. No one but them knew what had just happened in the hall. Because of such a delay in eating, it was not too early when the two left the dormitory. When Wu Wuxin and Momo Che came to the venue of the martial arts examination, both the martial arts students today and those of the government officials around them had already entered the venue early. The two had become accustomed to the surrounding vision and walked directly. Sit in your seat and watch the general test below. "Prince!" As soon as the voice with a surprise sounded, the folding fan of Huan Moche''s waist was already in his hand. Although he didn''t have this shallow song on his own that day, and never saw shallow song from beginning to end, Fang Moche knew that the assassination and shallow song were absolutely inseparable. Intentionally, I lifted my eyes to look at the shallow song that came to myself. Qiange wore a water-blue Confucian skirt and white robe, fine brocade embroidery and exquisite embroidery. Zhu Xi with fine hair, slender willow eyebrows with a soft and charming face, and a pretty pink nose with slick lips, a circle of gold beads on his forehead dazzled, noble and dazzling. She Qiange is a beautiful woman, but she always feels that something is wrong when she looks at her like this, especially when she looks at her own eyes. According to the hostile relationship between the two, the shallow song should be calculated to kill consciously. consciously felt like this, but at this time consciously felt that changed, but where did it change? Not coming out, this kind of shallow song makes inadvertently more cautious. "Second Emperor!" Wu nodded and smiled indifferently, making those boudoir women who had originally looked at the martial arts exams blush instantly. The smile on dz ''s face had not bloomed, and the woman next to softly said, "Little girl, see Prince!" Unconscious eyes looked at the saluting woman for granted. Looking at this woman, she knew that she was the niece of the minister''s house, and He Zongge s relationship was quite good. You must know that the appearance of Qiange was a very difficult service. Princess, most women don''t dare to approach at all, and the fact that this woman can come with Ji Qiange shows that the relationship between the two is good, so is this woman in disguise or Qi Qiange''s pawn? The woman looked at the prince''s eyes falling on herself and she also looked at herself for a long time, and she blushed. Momoche looked at the prince''s eyes and fell on the woman. She looked a little uncomfortable, coughed a little, and suddenly looked back Come "free!" After the woman got up, she blushed and hid behind Qian Qiange. She looked deeper and lowered the woman and said to the prince, "Prince, the emperor will go down first!" Then she pulled the still-loving woman back To the seat. "Second princess, the prince is really beautiful!" Said the woman, pulling Qian Qiange''s sleeve. Qiange sat on a chair and looked at the woman who kept whining and said dissatisfied, "Prince is really beautiful, but the prince is not something you can imagine!" At this time, Qiange''s look was innocent and only faint Warning and disdain. The woman does not understand why the second princess seems to be different. Although the second princess is a bit rude but the two get along well, but today it seems that the second princess is a little different, but the woman didn''t think much and sat secretly at the most. The prince above muttered a few words, "But, the prince has no right concubine, maybe I have a chance!" The woman didn''t see Yan Qiange''s eyes full of wanton evil, she spit out "You have no chance!" Chapter 38： Whitewash "Mo Che, who do you think Wu champion should fall on this year?" Wu asked indifferently. At the beginning of the martial arts examination, Wu Wuxin still felt very boring, but the more left was the higher martial arts, and Wu Wuxin became more interested. At this time, there were five left on the court. People, and Wuju champion is one of the five. Huan Moche looked at the prince with some interest and looked at the people below. He became slightly serious, but he laughed a moment later. "The one who won the first prize this time is the one in Tsing Yi!" Magic Mo Che picked up the list and said, "This person is called Wang Huisong!" I looked at the five people below without any intention. These five people were not the children of the official family but the homes of ordinary people. And Wang Huisong, a man in Tsing Yi who is optimistic about Momo Che, also looks like a child of a poor man. Wang Huisong is about 20 years old. Although he is not handsome, he is also considered Zhou Zheng. Although he is wearing a Tsing Yi with a little patch But there is no inferiority, and standing there is righteous and mighty. If such a person is a loyal person for the officials and subordinates. "Mo Che''s good eyes!" In fact, Wu Wuxin also thinks that this year''s martial arts champion is this person. Not only is this person''s temperament, but this person''s martial arts are really good, and this person has an impetus that others do not have. Such a man full of blood and fighting spirit is much stronger than the other four. Hun Mo Che smiled indifferently at Wu. The atmosphere between the two was so harmonious that many people became skeptical. After all, the two are too superior in both status and appearance, and they are both women. They are more or less an illusion. "I heard that Zuo Xiang is a broken sleeve. He and General Leng ... now looking at Zuo Xiang and Prince Edward, it will not be ..." Someone said with a doubt as Zuo Xiang and Prince Zi sat on top of each other. "This. No, if that''s the case, isn''t there a woman in Prince''s House?" One said, not convinced. "Why not? After all, the prince is not married yet!" Wu Ancang looked at the people below, seeming to be talking, and then looked at the two who didn''t know it, and smiled. Prince, huh! How long can a prince so disregarded to sit in that position? At this time, Wu Wuxin and Huan Moche were still chatting, and they had no idea that a rumor was gradually spreading from today. When they realized this, the rumor had spread. "Touch!" Wang Huisong, in Tsing Yi, shot the last person to the ground. The martial arts examination has ended from this moment, and there are people around who keep making groaning sounds to congratulate the new martial arts champion. . I didn''t know that I looked at the people below, but Momo Che stood up and said, "This time the martial arts examination, the champion Wang Huisong!" Then Momo Che picked up a token, and Wang Huisong stepped forward to respectfully receive the order. Say thanks. "After three days, the palace hosted a banquet for the liberal arts champions and martial arts champions!" Wu said unconsciously, of course, that day was also his own consort election day. After he had no intention to speak, he left with Momo Che, leaving those officials who wanted to stagnate nowhere to start. "Second princess, wait for the little girl!" A woman followed behind Qian Qiange, and she wanted to see the prince more, but the second princess would leave, unless the father and mother told themselves to please the second princess more, she would not This will always accommodate this bad-tempered second princess. The two walked suddenly to a remote alley, Su Qiange stopped suddenly and looked at the woman who followed him, and asked with a smile, "Do you like Prince Edward?" This smile brought a sense of advancement and clarity. The woman''s cheeks turned red, then she lowered her head. "Hmm, I like it!" "Like?" Yan Qiange laughed, and then inserted a dagger into the woman''s chest. The woman looked up at Yan Qiange in disbelief. The pain in her heart made her want to scream, but she could only stare. Big eyes asked, "Why?" Why kill yourself? Why did the treacherous princess dare to kill? why? "Why?" Yun Qian singing and smiling innocently "Because you are so stupid, you are so stupid. You are so greedy. Greedy people, I have to punish!" After watching, she watched the woman slowly fall to the ground. , Slowly not breathing. "Take care of it!" Qi Qiange''s voice with a coldness, this is not a common voice in Qian Qiange, just like another person. "Yes!" A man in black appeared from the alley and took the corpse on the ground, as if nothing had happened. Wu Wuxin and Huan Moche did not return to Prince''s House, but went directly to the cell of Dali Temple. "Bring the student who was arrested that day!" Hun Mo Che ordered to the prisoner, while Wu Moxin and Hun Mo Che were sitting in a more sensible cell, and behind him were some blood puppet troops. There are also several officials. However, a few students who were significantly thinner and more embarrassed were brought into the cell. A few people saw the prince quickly hoeing "Prince, Prince Prince is wrong!" These government officials did not feel when they were just put into the cell these days. Frightened, I felt that my family would take them out, but I didn''t expect that this time the matter was being dealt with by the left phase, not to mention that it was impossible for them to see their family when they went out. For the first time in these days, these young masters who came out of their clothes to open their mouths felt scared. "Injustice?" He waved his hand inadvertently, and the **** army around him quickly tied a few gimmicks asking for forgiveness to the torture device, which made those students even more afraid. One of them even got his pants wet. "Where did you buy the imperial examination questions and from whom? All the processes are clearly stated, and maybe this palace will still save you a life!" Wu sat indifferently and watched a few people look cold. Said. A few students were not being questioned in these days, but they were not questioned, and they were afraid that the family behind them did not use the sentence. Although a few students were not smart, they also knew that if they provided all the officials themselves, they would not have any good fruit to eat. "Prince, injustice!" A student yelled, "We didn''t know anything, but we accidentally encountered someone selling a test question and thought about buying it, but didn''t expect it to be true. As for the sale of the imperial examination question Man, that man was blindfolded, we didn''t see it clearly, and asked the Prince to see! " I nodded inadvertently. Immediately, the blood puppet army stepped forward to directly punish the student, but he heard the student''s painful hissing. But at this moment, except for the other students in the cell, everyone else was indifferent, and Fang Moche''s face even had a little smile. When the **** army stopped, the student was almost out of breath. At this time another student shouted in fear, "I said! I said!" Wu smiled unintentionally, and Magic Moche gave the officials behind him a look, and the officer immediately took a pen and paper and began to record one by one what they said, and then made each of them press a fingerprint on it. The officials who followed into the cell today are all under the authority of Magic Mo Che, that is, the princes. When the official took the paper to Wuxinxin''s hand, wuxin looked at the content on it, and smiled angrily. "Okay, it''s really good!" If she had no feelings for , others can do whatever she wants, but now Wuxin has taken as his possession, and Guo also has the people he wants to protect. These people obviously dare to yin and Fengyang under their orders. Wuxin feels that Chaotang really needs to exchange blood. . "All the officials involved in the case are arrested, and all students who buy imperial examination questions are not allowed to enter the court for life!" Wu said unconsciously, there were not many officials who sold imperial examination questions, but even if they were so careless, they did not intend to let go. Intentionally looked at a few people in the cell, and commanded Fearlessly, "Let these officials come to lead their sons. The officials are not strict in playing the top 20 boards. These students will play the 40 boards!" She walked out of the cell, and she would handle everything else without fear. When I walked out of my cell and wandered on the street, I always felt that if I had nothing to look at myself, I did nt see it when I looked at it, but I was very confident in my vigilance I knew immediately that someone was monitoring himself in the dark. "It''s still early, go to Mo Che''s world and sit downstairs?" Hun Mo Che suggested, if the two returned to the house, they wouldn''t see him either in the study or in the hall. Hun Mo Che also hoped that he would go. Walking around their own forces, two people know each other best to attract unintentional. "Okay!" I nodded heartily, and the two went downstairs. The two entered the stairs and downstairs from the main entrance. The general forces like Han Xuanhao''s Xingxing Pavilion had back doors, and their identities could not be easily revealed. The only people who entered the stairs were not only literati but also officials. "My son, my prince!" After the ceremonial ceremony, the two immediately served tea and other things for the two. On the third floor downstairs, no one outside had entered except the prince. Today, the prince came with the prince, and the prince immediately looked at the prince. A few glances. Sitting on the third floor with no intention, I can see the following situation clearly, surrounded by the aroma of books and ink, which makes people have a sense of meditation. "It''s been many years since I went downstairs. I didn''t expect Mo Che to be so smart when you were so young!" Wu Wuxin looked at the layout here and the pictures of Mo Bao praised, if he hadn''t experienced those, he might not be the same now. Quickly create a blood army. He had heard too many compliments and flattery since he was a child. He never felt any of these sincere and commendable compliments, but now when he hears the unintentional compliments, he feels a pride, and suddenly says "Moch The art of painting is reluctant. I wonder if I can draw it for no intention? " In fact, in the private, Mo Mo Che painted a lot of unconscious paintings. He did nt need to look at him to close his eyes to think of the unintentional smile and words. The pictures reflected in the heart made Mo Mo Che every night It is difficult to sleep at night, and then I will come here to paint a picture. But today, Momo Che thinks that it may be better to draw a picture of Wu Wuxin in this way. He likes to watch Wu Wuxin but always suppresses his eyes. I have heard it long ago that the paintings of the first son of the capital are hard to find but never give away and never sell it. I unconsciously nodded and lay on the soft couch in this room. What I didn''t know was that there was no soft couch here, but later Momo Che found that the prince was somewhat lazy and always liked to rest on the soft couch in the dormitory. Unconsciously, he bought a soft couch and put it on Here, I did not expect that it is actually used today. Hun Mo Che laid the good rice paper, took out the ink and put it away, and when he was ready to look back at Unintentional, he realized that Wanxin had fallen asleep. Magic Mo Che''s mouth showed a petting smile, stroking the careless face across the air across the distance. The young man in the city under the halo, the unintentional ink hair blowing in the breeze outside the window, swinging the clothes in the wind, exquisite face like a jade carving, closed eyes with a lazy and cozy look, all that is beautiful in the magical eyes It is like a scroll of ink painting, not light or heavy, as if it fell on the heart of Huan Mo Che, playing an eternal song, as beautiful as dream. Huan Moche picked up the pen and swung it on rice paper from time to time. Half a hour later, Huan Moche put down the pen. At this time, Xuan paper had jumped to a stunning teenager. The teenager was lying there even with his eyes closed. Attentive, can''t help thinking about what kind of glory this young man would have if he opened his eyes. "My son!" The supervisor was interrupted by Momo Che just when he was ready to speak. Momo Mo looked at him and found that Wu Moxin just frowned and then fell asleep before he let go and walked out with the steward. Close the door gently. The supervisor explained the matter, and Momo Che knew that there was something to deal with. Looking up at the room, thinking that I was still resting, I sent my subordinates to protect the room, and I was going to leave for a while, because I was afraid of disturbing I, I didn''t tell you. Wu Wuxin woke up a short time after Momo Che left, and found that Momo was not there and did not care to walk directly to the table. When he saw the picture scroll placed at the table, he smiled. The painting art of the first son of Beijing really did. Extraordinary. Both the painting art and the technique are excellent. What''s more important is that I have no intention of discovering that this painting fully expresses my temperament. Such paintings can only be drawn with great thoughts. After looking at his eyes, he looked back. This room not only has a soft desk but also an inner room. You can see that this is where Momoche once lived. If you have nothing to do, you can walk around and look around. You have to say that Momocha''s room is very Well, there are elaborate furnishings everywhere, and from time to time, there are still good blue grasses that are taken care of. I just walked into the room and couldn''t move without care. In the small room there was only a large bed and a desk, but there was a picture scroll on the wall, and there was only one person on the picture scroll, and that person was Yourself. Some of the teenagers on the scrolls are flying on horseback, some are sitting at the desk carefully and cautiously, some are using their meals with brilliance, and so on. Every picture is like an unintentional life, and one must be careful The picture is so carefully remembered so clearly. Wuxin felt that many and many things were ignored by her at this moment. The emotions came too fast to make Wuyou step back and want to escape the room, but at this time the door of the room suddenly opened, and Momo went into the room to see the Prince was not there. A little panicked, he walked into it just to meet the Prince who was about to leave. With their eyes facing each other, they were speechless, and they suddenly became embarrassed. "I ... I don''t mean anything else, don''t blame me if you don''t have any intention!" Hun Mo Che explained for a long time, if he didn''t let himself do this, then what would his feelings be in the future. I have no intention of trying to make myself look the same as usual. "No problem, I am honored to be able to enter Mo Che''s paintings!" Both of them are whitewashing the peace, but what happened, can it really be said that whitewashing can be whitewashed? But wait for it to erupt one day. (Just Love Network) Chapter 39： Crown Prince Selection The streets of Beijing are full of women holding flowers, and the lively streets are full of people. "Come here! Come here!" I don''t know who screamed, and everyone looked along the line and saw that under the open road of the Yulin Army, there were two young men with tall heads and two young men in the middle of the protection of the Yulin Army. People are civil and military champions this year. Because it is a civil and military champion, it is necessary to surround the capital under the protection of the Royal Army and then enter the palace to attend a palace banquet at night and get a reward. The civil and military champions are also able to move smoothly on this day. In previous years, the number of civil and military champions in the past was as much as the government officials. Although the women loved them, they still took a little distance. However, this year''s civil and military champions are all children of ordinary people''s homes, which has made many people see that they are more grateful to the court and the prince, and those women of ordinary families also have longing for longing. The princes can''t afford to climb high, but what about the civil and military champions who are also slightly cold? At this time in the capital, the women ran to see the civil and military champions, and kept throwing the flowers in their hands to the young man sitting on the tall horse. This was an expression of affection. Although the civil and military champions were very nervous. For the first time when they met such a enthusiastic woman and a serious Yu Linjun, the excitement made them smile at each other, and nodded and smiled at the women, causing a burst of screams. However, some rumors circulating in the teahouse restaurant at this time surprised the people even more than this civil and military champion. I do nt know when it started, the capital city began to spread that the Prince of the Kingdom of China was a broken-sleeve, and the left-hand adult was in the Prince''s House every day. Everyone praised the first son of the capital has become the Crown Prince s minister. For a while, the discussions in Beijing were divided into two polarizations. Some stubborn people feel that the prince is in rebellion, and he should be deprived of his position and put in prison. The Prince''s actions this time were the misfortune of the country, but also a shame that could not be tolerated, and they lost the power of their country. However, many people still support the Prince, although the fact that the Prince is broken sleeves is unacceptable to many people. But the Prince has done so many things for the people. The people still remember that they do nt understand what Guowei and do not know what chapel. They only know that it is the Prince who can save them to the people with sincerity, and it is rare for adults A good minister, even if the two of them have broken sleeves, many people find unexpected harmony. At this time, Wu Wuxin had already arrived in the palace. Of course, he knew the rumors outside the palace very well, and also knew Momo Che. "Xin''er, this rumor is very strange, it seems to be deliberately aimed at you!" The emperor looked at the daughter who had enslaved her father in the dormitory and had a headache, and she even retreated behind the scenes. These days are not easy, this daughter is really worth lazy. He sat on a bright yellow chair originally belonging to the emperor, without any respect for the monarch and his lord. "Since I know it was targeted at the son-in-law deliberately, the son-in-law suffers, but it is only a rumor. The son-in-law has not been weak enough to be hit by a rumor. This rumor is also good, otherwise does the son-in-law really want to marry one The woman went back, at that time, I was afraid that the basket was bigger! "He was uncomfortable sitting unconsciously, even lying down on the wide chair, and the laziness was completely out of touch with the prince who was cleaning up in front of that person. The emperor looked at her daughter who was not sitting on the left side and did not sleep for a while. A woman pretending to be a man had to endure such rumors. In the end, she was sorry for the daughter. When she saw the daughter, the emperor herself did not know why. It s so distressing, the kind of father s heart is always easily hooked by his daughter. He used to think that this was because his daughter was born to the most beloved woman. The more gracious the father s heart becomes. "Since you already have a plan to say nothing for your father, but my heart, if you can find a man who can count on you. It''s always uncomfortable for your father to look so cold and alienated! It is the horrible thing to be lonely with power! "The emperor exhorted. In fact, in private, the Emperor did not know how many portraits of the family''s sons looked at and surveyed how many excellent men in the world, but only to find out that it seems that the excellent men in the world know their daughters, but looking at her daughter so unconsciously, the Emperor does not know How much sigh. Unconsciously covered her ears. Today, as long as I enter the palace to see my father, the words will come out endlessly. I will let myself find a man by knocking side by side. I do nt think how I was hungry because of my performance. It feels like I want to sell myself. Thinking of the few men around him, whether they are Han Xuanhao who has a relationship, or Leng Yufeng who has a good feeling, Nangong Qian who has left a trace in his heart, makes himself complicated and wonders how to face. There is also a Ye Yizhe who doesn''t have any feeling at all, and he thought that men really are more difficult than women. If he really finds a man, he is afraid of another **** storm. "Father emperor, sons and daughters know!" Wu looked at the emperor and seemed to want to stop brainwashing. "It''s almost the same. If you meet a suitable male son and son, you must bring it to the father and see if you can?" Inadvertently speaking, the right man suddenly thought of Han Xuanhao''s face, and he was really a "good wife and mother". "Really?" Huang Huang came to be interested. "I have picked a few suitable ones for your father ... hey ... how can I leave?" Huang Huang looked at the daughter who was walking out of his own hall for a while. "Gong Xu, What do you say about Zuo Xiangxin? " Xu Gonggong stood there bowing, and he was irrational when he encountered the prince like this. He changed his attitude from the beginning to his current habit. Xu Gonggong smiled and said, "Prince Tianzi is beautiful. It seems that Lord Zuoxiang is the blessing of Lord Zuoxiang! " Sure enough, the emperor heard Xu Gong compliment his daughter for a while, and nodded his head. "That is, my daughter is not only a national beauty, but it is difficult for a man to reach this world. Although Zuo Xiang is also a very noble man, But compared to my uncle''s daughter, hum! " The emperor''s heart is actually extremely satisfied with the magical mochul, long and beautiful, capable, and loyal enough. The most important thing is that the emperor has already investigated the magical mochul''s side but is very clean. If such a person is himself The son-in-law, Emperor Huang felt very relieved, but thought that her daughter, Emperor Huang, continued to sigh, and the daughters of other people''s homes were all springing up when they reached the age. Why was her daughter like an ice sculpture. When I walked out of the palace of the Emperor, I saw the magical mochi standing there waiting for myself, the elegant and tall figure, the noble, meticulous and perfect features. Rumo''s hair rose slightly behind him, like a fairy from the moon. He gazed at her with his eyes, with star-like light flowing in his eyes, so intoxicated and so confusing, that people unknowingly drunk into it, unable to extricate himself. "No heart!" Huan Moche uttered, but a name from his mouth added a sense of inexplicability. Every time I had no intention to come to see the emperor in the palace, if Momo Che was free, I would always accompany him. Because the two are father and daughter, but I have no intention to hide the identity of the woman, so whenever I have no intention to enter the palace of Emperor Huang, Momo Che is standing outside the palace and waiting, never anxious. I remember that once I was unconscious and fell asleep in the palace of Emperor Huang, the empress distressed daughter would certainly not wake her up. It was already half a day when Chen Guo woke up, and Momo Che also stood outside the palace for a long time and waited. For a long time. Later, Wu Wuxin listened fearlessly and said that half a day of magic Mo Che stood there, more than a duo dutiful and responsible, until he saw the Prince Prince out of Mo Mo Che''s eyes. Nodded inadvertently, maybe the habit is really a terrible thing. She used to be surprised every time she waited, but now she takes it for granted. Huan Moche looked at Wu Wuxin who looked the same. He believed that those rumors outside the palace must know, but he knew it without blocking him. It is rumored to tie the two together, and Momo Che is happy in his own heart, and he has a feeling of being unconscious. But I was worried that such rumors would make me unhappy, and then alienate myself, which would be too much. "Outside rumors ..." Momoche was a little bit verbal. "Do you need Mocho to tell them to handle it cleanly?" Even if you want the rumors to put the two together, when Momoche knows more about the importance of the matter, The prince''s reputation is damaged, and it will be difficult for him to rise to the top position in the future. This is definitely not possible. "No, I like men now. This is not a rumor!" I sighed unconsciously. Although I have experienced such things in previous lives, I have no intention to know that my sexual orientation is still normal. Although I do nt believe in love, but if it is true in the future Marriage is also a man, definitely not a woman. But this is different in hearing Momo Che''s ears. Momo takes it for granted that Wu Wuxin is a broken sleeve and has not been moved by himself. On the one hand, I feel that my chances are much greater. After all, it was speculation now. This is what Wu Wuxin said in person. On the other hand, for the unintentional Han Xuanhao who moved around, Hun Mo Che was grateful and wanted to fat him. It was dark when the unconscious and the magical mochi finished processing things and came to the Taiji Temple. Today, not only are the civil and military champions wearing red robes, but also the boudoir women who are fragrant and fragrant with flowers. Knowing that today is the day when the prince chooses a concubine, no matter what rumors are outside, which official does not want to send his daughter into the prince''s house, even if it is not favored, it will have a promising future. "Prince is here!" The eunuch''s voice sounded, so that everyone was quiet. You must know that at this moment the emperor is the most noble in the royal court of Emperor Jingyang. Wuxi wore a purple crown on her head and a crescent-colored dress with blue silk embroidered with a gorgeous pattern, her face was like apricot, her posture was elegant, she was still thin and creamy, and her pupil was benevolent. , Crystal beads are as attractive, but the cold air of the whole body makes people unconsciously retreat a few steps. No intentionally nodded and walked directly to the top position. Even the concubines who came to the palace feast today sat below, and there was a seat on the left side of the Unconscious position near the hand, and that position It''s magical. Huan Moche looked a little strange at this position, but still sat up. He looked intently at Huan Moche sitting next to himself, looking at the eyes of the people below him, showing a playful smile. "Civil and military champion?" Wu said with a smile. The champion Wen Fang Dongqing in a red robe and the champion Wu Huisong in a red robe quickly stood up from the table and saluted in the middle of the hall. "See Prince!" "Yes!" Wu said inadvertently, the literati had the demeanor of the literati, and the fighter had the dignity of the fighter. The two did not disappoint themselves. In the future, there must be a clear stream on the court. "Prince Miao Zan!" The two were very respectful, even without raising their heads. To some extent, the prince was their Bole. How could their family come to participate in the imperial examination, it was the prince who changed their fate. He nodded intently. "The champion No. 1 Fang Dongqing appointed Lang Zhong today, and No. 1 champion Wu Huisong appointed Sima. He hopes that the two will keep in mind their duties and be a good official for the people!" Suddenly, the official positions of the two were so high. Both were happy and excited and deeply grateful. "Remember the Prince''s order!" "Prince, civil and military champions have given officials such high ranks before entering the court. Is this a bad thing?" An official stepped forward, knowing that these two positions were the two officials killed by the recent imperial examination questions. I do not know how many officials want to fill these two positions, but did not expect to be cut off by the two airborne people. "Not right?" Hun Mo Che stopped these people''s troubles. "My son has never been in Chaotang, and he has become the left one. But is this adult dissatisfied with his son? Or is he dissatisfied with his prince?" "Xiaguan dare not!" The official sweated coldly, and did not expect Zuo Xiang to be so aggressive. "Don''t dare!" Wen Run, who smiled like a noble son, "Prince Prince works hard and loves the people. What we should do as courtiers is to obey the Prince''s decision, not to please the Prince all day long. Officials distinguish! "This is a warning and a guard! Zuo Xiang is the Prince, and everyone is very clear, but at this moment watching Zuo Xiang sitting next to the Prince, and the rumors in the market made everyone look at the Prince and Zuo Xiang. "The prince agreed to choose a concubine today. It is better to let these women perform one by one. The prince will choose a side concubine first!" Qi Houye stood out and said to the prince. "quasi!" A "quasi" word of inadvertently made Fang Moche''s heart tighten. I felt that the Prince had chosen a concubine since he admitted that he was a broken sleeve. Think about Fang Moche and understand, whether the prince is a broken sleeve or not. I need a princess, and I need a queen and a daughter-in-law in the future, and even if I am in the eyes of the prince, I am afraid that it is just a person who can''t see the light. I feel sad when thinking about Momo Che, but I still do nt want to let go, but I think The woman really wanted to seduce the prince, and he absolutely could not tolerate it. Although the women also heard rumors in the market, at first they still despised the prince. But now when I see the handsome and unparalleled prince sitting there, thinking of the prince''s clever power position, a few of these women are uneasy. These ladies look soft and weak, but Qin Qiqi''s paintings and paintings have their own strengths. They are fun to watch, but the magical mochi sitting next to her looks at the fire, and the smiling peach blossom eyes look at the women with The intention of killing made some women a little scared. But there are always some women who do nt want to come forward. This is not the only one ... (Just Love Network) Chapter 40： Prince Kiss A lingering Feng Qiuhuang filled a woman with full of affection, and then the sight of the Prince from time to time also made everyone smile ambiguous, everyone knows what this woman meant, maybe just performed so There are not many women who are not interesting to the prince, but only this woman is bold enough. Huan Moche looked at this woman without knowing the shame and wanted to seduce the sour bubbles in Wuxin''s heart, but when she looked at Wuwuxin, she seemed to listen with a smile and became more vigilant. He said, "This girl is Qi Houye''s niece!" Not a camp person, Huan Mo Che is also reminding Wu Wuxin not to be seduced by the beauty, of course, there is such a hint of provoking alienation, after all, love rivals can cut off one by one. After the song, the woman had a big gift. Yan Hong''s cheeks watched the prince release her love from time to time, and she was indeed a lovely woman. Uninterested to look at, she deliberately asked, "This is?" The phrase made everyone look at this woman with envy, but this was a maidservant who got the eyes of the prince. In the future, she might fly into a branch to become a phoenix. Qi Houye looked at his unloved daughter and smiled with satisfaction. His niece was unwilling to take out the prince, but it would be different if he was not a favored niece. The niece said it nicely. His daughter is actually nothing more than her own pawn. The woman was even more shy, and her eyes were all spring meaning. "Little girl is Qi Houye''s five daughters!" "Oh, Qi Hou''s daughter!" Wu said inadvertently and didn''t say the next sentence, but this approach made the woman kneeling a little anxious, and Qi Hou frowned, feeling like this How did her daughter enter Prince''s House and how did she know about Prince''s House. The woman looked at her father''s eyes and knew that if she could not attract the attention of the prince today, she would not have a good life even if she returned to the house. She quickly threw away the woman''s restraint and asked shyly, "Prince, does the daughter play well? Prince liked ?" Wu Moxin didn''t say a word yet, Momo Che spoke, with a smile in her voice, even her face was very gentle. "The young lady Feng Qiuhuang played by this lady is tangible and indifferent. The son of the listener is confused. , Even such a tune dare to play to the Prince, did Miss deliberately torture the Prince''s ears? " No one expected that Momoche would suddenly explode. Well, for the time being, Momoche''s approach could be defined as whipping, although his temperament and other aspects did not flaunt at all, but it was like talking about poetry. Even Zan Moxin didn''t expect that Huan Moche would say such words, but this apparently broke the power and made Zun Moxin interesting. After all, Hunmo Che faced a gentle face all day, and occasionally broke Gong does not seem to have a taste. The woman was also pale to the prince, but the prince who had just looked at her now was obviously out of sight. The woman thought of the rumors in the market and looked at the left side. Despising "Although the little girl''s music cannot be called a fairy song, it is not as embarrassing as the left girl said. If the left girl is unaccustomed to the little girl, she can directly say that it is not too much to embarrass a woman left girl?" For the woman''s argument, the court officials began to look at the excitement, but I was dissatisfied. In Wu Wuxin''s eyes, Huan Mo Che is a prince and lives in Prince''s Mansion. Such a woman would dare to provoke her. This is a way of keeping herself out of her eyes. Huan Moche had no interest in arguing with a woman, and she directly asked Huan Lun to take a piano and sit directly next to the prince. The slender white hand fiddled with the strings. The same Fengqiuhuang is different. Music and mood. Not long afterwards, in the entire Taichi Hall, a simple and mellow piano sound was heard, quiet and peaceful, but with an inexplicable lingering ease, and the sound was extremely round and full, making people involuntarily begin to shake their own with that piano sound. Thoughts, I heard the pain of obsessive love in the piano. Although I heard Leng Yufeng said that Magic Moche played well with Ye Yizhe''s flute, but now I have no intention to know where Magic Moche''s piano is good, which is rare in the world, even if it is myself. The sound of the piano was shocked, and even more at a loss than the feelings of the piano. Everyone who listened to the song Feng Qihuang was fascinated. When Momo Che dropped the strings, everyone knew that Zuo Xiang deserves to be the first son of the capital. Who can compare this talent with the one just now? The woman had long bowed her head and returned to her seat. Huan Moche looked at Wu Wuxin sitting there. This song Feng Qiuhuang was played by him deliberately. Although they are both men, Huan Moche couldn''t help but want to express himself. To protect your affection. "Haha!" Qi Hou stood up and laughed. "The daughter of the left-hand piano player is not comparable, but the little girl Feng Qiuhuang played it to the prince. Isn''t the left one''s song Feng Qiu Is Phoenix playing for the Prince? Is the rumor true? " A word from Qihou calmed down the entire Taiji Hall. The congratulated civil and military champions also frowned and looked at Qihou. Although the rumor of the prince''s broken sleeves is not a secret history in Beijing, it is now said like this. The champion still feels unfair for the prince. After all, the prince is a good prince and a good heir of a country. Only then did Momo Che feel that she was too impulsive, and she has not been so impulsive for many years, but when she encounters unconsciousness, these emotions that do not belong to her will always burst out, and Momoche is afraid of being unmotivated, but watching In the past, I found that I had no intention of smiling. Hun Mo Che suddenly became brave, stood up and played the clothes that did not have wrinkles at all. "Of course, Feng Qiuhuang of this boy was played to the Prince, so I ll play it for you." As for the rumors that the son did not know, but the son''s thoughts on the prince never concealed! " In the outcry of this statement, no one thought that the left side would dare to admit it directly. Such an uncomfortable mind spoke like this on a left side, and there was nothing humble in words but just a kind of pride. He listened unconsciously to this confession-like utterance and glanced at Mochi, knowing that today s rumors might be true, but he did not stop him from speaking. "Fantastic! This is ridiculous!" Some old ministers came forward directly. "The words on the left are inconsistent. Men and women in the world are in harmony with each other. Does the left want to destroy our country?" A small broken sleeve rose to the country''s existence Things went, and the whole hall became a little bit brazen. "What you are saying is too serious. The matter of the left phase is a matter of the left phase. It is too far-fetched to involve the country!" Bai Shangshu also stood out, although he was surprised that the left phase was a broken sleeve, but I thought of the left relative Prince. I also understand the loyalty and maintenance of Pao Shangshu. At the beginning, Bai Shangshu couldn''t accept it, but later his son advised a lot of Bo Shangshu to slowly accept it. He also knew that he was really old and could not keep up with these young people. The two sides kept arguing. A good banquet was made by everyone like the vegetable market, and the government women looked at the left and Prince with regrets. Why are the good men in this world all broken? Sleeveless, this also keeps women from living. "Enough, what a noisy and noisy look! The first time the civil and military champions participated in the palace feast, you will let people see you this way, it is a shame to the palace''s face!" Wu heartless voice with anger, let the public The courtier immediately asked for the crime and returned to his seat. "Prince, at this time, the matter is great. Now that Zuo Xiang has acknowledged his mind, then Prince Edward ..." Qi Hou is still a little embarrassed to say "I don''t know if the Prince is broken or not?" Waixin stood there with a smile and asked, "What about the palace with broken sleeves? What about not with the sleeves broken? What are Qi Hou going to use to judge the orientation of the palace?" Wanxin felt that Qi Hou was also more bold. It seems that it needs to be dealt with as soon as possible. Qi Hou was also stunned by the Prince''s words. After all, the broken sleeve was not a joke, after thinking about it, he immediately answered, "If the Prince is really a broken sleeve, then he cannot be a Prince. As for confirming whether the prince is a broken sleeve, it is better to let the prince use aphrodisiac and send a woman in the room. If the prince asked the woman, it means that the prince is not a broken sleeve, otherwise the prince is a broken sleeve! " "Qi Hou is really a good plan!" Said Wu inadvertently standing there. "Prince Miao Zan!" After Qi Hou made a suggestion, he returned to his seat. After all, he had already provoked the matter, and the Prince was still not on the string at this time. Qi Hau watched the Prince ridiculously. This time must be won by himself. Hun Mo Che felt that this approach was inappropriate. If the prince touched the woman, the Prince s body would definitely hurt, but if the Prince touched the woman, thinking of H Mo Mo Che would feel unacceptable, different from knowing at the time that he had no heart and cold Xuan Hao was sad when they were together. At this time, Mo Mo Che was killing. So Impulsive Mo Mo Che did something that surprised everyone. Hun Mo Che stood up and stood next to Wu Wuxin, and then took the prince''s shoulder directly and kissed Wu Wuxin''s pink lips. The moment the lips meet, Fantasia''s brain is like a firework blooming, some are at a loss, but more is a surprise. Hun Mo Che embraced Wuxin and felt that everything around him was blurred. The intensity of kissing Wuxin gradually increased, and every touch of his tongue between his lips seemed to be a flame jumping, with burning heat. Wu Wuxin originally wanted to push away Momoche, but when she saw the affection in the eyes of the pair of peach flowers kissing her, Mowuxin had to admit that she was deceived. Those peach eyes are filled with too much affection and pain, and the extremely depressed emotion makes the unconscious heart move closer to the magical mochi. The kiss of Momo Che is too astringent, and Wu Wuxin just accepts it passively. From time to time, Wu Moche s teeth are also choked on his lips. Moreover, Wu Wuxin feels that the kiss of Momo Che is too fierce and disorderly, leaving him unconscious. His tongue was tingling. Magic Mo Che is more and more kissed, and quite a plan to kiss the sky. However, Wu Wuxin''s eyes looked at the following people with wide eyes and looked at the two of them, and he directly patted Momo Che so that Momo Che sobered up from this kiss. "It''s ridiculous, ridiculous!" An old gentleman fainted in the hall, and many people looked at the two standing there with disdainful eyes. "Prince, you as the Lord of the East Palace are so unruly and do such things as the Prime Minister! You must ask the emperor to cut off the crown prince, so as not to shame our country!" Qi waiting roaring angrily Tao, has the support of many people. "Shame! What did Huang''er do to make you feel shameful! I still think that you can bully your queen''s son if you are not here!" A majestic voice sounded from outside the hall, and the huang emperor walked in directly wearing a robe In the temple. t (just love network) Chapter 41： Arguing The Emperor went to a high position and patted the unconscious heart on the shoulder. The sharp eyes revealed the protection of his daughter. Inadvertently salutes and Momo Che retreats to sit in the lower position, and everyone is surprised to see the rosy Emperor Xiong, after all these days, the palace''s condition is very serious for the Emperor Huang, but the severely ill person at this time Even when sitting on the upper position, neither the momentum nor the body looked sick at all. "The emperor, just now the Prince and the left side of the court are in wide public ... did such a thing!" An old minister could not sit still, kneeling down in the middle of the hall and screaming, it looked as if the Prince had done something angry with man and god. The emperor looked at the old ministers and said unpleasantly, "What did the prince do, what made you all panic?" If the courtiers now take a closer look, they can see that the emperor is dissatisfied with them, but they think that the emperor is dissatisfied with the prince, and the bold officials even say, "The prince and the left are kissing, and they are both. Man! " When the emperor''s eyes brightened, he immediately turned his head to look at his daughter. The fun in the eyes and the long-awaited Wu Wuxin slightly backed away, but in the eyes of everyone, the emperor was angry, and the prince was a little afraid. The emperor Huang looked at her awkward daughter and looked at Momo Che, and the light in her eyes even made Momo Che''s scalp numb. Magic Mo Che has seen the Emperor Huang countless times. From the first time he entered the palace to childhood, he will see the Emperor Huang every time. Although Emperor Huang s coercion is very high, he has no fear at all. . But this time looking at the emperor''s eyes, Mo Che was a little embarrassed. After all, he was hooking up with Emperor''s son in the face of Manchu Wenwu, and he was seeing Laozhang as a son-in-law. The more Mou Che thinks, the more she can''t sit still, for fear of being blocked by the emperor, and then her own pursuit of love will be more difficult. "The emperor ..." Huan Moche looked as if he wanted to stand up and take a closer look at his own emperor. Only a few explanations had flashed in his heart, but he found that no matter how he explained his mind was unchanged. "Ah!" Xi Huang, although happy, but held back, and then lowered her voice. "When are you called Grandpa Huang!" When thinking, she thought that if her daughter and Huan Moche had a little grandson together, the more The more happy the emperor was, the more weird his eyes looked at Momo Che. The emperor''s voice was very light. Only a few people sitting in the high position heard it, and of course Momo Che heard it. If it was nt for the occasion, Magic Mo Che really wanted to pick his own ears to see if he had been hearing, and he was approved by the emperor? When Magic Moche was about to roar his father, he saw the unsuspecting eyes around him looking at the emperor, and suddenly Momoche knew that he was being rejected, and he had mastered his father-in-law but not himself. The emperor looked at the officials below and found that although there were many people against it, the same prince was also supported. The emperor was pleased that the new civil and military champion was standing on the side of the emperor. Thinking of the imperial examination, the emperor Be proud of your daughter. "Father Emperor, the prince did something wrong this time. The son-in-law felt that the prince might have been deceived this time. After all, the prince was only 16 years old and did not understand the facts. "Zhou Ancang knelt in a splendid green robe kneeling there to plead for the prince, and what everyone said had to compliment his loving brother. Huan Moche looked at Lu Ancang below, another wolf that didn''t call much. Luan Ancang pushed all the faults to Momo Che. If other people dare to do this, Momo Che will definitely turn his face, but if it is for the sake of being unmotivated, he thinks that Momo Che is willing to bear it. And it seems that he is really seducing the prince, and this count is not wronged. Everyone looked at Zuo Xiang and felt that the Zuo Xiang would be angry, and they would chill the prince and will quit the prince party in the future. After all, many chapels in the hall began to crusade when they received Qing Guogong''s winks, saying He is a charming person. Wu Wuxin just sat under the Emperor Emperor and looked coldly at the many courtiers'' scorn and despise of Momo Che. He never spoke a word to justify Mo Moche, and even pushed Mo Moche to the forefront. As the crowd grew more and more uncomfortable, Zhimo Moche was described as an outrageous person. From the beginning to the end, Momo Che hasn''t changed by half, and even the smile on his face has not been reduced by half, which is like watching a crowd singing. "Enough?" Watching those ministers say something tired before stopping, Hun Mo Che asked with a smile. The courtiers looked at such a zodiac and didn''t know why they felt a little scared. After all, the zodiac looked gentle, but the means in the court did not lose anyone. The next year is young, but the mind is crooked. How many courtiers lost their heads. "My son listened to you for a long time, but not all of them were boring. After all, it was indeed my son who climbed the Prince!" Hun Moche admitted very calmly. "However, who is the woman of this son''s talent, appearance, and ability? By comparison? Today, my father puts his words here. What about my father who loves Prince? " "I don''t know the shame!" Someone said angrily, but Huan Moche was completely agitated, as long as he could follow these words of Prince Edward, and there was a flash of fun in the eyes of Huan Moche, and she heard the Prince''s sound. "Is this palace too kind to make you so disregarding this palace?" Inadvertently picked up a long sword and stabbed the officer who was just abusing the magical Mo Che directly. This action came too quickly for everyone. Nothing happened. Intentionally dropped the **** sword in his hand. "Today''s farce should be gone here. If anyone wants to lose their heads, this palace wouldn''t mind getting tired and personally cutting off your heads!" Although the courtiers were very dissatisfied with the prince''s actions, many courtiers did not dare to speak, but this did not mean that Qi Houbu dared to say that Qi Hou was even more happy to see the princes doing this. After all, the princes were unwilling to do so. "Prince, are these loyalty just to be killed because of these few words of loyalty? The loyalty is against the ears, how can the prince disregard these people''s lives like this, the emperor is still there, the prince dare to kill like this, does this country have king law? Qihou said, and said a sad look. "Loyal minister?" I chuckled innocently, took a thick stack of paper from fearless hands and threw it directly to Qihou, and the paper spread apart, but the guilt on it surprised everyone. This is all Evidence of corruption and bribery of the minister who had just been killed, as well as the preemption of the daughter by the minister, one by one, can kill the minister hundreds of times. "This ..." Qi Hou was speechless looking at the guilt in his hand. "Does anyone have any other words of faith?" Wu smiled insidiously, coldly, and coldly like the moon in the dark night. In fact, these evidences were not investigated by the Bloody Army and investigated by Han Xingge. No one spoke anymore, who knew the Prince had no evidence of holding them. As an official who can ensure that he is clean and who can ensure that he has not done anything untoward, the prince is holding their lifeblood. Seeing that everyone was quiet, I waved my heart and said, "Singing and dancing, after all, is today a good day, isn''t it?" But for a moment, singing and dancing began in the main hall, but no one went to watch singing and dancing, even if those court ladies dance hard, Everyone was trembling. After this incident, the prince was so disturbed by the public that it was not good to investigate the prince''s broken sleeves, and the prince has not yet acknowledged it in person, but the attitude of the left phase is too obvious. The attitude is too complicated, so that many people can''t see clearly and dare not move easily. After a long time, no one dare to mention the matter of princely marriage. "Inadvertently!" Huan Moche and Xun unconsciously walked on the way out of the Prince''s Palace. The two were not at ease, so they walked instead of riding a carriage. Nodded inadvertently, and the magical figure appeared more noble in the night. The two walked side by side on the road, and the subordinates who followed not far did not dare to make a sound, but in the eyes of others, the two were back. It''s so good. When Mo Mo Che was trying to say something, a woman in black appeared from the street. The woman covered her face with a long sword and stabbed at Wu Wuxin. She even screamed, "Wu Wuxin, you go Die! " Hun Mo Che shoved the unintentionally away, and he followed the long sword to avoid the attack, but ten such killers appeared around them for a while, and the fearless and illusionists not far away also Flying over, surrounded by Wu Wuxin and Mo Mo Che. Indifferently watching the indifferent and fearless fight, I always felt that this woman seemed very familiar. Fearless martial arts are good, but the foundation is not very good, and the female killer''s martial arts are not only the bad and powerful, but also the rare high-strength. The other killers following the killer have been solved, and the fantasy and others are ready to help Fearless He was stopped unconsciously. "Prince!" Illusionist watched Fearless already hurt and began to feel anxious. After all, I still admire the fearlessness of this woman. "Retreat!" Huan Moche rebuked, no matter what his unconscious decision was, Wu Moche supported, and he didn''t want his subordinates to question anything, and Wu Moche was clear, but he was also very indifferent. Protect short. "Xiaomei!" Just when the female assassin''s sword was about to stab into the fearless chest, Wu Suxin suddenly made a noise. She always felt that the female assassin was very familiar, and now she remembered that the woman was too similar to the little beauty that she saw in Xingxing Pavilion that day. But seeing the female assassin shaking her arm holding the sword when she heard the name, I knew she was right. At the moment when the female assassin panicked, the long sword in Fearless hands did not stop. A sword stabbed at the female assassin, and she easily controlled Xiaomei. If the two are at war, they lose. Fearlessly took down the veil of the female assassin, and I took a closer look and it turned out to be Xiaomei. "Sent to Xingxing Pavilion to Laoyu, and wait for Xuanhao to come back and dispose of it!" Wu inadvertently ordered, and returned directly to the Prince''s Mansion, while the magical Momo who followed all the way had so many words but never had a chance to say. Chapter 42： Nangong Qians doubt Three days have passed since the palace feast of that day. Although the rumors of the Prince and Zuoxiang in the capital have not dissipated, no official has confirmed that the Prince is a man with broken sleeves. This is due to the intimidation of the Emperor. They said that if they heard rumors in the market, they would be the first ones to let go. At this time, Lai Guo did not know how many women had tears. Although it was not confirmed whether the prince was a broken sleeve or not, the crowd still felt some ambiguity in the series of incidents between the prince and the left. , But two such handsome men can only scorn the general envy. No matter how turbulent the rumors are in the capital, at this time, Xun Wuxin is already on his way out of the country. Those rumors and various speculations about her have not entered the ears of Xun Wuxin. Mind that those men who are not in the capital are angry when they hear the rumors, and they secretly hold their contempt for the magical way. "Prince, now that I''m out of Laos, can I take a day off before leaving?" Fearless said into the carriage. This time, they went to Qingguo. As for why they went to Qingguo, it was not even fearless. After all, since the emperor was "well", the prince pushed all things away from the emperor and took the **** army. After leaving the capital, even the fantasy boy said goodbye. "No, hurry up!" inadvertently closed his eyes. She went to Qingguo this time to find someone to settle the bill. After all, she had to eat one last time and she had to get it back. Moreover, Qingmuyuan''s current situation is very bad, and her subordinates can''t be bullied. Now, let''s start with Qingguo. Fearless nodded the carriage without stopping. At this moment, Fearless asked, "Prince, the emperor has passed the Guoshu, this time to go to Qingguo for Prince Qingguo to marry a prince!" Regardless of which country the crown prince went to, There is a need for a sound reason, otherwise it would not be recognized by other countries if something went privately. "Ao, Qing Kui is going to marry a prince?" Wu smiled indifferently, wondering how long Qing Kui could still lie on the knees of a beautiful woman. The first time I went to Qingguo was to deal with some things to ask for some sweetness. Secondly, I really did nt know how to deal with the urging of the father and the impetuous pampering of Momo Che, so I could only see one. Not upset. After a long time of fearlessness, I heard the voice of the prince inside, "How about Qingmu Garden?" Both Fearless and Fearless know that the prince is somewhat different to this Qingmu Garden, with a little more care and compassion. This once made Fearless and Fearless very confused, but nowadays they are all loyal to the Prince. I met but there were more exchanges, and I also felt that the little girl was really poor. "Qingmuyuan was married to General Qingguo!" Speaking of this fearlessness, he was a little bit angry. "The General Qingguo is over forty years old. Qinghuang treated her daughter like this, and the slaves heard that Qing The General of the National University was very brutal in the affairs of the house, and the government did not know how many magpies died on the bed. How old was Qingmuyuan and was a child, he was even married to a person who could be her father, and he had not Qi Di is going to have a wedding. Qing Guo is trying to kill Qing Mu Garden! " Fearless and rare with anger, "This Qingmu Garden is also really pathetic, if not for the Prince, I am afraid ..." I have no intention of hearing the words of the two, and I do nt know how many poor people in the world, and she saved Qingmuyuan just because this girl is similar to her own, so she took care of it. Now this girl is a good one. His subordinates are more or less sincere. The carriage slowly entered Nangong Kingdom, and Qingguo came to Nangongguo. If you want to go to Ningonggu, you must pass through Nangongguo, and if you have no intention, you must pass through Nangongguo. There are only two ways. The first one is It is the destruction of the Nangong State, and the other is an agreement with the Nangong State, but the interests of the country are above all else. In any case, few people can let the troops of other countries approach the border of their own country. This is a very dangerous thing. Things have been thoughtless for a long time. "Prince!" Fearless looked at the person appearing in front of him and Fearless smiled suddenly. Wuxin closed his eyes and stared fearlessly, but before waiting for the fearless answer, he felt that his curtain was slightly opened and then someone came in. A touch of ambergris was in the carriage. Open your eyes, and the person sitting next to Wu Wuxin didn''t speak, and he took the Wu Wuxin leaning on the carriage and slightly leaned against him, leaning against himself, a recent first smile appeared on the corner of his mouth. The familiar taste makes people feel at ease with their body temperature. I have no intention to rush on the road today and I didn''t fall asleep today. I leaned on someone''s body and fell asleep slightly. Nangong Qian looked at the unconscious who had slept in the past, and kept stroking his finger on the eyebrows of the young man who leaned against him. The person in his sleep seemed to be uncomfortable. Nangong Qian gently lifted him up and hugged him. In your arms, even if the carriage is slightly bumpy, it will not alarm the people in your arms. The two of them saw comfort, and the rest of them slept peacefully. The fearlessness of the carriage driving outside was also instructed to make the road quieter. No one in the entire team spoke. Fortunately, the place where they walked was remote, or it was noisy. The nagging unconscious may not be asleep. It was an hour when I woke up unconsciously, and felt that I was sleeping in the arms of Nangong Qian. I didn''t carelessly flushed and unpretentious, after all, the ambiguous point between the two was clear. "Nangong is this going to take me for a ride?" Ji opened his eyes and laughed. After all, here is Nangong, Nangong Qian knows that it is normal for him to come, and according to the current situation of Nangong Qian, Nangong Qian cannot leave. Nangong Qian looked at Wu Wuxin just looked at himself and then turned his head and looked away. His heart was dissatisfied, and the suppressed machoism began again. Nangong Qian held his unconscious heart in his hands and pulled his unconscious heart over his head. It was better to look at Wu Wuxin''s eyes and look at his own Nangong Qian, and then stroked the long hair that Wu Wuxin slightly combed. "Of course it is all the way along. Your danger of going to Qingguo this time is not small, I am not at ease! " Inadvertently pushed away Nangong Qian''s arm, and sat up with a hint of anger in his face. "You investigate me?" Wuxin is not unaware that there must be a few men around him, but because he knows that neither Nangong Qian, Leng Yufeng, etc. have no bad intentions, Wuxin is also indifferent, but if it exceeds his own bottom line, Wuxin I feel uncomfortable. Nan Gongqian watched unconsciously detached, the soft body in his arms disappeared, and he rebuked Nang Gongqian''s mood even more badly. He had always known about the rumours of voluntarily and unconsciousness Endured with anger, but at this moment his kindness was ruthlessly flung away by the unintentional, Nangong Qian said that it was not sad to be false. "That''s how you think of me?" Nangong Qian grabbed the two hands that were unintentional, with a mood of anger and sadness in his tone, and the movements in his hands were a little rough, even those phoenix eyes also took on weekdays. I have no intention of seeing the cold. Both hands were fixed, and neither of them used internal force. The unconscious body strength and Nangong Qian could not be compared at all. No matter if you want to break free or push Nangong Qian away, this is the first time that Nangong Qian has treated herself this way, and it is also the first of many men who have been so strong against herself since rebirth. At this moment, I have no intention to think of myself. When I first met Nangong Qiang, I knew that Nangong Qiang was not easy to mess with, but because Nangong Qian always was gentle and indulged in front of himself, after letting him carelessly, he forgot that Nangong Qian was as cold and dangerous as himself. "Let it go!" I retorted inadvertently. I couldn''t do it manually. I unconsciously bent my legs and was ready to attack Nangong Qian''s lower plate. But as soon as the unconscious legs moved, they were suppressed by Nangong Qian''s legs. Now Nangong Qian was pressed down by Nangong Qian on the carriage covered with fur, and his hands were fixed on his head, even his legs could not move. The whole person was suppressed by Nangong Qian, and the two were close together, and Nang Dongming I can feel Nangong Qian''s chest undulating with anger. Nangong Qian looked at the unconscious who was suppressed by himself, because his anger was always pale with a touch of red, and those deep eyes were a little angry, so this unintentional was a little more real Nangong Qian could not help but want to kiss, but Nangong Qian remembered that night of drunkenness and unintentional pain, he couldn''t bear to use force, he could only press the impulse in his heart, but the strength of his leg was not released. "Let it go?" Nangong Qian gritted his teeth and said, "Since you provoke me, don''t think I will let go! Unintentionally, you have to know, I love you, so I didn''t let go, I wouldn''t let it go if you escape, I won''t let it go Let go! "Nangong Qian''s voice is strong, like old wine, rich and intoxicating. Seeing that He was unconscious under his body and did not respond in any language, Nangong Qian directly bite on Wu''s unconscious heart. Sudden pain caused Fang to frown involuntarily, and the teeth at the neck slightly bite, but the person seemed to be afraid of hurting himself, so he even licked after taking a bite, and then it seemed to find The same thing happened, the more I licked it, the more I licked it from the unintentional neck to the shoulder. Wuxin''s eyes were a little confused and apparently moved *, and Nan Gongqian who was on Wuxin''s body was not, and Nangongqian''s hand covered Wuxin''s wrist, and the other hand was eagerly stroking Wuxin''s body. Nangong Qian looked at Wu Wuxin''s eyes obviously a little emotionally, but the person pressed by himself was a bit wrong. Nangong Qian is undoubtedly clever and suspicious. In these days, he has never doubted the unconsciousness of Xun Wuxin just because he took the pulse for that day. But at this moment, those doubts continued to flow into Nangong Qian''s heart, letting Nangong Qian''s The hand slowly moved to try to test the unconscious body. Nangong Qian''s hands are getting lower and lower, and the unmotivated emotion that was originally provoked by Nangong Qian''s green but powerful palms suddenly sobered up. The other hand that broke away Nangong Qian suddenly pushed away Nangong Qian and fled. Nangong Qian''s body. Inadvertently sorted out his messy clothes, but fortunately, his clothes just showed his fair shoulders and not too much. Nangong Qian was pushed down on the wall of the car by his unconscious heart, and he looked at the unconscious at this moment, whether it was exquisite at the eyebrows or too thin and soft body. At this moment Nangong Qian thought maybe ... maybe he guessed wrong from the beginning Now, when you look at Wu Wuxin, you ca nt prove it by force. You will always find a chance. If you let yourself know that Wu Wuxin is really a woman, huh! He will let you know what it takes to cheat you. "I''ll accompany you to Qingguo!" Nangong Qian also sorted his clothes, maybe because he saw the traces on the neck of Wu Wuxin, he felt a lot better, and his tone was restored. "I didn''t investigate you, you How can I take a good break when I lose money every day, so I know what you want to do if you leave Laosang through Nangong. I admit that I do send someone to pay attention to you in the capital, but I just pay attention not to investigate, I am just Worried about you! " I also know that I really seem to be wronged, and nodded slightly, "Sorry, I misunderstood you!" "Just an apology?" Nan Gongqian said, dragging him to his side and sitting down. "Rely on me, just apologize to you!" Then he took his long arms and carelessly. The atmosphere was once again harmonious. Maybe Nangong Qian''s anger was jealous at first, and the rumor that he was jealous and unconscious was jealous. Now that the beauties are pregnant, Nangong Qian''s mood naturally improves. (Just Love Network) v2 Chapter 1： Prince Edwards wedding Prince Guoqing of Qing Dynasty, the red silk covering the sky is full of Prince Qingfu, and officials from Hexi are endless. Qing Kui was wearing a wedding robe and stood at the door of Fuzhong waiting for his bride. Although countless side concubines in his Fuji had already entered Fuzhong early, the princess married this time was a woman that Qing Kui really liked, Is also the cousin of Qing Kui. What is surprising is that today, Qinghuang also came to the Prince''s House to host the wedding for Qingkui. This is a courtesy that no prince has ever had, and Qingkui is even more happy. Although you know that King Emperor loves Prince Edward, hosting the wedding ceremony in person is to make the ministers more important to you. "Is anyone here?" Qinghuang asked the **** director around him. Since receiving the certificate of Lao Guo, although he is surprised, he also knows that each country is more or less connected. Now Lao Guo is even more connected. Qiang Sheng, the crown prince who made the country praised by his country is coming to his own country. "Return to the emperor, the carriage has arrived at the capital, and it won''t take long for it!" The **** chief returned immediately. You should know that Prince Li has been monitored by them since they entered Qingguo, but Prince Li has not been out in the carriage, but it has saved a lot of people who watched Prince Li. "The bride is here!" I didn''t know who shouted, and saw that Hua Jiao came to the gate of Prince Prince''s House by the team that welcomed her. Qing Kui''s face was full of joy as a bridegroom official, and he quickly stepped forward and kicked the car door, pulling the red silk to bring the bride with the hijab to the car. Qing Kuila went into the lobby of the Prince''s House with the bride, and the upper seat of the hall was sitting on the Qing Emperor, and the courtyard outside the hall was set up with dozens of tables, and the tables were filled with ministers and ladies of ladies . Qing Huang looked at his most beloved son for a while, after all, Qing Kui was not bad except for being vicious. He married Zheng Fei today and is also an adult. Qing Huang s feelings are that the two have finished worship, and the bride When you are ready to enter the cave. "Prince Qing is marrying today, it''s really gratifying!" A cry with a slight depression suddenly came, a cool, misty, as if it came from a distant sky, so that everyone''s eyes were out of sight. Consciously follow. The crowd only saw the two men walking in, and the two men''s unequal figures, two unequal temperaments, wrapped in the gentle and bright sunlight, and looked at a lot of surprised and amazed eyes, appeared extra warm and harmonious, It''s like walking in their own world, so beautiful as precious paintings. Qing Huang looked at the two people who suddenly appeared, but he was a little displeased, but when he saw the man next to Prince Li, he was even more surprised. He knew that Prince Li was coming to Qing Country, but he did not expect that the King of Nangong also came. It''s not a good sign that Qingguo has a good relationship with Prince Li. "Qing Emperor, Ben Wang specially came to congratulate Prince Qing!" Nangong Qian came up and nodded slightly as a salute. Nan Gongqian glanced at Qing Kui in a red robe, thinking in the distance that it was still lighter to start, otherwise Qing Kui could be married. Everyone knew that this person turned out to be the well-known King of Nangong, and it was even more amazing to look at it. King Qian wore a purple robe to face the sun, his clothes turned upside down, his graceful face was luxurious, his face looked like a sculpture, with its horns and angles, and he was beautiful. Frozen. "Prince Ben, congratulations to Prince Qing, you must be accompanied by this beauty!" He smiled indifferently and then saluted slightly. "I have never seen Qing Huang!" If everyone had nt known who this person was just now, but now an unintentional let everyone know that standing beside King Qian was not overwhelmed by King Qian, who is the most up-and-coming prince of the nation s wisdom and unparalleled grandma. The rumors were heard too much, so everyone was curious to look at the prince who met for the first time. The crowd hadn''t looked at it carefully before, but they felt that the boy standing next to King Qian was too short, but now he fixed his eyes and realized that the boy had long dark-colored hair and tied it behind him at will, smooth and smooth like fine silk satin. Under the eyebrows that are feminine and feminine, there are a pair of dark-colored eyes that are fascinating. At this moment, you can see that the corner of Qinghuang''s eyes is slightly raised, which adds to the charming style. Zhu''s lips were soft, as if smiling. Skin is fairer than snow, silvery and white glowing. From this look at the people know that the appearance of the prince is not inferior to King Qian. "It is a happy event for King Qian and his grandson to come to Huang''er''s wedding! Come, hurry up and show the two of them!" Qing Huang sat on the high seat and looked at the two with a smile. Qinghuang was fifty years old, with a burly figure and tough features. He used to ride the battlefield for many years when he was young, so his body was very tough, and his two beards and beards had been stained with autumn frost. He sat on the main seat, arrogantly embracing Wuxin and Nangong Qian, although with a smile on his face, he had a magnificent expression in his stern expression. If most people were afraid, he would have been afraid, but Wuxin and Nangong Qian Sitting in the chair without any feeling. Qing Kui was a little scared when he looked at Prince Li. He and Nangong Wen did not kill Prince Li that day, but he was seriously injured by bandits on his way home after that. I do nt know how much medicine he took, although it seems that This matter has nothing to do with Prince Li, but Qing Kui still feels uneasy. "Why didn''t Prince Rong and King Qian come to participate in the wedding of Mr. Ben, so that Mr. Ben could meet?" Qing Kui also pulled the bride with his head covered, and unwillingly asked Prince Rong and Mr. Qian Come with vigilance, although polite but with dissatisfaction. I leaned unconsciously on the chair and looked at Qing Kui, who was losing herself, with a deep and unpredictable expression, "The Prince has given the Qing Dynasty King''s Book, and Qing Guo and Qing Guo have a good marriage with Prince Qing. Congratulations! Is it true that Prince Qing did not welcome Laos and Nangong? " "Prince Ye is joking, Prince Ben is extremely welcome!" Qing Kuiyu laughed, but at this time the bride holding Qi Qing''s hand could not stand anymore, and pulled Qing Kui''s sleeve slightly, after all, the bride was standing It''s still embarrassing for everyone to forget. Intentionally glanced at the bride covered in hijab, but intentionally heard a still young girl voice before opening her mouth. "Brother, after all the worship, can you let the emperor look at the imperial country of the emperor?" ? " If the ordinary people in Qingguo worshipped the church, they would lift their heads and let everyone see how the bride looks, which is also a kind of show off by the groom. But this is just the custom of ordinary people. If the princess is the first to see the face on the day of the wedding, it is more or less a sin. Qing Kui stared at this increasingly disobedient younger sister, and Qing Huang also looked at this daughter she had never noticed. If this daughter had not been given to the general recently, it would still be useful. Will not let go of this ruthless daughter. "The princess Muyuan said extremely is that Prince Ben and Qian Qian Qianli came to participate in Prince Qing''s wedding can not even see the bride''s face!" Wu smiled indifferently, and Nangong Qian beside him nodded. Qinghuang looked at these two men as future kings of Nangong and Nangong Kingdoms, and could not easily offend, otherwise they would be dangerous when they joined forces. What Qinghuang didn''t know was that since the moment when Nangong humbled his love for the unconscious, Nangong and Nangong had stood on the same line. Qing Kui looked at his father''s face and knew that he couldn''t get rid of it at all. He had been so angry for so many years as a prince. Since encountering the prince, he would be mad every time. One day he must Kill Prince Lao. Qing Kui looked at the bride with a hijab around her, and took off the hijab. There was a congratulation and praise in the hall. Inadvertently glanced at the appearance of this bride, a soft and beautiful face came out beautifully, although it was not beautiful, but it also became a beauty. The shame in the eyes was even more pitiful, plus that A red dress lined the waist and legs of the unprofitable grip to become softer and more slender. The soft and boneless figure came out like a willow in the wind, which really made people feel sorry. It''s a pity Alas, Lai smiled indifferently, such a woman is afraid of widowhood in the future. Qing Kui saw that Prince Li was fancying her own princess, and the princess was a bit shy and suddenly angry, and pushed the princess standing there to "take the princess back!" Men''s pets, like the wind, hold you when they love you, if you are unintentional, you will become a plaything! But Wu Wuxin didn''t have any sympathy for the prince, and he turned a blind eye to the prince. Qing Huang politely responded to Nian Gongxin and Nangong Qian and went back, and Nian Gongxin and Nangong Qian were also invited to the wedding banquet, which happened to be at the table with Qingmu Garden. Qingmuyuan looked at the prince sitting next to her with excitement in her heart. She always felt that prince was like a big brother who saved her from danger. Love has nothing to do with faith. The general sitting next to Qingmuyuan watched the two men slightly nodded, "King Qian, prince!" Intentionally glanced at this person''s finger slightly, because the person was touching Qingmuyuan''s palm under the table, and Qingmuyuan was obviously resisting, intentionally picked up the drink and spilled it accidentally, Just wet the general''s shirt. The general was about to get angry, but he was afraid to look at Prince Li, and he had to change clothes and leave the table. Looking at the leaving general, Qingmuyuan said softly to Prince Li, "Thank Prince!" Although she was not clean, she still didn''t want to let the Prince see her embarrassment. She hoped that in the eyes of Prince Li, A clean little girl. At this point, Qing Kui has come to this table, and these Qing Guo officials will of course give Wu Wuxin and Nangong modest toast, and the two can''t escape it. Although Nangong Qian watched the crowd toasting to Wu Wuxin, he was worried, but when he thought of the doubt in his heart, he pressed the doubt in his heart and didn''t stop it. If you do nt know how to drink alcohol on a weekday, I do nt know why Nangong Qian was by her side, and she felt safe because she was drinking, but it was because of her trust that she wanted to vomit blood afterwards. . (network) v2 Chapter 2： Qian ate the prince When Nangong Qian and He left heartlessly Prince Qingfu, it seemed that they were normal but in fact they were both normal. At this moment, Nangong Qian didn''t know if his expectations tonight would come true, but Wu heartlessly looked at normal, but if you look closely, you know that those deep eyes are already hazy, but except No one found Nangong Qian. As soon as the two got out of Prince Prince''s Mansion, Nangong Qian directly lifted up Wu and rode on his own horse. Nan Gongqian''s sudden action scared and unconsciously hugged Nangong Qian''s neck, and he even laughed at the sound. At this moment, the unintentional sound was not a low magnetic male voice, but a crisp and sweet with drunkenness, soft and transparent Cute and charming childish. Nangong Qian looked at this kind of unconscious heart warming, and said to the fearless person and others, "My King and Crown Prince will not go back tonight!" Then he was ready to drive away, but was stopped by fearlessness. Although she knew Qian The king may not have a bad heart for the prince, but he is not afraid of 10,000. Wentlessly revealed his head from the arms of Nangong Qian, looking at the prince without fear, he knew that the prince must be drinking again, and sure enough ... "Fearless?" I glanced intently for a few glances before seeing clearly, and then waved my hands to let Fearless go. Fearlessly watching the prince gave way, but he was still full of worry, but Nangong Qian did not give fearless time to drive away. Along the way, Nangong Qian''s heart was beating fast, until they came to a relatively remote but quiet courtyard, Nangong Qian dismounted with his heart inadvertently, and a few people came out of the courtyard, "Prince!" "Keep the house well, no one is allowed to break into it!" Nangong Qian ordered and then entered into the courtyard room with his unconscious heart. This house was originally Nangong Qian. He had ambitions long ago. This engine China certainly has his power. Nan Gongqian put Wu inadvertently on the large bed, and the more the bed, the more unconsciously petite he was lying on it. Inadvertently, the alcohol had been on his head, and he looked at the man sitting at the bed watching him staggeringly. After a long time, he shouted "Nangong?" The sound was like the softness of his younger daughter''s house, but it sounded good to Nangong Qian feels all over. Nangong Qian pressed Mi Wuxin under his body. He said it was true that Mi Wuxin would not touch her if he did not agree, but it is also true when people are in danger. Nangong Qian showed a rare bright smile "Inadvertently, I love you!" smiled foolishly, at this moment, she raised her head, her white face reflected a gentle smile that could not appear in ordinary days, soft cheek lines, slightly pink lips, bright teeth, and bright eyes. Stars, looking at Nangong Qian with a smile, with an expression of ignorance, but his eyes were very smart. Nangong Qian said with emotion, "How good would it be if you look like this to me every day?" The sober consciousness is always so ruthless and indifferent, pushing everyone away vigilantly. Only at this time can Nangong Qian find out that ungrateful The purity and softness of the heart is as pitiful as a child. Nangong Qian leaned down and kissed Wu Xinxin''s lip, his eyes looked towards Wu Xin for fear of the last thing happening, but Wu Xin just opened his eyes comfortably and let Nangong Qian kiss, Nangong Qian felt like he had gotten Encouraging in general, tender kisses became fierce. "Inadvertently, will you give me a good one?" Nangong humbled, and sweat was on the forehead, even if he also found that he had a little emotion, but even if he was in danger, he would have to agree unconsciously. Inadvertently felt that he was a little hot. Looking at the man lying on his naked chest, he thought for a long time and shouted "Nangong?" Because the emotional voice was more sweet and seductive, making Nangong Qian''s expression even more painful. I feel that if I do this several times, I don''t waste it. "Inadvertent ... Inadvertent ..." Nangong whispered constantly, even with grievances and pleadings in his voice. Unconsciously knowing that this man is uncomfortable and can help him, and she is also a bit uncomfortable, and she stretches out her arms and embraces Nangong Qian s neck. Good! At this time, Unmotivated did nt know what she was talking about, but She just didn''t want to make this man uncomfortable or to make herself uncomfortable. Nan Gongqian felt a joy, and asked with a trembling voice, "Unintentional? Are you really willing?" Then he kissed without waiting. Intentionally, "You promised, you promised, you promised, you can''t regret it!" " The two did this, and the unintentional voice became charming. Nangong Qian bears the excitement of his heart and takes off his unconscious clothes. When he sees a circle wrapped around his chest with fair skin, Nangong Qian laughs, and he is extremely happy and satisfied. Although Nangong Qian had already guessed that Wu Shaoxin should be a woman, but guessing is guessing that even if he is no longer certain, it is not as true as he has seen. Although he does not mind whether the person he loves is male or female, if he is a woman, he thinks This is even better, because then he can justify protecting him. Nan Gongqian untied the white cricket, and when lying unconsciously, he lay naked under Nang Gongqian. Nangong Qian watched unconsciously swallowing drool in his mouth. The unconscious and exquisite body underneath exudes a fragrant fragrance, and the white skin makes Nangong Qian feel very thirsty, confused eyes twinkling, long thick eyelashes swaying upwards and thickly. My pupils are deep, but a little bit more woman''s coquettishness, the full forehead is as delicate as jade, and it can be broken! Under the nose of Qiong Qiong''s nose, Zhu Lips was like fat, and she just lay there quietly, like a fairy tale, beautiful without any trace of fireworks, and beautiful Nangong Qian was a little flustered. Nangong bowed his head modestly, a room of ambiguous breath, if any moaning sounded ... Nangong Qian did not sleep all night. They continued from the afternoon to the middle of the night. A man who never opened Kaigu could not stop as soon as he opened. If it wasn''t for the uncle who later could not stand and passed out, Nangong Qian could not stop. It seems that as long as he encounters the unintentional, he becomes less like himself. When Nangong Qian saw the eyelashes twitching, he knew that Wu Wuxin was about to wake up, and Nangong Qian looked at the unmotivated Hu with interest. I didn''t feel that my body was very tired. This is clearly the feeling after the affair. The body is refreshing and clean. Someone seems to have cleaned it for myself. The body of Nangong Qian. Obviously, I want to show you Wuxin''s complexion, after all, I was so hard to be deceived. However, when Xi''s unconscious heart looked at himself, Nangong Qian had no anger, only his helplessness and pity, and his unwilling pity. A woman pretending to be a man can even compare with herself. How much effort and sadness can be required for such a height. Nangong Qian feels how a small and soft body can bear the pain. "Xin''er, you deceive me so hard!" Nangong Qian glanced at the cold gaze that looked at himself and changed his gaze into his chest, the two of them were naked, the others were hot and the others were slightly stunned. I leaned unconsciously in Nangong Qian''s chest and carefully recalled what happened last night. It was vague and unclear, but I still remember someone who had asked his wishes. He seemed to agree. At this moment, he only knew that drinking was really wrong. I have no intention to know that this has happened, and Nangong Qian also knows that the identity of her woman is undeniable, but at this moment, I have no sense of being sober, just when I have no intention of pushing Nangong Qian. "Inadvertently, marry me, I will give you whatever you want, even if you want Nangong Kingdom, I will give it with both hands!" Nangong Qian buried his head in the unintentional neck, saying what he wants most now To marry this woman home, pet her to love her forever and put her on the heart. Unconscious body stiffened for a moment, then pushed Nangong Qian away, and Wu sat up to put on her clothes. When she turned back, Nangong Qian had already put on her clothes, her eyes fixed on Wuxin, as if waiting. An answer. "I already have Xuan Hao, can you tolerate it?" Wu Wuxi laughed, with sarcasm in his eyes. Although she has a good impression of Nangong Qian and has moved her mind, this does not mean that she can give up Han Xuanhao. Now she has labeled Han Xuanhao as her label. As long as Han Xuanhao does not betray, she will not He will abandon Han Xuanhao, but Nangong Qian is different. He has the most domineering possessiveness. He has no intention of enjoying the happiness of all people, but the same is the man he sees and recognizes. She also does not discard. Her first identification was Han Xuanhao, and Nangong Qian did not get her own identification. Nangong Qian was suddenly silent. The first man he loved was not his own. Nangong Qian was mindful, but the mind became insignificant compared to the so-called love. He thought they could forget that Han Xuanhao, but Now Nangong Qian only realized that perhaps Han Xuanhao had fallen into the heart of unconsciousness, and he had begun to lose. Nan Gongqian''s silence was within his unconscious expectation, but looking at Nangong Qian''s silence, he felt uncomfortable. "Xin Er ..." Nangong Qian looked at him in front of him and seemed to return to the unconscious when he first met. Obviously, they were still the most intimate person in the world last night, but after the dream, he filled deeper and deeper, and unconscious But I can still face myself so coldly. Inadvertently interrupted Nangong Qian s words, Nangong, I do nt want to be an enemy with you, but I m not afraid to be an enemy with you! You should know from the beginning that we are not suitable, the same pride, possessiveness, and desire to control. See With Nangong Qian''s increasingly ugly face, he continued unconsciously and said, "There are too many gaps between us. Can you really ask yourself if you really don''t mind? Don''t mind if you once had a cold breeze with Han Xuanhao, don''t mind that my heart has begun With Han Xuanhao, do you mind if there may be more men beside me in the future? " A series of rhetorical questions made Nangong humbly speechless. He only looked at Wu Wuxin for a long time before asking, "Heart, do you have any heart?" Otherwise, why would he say such cruel words to me, and why he knew me Mind also pushes us apart. Wu Wuxi smiled indifferently, "This, shouldn''t you have known it long ago? Nangong was cold-blooded and unmotivated!" After leaving Wuxin, he left the house without any pause or persistence. If it is someone who is unconscious today, maybe he really has a mind, but this person is Nangong Qian, even if he has a good opinion of Nangong Qian, he will not take a step forward. Such a proud man can not tolerate it, and he cannot tolerate Nangong Humility and domineering, that''s fine, it''s really good, but just a little uncomfortable. v2 Chapter 3： King Qian left "What''s the matter?" Wu inadvertently returned to the other house arranged by Qinguo and saw a distant walk in. Looking into the distance, Prince Li actually had complaints in his heart. He just saw the painful look of his own grandfather, who had such an expression no matter what he had encountered for so many years. And even last night, even if Grandpa did nt say it, the distance also knew that Grandpa must have had a relationship with Prince-in-law. Since the relationship happened, it means that Prince-in-law did not care about the relationship between men and men. not worth. Even if the heart is very dissatisfied with Prince Lai s disappointment with the Prince, but on the other hand, he admires this Prince who can compete with the Prince, and only the Prince can start to stand with him. "In the event of a major incident in the country, Princess Lian disappeared. Many courtiers impeached the Lord. The Lord reluctantly returned to the country to handle the affairs and let his subordinates protect the Prince!" Said in the distance, kneeling at the unintentional feet of He, except for King Qian For the first time, he was kneeling at someone as an undercover. I had no intention to listen to such a big thing, even though the fearlessness and fearlessness of her standing beside her had changed slightly, but she had a cold look. It seems that Nangong Lian didn''t know himself, and it seemed that it wasn''t Nangong Qian who turned up and down with rain last night, and it was so cold that he felt unfair to his lord in the distance. "Go back, there are people around this palace!" There was no reason for the distant party to refute with a command in Wu''s unconscious voice, although he also wanted to return to the Lord. After all, the Lord is not safe at the moment, but the Lord s The order had to be followed from afar. Fearlessly looking at the distance and laughing out loud "Prince''s side has our own protection, King Qian''s side is afraid that it is the time when there is a lack of people. You just go back and obey the Prince''s order, and you will not blame you if you want to come to Qian of!" The distance glanced gratefully, and then left after a ceremony. After all, his main son is Wang Ye, and this time Wang Ye''s return to the right and wrong is even more dangerous. The left and right hands of Wang Ye must go back as soon as possible. I stood there for a long time without any intention, and then commanded Fearlessly, "Always pay attention to the movements of Nangong State. If you find the trace of Nangong Lian, let the blood puppet army have the opportunity to bring Nangong Lian back to Lao State and quietly put under house arrest!" Qian''s spy, and why does Nangong State have no influence on her? In addition, she now holds not only the Bloody Army, but the entire Han Xing Ge also seems unwilling to use it. She would never be polite to her own man. On the contrary, if he did not identify Han Xuanhao, she would do business officially. In a way, Wu Wuxin has been unaware of approaching Han Xuanhao. "Prince?" Fearless asked. Everyone knows what kind of woman Nangonglian is and they are friends. Now the relationship between the Prince and King Qiang is there. If the Prince did something to Nangonglian, Fearless is really afraid that the relationship between the two will quickly become rigid. Unwillingly waved his hand without explaining, fearlessly nodded. No matter what the prince''s decision is, he will not be softhearted even in the face of fearless Nangonglian, or those softheartedness has long been discarded in the years since he followed the prince. When the fearlessness went down, Wu Wuxin returned to the room prepared by this other house. This house was a palace outside Qinghai. It was originally used to entertain some envoys of other countries. It is also the best in this palace. Intentionally made people step back and lie there motionless, but so many things happened overnight, Intentionally felt a little tired. Whether it was Nangong Qian who found out the identity of her woman or she had a relationship with Nangong Qian, this was not what she expected. This makes the relationship between the two already dangerous, or they will return to the past, one is the Prince of the State and one is the King of Nangong, or they will never obey, who will never die. At this time, Wu Wuxin never thought about what Nangong Qian would give up for himself. If this time, Wu Wuxin was willing to think about it and was willing to give Nangong Qian a chance, everything might be fine. Perhaps it was not that I had no intention to forget to think about it, but that I was unwilling to give two people a chance, or to let such a proud man put down his self-esteem for himself. Because I was hiding my heart, I didn''t sleep very well, and I have been having nightmares one after another. When I opened my eyes again, it was noon, and the cold sweat on my forehead and back made me feel unconscious. More and more irritated. Fearlessly waited beside the prince, knowing that the prince was in a bad mood and was more careful, even breathing became slower. "Prince, Qingmuyuan, please see me!" Wuyou felt the cold breath in the room as soon as he entered the room. He almost stepped back and found that Prince Edward was sitting expressionlessly there. His expression was cold and scary. Nodded inadvertently, looking at the prince fearlessly uncomfortably, he stepped forward and massaged his temple for the prince. I couldn''t stop feeling distress. Fearlessly, the prince certainly didn''t feel anything about King Qian, but because of each other''s identity, he had to cut off the green silk. If the ordinary woman is struggling for love, the prince is too rational, but the last bitter Yourself. "Prince!" Qingmuyuan followed the fearlessly into the room and saw Prince Tai who was sitting there in a pure white gold silk robe. The robe was embroidered with a few light bamboo branches with silver threads, bright eyes and bright teeth. Yan Yi, the style is outstanding, but there is a faint chill between the eyebrows, and the fearless behind him is lowering his head for a massage for Prince Li, the air in the entire room seems a bit depressed. Sadly looked at some ̾ muyuan who stood there saluting, and a princess of a country was loyal to herself, and more importantly, she could stand up again after going through such things, which is enough child. "Come and sit!" unintentional voice softened a little, and immediately put the chair away without fear, Qingmuyuan sat smartly next to unconscious. If the two look like uninformed people, they look like a pair of brothers and sisters, without blood, but have a unique relationship. "Prince is uncomfortable?" Qingmuyuan asked with some worry, and she found that Prince Li''s face was a bit paler than usual, and the indifference of her whole body left only the indifference like Qingtan. I nodded inadvertently, and of course I was in a bad mood and uncomfortable. Qingmuyuan wanted to partake of the prince, but found that he couldn''t do anything for a while, so he talked about what he thought was the solution to the boring feeling. There was very few such active people besides Han Xuanhao, and he was serious. Listen, but when Wu Wuxin found out that the excited part of Qingmuyuan''s arm was showing, his unconscious eyes suddenly changed, holding Qingmuyuan''s arm in one hand. The young fair-skinned arms had longitudinal scars, and what made me unconscious was that these scars were by no means corporal punishment, because Qingmuyuan''s neck and neck also reminded me of the posture that Qingmuyuan had just walked. Where did these injuries come from. Qingmuyuan was terrified to cover his dirty body and his unbearable body, and his eyes were almost red with tears. Anyone who sees her like this does not care, but she least wants the prince to see her like this. "Fearless, take her in and give her some medicine!" Looking at Qingmuyuan, who was about to cry, he let go of his hand unconsciously. But there was still a lot of distress and blame in her heart. After all, this child she couldn''t bear to see her stuck in a quagmire. Sit there straight like that, until Fearless led Qingmuyuan out of the house, Fearless and Fearless faces had deep anger, Fearless eyes were red, even if you didn''t see Inadvertently, I know how the young body wrapped in the clothes is in ruins. Intently reached out and pulled Qingmu Garden to her own look, she sat there and stood up at Qingmu Garden. The palms kept stroking Qingmuyuan''s shoulders, and the voice was soft and incredible. "Does it hurt?" Qingmuyuan shook his head, then felt that he couldn''t trick the prince and nodded helplessly. The dreadfulness and fearlessness of such a sensible and patience-like look were uncomfortable for a while, remembering what they had just seen inside, their small bodies were so bruised and wounded that they could nt even look like their lower body. At that time, it was impossible for Qingmuyuan to beg without fear Live want to kill that beast. "Why! Why promise a marriage? These injuries are probably the result of the General Qing Guo. If you do nt want to pass the book to this palace, Mu Yuan, this palace will not save you. Push you into the fire pit again! "Wu sighed inadvertently. Qingmuyuan laughed while listening to happiness. "Muyuan knows that the prince is good to Muyuan, but how can a prince be a person doing great things to work hard for Muyuan''s affairs, and Muyuan as a prince will definitely not The prince was ashamed! Marrying the general was helpless, but he grasped the general, and in the future ... " "Excessive!" Wu Wuxin suddenly let go of Qingmuyuan''s hand, with a look of anger in his expression, "What do you want to do for this palace, but this palace doesn''t want you to use it this way. If that is the kingdom The general is really tortured to death, what else can you do for this palace? "Although the tone of unconsciousness is not good, but I still feel a little moved. Who can think of a child who will torture himself more, he will Not afraid of pain to plan for yourself, at this moment I have no intention to feel that Qingmuyuan can afford to be his own sister. If she used to help Qingmuyuan just because of the pity and appreciation in her heart, now she really has a lot of true feelings. "Muyuan ..." Qingmuyuan knew that Prince Li was caring about her, but she was warm but she didn''t know what to say, so she could only stand there. "Stay here in Honmiya. Honmiya lacks a younger sister, are you good?" Wu asked with a smile. Regarding Qingmuyuan''s identity, this marriage contract has no intention at all. If she wants Qingmuyuan to be her sister, nothing will be an obstacle. Qingmuyuan suddenly fell to his knees, weeping and crying, I did nt know what to say, I wanted to refuse not to cause trouble to Prince-in-law, but I was extremely happy in my heart. Although I have experienced a lot, I still want a warmth and a longing Family. "Fearless, take her to rest!" Wu said indifferently. "Get a good night''s sleep. You are not afraid of anything. There is a palace in it!" I had no intention of staying in Qingguo s other hospital for two days. Among them, there were many invitations from Qinghuang and visits from various princesses of Qingking. However, Wuxin reluctantly rejected Fearless because of his discomfort, and In the past two days, Unintentional has been documented by the investigators disguised as non-stop wandering around the country and abroad. Today is the third day, and I have no intention to leave the room, because she knows that if she keeps her door closed like this, she will soon get the attention of Qinghuang. Although she is not afraid of the prince of Qingkui, she can''t deny that Qinghuang is indeed a difficult one. Deal with people. "General, you can''t go in!" Someone was clamoring outside, and the voice made unconsciously listen to it in the courtyard, but Qingmuyuan, who had been sitting by wineless for a few days, had a good and happy time. Pale. Wu Wuxin patted Qingmuyuan''s little hand gently, then he gestured to Fearless, and Fearless nodded and walked out of the room and out of the house. I saw not only the generals of Qing Guo, but also Princes and Princes of Qing Guo, as well as many young ladies who watched the lively housekeepers, and it was the Grand Generals of Qing Guo who stood in front of the gatekeeper and argued. Fearlessly stepped forward to give a small gift. "I don''t know what General Qing Guo came to the other house so early? What do you want to see the prince if there is anything about the general, then please send a post to the general!" Although General Ching Kwok is 40 or 50 years old, after all, he has fought on the battlefield for many years. It seems that only a woman came to receive himself and was dissatisfied to prepare to kick into fearlessness, but fearlessness is not an ordinary niece. I''ve given way when I was myself. "You ..." He was angry for a while, but also knew what he was doing today. "General Ben came to look for Prince Li today, but he just wanted to ask Prince Li to detain me Princess Qinguomuyuan privately, and placed the General under house arrest. Fiancee, why did you do that? " In the past two days, everyone in Qingguo knows that Princess Muyuan is in the courtyard of Prince Lao. If they think that Prince Lao is fancy to Princess Muyuan, but the rumors of Lao Guo are so turbulent. Good male or good female. "The general is careful! The prince just saw the princess Muyuan innocently cute, so it is inevitable to remember that he never had a brother and sister for a while, and the two were like brothers and sisters. And there is not only the prince but also the guards and maids in this other courtyard. He Zeng House arrest? "Said fearlessly, humblely, even if it was just a maidservant with scars on her face, but she stood there more generously than the princess of Qingking. "What kind of thing do you have to let Prince Lao come out to see Prince Ben? Is she coming to Qingguo to find trouble?" Qing Kui snapped. Just when Fearless was about to continue speaking, two people came out of the other courtyard ... v2 Chapter 4： Qingkuis provocation, the rescue of Muyuan "Is that how Prince Prince came to greet this long-distance guest?" Inadvertently brought Qingmu Garden out of the courtyard and looked at dozens of people standing outside his own courtyard. Although his face was smiling, as long as Wherever you look innocently, no matter who you are, you are subconsciously avoiding your gaze. Qing Kui was unable to suppress the killing intention in Prince Li s heart. This Prince Li is his own nemesis. No matter he is in Nangong State or now in Qing State, he seems to be very unlucky whenever he encounters Prince Li. It was difficult to take over the New Year of the General, but the New Year looked at Qingmu Garden, and he let Qingmu Garden marry in the New Year. In recent days, it seems that Qingmu Garden has served well, so the Chinese New Year has been close to itself, but did not want Qingmu The garden is now beside Prince Lao, letting her plan fail again. "Guest, Prince Lai also knows that he is a guest. If Prince Lai knows himself, he should understand what a guest should do, not confuse with a princess with a marriage contract!" Qing Kui''s words were awful, not only degrading Prince Lai also At the same time, Qingmuyuan lost her reputation. He did not look at Qing Kui without looking at it, but looked at Qing Mu Garden standing next to himself. Sure enough, Qing Mu Garden did not even have a sad expression. A child who was not ten years old did not move when he heard such words, but he had heard so many that his heart was broken and became numb. "Prince Prince, although you are Prince Prince, but this is Qing Kingdom, please ask Prince Prince to think twice about returning the fiance of this general to this general!" Light. In the New Year, I saw this white and tender Muyuan princess for a long time. If it is an ordinary woman, he would also play it, but after all, he is a princess of a country and he knows how to be insane. However, he did not expect that the prince would give Princess Muyuan himself and make himself loyal to the prince. For the Chinese New Year, the Prince''s ascension is already a matter of course. He can not only get the beauty but also please the Prince. The Chinese New Year looked at him and changed. He did nt know how many women he played and how many women he had played so many years, but the princess Muyuan really did nt like the Chinese New Year very much. The two of them did not kill anyone in the New Year''s contact. Now this girl dares to bring herself a green hat and stand next to the enemy''s prince. The Chinese New Year feels that she must take Princess Muyuan back for torture. "Fiance?" He smiled indifferently. "It won''t be anymore!" In this remark, Uncle said firmly but also hit He Jun''s face. He Jun was originally a warrior who could receive such anger. He directly carried the palm wind and hit the Prince. Inadvertently kicked to the ground. The Chinese New Year looked at the prince who was insulting herself like this, and her anger and injury caused her to suddenly spit out blood. And Qing Kui was also surprised by the actions of the prince, and when he was ready to let his subordinates do it, he came to an eunuch, but this **** was not an ordinary person and the chief of the inner side of Qinghuang. "Slave, please pay my respects to my uncle, Prince!" The **** came to him unconsciously and paid a respectful respect. After all, he had followed Qing Guo for a long time and knew from his mouth that this uncle was not a good stubble. Duan, the chief executive of Qingguo is still very clear. Intentionally nodded "I don''t know if my father-in-law came, what''s the matter?" Intentionless gesture is not high, although it is still cold but a little more respectful. Intentionally knows that many so-called villains are more difficult than gentlemen. Five people provoked themselves and never instigated others. "The emperor invited Prince Rong to enter the palace at noon!" The **** smiled and conveyed the imperial will of the emperor. Actually, the emperor wanted to invite Prince Rong the previous two days, and Prince Rong always said that he was gone. Now I heard Prince Rong Arguing with General He Nian, he quickly asked the Chief of the Inner City to invite Prince Li. Unexpectedly smiled "Prince Ben knows that he must go to the banquet at noon! Do you know that Prince Qing and all of you are going to stand outside the Prince''s courtyard for one morning?" Thin anger. Although Qing Kui didn''t want to leave and wanted to continue to target Prince Lao, but the chief in charge was the person beside his father, no matter how favored Qing Qing was only a prince instead of the emperor, he still had no such unbridled capital. When Qing Kui and He Nian and his team left, he looked at Qingmu Garden, who stood there arrogantly, and humorously hit Qingmu Garden''s head. "Okay, everything is not the same as the palace, you little Don''t think too much about age! " Qingmuyuan lifted his head and smiled dumbly, that smile really had a child''s innocence and hope, and it was only at the prince''s side that Qingmuyuan really forgot all the pain like a child. Compared to the old unintentional, Qingmu The garden was undoubtedly happy, thinking that you had met someone who could save her from fire and water. It wasn''t too late, but Wuxinxin and Qingmuyuan had just changed their clothes and it was almost noon. After the two were properly organized, they went to Qingguo''s palace, and if she had no intention to know what happened today, she thought she would never step into the palace! There were many people who came to Qingjin s splendid hall with no intention, even Qingkui was sitting there early, Qingkui was sitting next to his prince, and sitting next to Qingkui was the Chinese New Year. , He Nian''s side is followed by the new concubine, and then there are officials and children of Qing Guo. As soon as Wumuxin and Qingmuyuan entered the hall, they received various kinds of eyes. They were amazed by Wuyi''s unseen face, or endless jealousy of Qingmuyuan. They knew that Qingmuyuan was married to the Chinese New Year. How many women sneered, and now seeing the Prince Yuen carrying Princess Muyuan, how many women can''t wait to pull Princess Muyuan away. Unconsciously, after seeing it for a while, he saw his seat, and his seat turned out to be between Qing Kui and the Chinese New Year. Many people whispered this way around Wuxinxin. "Princess Muyuan, please come to this general. You said that the general concubine of this general should sit next to this general!" He Nian looked at those people with smirk eyes and looked at Qingmuyuan, though her eyes were With warning. Qingmuyuan''s body moved slightly. Although she is not afraid of the New Year, such a situation should be her concubine or child, regardless of any man sitting next to him, and she and Prince-in-law have no relationship at all. If such a person is What kind of bad rumors did Prince Tai suffer? Qingmuyuan didn''t want to. However, Qingmuyuan was stopped by the inadvertently as soon as he was about to move. "Princess Muyuan is sitting next to Mr. Ben. As for the Chinese New Year, there is already a flower-like beauty around him, so don''t be strong!" "Prince, please don''t go too far!" Qing Kui looked at such unmanned uncle and stood up and yelled at him. "Prince Prince thought it was unavoidable that he was a little rude, but he didn''t want to be so shameless. Do you still want to **** the fiance of General Nian? "Brother!" Qingmuyuan stood up dissatisfied, but her petite petite body stood straight without any fear or timidity. "Prince Rong did not do anything to the princess, but she only admired Prince Ron''s knowledge and talent, and then followed Prince Li wants to learn more from his side! " If you were to be endured by Crown Prince Kui Kui, but a little princess does not give face rebuttal now, where can Kui Kui endure, but Qing Kui pushes all the faults on Prince Kui. However, Qingmuyuan''s words that seem to explain the fact of maintenance not only offended Qingkui, but also lost the Chinese New Year''s face sitting underneath the unconscious. Although the Chinese New Year is just a general, even if Qing Huang sees himself, he will be polite. He is a protagonist who is still a teenager and is so provocative in this Chinese country. When he came out, he attacked Prince Fu with both hands. When the Chinese New Year was killing himself, I had no defense against it, so when the Chinese New Year''s fist hit me, I took the Chinese New Year''s fist with one hand, but the warm blood splattered. Unconscious. Wu heartlessly snorted, Wu heart slowly turned back to see Qingmuyuan standing behind herself stretching her arms behind her, and there was a long sword in her heart, and that The culprit turned out to be Qing Kui. Qing Kui looked at Qing Muyuan, who was standing in front of the prince, but did not expect that, just as he attacked the prince in the New Year, Qing Kui picked up a sword and killed the prince, and then he became a prince. Killed by the assassin is that Qing Kui has had enough of Prince Lao, and he is always beaten by Prince Lao again and again. "Muyuan?" I shouted inadvertently, using a full palm to attack the New Year. Although the New Year was resistant, I was hit by a palm and hit the table. The whole hall was in chaos. Unexpectedly, General He Nian and Prince Qing actually wanted to kill Prince Ling together. Following the fearlessness and fearlessness that followed the entrance of the palace and stood outside the main hall, he broke into the hall immediately, and saw the blood-filled Qingmu Garden in the arms of the prince, and Qingmu Garden had a long sword in his heart. Seeing such a scene, fearless and fearless red eyes. Qinghuang did not expect that he saw his son assassinate Prince Lao as soon as he entered the temple. No matter how angry he was, Qinghuang knew that he must appease Prince Lao at this time, otherwise war would occur between the two countries. "What''s the matter?" Qinghuang entered the hall and immediately came to Wu Wuxin''s side. "Is there anything for Prince Li?" "Calling Taiyi!" Yelled unconsciously holding Qingmuyuan. "Calling Taiyi!" The girl in her arms was very light, but there was so much blood flowing out of her. Her unconscious eyes were flushed with this blood, with both hands. There was even some instability in Qingyuan''s body. However, the Physician came to a box room for a while, and He stood unconsciously outside the box room, while still standing outside Qinghuang and Prince Qing and many ministers in the palace. He had no intention to look at Qing Kui who was standing there. The cold eyes were almost like the wind of the cold winter moon, and they were blown over Qing Kui''s neck and face, making Qing Kui feel a cold through the layers of clothes, penetrate into the body, and then penetrate After that thin skin, it penetrated into the flesh and bones, allowing Qing Kui to step back unconsciously under the eyes of Prince Li. How could King Qing not see the prince''s intention to kill his son, and this time it was indeed the fault of King Guo. Regardless of what King Tai did, King Guo, a country general, and a country prince would join forces to kill him. Prince, in all respects, Qingguo is the one who is justified. "Come here, suppress the prince!" Qing Huang ordered, this is a life to protect Qing Kui, and Qing Kui of course knows why the father did so, and he was pressed by the guard without excuse. Going on, but regretted that he did not kill Prince Li. There is no fear in the heart, but I have no heart to look at the endless guards of this imperial palace, but no fear can endure the anger in my heart. Just then, Tai Yi came out of the box ... v2 Chapter 5： Painful unintentional I rushed into the chamber without any intention, and always took a little hurried footwork. Qing Huang and others looked at the back of Crown Prince along with the doctor and also entered the chamber. Unconsciously entered the compartment and saw a small, thin body lying there. Qingmuyuan was lying there with her eyes closed. The sword at her heart had been pulled out, but the entire person''s face was very pale and terrible. The room was full of With the **** smell, the changed clothes were soaked with blood. "Muyuan?" Wu Wuxin lowered her voice and shouted softly, but unfortunately the girl who always looked at herself with worship eyes closed her eyes without a hint of reaction. Wu Wuxin suddenly felt uncomfortable and made her want Growl. Qinghuang looked at the prince who looked like this and was puzzled. His unloved daughter was able to affect the mind of prince. At this time, Qinghuang did not want this daughter to die. After all, if the daughter was alive, he had one more to contain. Prince''s pawn. "Medical doctor, how is Princess Muyuan''s injury?" There was a little more concern in Qinghuang''s tone, but this concern was not based on interests, or even if his biological daughter died, Qinghuang would not have any movement. . The doctor looked at the prince who was concerned about Princess Muyuan, and he hesitated. "Princess Muyuan was hurt. I''m afraid I won''t be able to live at all! Now I''m unconscious, and I know I''m hanging my breath!" Shake his heartlessly, and then said to Qing Huang, "The palace and Princess Muyuan are the same as before. Now this palace hopes to take Princess Muyuan back to the courtyard. It is also the last journey to send Princess Muyuan!" The crowd only saw The prince was cold and not half sad, but he did not know how much strength he had to use at this moment to control himself not to kill, and not to place himself and the people in the dangerous place of Qingguo Palace. Although Qinghuang really wanted to refuse, after all, Qingguo lost money in this matter. If Prince Lao was out of the palace, it would be irreparable. However, Qinghuang also thought that King Qian came to the palace with Prince Xi on the same day. If he detained Prince Qian in the palace himself, he would not have a good grasp of King Qian and Prince Si in the future. Thinking for a moment, Qinghuang looked at Qingmu Garden lying there with sorrow. "Prince Rong is attentive! In this case, Prince Rong is troubled!" He nodded intently and gently lifted Qingmu Garden lying there and left Qingguo Palace, and King Qing looked at the back of Prince Li and said, "Let people surround the palace where Prince Li lives, and Prince Li is not allowed to go out for a while. Step! No one can talk about today! " Until Xinggongyu''s heartless expressions were unchanged, fearlessness and fearlessness made Qingmuyuan feel heartache, and they were afraid that the prince would be impulsive, but they didn''t see the prince''s impulse all the way, and at this moment they knew that the prince was more important than they thought Caution and tenacity! Intentionally placed Qingmuyuan on his bed, took the puppet in Fearless hands and wiped the dried blood under him for Qingmuyuan. After a while, he came in with a bowl of medicine, although Qingmuyuan The situation is predictable, but they will not give up even if they live longer. After taking the bowl in Fearless, I blew some hot medicine and put it in Qingmuyuan''s mouth, but the unconscious Qingmuyuan frowned and couldn''t drink it, but this good medicine was a while later. Just sprinkled half. "Muyuan, Honmiya is here. Honmiya allows you to obey and drink the medicine, have you heard it?" Unconscious voice with a command but mixed with too much distress and pampering, that is Inadvertently never tone. I do nt know if Qingmuyuan really listened to it. When Qiwuyuan was feeding medicine again, Qingmuyuan was already swallowing, but after a while a bowl of medicinal juice was fed into Qingmuyuan s mouth. I took the handkerchief that Fearless handed over, and I cleaned the spilled medicinal herbs carefully to Qingmuyuan carefully and covered the quilt before leaving the room. "Prince ..." Fearlessly looked at the prince sitting there and wanted to comfort him, but he could not say anything when he was fearless. Fearless is not good words, and can only stand by the Prince to express his concern. Wuxin suddenly swept the tea cup on the table. After the sound of Wa Lala was sharp shards on the ground, Wanwu watched the shards on the ground for a long time before rubbing his own Forehead, headache makes me unconscious. "Now we must be surrounded by Qing Emperor. I''m afraid it will be difficult to get out of this palace. Fearless you can send a message and let Laos know the current situation of this palace, and expand and circulate today''s affairs. In the future, every country knows that this palace is congratulated by Prince Qing, and he was injured in the hall by Prince Qing and General New Year! "Wu Zhixin ordered, this time it seems that they are suffering, but it is a good use Excuses and reasons. "Fearless, you have told the **** army ambushing in Qingguo not to move! And Qinghuang must send someone to negotiate these two days. Our palace hopes that you can get some sufficient compensation for this palace for this matter! She said intently that her tone of blood was bloody. She would never let go of this country, but in advance she would let Qing country pay interest. Seeing Prince Edward reasoning very clearly what he should do, Fearless and Fearless were slightly relieved. After saluting, the two walked out of the room to do their own things. Fearless and Fearless knew if Qingmu Garden was dead this time, then The Prince Prince Guo will never let it go. The Prince Prince looks indifferently, but as long as he touches it, he will find that as long as the Prince Prince believes that the Prince Prince has been carefully maintained, Qingmu Garden is the Prince himself. After just two days like this, Qingmuyuan has been in a coma, but his breathing is getting shallower and shallower. He has no intention to give everything to fearless and fearless to do it. He stays in the room all day to take care of Qing Wood garden. "Prince!" On that day, I heard the sound of Qingmuyuan as soon as I entered the room. As soon as I walked up to the bed, I saw Qingmuyuan with my eyes open. I was unhappy and sad because Today, the situation in Qingmu Garden is too bad. The fairy Luo can''t save it, I''m afraid it''s just two days. "Wake up?" Wu Wuxin came to Qingmu Garden and hugged Gunmu Garden. Although Wu Wuxin was just a woman with a thin figure, it was very easy to pick up Qingmuyuan, a child. "Prince!" Qingmuyuan seemed to be struggling to speak. She looked at the prince holding her own eyes, but it was happiness. Qingmuyuan is not stupid. She knows that her physical condition is about to die, but before she can still see Prince Li and can block the sword for Prince Li, Qingmuyuan thinks it is worth it. Qingmuyuan pointed to a box on the dressing table in the room, and he hugged Qingmuyuan and gave the box to Qingmuyuan, his expression was all pity for the child. No matter whether it is a life-saving favor or a pity, I have no intention to feel that I owe Qingmu Garden. "Prince, my prince went out to accompany me in the sun!" Qingmuyuan implored. Inadvertently looked at Qingmuyuan''s begging eyes. The eyes flashed complicatedly. She knew that Qingmuyuan was very smart but did not expect that she knew her physical condition. I''m afraid it was because of this that Qingmuyuan wanted to see more . She nodded inadvertently, even if Xinggong was surrounded, but if she really wanted to leave it would not be difficult. However, for a moment, I was holding the Qingmu Garden quietly out of the backyard of the courtyard and came out to the palace to a beautiful hillside. It was very quiet and beautiful. Wentlessly holding Qingmu Garden and sitting on the grass, stroking the small head of Qingmu Garden "The scenery here is good, shall we bask in the sun today?" Wishly afraid that if you go further, Qingmu Garden will It really can''t last. "Prince, can I call your unintentional brother?" Qingmuyuan asked pale, with deep envy in his eyes. Seeing how such a sapwood garden has no heart to refuse, and she really treats sakura garden as her sister. Qingmuyuan murmured against the unconscious heart. "Unconscious brother, I know I''m dying! But I''m not scared at all, but I''m glad I can do something for my unconscious brother. I can meet my unconscious brother, Is the happiest thing in my life! " Qingmuyuan said that he opened the box and took out a map for Wu Wuxin. "This is a map that I stole from General Mansion. I know Wuxin brother is a very powerful person, and I hate Qing Country, if the unintentional brother can win this country one day, this map may be useful to the unintentional brother! " The map held in my hand seemed to be a little bit heavy, and ''s heartless voice trembled. "So you promised to marry the Chinese New Year because you want to help me?" Wanxin hopes that Qingmuyuan can deny, so she can be less sad. Some, unfortunately she couldn''t lie to herself. Qingmuyuan smiled shyly, but her pale complexion couldn''t rise a little bit of red. "Are I stupid?" He laughed and seemed to remember something "I used to live in the palace all the time for insult, and later I only had hate and pain when I encountered such a thing in Laogu. But Mu Yuan encountered an unintentional brother, do you know? In the beginning, you reached out to me and gave me a covering robe, it was really warm ! " Inadvertently looked at the blood at the corner of Qingmuyuan''s mouth, making her eyes misty but no tears. "Unconscious brother, don''t be sad for me, because I had a very happy life when I met my unconscious brother! When I die, my unconscious brother will bury me in Laos. There is an unconscious brother there, I don''t want to be here Sleeping in the filthy land, I hope I can bless the unconscious brother where I see the unconscious brother! "There was more and more blood in the corner of his mouth, and Qingmuyuan felt that his strength was slowly disappearing. "Okay, Brother Wuxin takes you home and returns to Brother Wuxin''s home!" Wu Wuxin said with a smile, watching the sunset in the sky. "Brother without heart, you have to be happy! Its solid wood garden always knew that brother without heart was unhappy. Mu Yuan saw that Austrian, Mu Yuan Cong was not smart?" Qing Mu Yuan looked down at his uncle Prince, tears This flowed out with a smile. Wuyuan smiled and nodded, "Muyuan is so smart, much smarter than the unintentional brother!" "Unconscious brother is worth a lot of people to love, Mu Yuan believes that someone will love unconscious brother, so unintentional brother, you have to remember ..." Qing Mu Yuan wants to caress Prince Li, but his strength is getting smaller and smaller, this time slightly Cold hands held Qingmuyuan''s hand and put it on Prince Cheuk''s cheek. "Remember to smile sincerely, remember ..." Wentlessly looked at Qingmuyuan, which had closed her eyes, her body in her arms had become cold, and her little hands in her arms had no pulse. The whole sky. "Unintentional brother, take you home! ..." v2 Chapter 6： Im afraid youre wronged "Waste! It''s really a bunch of waste!" Qing Huang stood in the royal study in a dragon robe, and kept yelling at the guard who was kneeling there. "So many people don''t care about a teenager. You people are so fast. waste!" Qing Huang did not expect that Prince Li and his party disappeared from the palace without knowing it, and what made Qing Huang angry was that because this time was the fault of Qing Guo, he also gave away his own daughters. He gave Prince-in-law an explanation for the crime with a kiss. But this time Prince Li left, not only took away his subordinates, but also took away several princesses of Qing Country. Although there are no feelings for several princess Qinghuang, each princess is a chess piece, how can Qingyan lose this breath after losing so many chess pieces. What''s more, Qinghuang couldn''t bear it. Whether it was Qingguo or Laoguo, two days ago, there was a lot of rumors about Qingguo being heard by Prince Qingguo in Qingguo. "You haven''t found it for you, you can''t come back to you, Prince. Don''t come back! Go!" Qing Huang kicked the guard, and then he gasped for a while. At this time, Wu Wuxin and his party had just left Qingguo, and before them they had a dead body in a carriage and rushed to Luguo. Fearing that the corpse would cause problems for a long time, he had no intention to arrange for his subordinates to return to China with the corpse of Qingmuyuan, and they were later to confuse the sight of Qingguo''s guards. At this time, there were only a hundred people following the unintentional party, and these subordinates knew that the prince was in a bad mood, and the prince did not move much in the daily meals lying in the carriage. So the whole team was very quiet, and the depressed atmosphere made everyone hardly talk in these days. The carriage stopped, unconscious heart eyes did not open, but he was taken into a embrace. The arms were too rigid and scented with grass, and a rapid breath sounded in the ears of unconsciousness. "Inadvertently, it''s okay!" Non-stop came all the way, Leng Yufeng couldn''t say anything, looking at a lot of weight loss. Leng Yuxin Leng Yufeng could do is to warm her with her chest. Wentlessly suddenly embraced Leng Yufeng''s waist with both hands, and closed her eyes tightly into Leng Yufeng''s arms, humming "Qimuyuan is dead!" Leng Yufeng''s large palm patted the unintentional spine, and her eyes suddenly flashed. "I know! She is willing!" Don''t blame Leng Yufeng''s indifference. When I learned that I was almost killed in Qing Guo, I was almost killed. Qingmuyuan rescued him, the first thought in his mind was fortunate! Fortunately, that person is not unintentional! "I want to be nice to her, but it''s too late!" Wu Wuxin has been guilty for two days. A girl who is so similar to herself disappears in this world for herself, and Qingmuyuan''s thoughts The unconsciousness that I did for myself was really touched, but it was pain after that. "It''s all gone!" Leng Yufeng has seen such a sticky unintentional heart, if not the situation is not right now Leng Yufeng might laugh. The big hand moved the laughing head nestled in his arms, and with the rough fingers of the cocoon, he kept stroking the frowning heartlessly. The brow was tingled with rough fingers, and he looked at the man in front of him slowly and calmly, and his brow slowly spread out. The man''s thick eyebrows, star eyes, sharp nose, cool lips, and memory have not changed. This embrace was fiery and hard, but at this time he thought it was a harbor. "Why are you here?" Wu intently took Leng Yufeng''s hand and asked. After all, Leng Yufeng should be on the frontier, but now it appears here and around him, when he most needs a hug. Leng Yufeng watched as she was still sticking to herself like a kitten. She regained her coldness and quit her embrace. The temperature in her arms disappeared. Leng Yufeng''s tight lips showed discomfort, but she answered honestly, "Listen to you. After being aggrieved in Qingguo, I came here! "Leng Yufeng did not say that Fantastic Mo Che was also prepared to come over, but after all, he was closer to Qingguo in the frontier. At this time, Leng Yufeng began to play carefully machine. "Where is the frontier?" As a prince of a country, I have no intention to have the responsibility and responsibility to protect this country. Although I have no intention, this country is only a by-product. Leng Yufeng glanced at him and found that Wuxin didn''t seem to be angry. He secretly sighed quietly, and lowered his head and answered, "I have handled all the frontier affairs. It doesn''t matter if I don''t go back for a while!" "Afraid of me being hurt?" Wu Wuxin asked, she could see that Leng Yufeng''s eyebrows seemed a little tired, and she knew that it was because Leng Yufeng had rushed to her right after she knew what she was doing. There are people, but also this man of bad words. Leng Yufeng blurted out "I''m afraid you''re wronged!" After speaking, Leng Yufeng seemed to feel that she was always doing something today, but the rare thing is that today''s unconsciousness doesn''t seem to repel herself, and Leng Yufeng''s courage is also big A little more. Wuxin laughed suddenly, this is the first time since qingmuyuan accident, Wuyi showed a smile, even if it was just a shallow fleeting smile. "Let''s take a break!" I patted myself sideways. Leng Yufeng was a little flattered, and her neck began to turn slightly red. The stars were even brighter. Leng Yufeng quietly peeped at the eyes and then lay silently beside him, but Breathe evenly after a while. I looked at Leng Yufeng who had fallen asleep, and it seemed that Leng Yufeng did not rest well these days. Leng Yufeng''s sleeping position is very good, straight and immovable, and if she has no intention to look at it, she puts Leng Yufeng''s hand on her abdomen, but for a moment, Leng Yufeng''s hand returns to the original position. Like the old-fashioned personality, the cute makes Wu want to tease. "Master Wang!" Standing far behind his own grandfather, he looked at Wangye Mingming''s wounds, but he couldn''t walk around at will, but came to the place as soon as he heard the accident of his uncle, but did not expect to see him. It was the scene where General Leng entered the carriage and hugged Prince Li. Nangong Qian stood there and watched the carriage slowly moving. Since that day, his mood has been very complicated. There are many things in Nangong Kingdom. While he has to cope with all kinds of conspiracy, he has no thoughts in his heart. I thought I would be hurt by assassination. He hadn''t been lying on the bed for a long time and learned about his unconsciousness. He was worried about his distress. All these uncles were less important than unintentional safety these days. Nangong Qian ignored the counsel of his subordinates to look for the unintentional, but when he saw the unintentional carriage in the distance and was very happy and was about to go, he saw another man entered the carriage and opened it. The curtain made him see the figures hugging each other carefully. Nangong Qian felt that his feet had taken root. He obviously wanted to see him unconsciously, and obviously wanted to comfort him. But when he saw such a scene, Nangong Qian was full of complexity. How many people can we really love? Can such a crowded love really be acceptable? "Go back!" Nangong Qian''s body was a little embarrassed. The injury didn''t hurt Nangong Qian, but everything in front of him almost made Nangong Qian unable to stand. Now seeing Nangong Qiang''s unsafe safety, Nangong Qian is assured. As for his relationship with Nangong Wuxin, he can be sure that he will not let go but he cannot guarantee that he can accept such abnormal love. The distant place wanted to step forward to support King Qian, but he was rejected before he approached, and now King Qian has returned to the appearance of never encountering Prince Li. No emotion or impulse, cold-blooded people feel inaccessible. "Master, don''t you say something to Prince Lao?" Asked indistinctly. After all, it s hard work for the prince, so you have to let the prince see the prince''s contribution so that you can move the prince. Nangong Qian looked back at the departing carriage and left on horseback. Is nt it that I do nt want to see you, but what if you see me? Can you really accept that there are other men around you? And now that she is worried internally and externally, it is good to have less contact with and unconscious. There are others around her. Nangong Qian is afraid that her jealousy will ruin herself and themselves. Uncontrollably fiddled with Leng Yufeng''s hands, watching Leng Yufeng tirelessly put her hand in place and smile happily. At this time, Wu Wuxin didn''t know why she felt astringent. She opened her car window and looked back. She intuitively knew that there were important people there, but there was nothing but a void road behind the carriage. Shamelessly shook his head, he seemed to think more. They just missed each other like this, but it s unknown whether they missed it ... When Leng Yufeng was awake after falling asleep, she found that her hand was being held in her hand. When Leng Yufeng was shocked, she directly held the hand and was about to break the hand. The fragrance in her nose made it cold. Yu Feng reacted to herself where it was. "Inadvertently, I ..." Leng Yufeng looked at the unconscious heart''s little hand that had been held purple by himself, while he kept massaging while trying to explain and apologize, but he couldn''t say anything at this time. . Wu Wuxin just smiled and didn''t care. This is really not to blame Leng Yufeng. She took Leng Yufeng''s hand aside because she was naughty, but she didn''t want Leng Yufeng to be vigilant as a general. and. Leng Yufeng''s rough hand rubbed for a long time and Wu Qing, who was unconscious, slowly dispersed. Leng Yufeng looked uncomfortable. She picked up the teapot on the low table and was ready to hit her right hand. "What do you want to do!" Wu unconsciously grabbed the teapot. "I wasn''t injured. If you have a hand injury, how can you use a sword to go to the battlefield? You sincerely made me angry!" Seeing that Wu had no intention of being coaxed by himself, it seemed that his mood was not good again. Leng Yufeng was ready to stand up as soon as she felt guilty, but he was too tall and bumped into the roof of the carriage. Fearless and surprised. Leng Yufeng didn''t care about the pain of being hit on her head, she bent down slightly and tried to coax her unconscious, but found that she suddenly fell on the carriage with her belly in her arms. It would nt be a problem for the carriage to stand up unconsciously, but men like Leng Yufeng would nt do it. What made Lian Yufeng so funny was that Leng Yufeng clearly wanted to reach out and feel it, but he was afraid of being angry. Now, looking at myself pitifully, she was indeed a loyal dog. "I''m not angry!" He laughed for a while and stopped to explain, then hooked his hands and let Leng Yufeng squat down. Although Leng Yufeng was still puzzled, she still crouched down, and her heartless hands suddenly covered Leng Yufeng''s head. Sure enough, it had begun to wrap up. Lian Wuxin gently massaged the blood stasis. Enjoying squinting. "Inadvertently, you ..." Leng Yufeng thought for a while and said, "You seem different!" "Not the same?" Wu Wuxin suddenly thought of Qingmu Garden. Maybe he should really put aside some of the past, look at the scenery around him, and don''t miss these happiness. v2 Chapter 7： House arrest Princess Qingguo Qingmuyuan was stabbed to death to rescue the prince. In addition to the emperor''s sorrow, she was given the status of Princess Muyuan of Princess Muyuan and buried in the kingdom of Yi! When this happened, there was a frenzy all over the world. Many people praised the country s grandeur and contempt for the country s grace, and it was a pity for the deceased Princess Muyuan, but the name of the princess Mu You still exists. In the royal children of Laos. I have no intention to stand on the top of a mountain in Beijing. The scenery here is beautiful and you can see Prince Edward House, so I choose to bury Qingmu Garden here. How many people were surprised by the words "unconscious girl" on the tombstone. "Prince, it''s late, it''s time to go back!" Fearless took out a cloak to put on the prince, watching that the night had quietly descended, and the prince had stood here for a whole day without moving, fearless thinking again He glanced at the magic boy and General Leng standing there, feeling a lot of emotion for a moment. Bentlessly bent down and stroked the hand-carved words on the tombstone, the sound was so low that he could not hear the fearlessness behind him. "Here is beautiful. I think you must like it. Do nt meet me in the next life or the demons. Smile. For a lifetime! " Unconsciously, he got up and left here, and waited for Leng Yufeng and Hua Moche in the place to see Unintentional look Unconscious in his heart, and seemed to follow beside Wuxin, they all broke their heart, all day long Almost worried. "Unintentionally, perhaps for Qingmuyuan, this result is the best!" Huan Moche stood there watching the faint and carelessness that had faded a layer of shadows, feeling uncomfortable for a while. Feeling sad and uncomfortable, obviously a very cold person, but sad for such a girl, making Momo envious of the dead Qingmu Garden. Xun Wuxin nodded, although Qingmuyuan''s death was a shock to her, but Xun Wuxin was not a person immersed in sadness. Not to mention that Qingmu Garden is someone else who died today, and I will only be sad for a while and then let go completely. The difference is that I now have a little more popularity. The three said as they walked, Wu was unwilling to walk in the middle, while Huan Moche and Leng Yufeng stood on both sides, and the subordinates who followed followed suddenly felt harmonious, and the blood puppet army felt like a prince. Ordinary men, who should accept good men all over the world, don''t care about what is broken. "Where are the princesses brought back by Qing Guo?" Wu said unconsciously, and these things were taken care of by Momoche. When Fearless gave the princesses to Momoche, Momocho detained them, although he didn''t want to admit that he didn''t want these women to seduce him. "I am afraid that the princesses have spies, so I will detain the princesses!" Huan Moche said unchanged, while Leng Yufeng looked at Huan Moche with contempt, the two friends You still know each other so much. "Send these princesses to the frontiers and give the generals a taste!" Said Wu with a smile on his face. Regardless of the country''s barracks, although there are no women, those women who have made serious mistakes will still be sent to barracks as military prostitutes. There are many men in the army and women can''t taste women for many years. Generally, women will go within a few days Whimpered. These princesses seemed to be chosen without fear, but these women had once insulted Qingmuyuan in Qingguo, and how could they let go of it without care. Although Leng Yufeng was a bit surprised, she nodded, but she heard the voice of commanding inadvertently, "I don''t want to see them die so soon!" "I understand!" Leng Yufeng nodded. This is not the first time a military prostitute has been sent to the army. If he knows that he has never paid attention to it, he also understands that the end of those military prostitutes is not as good as life, and the princess of a country is reduced to a military prostitute It is the real heart-warming, not only punishing the princesses, but also making Dangqing Qingguo lose face. "How is Chaozhong?" Wu Wuxin asked with a little thought, although this time he used rumors to shape himself into a victim, but in the same way, he also became a prince who ignored the overall situation. It seems that Momo Che knew that the Prince would ask, "The voice of opposition has been suppressed, Qing Guo''s ambassador has already set off, and he will arrive in Beijing in a few days. I am afraid that he will discuss this matter! They are all angry, if they send troops at this time ... " Magic Mo Che is undoubtedly clever. He knows that Wu Wuxin is sad because of this incident, but it is also a good time for this incident. And Momo Che knows more clearly that Wuxin has never been confined to one Lao country, and Qing Country is the first journey. "No hurry, if the internal affairs of Laos are not resolved, then internal and external troubles will not only be lost to the territory, but it will probably be worth the loss!" I have no intention to analyze, this Laos seems to have only one prince now, but the mainland There are many corrupt things in it. If you really want to send troops to the country, you have to arrange all the things in the country, otherwise you may be inadvertently going to the frontier. Magic Moche nodded in agreement. Although many things above Chaotang were handled well by himself, he was more like a prime minister and a prince. Some things were overdone by himself. Those who are truly in power, but they just want to settle in the chapel for the unintentional party, and relieve the worry of the party. Huan Mo Che looked at Wu Wuxin''s eyes and felt helpless, and then he said, "Nangonglian was arrested in Nangong Kingdom, and now he is trapped in Prince Edward House!" Che was puzzled and even more confused, and Leng Yufeng, who heard about it, was a little surprised, and looked worriedly towards him. Nangonglian is the sister-in-law that King Qian attaches importance to. If you have no intention to do so, then you have no intention and Nangong Qian is ... Pauselessly, he paused slightly, then glanced at Mo Che and Leng Yufeng "Can you be interested to accompany me?" Hun Mo Che and Leng Yufeng looked at each other and smiled, "It''s an honor!" No matter what you want to do, they should be with each other. Although Nangong Qian was difficult to deal with, Momo Che and Leng Yufeng were not afraid of this person. A remote courtyard in Prince Edward ... Nangonglian felt that all her martial arts were blocked, and she stayed in this courtyard all day, and she couldn''t get out in one step. What''s more important is that it was Lin Jiaer who was holding her, Nangonglian didn''t know what happened. Obviously he was caught by someone who heard from Nangong and wanted to threaten the emperor, but he didn''t expect to be rescued. Not yet waiting for Nangong Lian to be glad that she was out of the wolf''s den, but entered Prince''s House again, but she was not her former identity. "Lin Jiaer, you let it go!" Nangong Lian was preparing to go out, but was stopped by Lin Jiaer. Once and twice, Nangong Li''s temper also came up, and he kicked and punched in the face of Lin Jiaer. Lin Jiaer just stood there and didn''t evade. "Why is Prince Lao trying to catch me? Obviously we get along well." Nan Gonglian asked, "I don''t know if I''m worried here, I want to go back, or if you want me to contact Huang Xiong for a peace good or not?" Looking at Nangonglian who was obviously agitated but praying for himself, Lin Jiaer''s heart was uncomfortable. The savage princess used to be cautious, but after a few days she lost a lot, but their identity has become what it is today. "You are the princess of Nangong country!" One sentence explains why Nangong Lian is here now. The identity of the princess seems to be high, but it is also a constraint. Identity will make you lose your friends, lose your heart, and then make you indifferent. Nangonglian smiled sadly, yeah, shouldn''t she have understood it already? Even if she really likes Prince Li, they think they are friends, even if she likes Lin Jiaer and wants to marry Lin Jia''s second-born sons and daughters for the rest of her life. ? But give up? Nangonglian looked at Lin Jiaer, and she was stubborn. The two stood face to face, one expressionless and one sad. Nangong Lian looked at this appearance of Lin Jiaer, and asked with a clenched chest, "If I were not a princess, would you like me?" Lin Jia''s eyes moved, and when he was about to refuse, he heard footsteps and saluted quickly, then stepped back. Nangonglian looked at the person, apparently just a young man who looked beautiful like the white clouds in the sky, but now Nangonglian knows how cold the heart of this young man should be, "Prince, this is the princess who likes to love the Princess Princess? " Whitewashing Taiping, Nangonglian is trying hard to whitewash Taiping. She does not want the friendship she desires to become so vulnerable. Inadvertently walked into the courtyard, although very remote but clean and tidy inside, Intentionally eyes flashed with satisfaction, inadvertently sat down, Hun Mo Che and Leng Yufeng sat beside, while Nangong Lian sat a little anxiously looking across With no intention. "You can rest assured that this palace will not hurt you, but you just want to make a deal with King Qian!" Wu smiled indifferently, and then directly reached out and took down the bead on Nangonglian''s head and gave it to the fearless behind him. "For King Qian!" Nangonglian unconsciously touched her hair bun and thought about it or said, "If there is any problem for Prince Lao, just tell the emperor that the emperor will help each other. Please also ask the emperor to think twice before doing things. The emperor does not like threats!" Nangong Lian is advising, and it is kind to want to help unconscious. Unwilling to give up, I glanced at Nangonglian without any touching feelings. "Princess Lotus should go back for a few days, so I also ask Nangonglian not to embarrass the subordinates of this palace!" Wanxin doesn''t mean that she does not mean that You know, Lin Jiaer''s sorrow and decadence these days. "Princess likes Lin Jiaer and won''t give up!" Nang Gonglian glanced into Lin Jiaer in the dark and went into the room. I glanced at Lin Jiaji innocently, and then thought of a headache for myself and Nangong Qian. All the things in this world seemed to become complicated as long as they were mixed with emotions. "You can have feelings, but if you let the palace know that you have given up loyalty for the sake of feelings, this Prince Edward House can''t tolerate you!" Wu Wuxin sighed and left the courtyard. v2 Chapter 8： I have a relationship with Nangong Han Xuanhao was lying on a soft couch in a red robe, exposing a chest, his complexion was fair, He walked directly to Han Xuanhao''s room, standing outside the room, and felt that he seemed a little impulsive, and he was afraid he was fooled. But no matter how hesitant, he pushed the door open and walked into the room. Sure enough, he saw Han Xuanhao lying on the soft couch, where there was something uncomfortable. Although Han Xuanhao''s approach was a little bit ruthless, it really matched the unintentional mind. Unwillingly handing Xiaomei to Han Xuanhao was just a test of Han Xuanhao''s approach, but never thought that Han Xuanhao was so ruthless, that such a beautiful and capable beauties would abandon martial arts and become the cheapest woman in the blue house. And Xiaomei loves Han Xuanhao clearly, but now the person who is going to endure the love is in the building, but she is the most filthy appearance. In such a way, I have no intention to think that it wo nt be long before this little beauty is dead. It will be crazy. There are many such things in the blue building, but the woman in the blue building has never been paralyzed in the hall and is teased like a piece of fat. Even the fish and water joy of the blue building is in the cabin. Eyes narrowed, the naked woman turned out to be Han Xuanhao''s subordinate Xiaomei, and the woman who came to assassinate herself that night. Wentlessly entered the Xingxing Pavilion directly from the back door of Xingxing Pavilion. Fortunately, now Lao Xiaoyi had ordered him to meet the prince. Now he treats the Lord so unconscious but unimpeded, but he saw a naked body in the lobby ** Let those men play with women. After looking at Leng Yufeng, she did her own thing. No matter who carelessly cares about anyone, Leng Yufeng wants nothing but peace and happiness. I frowned a little, worried and missed, knowing that things were not easy, but turned around and went out of Prince''s House. At this time, in the Prince''s Mansion, Momo Lengyufeng looked at the backless heart, and Momoche smiled dumbly. "I really care about him!" "The Lord has just returned to Xingxing Pavilion, but the Lord seems to be out of shape. He specifically asked his subordinates to inform the Prince!" Xiao Zhi said with his head down, and then quickly left the Prince''s House. No one could see Xiao Zhi with his head down. His face was annoyed. When I saw Xiao Zhiyi, he thought of Han Xuanhao, and it seemed that he hadn''t seen Han Xuanhao for some days. "Prince!" Xiao respectfully salutes, and accepts that his master and son fall in love with a man or the prince of a country. He only accepts it very quickly. After all, people in the rivers and lakes are different from those in the court who accepted traditional knowledge. . And Wu carelessly looked at the man who appeared outside the study, and this man was only small. Although Xiao looks only 17- or 8-year-old, he looks more and more thin, but he is the top five killer in the Han Xing Ge rankings, and is also Han Xuanhao''s powerful assistant. Wu Wuxin has been staying in the study recently to deal with things, and many courtiers on the court wanted to enter Prince''s House to visit the Prince, but they were stopped by the left. Now everyone knows that the prince has returned from Qingguo, but has never seen him. Nan Gongqian put the letter written by the unintentional and unconsciously, and then gave the order "Nangong has been alive for a long time, and ordered to go, all started!" After so many years of planning, many things should have ended, once I just want to take the right to sit in that seat, and now I have to live because ... "Subordinates understand!" The distance fell to his knees. Now he has understood that no matter what kind of prince he is, he is very affectionate to him. As a subordinate, you can''t drag Wang''s hind legs, and the prince who can compare his life is equal to Wang. Looking at Nangong Qian from a distance in shock, he followed Nangong Qian from an early age, and witnessed that Nangong Qian slowly climbed from an unloved prince, and became the admired King of conspiracy in every conspiracy. No one knows more about Nangong Qian than far away, because for Nangong Qian, as long as he still has life, then he can take it. Now it is so important that Prince Li is equal to life. The loyal Geng Geng Nan Gong Qian, who has been with him for many years, is clear, and Nang Gong Qian is distantly disgusted by the distance. He used to think that he and Yun Wuxin would be criticized in the future. After all, the love between the two men will not be accepted, but now that he knows that Wu Wuxin is a woman, Nangong Qian still has a headache because the woman he sees is too big. It''s not just the power that has beautiful men. Nangong Qian felt that he had planted the bear child who was unconscious. "Heart is so important to me. Wang hopes that you, who is the right arm of the king, will understand!" Nangong Qian''s voice was not concealed at all, even the dark guards and guards outside the study heard it clearly. Nangong Qian raised his eyes to look into the distance, a look of dissatisfaction and wanton killing. In fact, when Nangong Qian was rescued from the beginning, Nangong Qian knew that if Nangong Qian really wanted to stop Nangong Qian, it would be easy. After all, regardless of the blood shogunate, here is the Nangong country, and the power of Nangong Qian in Nangong country is absolutely powerful. Nangong Qian let the Nangonglian be rescued by the unintentional person. He was indulged in his heart. He hoped that something would not break the relationship and affection between them. Now Nangongguo is too turbulent. He did not hesitate to do many things. "Master Wang!" There was an unbelievable scream from the distance. Although he knew that Prince Wang was different from his uncle, now he is obsessed with his uncle! The distance handed a sister-in-law and a letter to Nangong Qian. Instead of picking up the sister-in-law, Nangong Qian picked up the letter and looked at it, but immediately dropped the letter. Rubbing his eyes that were sour because of criticizing Zhezi for a long time, Nangong Qian said to the distance, "Agree with Prince Zi''s proposal!" Nangong Qian put down his handbook and looked to the distance, but immediately understood that "but the news of Lao Country?" Apart from Lao Country''s news, there was no news that could make the distance so difficult. "Master Wang!" A distant man stood beside Nangong Qian, but he dared not take it out. v2 Chapter 9： Xiao Hanhans affection Silence, silence in one room. Both of them, who had just been coquettish and affectionate, are now quiet, and the red in the house can not hide the gloomy silence. Looking at Han Xuanhao who was silent, a feeling of grievance aroused in Yunxin''s heart. This emotion came too quickly and his emotion changed a little. The self who had only known to take away now began to feel aggrieved like the weak. In fact, I did nt think about whether to tell Han Xuanhao about myself and Nangong Qian, but when I saw Han Xuanhao, I did nt know that I should nt conceal it. Now that I know my heart, then no matter what the result is I do not want others to deceive myself, and of course I will not let myself deceive others. I didn''t know that Han Xuanhao should be more difficult for Nangong Qian to accept. After all, Nangong Qian had a relationship with himself, and Han Xuanhao was his first man. It''s like one thing is obviously yours, but it is taken away by others, which is more sad than not getting it. Looking at Han Xuanhao''s lowered eyes, she didn''t even look at herself, and she didn''t want to press her breath, she didn''t want to accidentally hurt Han Xuanhao at this time, even if she didn''t know how selfish she was, today Even if Han Xuanhao didn''t accept it, he might ruin him. "Don''t you mind?" Wu Wuxin''s faint voice filled the misty mist, cold like the cold moon. The hand with no flaws gently touched Han Xuanhao''s throat, which was obviously a very gentle movement, but what was mixed in it was only unconsciously knowing. Just as the unintentional fingers could not help but want to crush the delicate throat, Han Xuanhao''s voice floated out, unlike the usual frivolity and pretentious temptation, only the strong careless "Mind, really Really mind! " Han Xuanhao felt that his heart was in the general pain of being slashed, and he knew in his private mind that Wu Wuxin would not belong to himself, and he could not hold back such an ethereal unconsciousness. However, it was one thing to make a decision in my heart. When things really spread out and listened to my ears, Han Xuanhao only knew what was generous and willing. Thinking that the woman he loved in his bones had been lying under another man, Han Xuanhao wanted to kill Nangong Qian. Heartlessly touching Han Xuanhao''s neck, the fingers trembled slightly, but it was only a moment before Han Xuanhao noticed it. "Sure enough!" inadvertently approached Han Xuanhao''s ears, stretched out the tip of his tongue and gently licked Han Xuanhao''s ears, his tone was soft to the extreme, and it was sweet and waxy with the no longer covering the soft and soft His voice, seductive, really looks like a piece of honey covered with poison, but it is evil and highly toxic but irresistible. When the killing fingers flashed in the deep eyes of Wu Wuxin''s eyes and he was ready to finish the neck, Han Xuanhao suddenly suppressed Wu Wuxin under his body, his narrow eyes were facing the killing eyes. "Xin''er ... Xin''er ..." With a bitter kiss fell on the unconscious eyes, nose bridge, pink lips ... Maybe it is this indifferent Han Xuanhao who has such a side that really shocked Wu Wuxin. With Han Xuanhao''s "heart", Wu Wuxin felt his heart was hot and his hands slowly He removed and started to grab Han Xuanhao''s neck. The bodies of the two were close to each other, and Wu Xun inadvertently endured Han Xuanhao''s fiery tongue in his mouth to plunder. Lilac''s little tongue was entangled by his tongue, or he was gently or slightly absorbed, waves of strange movements rushed into the unintentional heart, and drunkenly indulged in Han Xuanhao''s kiss. I forgot about my nightmare and pain, and just enjoyed this blushing kiss. Han Xuanhao endured the body that he wanted to continue to leave his unconscious lips slightly, watching the woman''s cheeks pink underneath, and Fan Fen''s lips were swollen by his kiss, Han Xuanhao lowered his head and kissed slightly. Although he really wanted to be unconscious, but thinking of the day, he knew that there was a knot in his unconscious heart, and he didn''t want to be embarrassed. "Xiner, I mind! Really mind!" Han Xuanhao pressed the unconsciousness under him tightly under him. Qi Wuxin''s unsmooth breathing that was originally kissed stopped immediately. She seemed to be stunned by this man''s kiss to forget her original intention, even if Han Xuanhao minded that she would not let Han Xuanhao let go. Looking at Han Xuanhao who was pressing on her body, she was unconscious and her eyes were complicated and deep. She was thinking whether Han Xuanhao who minded this way should kill the man whom Baoquan liked, or should he forget it. "But I love you even more!" Han Xuanhao''s voice landed in the ears of Ji Wuxin''s ears, and his drum began to beat violently. He Wuxin opened his eyes wide and looked at Han Xuanhao, Listen carefully to Han Xuanhao''s sighing words. "I know, I always know how good my heart is, not only will I see it alone. I want to hide you, but how to hide it. My heart, I don''t mind, but it''s helpless than losing your mind , So do nt give up, do nt run away, I wo nt let you go, you ca nt let go! Han Xuanhao said unsteadily, looking at his unconscious eyes, those eyes have the feeling that the sea litter cannot be changed. He looked at Han Xuanhao inadvertently, then suddenly laughed. ''s original delicate and bright face slowly reveals a cruel smile, the smile is dazzling like a flame, and the heartless face is more touching, eye-catching, attractive, and lively. A beautiful soul-stirring monster. "Han Xuanhao, you can''t escape!" Said Wu Wuxin, who possessed like a monster. If Han Xuanhao still has a little bit of mind in the beginning, he would kill Han Xuanhao, even if he didn''t get so ruined. But because that kiss unwillingly suddenly reluctant to kill the man who made himself tempted, now listening to Han Xuan s words like vows, Wuxin has already earnestly put this man into his heart, the one that was originally wrapped in ice There was a gap in the heart, let this man quietly enter the heart. But if you enter the unintentional heart, you cannot escape anyway. "Gan Zhiru!" Han Xuanhao also showed a very beautiful smile. "I never thought of escaping! I will haunt you in this life and in the next life!" Don''t let me escape, but I know I''ve been waiting for your domineering. Han Xuanhao just held unconscious for a long time, just when he felt that he was a bit sleepy, but he heard that Han Xuanhao suddenly exploded. "Heart, you can take Nangong Qian, but I must It''s the main room! If I were the boss! " Inadvertently looked at a pair of Han Xuanhao who did not agree with me and I was unhappy, and felt that the affectionate decadent Han Xuanhao was really an imagination. Inadvertently lying next to Han Xuanhao, he smiled and said, "What is the main room? What boss? It will be nonsense!" "Xin Er, you promise me!" Han Xuanhao said coquettishly, and thin lips kept peeping at the tip of the innocent nose. "Xin Er, I am your first man, no matter how you are responsible, If I ca nt eat it, I will forget my old man! "Old man? I don''t think you''re old at all!" I had no intention of carefully looking at the fairer skin than women. Han Xuanhao was only nineteen years old this year. The ordinary man had married at this age, but This Han Xuanhao has been walking on the edge of assassination. Han Xuanhao touched his cheek. "Of course I''m not old, but I''m a mature man. However, people are always happy about the new and the old, and you don''t think so, right? No matter who you are in the future, I Both bosses are the first! " Unwillingly holding Han Xuanhao''s arm, leaning on Han Xuanhao''s side with a trace of dependence, "Okay!" No matter what kind of scenery will change around him in the future, Wuxin will never forget a man once I have truly loved myself so much. He is special to him, but why is he not the most special one to himself. Although Han Xuanhao was still sticky after the warmth, the difference was that he had no intention of regaining the coldness. He could not find a little bit of tenderness just now. Han Xuanhao also knows the unwilling personality of the uncle. The tenderness and freehand of those women feel that he also has the unwillingness, but now he can''t get it. "Xin''er, what''s your plan now? Do you need my help?" Han Xuanhao asked flatteringly, he didn''t believe that this time he had no intention of eating such a big loss and would still not attack. Qingguo file hurt his beloved woman He will not let go. Unconsciously knows that Han Xuanhao is in a sense of danger. The magical Mo Che around him is in the chapel to help himself. Leng Yufeng is also a capable cadre in the frontier, and Han Xuanhao is used to leisurely. I was going to pull him into the water, but now that he is his own man, it makes sense to share the pain and unwillingness. "I want the whole world''s rumors to conquer Qingguo!" Tuan Wu smiled tenderly "and I heard that Qingguo also sent an envoy this time, I think these people will definitely encounter mountain bandits on the road, Xuan Hao, you Say yes? " Han Xuanhao''s evil charm smiled. "Of course, Qing Guo and Lao Guo have a long way to go. Who knows what will happen?" The two looked at each other and smiled. In the future, Qingguo spent a dark day, and Qingguo s chapel can hear Qinghuang''s anger every day! "Hello!" Han Xuanhao was dissatisfied with the knock on the door. You should know that if your subordinates were not in a relationship with Xun, they wouldn''t dare to come and disturb themselves. Han Xuanhao looked at him and lay down. The unconsciousness in his arms still let the people come in. "What''s the matter?" Han Xuanhao looked at the old man dissatisfied. If it wasn''t for the unintentional here, perhaps Han Xuanhao was not just a cold face. We must know that the cruelty of the Lord of Han Xingge is not just a rumor, but Han Xuan Hao converged a lot because of meeting Wu Wuxin. The old lady lowered her head and did not dare to look at her, and quickly returned to her, "Respect the Lord, Lord Qi Hou has just come here for a girl!" The old lady did not want to come in and disturb the good of the Lord, but the Lord suddenly ordered that day to pay more attention to this Lord Qi Hou, she doesn''t need to think about it and knows it is for the prince. Now, Lord Qi Hou rarely comes here. She was afraid that she would miss something that would destroy the Lord. I watched Han Xuanhao''s face as if he were looking at him, and asked with a smile, "It''s all for me?" You should know that although Han Xuanhao''s information is very good, he doesn''t pay too much attention to the people in the court, and once Han Xuan Hao didn''t want to have any relationship with Chao Tang. Han Xuanhao nodded without concealment, but the tip of his ears began to turn red. Looking at Wu Xinxin at all indicated that he was not disappointed, and he directly kissed Wu Xuanhao''s lips. Don''t give yourself a reward. The crisp kiss made the old frightened legs a little soft, with their head lower and lower, almost kneeling. "Come on!" Wu commanded indifferently. She didn''t want the two to kiss and the third to watch. "Look?" "Look!" v2 Chapter 10： Surgery from Qihou "Qihouye!" The woman''s soft voice in the room was confusing. Next to this chamber was standing Wu Wuxin and Han Xuanhao, and they sat by the wall listening carefully to the movement of the next chamber. If it is not possible to hear the two rooms so clearly on weekdays, but the two of them are not good at martial arts, and this Xingxing Pavilion was originally a place to inquire about the news, so these are also intentionally designed like this, but the difference is that the The murals on the walls can only be heard when you hear the movements next door. Although Qi Houye is not too young, there are a few men in the world who do not love beauty, and who do not want to be drunk lying on the knees of beautiful women. Qi Hou already has the right to see, and there are a lot of Jiji in Fuchu, but he is relatively tired every day. If he is in this position, he will have a lot of influence on Qi Hou s identity. It is not the first time for Qixingge to wait here, but it has nt been for nearly half a year because the Prince s affairs are afraid of getting a handle. Now the Prince is busy because of Qingguo s affairs, so Qihou can look for beauty. "Little beauty, you can still recognize this so many days without seeing it, and I cherish you for a while!" Qi Hou looked at the woman in the light gauze, and even as a man, he did nt even love these women. I hope every woman will never forget him. The woman rushed forward with a shy smile, and she was not wearing anything on her body. Her voice was soft and she could drip water. "Qihou, a real man, I miss you every day!" From time to time, the woman and Qihou''s voice flashed in the room, and he was unconscious to admire the woman''s ability. It looks like a woman in a blue house, but the sentences are soft in the heart of the man. Such a woman can let all the defenses go, and it will make people love, or they will not stay in the blue house for so long. But came to find this woman. Han Xuanhao saw the unintentional appreciation, and immediately explained, "This woman is named Qiuyue, but it is the most popular woman in the Star Pavilion. Different peony shows do not sell themselves. Qiuyue Xi''s skill is Meishu and bed. Those things. But I never look at it again, I do nt even know what it looks like! Han Xuanhao said immediately and clarified his innocence, and then looked at the appearance of untrustworthy, and then said, Qiu Yue is not the killer of Han Xingge without martial arts. , But in the Star Pavilion is a master of convergence of information. " While listening to the movement next door, she asked, "Where did you find such a woman?" You know that most women are unwilling to fall into the dust, and they still use their bodies in exchange for information. Although Han Xuanhao is not interested in these subordinates, as the leader of a killer organization has his own means. "Qiuyue''s family were all killed, and they were still Qiuyue''s fiance. She was not the one I saved and Xiaoyi saved. Later, she followed Xiaoyi to practice all the techniques of boudoirs in this Xingxing Pavilion. Confused her fiance again to kill the disappointed man and take revenge. "Han Xuanhao said with a proud look and unconscious." But I found her younger brother who hadn''t died yet, and let her brother enter the Hanxing Pavilion, Therefore, for Qiuyue''s only brother and family, of course he must work hard to repay me! " Despicable? Unintentionally didn''t feel at all, but admired Han Xuanhao''s approach very much. This world is not without good people, but not everyone can be a good person, and not every good person has a good end. "Whether it is for herself or for Qiuyue''s so-called younger brother, she must try her best to play her role. And a woman who has experienced such a thing has lost her hope for life. It is extremely safe for you to do so!" "It seems that you are afraid to remind Qiuyue ahead of time, and today you are here, but you just jump into Qiuyue''s gentle town!" "Heart is so smart!" Then he was ready to step forward to eat a tofu, but watching Xuan Wuxin''s hand holding a tea cup against his chest, Han Xuanhao knew that there was another chance to eat tofu, and he felt instantly Depressed. When I was unwilling to say anything, I heard the voice of Qiuyue next door. "Qihou hasn''t seen the little girl for so long. You know that the little girl wants to wait and see every day. Does the little girl think that Qihou has forgotten the little girl?" Qiuyue poured a glass of wine for Qihou, turning his eyes flashing. A contempt. Qiu Yue is not only a girl in the blue house but also a narrative about Qi Hou and those so-called sons, so many people who have never said in the house with their main room will tell Qiu Yue that Qi Hou once had I don''t trust Qiuyue, but the more I get along, the more I like this flower of interpretation. Some things have never been covered in front of Qiuyue. Qi Hou hugged Qiu Yue and put it on the bed, but did not conceal and said, "It''s not the Prince who has been so prestigious recently. I don''t have time to see Qiu Yue now! But it doesn''t matter, it doesn''t take long for me to ... I may feel that I have talked too much and hurriedly, we can see that this time the incident is not small. Tong Wuxin and Han Xuanhao turned their eyes. Although Qihou did not explain, why did Qi Wuxin and Han Xuanhao not know that Qihou was dealing with himself, but I do nt know if it was She Ancang who was going to deal with himself or the Qinggong. Can''t stop it. Qiuyue relied on Qihou''s chest, Jiao Didi said, "Although the world praises the prince wise, but the young woman is still the best Qi Qi! If it was not for the prince, Qihou would not have watched Qiuyue for so many days. Qiuyue was sad for a long time! " "Relax, it won''t take long, you can see you right now!" Talking, I heard the rapid breathing sound from the next door or the woman''s moan, and I just frowned and didn''t have much. Embarrassed, but Han Xuanhao couldn''t sit still. Since this star building is Han Xuanhao, Han Xuanhao also sees this kind of thing a lot. I have forgotten it after seeing it, but now the women who love one another inevitably make Han Xuanhao think something wrong. There was only a rumbling voice in the next room, and Han Xuanhao went back to his room with his heart. Unconsciously sitting on the soft couch, constantly rubbing the jade in his hand, while Han Xuanhao just sat beside him and didn''t bother. "Qi Hou must have a tigress''s wife. Where do you say that Qi Hou will put the soldiers of his fifty thousand army?" Wu Wuxin seemed to be asking Han Xuanhao but was just thinking. Qi Hou himself has nothing to fear, but if Qi Hou fought with his 50,000 troops in one fell swoop, then the country would have suffered heavy losses. This is not what He had no intention of seeing. Qi Hou s army of 50,000 was not brought out by himself, but passed down from the old Houye, so the soldiers were very important. As long as they got the soldiers, they were not afraid. "Xuan Hao, it seems to bother you!" Wu smiled strangely, and Yu Pei in his hand turned back and forth. Han Xuanhao laughed evilly. Although he usually did things out of common sense, he did not fail to disdain. Now he just opened a head and Han Xuanhao understood it. How to continue the good show. The next good show, I have no interest, I have no interest to watch again. I coaxed Hui Xuanhao and sent a kiss. I left Xingxing Pavilion and returned to Prince Edward, but I did nt expect that Prince Edward was ushered in today. An unexpected person. When returning unconsciously, Huan Moche and Leng Yufeng were practicing swords in the courtyard. Both were beautiful men of the first class, one was warm and the other was stubborn. There was a sense of vigor and pressure between the test moves and the flowing water. Inadvertently and silently, they watched them try. The opening and closing of Leng Yufeng''s moves is a kind of bravery that the general must have, and the magical moves are softer. If it is not the momentum brought by the move, it is difficult to think of such a man. Never give up. When Mo Mo Che resisted Leng Yufeng''s long sword, she saw the unconsciousness standing there. With a flash of expression, Leng Yufeng dropped the empty sword and waved it. Leng Yufeng was also shocked. Immediately ready to retract the move but it was too late. Wuxinxin''s eyes came to Momo Che''s side and kicked Leng Yufeng''s sword directly with a little effort. Although this move was a little difficult to resist, but fortunately, the two did not try their best. "Unintentional, it''s okay!" Leng Yufeng quickly threw down his sword and came to Unintentional to examine Unintentionally, watching Unintentionally ready to kneel but stopped by intentionlessly "I have nothing to do ! " Huan Moche also felt a bit guilty. Although she was very happy to have come to save herself, if she had no intentions, she would apologize quickly. "Sorry, it''s all my fault, I''m lost!" " When Han Xuanhao and Leng Yufeng both bowed their heads and felt guilty, they walked in without fear. "Prince, second princess!" Unconsciously, there is no action. The magical Mo Che is a little vigilant. Leng Yufeng also knows that the second princess dz is a more prideful princess, but at this moment watching her friend''s vigilance Leng Yufeng knows that things are not So simple. Wuxin did not have a good impression of this shallow song, and this shallow song made wuxin feel more dangerous than all the princesses and princesses. He was preparing to let Fearless send people away, but he saw a woman go Entering the Prince''s Mansion, the voice was even more with a smile. "Prince, this is not even the emperor? Today, Qian Qiange doesn''t have the glamorous look she usually wears. She only wears a white tunic today, with almost no accessories on her head. She even knows that she is wearing a thin powder dai, but it still does not damage her natural beauty. I don''t know if it is an illusion. Huan Mo Che can feel that this shallow song has a strong hostility towards himself. v2 Chapter 11： All princes "Well, who is this lady who came to me?" Laoyi Xiaoyi stood at the door and watched a woman in a dark red kilt preparing to break into Xingxing Pavilion. "Mother, I only enter here." Man, woman come in for what? " This woman looks quite well-dressed in her thirties, although her face is not exquisite but generous. She stood in front of her grandmother. Although she had a furious face, she still asked, "Will Master Qi Hou be in the building?" There was a flash of success in Xiaoyi''s eyes. After waiting for a long time, he finally waited for the Lord. If he didn''t come again, he felt that he had to find a way to attract it. "Qi Houye?" Xiao Yi waved in the hands of Xiao Yi, and her full body aroma made the woman take a few steps back. Xiao Yi didn''t care about this woman''s dislike of her, she looked at the room in the building in surprise, and then Laughed "Ye Hou Qi is indeed in the building!" The woman was preparing to go in but the laughter stopped her. "I have opened this Star Pavilion for so many years, and it has always been a man to enter. I didn''t say that this lady is elegant and well-dressed. I am afraid that it is the lady of a big family. This is not where the wife should come! " Xiaoyi''s voice has made some people watch it. After all, Xiaoyi is standing outside Xingxing Pavilion, so there are many people who have watched the excitement and started watching the two people pointing. Xiao Yi, the old man''s sight, didn''t care what kind of sight he hadn''t touched, but the lady was embarrassed and didn''t know what to do. The lady who followed the lady pulled the sleeves of his wife. "Madam, my son can''t wait!" When the woman heard the words from the girl, she said to the old girl, "I am the wife of Qi Houye, now the wife of Qi Hou! The child is seriously ill in bed, but he cannot find Houye when he hears that Houye is here, so he specifically came to Houye What Mrs. Qihou didn''t say is that because of her weak nature, all things in the government are in the hands of those ladies. Now that her son is lying in bed, she has no right to even find a doctor. As a mother Qi Madam Hou took the greatest courage in this life to come here to find Qi. Everyone heard that this lady turned out to be Qihou''s wife, and they were a little surprised. No one in Beijing knew that Qihou''s wife had married Qihou for so many years. It hadn''t been seen for many years. It was only in her thirties that she conceived a child, and the child was born. He is still a boy and he is only six years old this year. Xiao Yi looked at the crowd and seemed shameless. After all, her biological son was still sick in bed, but Laozi came to the Qinglou to chic. This is why Qi Hou lost his good reputation in Beijing from today. "This ... Although I sympathize with Mrs. Qihou, but you also know this Qinglou ..." Xiaoyi said intentionally. But his eyes glanced at a small cricket beside him, and Xiao Qi slightly bowed his head and quietly entered the Xingxing Pavilion and walked to the second-floor room, which was Qiuyue''s room. "My child is really critical now. I can''t afford to lose my child, but also ask my mother to be accommodating!" Mrs. Qi Hou held the old woman''s hand and her eyes began to turn red. At this time, she wasn''t Qi Qihou. , Just a mother worried about her seriously ill son. Xiaoyi hesitated for a while, then seemed to be touched, took Mrs. Qihou''s hand "The child''s affairs are big, please also invite Mrs. Qihou to come with me!" After talking about it, Qihoufu has fallen into too In the eyes of many people. Xiaoyi took Mrs. Qihou to the outside of the box room and said with a smile, "I can only help Mrs. Qihou get here!" After finishing talking, Mrs. Qihou''s grateful look retreated, and at this time the room Qiuyue here was secretly receiving an instruction, looking at Qihou around, looking down and looking shameful. "The little woman once heard that Hou Ye''s administration was good. Although Qiu Yue hadn''t seen it before, she knew that Hou Ye must be the man in the sky!" Qiu Yue''s words made Qihou haha ??laugh, here Qihou does not need to pretend to be modest. At this time, Mrs. Qihou, who was preparing to push the door, was full of pain. Her son was still in the hospital without a doctor, but as a father, Qihou was in a flirtatious relationship with a woman in the blue house. . "Touch!" For years, Mrs. Qihou, a dignified lady, kicked the door of the car room, but saw a taste of the love in the car room, while her husband was carrying a flirtatious woman in her arms. Take the grape in hand and send it to the woman''s mouth. Qi Hou was also frightened by the sudden voice, Qiu Yue in her arms embraced Qi Hou''s chest with a look of fear. "What are you doing here? Is this where you can come? Go back!" Qi Hou looked at the man who didn''t know how many years he hadn''t seen for a while, and looked impatient, that impatient look Just glance at something you hate. Mrs. Qihou suddenly knelt on the ground. "Master Hou, the child is in bed now and cannot afford a doctor! Hou, please, find a doctor for your child, otherwise the child is really in danger!" Although he was not very concerned about his son Qi Hou, he was somewhat concerned, but looking at the open door of the room and the pointers of those outside, Qi Hou was embarrassed for a while, and his original fatherly heart was also Vanished. "If you want to find a doctor, just look for what to do with Ben Hou? Is this a doctor?" Qi Hou yelled, while Qiu Yue brought a cup of tea to Qi Hou, a gentle understanding, this Qi Hou was very comfortable, but it was dazzling in the eyes of Mrs. Qi Hou. "You bitch!" Mrs. Qi Hou couldn''t help coming forward and going to catch Qiuyue, but Qiuyue fell to the ground in fright just to avoid Mrs. Qihou''s slap, but she was scared out A stream of tears. "Bring this vixen back to Ben Hou!" Qi Hou pushed Mrs. Qi Hou away, and did not go to see Mrs. Qi Hou knocked down at the table, but went directly to Qiu Yue''s side and lifted Qiu Yue up. Asked warmly. Mrs. Qihou watched as she was taken away by several Qihou''s subordinates, and the husband she once loved is now oblivious. The opportunity that has been wiped out for so many years without feelings is really not loving at this moment. This man is up. But when Mrs. Qihou returned to the house, she almost went mad after one night, because her only child really died of serious illness on the sickbed, and her husband s father turned out to be late after the child died. For a moment no one knew how hard Mrs. Qihou''s heart was. "Sister Huang broke into the palace mansion without notice, which really made it difficult for the palace!" inadvertently watched dz standing not far away with frost on his face, no matter what shallow song wanted to do was an enemy , And never careless about the enemy. shallow song smiled and walked towards wuxin''s side, but stopped when there were three steps away from wuxin, thinking that wumoche was standing in front of wuwuxin, and wumoche had a smile on his face I looked at Qian Qiange but the smile was very cold. "Don''t you please sit down with this princess?" Yun Qiange glanced at Mo Che, but the hands in his sleeves were full of green muscles. But Momoche felt intuitively that he could not let dz approach unintentional. As for why Momoche could not say clearly, he could only say it was intuitive. Inadvertently walked to the lobby. "Since the emperor is here, of course you have to sit down, otherwise the palace is rude!" Someone has come in. Intentionally it is useless to drive away now, and she also wants to see the emperor What exactly do you want to do. The four sat in the hall, and took a few cups of tea without fear, sighing and singing, sighing and admiring, "The prince''s residence is not the same, that is, the tea made by the niece is full of fragrance. I don''t know if this princess will have this How much more blessed to ask for a cup of tea? " "Where is the tea made by the girl in the palace? The emperor is not going to make fun of the palace!" Said Wu Wuxin with a smile, because some thirsty people had finished drinking a cup of tea after a while. And Momo Che naturally stood up and added a cup of tea to the unintentional. Yan Qiange looked at Momoche s natural movement for a few moments, and stood up and walked to Momoche s side. When he was about to touch Momoche, he was hidden by Momoche. And Momo Cheek''s face showed a disgusting look. Although I do nt have the embarrassment of seeing Momo Che''s dislike, I have a semblance of charm in his face. Master Zuo Xiang is handsome and extraordinary. , You said that if this Princess asked her father to recruit you to be a horse, what would you say? " Unexpectedly looked at shallow song, and at this time shallow song also turned to look at careless, the faces of the two are somewhat similar, but because of the appearance of shallow song is somewhat gorgeous, but careless face is Pure and aura, even more because the momentum of the whole body is a bit more majestic. "Sister Huang is deliberately provoking this palace?" Wu asked with a smile. After all, no matter what other people s minds are going out today, everyone divides the magical mochi under the name of Wu Moxin, and coupled with the fact that Momoche has been living in Prince''s House, those rumors have gradually become true. Qiange looked at such a prince and suddenly stunned and laughed. "It''s just a man. Although the Princess admits that the master Zuo Xiang is really good, but Prince, do you still have a cold general here?" Leng Yufeng''s temper was not good, and she stood up directly. "If the second princess provokes the prince like this again, this general will not mind throwing the second princess out of the prince''s house!" Now Leng Yufeng knows why her friends hate this two. Princess, this second princess is not only arrogant but arrogant. Qiange looked at some angry Leng Yufeng, and then glanced at him unconsciously. Sure enough, he looked at Leng Yufeng with a smile and looked at Leng Yufeng''s actions. It can be said that he was indulging Leng Yufeng as a general. It can be overtaken in Prince''s House. "Prince, this General Leng and Lord Zuo are both talented men. I don''t know who is the most important in the Prince''s heart?" Brother Qian Qian''s provocation of Li Jian was so blatant and obvious. Although Leng Yufeng and Huan Moche did not change their faces, they did not consciously look at the prince, but they had no intention to give them both. Huanmo Che quickly looked back at Qian Qiange and replied, "Whoever is the Prince and Yu Feng is a prince!" Leng Yufeng''s cheeks suddenly became red, although everyone knew that his prince also knew it, so you can say it with care, Leng Yufeng was still at a loss. Leng Yufeng glanced at the prince and did not see the disapproval eyes of He did not hear the voice of He Wuxin''s denial. Suddenly there was a hope in his heart. Tong Qiange glanced at Mo Che and Leng Yufeng, and then suddenly pulled out a very beautiful smile "OK, you are fine!" Then he flew out of Prince''s Mansion, and the dark guard wanted to stop but did not want to be stunned. The song was seriously injured. "Don''t chase!" I commanded unintentionally to the dark guard. Leng Yufeng looked seriously at the injured dark guards. "The second princess'' martial arts is higher than we thought. I can hide for so many years that I am not good at coming!" Huan Moche also agreed to nod, and he always felt that Qian Qiange did not mean to himself, but ... He narrowed his eyes unconsciously, thinking in his heart. v2 Chapter 12： Stealing incense "Hate it?" A man in red appeared like a ghost in Mrs. Hou''s room. The thin, immature Mrs. Hou looked at the man who appeared in his room in the middle of the night wearing a beautiful red dress, without any fear. If this is really a ghost, Mrs. Hou is willing to go to **** to see if her poor child is well. "Hate! I hate it!" Madam Hou fell from the bed with tears in her face. Her son strangled to death. Instead of disposing of the concubines and concubines, Hou Ye mingled with the women, but her son''s grandson-in-law''s sister-in-law didn''t even have a funeral, and was buried in a deserted hurry. In the mountains, why didn''t she hate it. Han Xuanhao looked at the distorted Mrs. Hou with a satisfied smile. "What if the deity can help you get revenge? Let those who have killed your son have to die, let the culprit Qi hate life?" "Okay! Help me! Please help me!" Before Heng Xuanhao had finished speaking, Mrs. Hou fell on her knees and gave Han Xuanhao a hoe, she was in pain every day but did not accompany herself. For the dead son, isn''t it the desire to see the retribution of these people one day? Han Xuanhao smiled faintly. "Of course, this deity can help you, but you have to give relative rewards, and this deity will not help you for nothing!" In the dark night, Han Xuanhao is like a demon who is guilty of crime and leads people into the deepest hell. Mrs. Hou did not hesitate, and those wrinkled eyes exudes maliciousness. "As long as you avenge my son, I will be willing to do whatever the adult makes me do!" A mother, a mother who lost her child, changed insensitive. "My deity knows that Qi Hou has soldiers with 50,000 troops. As long as you find the soldiers and give them to him, he can avenge your strangled baby!" Han Xuanhao looked at Mrs. Hou who was kneeling there. Sympathy, but flashes of interest in his eyes. If Mrs. Hou heard such words on weekdays, she would be afraid and terrified, and would kindly think that the soldiers could not get into the hands of others. But at this moment Mrs. Hou heard such a request, and even laughed out, "I will definitely find the soldiers! I also ask the adults to keep their promises!" Han Xuanhao smiled even more cruelly. "Rest assured that the deity can still do such a small thing as revenge for your child! The deity will come again in three days. I hope you will not let the deity disappoint!" After speaking, Han Xuanhao''s red figure disappeared in a flash Up the room. Mrs. Hou, who was kneeling on the spot, started to laugh, and finally, finally, she had a chance to avenge her poor child! Han Xuanhao left the House and did not return to Xingxing Pavilion. Even the mansion he purchased not long ago didn''t go in and went directly to Prince Edward House. For the Dark Guard of Prince Edward House, Han Gong in red was already A regular visitor to Prince''s House, just glanced at the coquettish Han Gongzi doing his own thing, this is to treat Han Xuanhao as the Prince''s House. Han Xuanhao went directly to the unintentional dormitory and saw the unintentional lying on the bed. Perhaps the quilt was too thick. He unintentionally kicked the quilt away. He was in a white lining and lay softly on the very large bed. On the bed. A black hair spread out, silhouetted against the pale and beautiful face, with cocky eyelashes, like a fan, with long breathing between noses and a quiet sleep, which made one pity uncomfortable. Uncontrollable, Han Xuanhao was ready to reach out and touch this face, but was stopped by a small hand, with the sound of drowsiness, "Three changes in the middle of the night, how did you learn to steal incense and jade?" Han Xuanhao''s eyebrows were tens of thousands of styles. He took off his robe and lay next to Xunwuxin, and kissed the tip of Xunwuxin''s nose. The voice contained a joke: "If this incense and jade are the heart, I will come to steal some swords and mountains." "Poor mouth!" I laughed wistlessly, feeling better. Han Xuanhao looks like an unformed person, and he has done it with his own coquettishness. This kind of Han Xuanhao makes his life colorful. Han Xuanhao leaned close to Xunwuxin''s side "I don''t know, but do you want to taste what it tastes like?" Ever since Xuanhao had a relationship with Xunwuxin, Han Xuanhao has been thinking of getting closer to Xunwuxin. He likes two People are intimate. Wu Xinxin didn''t answer the call and turned his back to go to sleep, but Uxin''s action made Han Xuanhao''s teeth grin, and he can stay here tonight! However, Han Xuanhao did the same, knowing that the act of chanting unintentionally and unexpectedly "Heart, don''t you ask me why I came so late?" "Go to the waiting house!" Wu said casually with her eyes closed. Han Xuan Hao, who wanted to sell Guanzi, suddenly felt boring, but he told Wu Wuxin what he was thinking, and he even thought that Wu Wuxin was so smart that if he wanted to keep his seat in the main room in the future, he could not use tricks. Because Han Xuanhao was by his side, I had no intention to wake up in the middle of the night, but was awakened by the fearless knocking. Han Xuanhao was still thinking about covering his unconscious ears, but later he saw that he unconsciously opened his eyes. "What''s the matter?" Wu asked indifferently. It seemed that things were not so late. Wu Xun sat up and straightened up, while Han Xuanhao picked up his robe and put on Wu Xun. "Prince, Qing Guo came to commit crimes! The emperor has let General Leng and others enter the palace all night, and the imperial prince in the palace must also enter the palace!" The fearless voice was also anxious, after all, the battle was so different. Unconsciously, he took care of his clothes immediately, but Han Xuanhao took a comb and combed unconsciously long hair, because it was an emergency and he just arbitrarily made it, and intentionally pushed away The gate of the dormitory drove directly to the palace. "Father Emperor!" When Emperor Wu entered the Imperial Palace Imperial Study Room, Emperor Emperor and Leng Yufeng Huan Mo Che, and some ministers of the neutral party had already stood there, discussing matters seriously, and seeing Emperor Inadvertently bowed in salute. Unwillingly waved and sat directly beside , watching Leng Yufeng "What''s going on?" Although she was preparing to attack Qing Guo, many things were not handled properly, and it was not a good time to fight against Qing Guo. And from the beginning of Qing Guo, the country lost the opportunity. "It was my subordinates who discovered that Qinguo was mobilizing a large number of troops, and was slowly approaching the frontiers. Although they moved very slowly and concealed, they were still discovered by us! Perhaps Qingguo was also sent by Gu Ji There are not many troops with only 50,000 people. It seems to be testing us! "Although Leng Yufeng was not in the frontier, the frontier had been in his hands for so many years, and his confidant was even more loyal, even if it was edited in Beijing Leng Yu Feng is also well aware. "Preemptive strike!" Wu Wuxin gave the final word. "Now the people are more and more savages against Qing Guo. This time, Qing Guo''s incident is even more infuriating. Moreover, Qing Guo did not send anyone to reconcile. Qingguo sent troops, fearing that he would lose his army and lose face! " Although it is all loyal, the country has been calm for so many years. Although it often has the courage to never war the country. Therefore, many ministers do not agree with the Prince s statement, but they have written a valiant sentence on the court. They are all princely orders. Everyone in the Emperor''s Royal Study had been discussing the daybreak, and everyone finally obeyed the Prince''s suggestion, and they must preempt it! Looking at the early morning, the time is coming, and the three of them have no change in clothes and go straight to the north. Fortunately, the three of them are there in the middle of the North, and no one will say anything even if they do nt wear Korean clothes, and the courtiers Today also found that the atmosphere above the chapel was not right. "The prince went to Qingguo and was almost seriously injured and under house arrest. If it wasn''t for the prince''s life, he was afraid that the prince would not be able to stand here today. I would have forgotten that the diplomatic relations between the two countries have waited for so long. The general, immediately sent troops to the kingdom, and recovered a face for my country! This country, don''t be deceived! "The emperor stood up from the dragon''s chair and spoke eloquently to the courtiers below, his tone was under the pressure of the superior. . Some people agree, but there are also some people who are against it. Qihou first came forward. "The emperor, the prince is now safe and sound. If he bravely sends soldiers, he will put the people in the water and fire! The prince, as the head of the East Palace, will certainly carry the people! Don''t want war to happen! " "Qihou means that this palace should be deserved in Qingguo? Or do you feel that Qiuguo is being bullied by Qingguo?" Qi Wuxi laughed at him, and Qi Qiwu now has no intention to endure it anymore. All come out to stir up the situation, unconscious heart temper is not good. "Prince can''t spit out blood!" Qi Houqi''s beard shook, his eyes sighed at seeing Qing Guogong''s action, hum! But it''s just a little boy. It''s unknown how long the Prince can sit. "Blood spurting people? Qi Hou''s words are so nice! If this palace remembers correctly, Qi Hou was prestigious a few days ago in the blue building of the capital! A person with a poor style, now in front of national affairs, this palace advises Qi Hou It s better to say a few words! Inadvertently, many people think of Qihou''s style. Although there is no dirty thing in every mansion, many people ca nt do it regardless of their own biological son. As soon as the Prince Edward made this statement, many people also despised and stayed away. "You ..." Qi Hou wanted to say, but at this time Leng Yufeng was standing next to the prince. Leng Yufeng looked coldly like Qi Hou, and the blood on her body made Qi Hou stunned. Speechless on the neck. Momo Che watched that half of the ministers were against sending troops. He was anxiously trying to say something, but at this time came in a guard from the outside. "Emperor, it''s not good! Qing Guo said their envoys were gone. Now Qing The prince of state is bringing someone to ask for someone! " "Presumptuous!" Wu Huang screamed angrily. "The minister hasn''t even seen the shadow. Is this Qing country no one now? How dare you frame the country so brazenly!" Magic Mo Che leaned closer to the ears of Wuxin s heart. No intention at all! Magic Moche did nt believe that the envoy did not come to Qingguo but did not receive the news. He could only say that he had no intention at all, but at that time he had no intention. Arrived, the magic Mo Che''s heart is full of admiration. Intentionally lowered his voice, "It''s just one step and three steps!" At that time, when Momo Che was resolved to come to the ambassador of the country, intentionally made a plan and caused the official to come in the eyes of Qing country. Regarding the country''s affairs, I have no intention of using this as an excuse, but I did not expect that Qingguo''s fault finding came so quickly. "Left phase, go! Let your people see Qi Guo''s evil deeds, and let everyone in the world know that Qing Guo''s brazenness!" The Emperor ordered that he would not even let Qing Guo people enter the palace. And only when outside can let more people see Qing Guo s excesses. At this time, Qing Guo thinks that the envoys have come, but the people in the capital know that Qing Guo s envoys have never stepped into this land! "Father Emperor, Qing Guo has been insulted by this! Children and sons please! Attack Qing Guo!" Wu stood there without intention, a wall, and his voice was loud. "The minister seconded!" The ministers fell on their knees. No matter how coquettling they are at this time, but at this moment Qingguo''s unreasonable front, they have to respond to this war. At the gate of the capital, Qing Kui was stopped at the gate with a group of people, and the guards at the door would not let it go regardless of such a scolding by Qing Kui and his party. Beijing is the capital of Laos. There are more than Laos people here. From time to time, when the business is developed here, you will encounter girls from other countries. Qingkui s standing there attracts people from the third and the third floors. Pointing. "That is the Prince of Qing Kingdom, the King Kui who wants to kill the Prince?" A woman said incredulously. "There is no prince like this so ugly!" "Yes! The prince gave him congratulations kindly, this Qingguo is too shameless!" "Poor Qing Guo''s little princess was killed by her own brother!" "No, now it is our princess of the country. It is really admirable that such a woman died to protect the prince!" The unconcealed voice around made Qing Kui disappear with prudent thoughts. With only an expression of anger and embarrassment in her heart, she could not act on these people, and Qing Kui could only watch the guard who blocked the road. The soldiers at the gate of the city took out the guard''s long sword and pointed at the soldiers. "Let s go! You are a dare to stop Prince Ben! Beware Prince Ben killed you with a knife!" "Prince Qing is so courageous!" Qi Wuxi walked out of the crowd with a group of people and looked at Qing Kui''s voice standing there. At this time, Hun Mo Che suddenly pushed an officer around him gently, and then said to Qing Kui, "Prince Qing slayed his own sister regardless of the reason, and now he is playing wild in the country, Prince Qing is really good at it! " Hou Moche said he was close to Qing Kui with the official. Although the official did not want to go forward, he didn''t know why the master Zuo Xiang was dragging himself away. "How can a person like Prince Qing play the role of a prince? It''s not even as good as the hooligans of the country!" Hun Mo Che said with a smile. Some words from Hunmo Che made Qing Kui-ni''s face dark. He remembered the courtiers recent deprivation of his prince to his father, the people s complaints against Qing Guo, and the courtiers who had nodded to himself. All of them are far away from themselves, remembering that those who have just come to Laos know their stigma and contempt for themselves. Too much and unwilling to make Qing Kui see the mocking face of Momo Che, the aggressive words are even more forbearing Could not help but stab the sword. Only then did the minister of Laos know what he was. He seemed to be in the wrong position. Looking at the smiling prince, the courtier knew that maybe all this was designed by the prince, but he said nothing. Out. v2 Chapter 13： Qingkui injury "Prince, don''t you know, I''m afraid that Qi Qi is the Qing people?" A voice with a fascinating voice came, letting everyone look at the woman wearing a red robe hair just casually scattered, Everyone knew that this person was afraid that he was the only hostess in Prince''s House. Everyone looked at Master Zuo Xiang again. Unintentional words made the people unable to resist throwing eggs to Qihou, after all, who doesn''t like traitors! Intentionally raised his hand to stop Qi Hou''s provocative words "Looking at the killing of officials in Lao Guo, Qi Hou was indifferent. Now he has mercy on a murderer in another country. I really don''t know if Qi Hou is a Lao or Qing national! "Prince, it''s not proper for you to do this. Isn''t the prince thinking about Lao Guo?" Qi Hou couldn''t help himself. At this time, how could he hold back his hand? "He kidnapped another country in private." Prince, you do this ... " Immediately after the words fell, Fearlessly clicked Qing Kui''s dumb hole to let Qing Kui hang on the wall with a rope. This hurt not only Qing Kui, but also hit Qing Guo''s face fiercely. Treated like this, Qing Guo has also become a joke in people''s mouth. "Hang Prince Qing on the city wall, lashing twenty whip every day!" Wu''s unintentional voice spread a long distance with his inner strength. "Anyone who dares to violate the country, this palace will not forgive!" "Prince!" Fearless brought a few guards to salute, and ordinary people just think that these are ordinary guards in Prince''s House but I don''t know that the guards around Wuxinxin are all **** soldiers, except that their clothes have inconspicuous blood lotuses, basically Can''t tell. "Come here!" Wu unconsciously carried his hands behind her back and looked at Qing Kui, who was already suffering on the ground. Each of her swords stabbed to the most painful place but was not fatal. Qing Kui was not faint if she passed out. . So many officials looked at Leng Yufeng, although she tried her best to control it, but she blushed, but Leng Yufeng was very good at concealing it, but was still shown by Momo Che. Huan Moche looked at Leng Yufeng''s waist, and suddenly felt that this soft sword was an obstacle. Looking at Qing Kui, who was speechless now, he unconsciously pulled out the sword and took out a handkerchief to wipe the sword carefully. Then turned back to Leng Yufeng''s side and wrapped the soft sword around Leng Yufeng''s waist. "Originally this palace wanted you to die here today, but now this palace has found a better way to play!" Wu Wuxin''s eyes picked a bloodthirsty style "I hope Prince Qing likes this palace practice!" "!" has now stood very close to Qing Kui, and Wuxin didn''t pull out the long sword this time, but turned it with a long sword, Qing Kui''s painful roar, many People are afraid to cover their eyes and dare not look. "Crazy!" Qing Kui looked at such an unconscious heart with only such an idea. "Qing Mu Yuan is just an unlovable princess. If Prince Wu likes not as many beautiful women as I sent to Prince Wu, be sure ..." "Oh!" I had a hint of pleasure in my unconscious voice. "Let you go? Hey, I don''t know if Mu Yuan will laugh when he hears this? O, Prince Qing seems to have forgotten Qing Mu Yuan, but Where is your dear sister? However, it''s a pity to die! " "You let me! Would you let me, OK? Prince, what do you want you to say!" Qing Kui''s voice was already begging for mercy. Qing Kui saw that the people of Lu Guo just stood there, although he was afraid, but no one accused Lu of unconsciousness, and the officials of Lu Guo just stood there, and the guards they brought were dead. Qing Kui found that he was so weak now . "Hello!" The sound of the sword entering the flesh, the smile on the corner of the heartless mouth grew wider, and there was a strange feeling of excitement. "Don''t care, are you crazy?" Qing Kui shouted in fear. "You haven''t stopped her yet, do you really want the two countries to go to war?" "Oh!" A sword stabbed into Qing Kui''s shoulder, the same non-lethal but painful. Inadvertently, instead of answering, the closer and closer, Jing Kui''s teeth trembled, and her legs and feet began to tremble. "I ... I am the Prince of Qing Guo, you can''t hurt me! If you do anything to me, your father will not let go your!" "What do you want to do?" Qing Kui stepped back, clutching the wound. Such a prince was afraid of Qing Kui. At this time, Qing Kui knew that the princes who were so cold and smiling in the past were in disguise, so the prince who did not blink was killed She is the real one. When Xun came to Qingkui intently, those accompanying Guoguo guards had fallen to the ground, and blood had spread from his neck. And the smile at the corner of the unconscious heart that has been in action has not changed, and even those eyes are full of wicked smiles. The state-owned officials wanted to stop, but they were stopped by Leng Yufeng, and Qing Guo''s guards who followed Qing Kui saw that the apparently abnormal Prince Tai took up the sword to resist, and for a moment, he dragged in his hands unconsciously. The long sword was firmly held in his hands, and bloodshots penetrated the neck of Qingguo''s guard. The crowd saw the stabbed Qing Kui also took a breath, and at the moment Wu Zhixin was holding Leng Yufeng''s long sword, and the sword was dragged to the ground. Every time he took a step, he made a harsh sound. Ming Wuxin, who was supposed to pick up the sword, just dragged the sword that was still stained with blood, and slowly approached Qing Kui. The terrible killing intentions shot out in the eyes of Wuxin, and Wuyixin s lips were still trembling. Chilling sneer. Qing Kui looked at the blood of the sword in his hand. He didn''t understand how this happened. But before Qiu Kui had justified his defense, he had a sword in his abdomen. This sword did not stab Qing Qiu, but painfully made Qing Kui bend over. Wuxin''s eyes flashed admiration deep in the eyes, and doing this kind of thing also knows that Magic Moche is the best, if I let Leng Yufeng do it, I''m afraid there is no such effect. On the way from Chaotang, I have no intention to count everything. This official is also the minion of Qing Guogong. I have long wanted to solve it. Now it is best to kill someone with a knife. What''s more important is that Qing Kui killed Qing Mu Yuan''s feud. He had no intention to endure it for a long time. Now that Qing Kui has arrived, Guo Kuo has no intention to let Qing Kui go back. "Killed!" Many people in the crowd looked in horror at the man lying on the ground wearing an official uniform. v2 Chapter 14： Han Xuanhao feels sad Unintentionally, the three of them thought about where to eat tonight, but Wanxin continued to say, Why not go to Xingxing Pavilion? In the eyes of Wanxin, there was not a green house, and there was nothing. "Don''t go out to eat tonight!" Wu said inadvertently, the food chefs in Prince''s House are the best, and the meals made are comparable to those of the imperial chefs in the palace, but no matter how delicious the food is It''s a little new. {} I thought about it without thinking, for I am afraid that it will take a while after this day to not be so relaxed. "I''m leaving tomorrow morning, have a meal tonight!" Leng Yufeng suggested, although as long as they were in Beijing every night they would come back to eat at Prince''s House, all they asked for was to eat with Wu Wuxin, but Unintentionally, I often do not come back to eat. Inadvertently stood up and patted Magic Mo Che''s shoulder, this is a kind of trust and a kind of please. Hun Mo Che knew everything, so he just nodded with a smile. In fact, he didn''t tell him that he had no intentions. No matter what she let herself do, he would have nothing to complain about. "No intention, you can rest assured, I will not die for you. I will keep it for you!" Huan Moche said earnestly, those peach eyes were full of firmness, this kind of look made me unconscious, but I checked my eyes in an instant and didn''t want to look at those eyes again. Looking at such a serious Wu Wuxin, Huan Moche stood up quickly, but she felt a little sad, only because Wu Wuxin didn''t have herself in her heart, so she was so polite, and just now she ordered Leng Yufeng to be so natural. He preferred the Prince to order himself to command himself, but not to ask himself this way. "In the future, things in this chapel will be more troublesome Mo Che!" Wu looked at Mo Mo Che solemnly. "This Lao Country is my backing. I know Mo Che''s ability, I hope you can keep this for me. "Pianjiayuan!" Wu carelessly was neither an order nor a command, and asked, asking such a man to help himself. There is a father and emperor who cares for himself, his own subordinates, and now his own man. This country must not be chaotic or lost. However, Han Xuanhao heard that Nangong would go to Nangong country to meet Nangong Qian. His face was even worse. The relationship between Nangong Qian and Xun Wuxin understood that he was ready to accept, but at this time Han Xuan Hao was a little jealous. A killer organization could not help him, but every other man around him could help him. If in the future I really do not want to become emperor, how should I handle myself? Momo Che nodded. This battle is very important. After all, this war involved Unconscious. So Momo agrees with the prudent care. And if Nangong is not on the throne, it s not Nangong Qian. China has a lot of trouble. Wu Wuxin frowned. "The best way to attack Qingguo is the path to Nangong. Since Nangonglian is in my hands, this chip is the best. But I have to go by myself, such a big thing ..." "So, what about you?" Leng Yufeng asked unexpectedly. After all, he was still planning to go to the frontier with Wu Wuxin to take care of him on the road. He didn''t know what was going on. Obviously he is a strong boy, but he has an endless mind. "Yu Feng, you will set off to the frontier tomorrow to order the soldiers, and the forage is ready!" inadvertently said to Leng Yufeng, if it is something on the battlefield, inadvertently puts 122 hearts on Leng Yufeng, Leng Yu Feng is a natural general, born to be the general who should lead the horse. Han Xuanhao opened his mouth and wanted to explain, but suddenly he didn''t know how to speak and sat there. And Wu Wuxin had a lot of things to sort out at the moment, and he didn''t care about Han Xuanhao''s wrong. "Funny!" I didn''t want to slap me in the past, but I could nt bear to look at Han Xuanhao. I could only explain, "You are the lord of Han Xingge. Even if there are few people who have seen your face, it is not without, if not What will happen to your Cold Star Pavilion when you enter the barracks, and what about me? " "Then I ..." Han Xuanhao was wronged as soon as he heard it, and he quickly sat beside the unconscious heart regardless of the eyes of the two in the study room. "How boring I am in Beijing alone, or should I stay with you?" Come together, my martial arts are good and I can protect you and kill the enemy! " "I must go to the frontier this time!" Said Wu Wuxin frowning frantically, after all, time is running short, so many things in Beijing need to be re-deployed, and she is afraid that she will go to Nangong country in person, after all It is not a trivial matter for multiple soldiers to pass through the Nangong Kingdom. At least it is also necessary to stabilize the position of Nangong Qian to have this right. In fact, from one aspect, there is not only one road, but other roads cannot be called roads. Not only is the road a narrow and wasteful time, but it is not wise to detour very much. The most important thing is that if the army attacked Qing Guo from those roads, it would be against the side of Qing Guo. It would have no effect at all, so in the beginning of the plan, I did nt think about letting the army go. Place for the road. I nodded inadvertently, and there was nothing to hide from this. The attack on Qingguo originally meant what he meant, and he needed to bear some responsibility. Moreover, as the future monarch of a prince of a country, there is no certain record in the body. If it is really discovered that he is a woman, fear of killing is inevitable. There is already a Han Xuanhao by her side. It will not be possible for Han Xuanhao to disguise herself as a woman next to her. One day she will need to wear a women''s dress and sit on a dragon chair. On the other hand, Leng Yufeng is very happy. He is always in the frontier. If he wants to come back to see Wu Wuxin, it is always a lot of trouble. Although the frontier can leave himself, he doesn''t have so many detours. What he can do for the unintentional is to keep the military power and the uncle, otherwise he can''t find a reason to be close to the unintentional. Huan Moche sat on a chair in the study, looking at the unconscious heart sitting there for a while. "Is the Prince going to the frontier?" Because he has returned to the Prince''s Mansion, Han Xuanhao took off his veil. Even wearing a neutral red robe would not make people mistaken for a woman, just because of his temperament and bloody. v2 Chapter 15： Keep home After dinner, Han Xuanhao all drank some wine. Wu Wuxin didn''t touch a drop after the last drinking accident, and Han Xuanhao lived in the dormitory of Prince''s House after drinking. Hun Mo Che and Leng Yufeng stood outside the hall and smiled bitterly. Han Xuanhao could rightfully live in this hall, and they really had no reason or excuse to live there. And in some sense, Han Xuanhao is an unintentional person, which is beyond the reach of the two. "Let''s go, you need to hurry tomorrow, rest early!" Huan Moche patted Leng Yufeng''s shoulder, interrupting Leng Yufeng''s infatuated gaze. Leng Yufeng nodded and knew that the children''s love at this time was wrong, but Leng Yufeng still asked curiously, "Do you say you would spoil Han Xuanhao unintentionally?" Although you know that Wu Wuxin and Han Xuanhao have had a relationship, But after them? Leng Yufeng didn''t know how many times she thought about it. Fantastically, Mo Moche did not expect that a serious friend would ask such a question. Hun Mo Che coughed a few times, and then sighed. "Prince is a man. Do you think that Han Xuanhao''s posture is just around him?" Huan Moche believes that the prince is not a lascivious person. After all, both himself and Leng Yufeng are rare and handsome. However, Huan Moche believes that he has no intention but does not believe Han Xuanhao. Although the pain in his heart is numb, he cannot What to change. Leng Yufeng nodded, not knowing what made her flushed, and turned to leave her courtyard. Momo Che looked back at the direction of the palace. Taohua''s eyes were full of loneliness and helplessness, and the figure was lonely in this dark night. In the hall at this time, I looked at the helpless Han Xuan''s face full of helplessness. I saw Han Xuanhao holding his unconscious hand tightly, and his narrow eyes blinked and looked at Unwillingly, even his thin lips were beeping slightly, apparently looking angry. I did nt want to go for a bath, but I was so pulled by Han Xuanhao that I could nt walk away, I could only cool down, "You let go!" At first glance, Han Xuanhao was even more aggrieved when he looked at Wuxin. With the drink "Xiner, what should I do? Don''t you like me? By the way, I am not in the court who can''t help you, nothing can help you , I''m a killer, I can''t stand on the stage, and you are a prince of a country. " I was unmotivated and found that Han Xuanhao was a little scared, because it was his own reuse of Leng Yufeng and others during this time that made Han Xuanhao a bit embarrassed. Wuxin really has no coaxing experience, but looking at the man who used to be the evil man who didn''t put the world in his eyes, Wuxin still leans on Han Xuanhao''s chest. "Everyone is different. Although they can help me in politics, but sitting in that position requires too many unseen things, so don''t you need it? Whether it''s the envoy of Qing Guo, or this time waiting together Is nt it you that you are helping me? Xuan Hao, I have a bad temper, so I will say something once. "I have no intention of lightening Han Xuan Hao''s chest." Since I admit that you are my man, no matter what you are What kind of identity is doomed to you is mine. Those who are so afraid I don''t want to see it, I can''t coax you every time! " Han Xuanhao''s narrow and dark pupils suddenly diffused, and the charming eyes first passed through a meteor-like light, and then a large block of dazzling fireworks bloomed in his warm eyebrows, and the corners of his mouth became more and more curved. "Xin''er, is this a confession?" He said without waiting for his unconscious answer. "Xin''er did show his heart to me! I said, why can''t a man like me with a national heart like me not like it!" " I do nt want to fight against the narcissism of someone, but at this moment Han Xuanhao suddenly lowered his head and kissed his lips, the contact between the lips and the lips was honed, and Han Xuanhao s temperature became higher and higher. , But just stayed in this kiss and refused to take half a step. Unconscious eyes were a bit hazy, and the blurred vision made Han Xuanhao''s whole body tighten up. As the body became more and more uncomfortable, Han Xuanhao''s kisses became more and more rapid, and the sound of the two kissing in the air. The thigh was uncomfortable with something. He opened his eyes and looked at Han Xuanhao who kissed himself with his eyes closed, and suddenly felt a distress. I remembered that I was afraid that I would not be able to see this man for a while, but I felt a little bit reluctant, thinking about the unintentional embrace of Han Xuanhao''s neck and silent invitation. Han Xuanhao was so happy, then he suddenly lifted up and put it on the big bed, followed by covering his body, and the whole hall was alive and fragrant for a while. Because I was thinking that I was going to go to Nangong Kingdom when I was unconscious. Even if Han Xuanhao wanted to continue, I still had to do so a few times before I could stop. But even if I was so unconscious, I fell asleep, Han Xuanhao With a sigh, I feel that the unconscious body is too bad. If there are really a few men around me, how can the unconscious body bear it. Han Xuanhao picked up Nao Xixin and walked to the bath inside. He looked a little guilty about him. After all, this was the second time he did nt care. Although it was only a few times, he was still tired. I have no intention. Han Xuanhao got out of the bath while holding Wu Wuxin and started to wash his body for Wu Wuxin and cooperated with massage so that he won''t be uncomfortable when he wakes up tomorrow. Holding Xun on his own leg unconsciously, Han Xuanhao''s eyes were complicated for a while. Even though Xun Wuxin tried to hide it, Han Xuanhao still saw that when he was unconscious, the trembling of the unconscious body and the fear between his eyes were instantly awake, just like the first time that he wanted to be abnormal. Han Xuanhao is not stupid. He knows that it is the case once and twice, and obviously he has no intention of having a bit of likes and dislikes to himself, then things are not on him. Han Xuanhao didn''t dare to think about what he had encountered before, so that such a strong person would be afraid. Thinking that some people might have made Wu Wuxin so painful and scared, Han Xuanhao was afraid of heartache after a while, which is why he was so careful in love. Maybe it was Han Xuanhao''s instant yin yin that made Xun open his eyes unconsciously, Han Xuanhao immediately converged. This is because of his alertness as a killer, so Wu Xunhao made Han Xuanhao think that there is no woman in this world who is living as hard as Xun Wuxin. He never wanted to be in the hall. Xuan Xuanhao hopes more than ever. Inadvertently ascended to that position and no longer suffered from any worry and fear. Knowing that it will take at least a few months for this time, Han Xuanhao has never dared to sleep. Fortunately, his martial arts practice is that there will be no problem even if he does not sleep overnight, so it is not yet dawn. When I woke up, I saw Han Xuanhao with his eyes open. I woke up unconsciously and found that my body under the quilt had been cleaned up and there was no discomfort. I knew it was Han Xuanhao''s heart and also a lot of comfort. I thought that I could sleep peacefully when I seemed to be around, but it was strangely fearless Fear of waiting for someone by their side is not enough. "Why don''t you sleep?" Wu Wuxin got up and asked, even if Han Xuanhao''s face was not tired, but Wu Wuxin still knew that he was looking at himself for a night without rest. Although his appearance was truly unparalleled, but Can''t you be tired? Han Xuanhao covered the quilt and leaned sideways with no intention. "I don''t want to sleep. I don''t know when you leave when I leave. I have to take a good look at you!" Wu Xuanhao looked at Han Xuanhao suspiciously, and Han Xuanhao showed something uncomfortable. Although he was a little jealous, but if he was found unconsciously, it was Han Xuanhao who was relieved and got up without saying anything. Already. "The battlefield can''t wait!" Wu said unconsciously and saw Han Xuanhao picking up his clothes to change his clothes unconsciously. After I had no intention to sort it out, Fearless and Fearless were waiting outside the dormitory. Han Xuanhao''s reluctant look also gave up, and he had to kiss the thin lips of Heng Xuanhao. "Don''t think I don''t know You think carefully! Stay home! " A "home" made Han Xuanhao''s heart full of perseverance become moved. The lingering last night now calms Han Xuanhao''s originally unstable heart, as long as he has his own Han Xuanhao in his unconscious heart Not afraid of anything. "Relax!" Han Xuanhao knows that there are too many things and people in this capital who can''t give up and can''t give up, and although he can''t stand in Chaotang to guard that right like Hun Mo Che, he won''t secretly Let anyone invade Prince Edward''s House. I nodded heartily and left the dorm without turning back, but Han Xuanhao just stood there and did nt go to send him away. When walking out of the hall, I saw Hun Mo Che, who was standing there, and smiled indifferently, "Wait for me?" Magic Moche nodded "Yu Feng has set off!" Fantasy Moche still wanted to say but could not say anything, it was just a hug and unwillingness, a low voice with a panic "Mo Che is here, wait Come back with no intention! " At this moment, Wu feels that he is the husband who went out, and there are two virtuous wives at home. For a while, I was stunned, and after a long time, I retreated from Han Xuanhao''s arms. "Trouble you!" After leaving, he left, with no bit of resentment. When he was outside Prince Edward House, he saw Nangonglian standing next to the carriage. Nangonglian saw a little stiffness in the unconsciousness, and then came to the unintentional side of the incident. "Prince, are you ready to send me back?" Intentionally nodded and looked at Lin Jia''er. "Now the situation in Nangong is almost over, you should go back! Although Prince Edward House is very good, but you are a woman after all, if you have lived here in this palace for a long time, let people who know Not good for you! " Nangonglian looked at Lin Jiaer without saying a word from the beginning to the end, but she nodded, but I nodded, "I understand!" Then Wu Wuxin took the carriage out of the carriage, and he took out two bottles from the carriage, one to the Fearless one handed it to Nangong Lian. "This is the elixir for scar removal. It is formulated by Yizhe. You are afraid that you will have returned to the same place when you arrived in Nangong Kingdom!" Said Wu Wuxin with a smile. Although Ye Yizhe has been disappearing recently, the letter has not been broken. From time to time, he will write letters to inquire about his body. He carelessly and inadvertently talks about the scars on their faces. However, Wu Wuxin also knows Ye Yizhe''s spleen nature, and most people will not diagnose it at all, and the scars on the cheeks of the two have required a lot of medicinal materials and more time to configure. I received two bottles of ointment from Ye Yizhe, and I know that I really owe Ye Yizhe this time. "Thank you Prince!" Fearlessly moved by holding the ointment in her hand, the Prince was always the same, as long as he entered the Prince''s eyes, he was the Prince. Nangonglian looked a little surprised at the unconscious "This is for me?" Without a woman is not beautiful, and Nangonglian is no exception, not to mention that now that Nangonglian has people who like it, she cares more about her appearance, although Do not inferiority because of the scars on your face, but suffer too many strange eyes. "At this time, you need the help of your emperor, don''t you give one more gift to cooperate more firmly?" Wu said carelessly. However, it is a matter of convenience, but she knows that Nangong Qian must accept this affection, so that the nation''s army will not affect the two people''s affection through the Nangong Kingdom. It is only an interest. Of course, Nangonglian didn''t know the relationship between the Emperor and the Crown Prince. Now they are full of joy. "Yes! Yes! Yes! It''s for the benefit of the Crown Prince to help the little girl. The little girl knows that she will not adore the Crown Prince. of!" I shook my head without a smile and only Nang Lianlian encountered so many things to maintain a cheerful mind. Such a state of mind is that she can''t do it herself. On the one hand, Nangong Qian is well protected, and because Nangong Lian is indeed a smart woman. She knows how to distinguish between good and bad, and how to choose. "Fearless, go to Nangong State as soon as possible!" Wu commanded unconsciously. v2 Chapter 16： Do you like Nangong? !! !! !! Emperor Nangong held the dragon''s chair incredulously and asked, "What did you say?" He Xin A word from the guard made Nangong Huang, who was sitting in the upper position, almost planted from the dragon chair, and many ministers slowly began to anger the three princes who would be chastified by the people who chased themselves to the court. Just as everyone was arguing, a guard ran into the hall to kneel, watching the line of sight of the Nangong Emperor and dozens of ministers on the ground with his head on the ground, with an eager "Emperor, the three kings in Qinglou and Ren were struck by a woman and a man, and are now seriously injured! " "Please ask the emperor to think twice. King Qian and the three kings have always been brothers, brothers and brothers. How can the king Qian hurt the three kings and even take away the three kings!" Many courtiers came out to retort, no matter how cold and bloodless the king is. A rare sight of the emperor. In the court, there were only a few who did not plead. All the other ministers did not plead with the King, and they were either the King or the King voluntarily or unwillingly. No one knows how much effort Nangong Qian spent trying to win over these courtiers, so that he could hold the entire court in his palm for so many years. "King Qian intends to kill the three kings. Now the three kings'' life and death are unknown. You are still begging him for such a villain. Your uncles are really loyal!" Nangong emperor patted on the dragon chair, pointing at almost all the ministers below Yelled. The Nangong emperor sat on the high throne and listened to the courtiers below one by one to plead for Nangong. At this moment, the Nangong emperor realized that his so-called loyalty had almost become the minions of the child he hated most. In their hearts now Where is the emperor, that is the emperor. He nodded in the distance and followed, and he didn''t expect that Prince Wang had calculated and still didn''t panic the Prince-in-law, but seeing how Lord Wang looked like in the distance did not think that Lord Wang would give up, I was afraid they would be confrontational. "Don''t worry about it, speed it up and get everything done!" Nangong ordered with a humorous smile, wasn''t the person waiting for him trapped in the palace to come? But Nangong Qian could not feel joy, maybe ... maybe that person had already guessed what purpose he was for. Nan Gongqian''s body ready to leave was a bitter smile. "Sure enough, I think too much!" Nangong Qian stood in the deserted palace and looked at the direction outside the palace. Imagine that he was more heartless than anyone else. The more painful I think. "Yes, Prince Rong not only came to Nangong country, but also brought Princess Lian back!" The distant head obscured. Although Prince Rong s party has been very hidden, but this is Nangong Kingdom, and the Lord orders to pay attention to Prince Rong at all times. How powerful the Prince Rong is cannot escape their sight. Seeing that the wise and unparalleled Wang Ye changed as soon as he encountered the prince, the distance said that although he had watched a lot, he could not get used to it. Nangong Qian''s original deadly eyes suddenly exuded a strong light, and he stood up and said, "Inadvertently, are you here?" Nangong Qian felt that his heartbeat was a little faster. At this moment, Nangong Qian felt that he had no interest in care, otherwise, According to the unintentional temperament, it is impossible to come over. "Prince, Prince Rong has entered the capital!" A distant voice came to Nangong Qian''s obituary, and everyone thought Nangong Qian was under house arrest, but he didn''t know how many King Qian''s confidants in the abandoned palace, He Anwei, I don''t know if this incident was caused by Nangong Qian himself, including his trapped palace. At this time, Nangong s imperial palace was an abandoned palace, and Nangong sat modestly in the palace. No matter what the situation was today, he was not half anxious. I shook my head unconsciously and let Fearless go. Here is Nangong s innocent intention to help Nangong s for the benefit, but if he is involved in Nangong s country, it is tantamount to stir in a muddy water. Nangong s still in his heart Not so important. "Will the prince not go?" Fearless asked strangely. Inadvertently raised fearlessness "It''s just a joke, but it seems that this palace is not suitable for joking, and it scares you!" Intentionally smiled helplessly. "Go and give a great gift to the Nangong emperor. Next time, Nangong Qian should know what to do! " Fearlessly, he knelt down to the ground. "Slave doesn''t have any innocence!" Wentlessly looked at Fearless, to know that Fearless, as a subordinate, rarely judges a person with emotions, but Wishfulness heard from her fearlessness that she was embarrassed by Nangong Qian, Willlessly came to interest "You Like Nangong? " "No, Nangong heard that he was in his mansion at this time. This time the Emperor Nangong deliberately made trouble for King Qian and wanted to take over the power in King Qian''s hands!" Fearlessly has followed the Prince for so long, more or less for the Prince The mind can still be clear. It is also understood that although the prince is most interested in this event, it is unbelievable that there is no fear of King Qiang in it. "Did Nangong smell dead?" Said Wu Wuxin indifferently. It seems that Nangong Qian is worried now, but he has no intention of knowing that Nangong Qian is agile. If he is really trapped in the palace, it will be fine. He has no doubts about Nangongqian''s ingenuity. But at this time Nangong Qian can wait and play slowly, but he ca nt wait for the army of the Lao Kingdom. This is why he is in a hurry to come to Nangong Qian to help Nangong Qian. "Prince, King Qian is now in the palace, because the Nangong heard that the three kings suddenly disappeared. The Nangong emperor put this matter on King Qian''s head. I am afraid that it would take some time for King Qian to come out of the palace!" Fearlessly replied, although King Cha Qian''s affairs were difficult, fortunately, King Qian never defended the Prince, so he only got these news. "Where is Nangong now? What''s going on in Nangong?" I had no intention of staying in the inn of Nangong Guodu. This is exactly the power of Ye Yizhe. I have to say that with the token given by Ye Yizhe, I walked unconsciously Countries really save a lot of things. Wu Wuxin and his group sneaked into Nangong State without any notice, but did not notify Nangong Qian in advance. v2 Chapter 17： You are my woman "Since you''re here, why don''t you see me?" Nangong Qian jumped into the room from the inn''s window, watching the unconsciousness of sitting there looking at the fold, his eyes were instantly soft. Nangong Qian looked at Wu Wuxin, and for the first time cast aside his established male identity to look at Wu Wuxin as a woman, only to find out how stupid he once was. The woman sitting there was fair-skinned, skin-brighter than snow, and her eyebrows were a bit tough. Her eyes were like a stream of clear water, clear and clear, her lips were white, and Nangong Qian could even clearly remember the beautiful feeling of kissing the lips of Zhu. If he had thought about it more, he could see how such a delicate and beautiful face could be a man. Inadvertently put down the discount in her hand, she knew that some people could not escape. "See you? I''m puzzled by Nangong''s words. Isn''t this a trap that Nangong led me to come to?" Wu Wuxin watched slowly approaching his own Nangong Qian. "I''m really honored to let Nangong cloth. Such a big round to seduce yourself, at the palace! " Nangong Qian is wearing a luxurious purple brocade, wearing a crown of jade, a belt of jade belt, a handsome face like a jade, a tall and straight figure, showing his graceful look, standing still beside the heartless, graceful and graceful place, graceful and graceful. Unstoppable approach. Nangong Qian reached out and touched the unconscious heart''s eyebrows. He sighed and sat next to the unconscious heart. "I know I can''t hide it from you. The big game is still trying to fight my importance in your heart. Unfortunately ... I have trapped myself in the palace after such a game, but it is still not as good as a war! "Although a little disappointed, Nangong Qian is Nangong Qian, and the burning in the depths of his eyes has not been halved. Unwilling to say nothing, this time I came to Nangong country for nine points because of my selfishness, only one point was really concerned about Nangong Qian. Although Nangong Qian used his own layout, he had no intention but was not angry because this game did not harm himself by one point. "You should know that our interests are connected, and you should also understand my intention to come to Nangong this time, and understand why I got involved in this matter!" For smart people, for men like Nangong Qian, Unintentionally go straight, because any concealment will not escape those eyes. Nangong Qian nodded, even though his heart was agitated, but his face did not show half a point. Even if she was very eager to hold her unconsciously in her arms, and severely pressed her under her, to punish her for her heartlessness, Nangong Qian waited like a hunter for a trap. "What''s the situation in Lao Country now?" Nangong Qian converged and asked. Recently, there are too many things in Nangong Country. Although he has always been paying attention to the unintentional things, Lao Country''s affairs is inevitably not as much concerned. Inadvertently poured a glass of water for Nangong Qian. "Fortunately, there are some Luo Luo who have not finished cooking, but now they have no time to deal with it. They can only wait for the return from Qingguo, but there is a magic in the chapel. I It''s more assured, if you have to do everything yourself, it''s too tiring! "Two people of the same height were very serious when talking about the business. "Magic Moche is a rare talent, and the official worship of Prime Minister is the best position. Although he doesn''t want to admit it, if he is so stable on the Guoguo Church, you should not forget that Soon after entering the chapel, even if there is a downstairs, you have to be cautious! "Nangong Qian analyzed, he can climb to the current position requires not only hard work and strategy, so see things a lot more accurately. Nodded inadvertently, no longer continuing this topic. I didn''t want to involve too much with Nangong Qian and the country, so I really can''t break it in the future. Nangong Qian didn''t force it when he looked at him with no intention. If he once complained about this bear child and wanted to get started, but now that he knows that this bear child is a woman, Nangong Qian has no time to be petting and can only be angry. Swallow into my heart. "Go to my house? Nangong country is not completely safe now!" Nangong Qian invited, "Also, I think we still need to discuss about your coming here!" Innocently nodded, the two just walked out of the room and saw Nangonglian stepping out of the other room. She still took the veil to see that Nangong Qian was obviously surprised and relieved instantly, trotting to Nangong Qian''s side "Brother!" Although Nangong Lian is in Pu Kingdom these days, he is still very worried about Nangong State, and he is even more concerned about the emperor. Although she wanted to help the Emperor, she was ruthlessly rejected. She knew that she might be a burden to the Emperor. Nangong Qian looked at his own younger sister with a smile on his face, and Nangong Qian saw that his younger sister had been doing well in Lao Guo. This is why Nangong Qian needs to be thankful for his unconsciousness, no matter between them How his sister is still innocent. Nangonglian came to Nangongqian and smiled and said, "Brother Huang, can I give you a surprise? Surely it will scare you, surely!" Nangonglian took off her veil and said it immediately Zhang Baixi''s immaculate face was revealed, although it would not be all over the country, but it was also a rare beauty. Nangong Qian froze a little, and then gave a relieved smile. Although he has not shown anything, the scar on his sister''s face is also a sad thing for Nangong Qian, because it is his sorrow that he does not have the ability to protect the people around him. He once tried to cure the scar on his sister''s face more than once. No fruit, but now. "Xiner, thank you!" Nangong Qian looked at the unwitting sincere thanks from the side. Not to mention the relationship that occurred between the two, not to mention their indifferent feelings for the uncle, but this time Nangong Qiang was grateful, and he had saved Nangong lotus once, and Nangong Qian felt that they were destined to entangle their lives. Wuxin smirked and said, "I hope you can afford this thank you!" Although the benefits are very disappointing at this time, Wuxin was a little anxious in my heart at this time, after all, Leng Yufeng''s letter It was in their own hands, and now all the soldiers have been sorted out and are waiting to return to the camp with the passage of Nangong State. Now that Nangong Qian has stabilized the court of Nangong State, and the Nangong Emperor is unconscious, the Nangong s reputation is damaged, and he is seriously injured in bed. At this time, Nangong Qian is the emperor of Nangong in the eyes of everyone. After entering the palace of King Qian, Nangong Qian knew that some things were urgent, and now he did not mean to enter into the study with carelessness. "I haven''t congratulated you. It doesn''t take long for me to change my mouth, and an imperial character is added behind this Nangong!" Wu Wuxin thought that Nangong s ascension was also a matter of these months. He could nt come to congratulate him. Then say it in advance. Nangong Qian smiled. "Maybe ..." I didn''t say anything when I thought about it, and turned the topic over. "I still like you to call me Nangong. As for the Nangong emperor, I''m afraid there is no chance!" I was a little weird but didn''t ask. Everyone has a path for everyone. She doesn''t want to get involved. "Where do you want the Qiang army to go?" Nangong Qian directly took out the precise map of Nangong, which surprised him. You should know that each country has the most detailed map of its own country. This is for management and protection, but Nangong Qian puts the map in front of his eyes. Seeing the unintentional accident, Nangong Qian was unwilling to say, "You are my woman, don''t say this map is what this life is for you?" Nangong Qian''s arrogance is extremely overwhelming, with an impending madness . "Nangong ..." "I know your mind, and I also understand that if I accept other men I care, so give me time. See if I have conquered you, or you are back in my arms!" Nangong Qian directly took the unconscious as The child usually hugged his thigh and sat down, saying dissatisfied, "I knew you were thin before, but now it looks too thin, and I don''t know if you can eat or not on the battlefield!" I struggled a few times without intention, but Nangong Qian''s strength was not small. Just as Nian Gongxi continued to struggle, Nangong Qian even reached out and patted Nian Gong''s buttocks. Although Nangong Qian did not work at all, it was only a symbolic punishment for a child, but he still felt that There is no face. The shattered, unintentional cheeks were a little red, and they grabbed Nangong Qian''s scattered hair. "His!" The scalp hurts, but Nangong Qian didn''t let go, but didn''t do it just as he did, just holding intentionally and holding his chin on intentionlessly soft hair. "Why so ignorant? What? It really broke my heart! "The discourse was like helplessness and distress for a disobedient child. "I want to go this way!" Wu Wuxin also sat down on Nangong Qian''s thigh. Although Nangong Qian''s thigh muscles were slightly stubborn, he was comfortable resting on his chest. Half displeased, after all, the two people''s closest relationship did not need to be arrogant on such a trivial matter. But if you have no intention of thinking deeply, you will know how different you are, and even if you have a relationship with others, she will not care about her temperament, but Nangong Qian does not care how different she is. "Although this road is not very evasive but there are no people, and the distance from Qinggu is very short!" What Wu Zhixin didn''t say is that if Nangong Qiang tried to suppress it, perhaps his army would pass as well. After all, Nangong Qian can take over the Nangong country. If such a thing happens, it will still have an impact on Nangong Qian''s reputation. Nangong Qian followed the white finger like a bamboo shoot and looked at the map. This road was indeed the best way, but Nangong Qian pointed at another road. "From here you will be faster, and you can attack Qinggu as soon as possible." ! " Nangong Qian held the other hand tightly, and both were clever. Nangong Qian knew of the intention of Nangong Qian to choose another way, but even then Nangong Qian did nt say it, because at this moment it was in front of them. There are many more in between, the most important is other men. Intentionally looking at this road, if you follow this path, you can imagine that Nangong Qian will face the criticism of Nangong s courtiers. At this moment, inadvertently know that he is more important than these powers in this man s heart ? "Okay!" Wu Wuxin did not refuse, because in terms of interests, the soldiers of this country can approach Qingguo as quickly as possible. All things on the battlefield are against time. Nearly all that is lost is endless life. Being careless about the life of others does not mean that she will ignore her life. After the two discussed, Nangong Qian returned to his own dorm room, holding him unconsciously, and placed him in bed. Nangong Qian locked the person next to him. "Sleep!" Point petting. I did nt want to refuse, but when I saw Nangong Qian s Wu Qing, I knew I was afraid that Nangong Qian did nt rest at all in these palaces. How could an insecure environment like that for Nangong Qian sleep? I had no intention to lie with Nangong Qian for a while, but after a while I fell asleep and gave a uniform breath. Nangong Qian, who was lying next to her, suddenly opened her eyes and looked at her miserable face. A bottle of medicine suddenly appeared in her hand. Nangong Qian''s face became very complicated, and the medicine bottle in his hand was also tightly held by Nangong Qian. Nan Gongqian''s face was full of and struggle, the medicine bottle in his hand was slowly opened, and slowly approached unconsciously, but at the last moment, Nang Gongqian threw the medicine bottle in his hand out of the hall. Unable to do so, Nangong humbled and embarrassed him. He never hesitated to start anyone, but now he really can''t. This man is a born soaring eagle. How could he break her wings, he couldn''t bear it. "Hey!" Nangong Qian reached out and wanted to play tricks on the woman in her arms, but looking at Wu Wuxin''s innocent sleeping face could not help but start. As he closed his eyes, Nangong Qian didn''t think about it. Since he couldn''t take it seriously to trap her, then guard her. What Nangong Qian didn''t know was that his uncle''s unconscious heart pressed into the quilt was holding the dagger he sent. If Nangong Qian had really done something, this dagger would surely be inserted into his chest. Nangong Qian was unwilling to save himself and saved the already weak feelings between them. Off topic Title: Wife of color sultry marriage of natural heaven: Andy [This article unprincipled fly no lower limit sweet pet +] men and women of the main body and mind clean, The first time she went to the bar, she was unfortunately hit and was prescribed medicine. Waking up in a strange environment, she frowned, okay! She remembered the **** of Jin Yu''s defeat. But who told her why she''s met so often since then? !! It was him who grabbed her private room! Go to the bar to meet the roommate! Even ... when did he become her boss? !! Since then he bullied her and dominated her. He is the company''s top leader. He said nothing in the company, but only one person caused him a headache. He never expected that the office underground romance would one day fall on his head. Who told him, what was the hard-won wife he was trying to hide? He is not convinced! v2 Chapter 18： Dont let go yet, Qian acknowledges love "Take care of yourself!" Nangong Qian personally took care of the things that accompanied him. However, although Nangong Qian has the heart, he really can''t do it as carefully as Han Xuanhao. Don''t just pack his clothes into the unintentional package, or just put the things in the carriage. What''s so useful, though very careful but messy, eyes flicker when you see fearless. Watching Nangong Qian bring a plate of fruit into a carriage, I really couldn''t bear it, and quickly stopped "You can let them do these things!" Nangong Qian is still suitable for commanding and doing such small things in life It''s really hard for him, but it''s because of himself that Wu Wuxin is also Nangong Qian. Nangong Qian also knows that he does nt seem to be good at doing such things. He handed the fruit in his hand to Fearless. Nangong Qian accompanied him to the door of King Qian s house and watched everyone sorting things. Unintentional hand, but outside the palace of King Qian fell in love with the people, even if he was willing to unwilling. "I should go!" Wu nodded intently to Nangong Qian and prepared to leave on a carriage. However, the hand in the wide sleeve was held by Nangong Qian, because both of them are very loose in clothes today, and the sleeves can''t see the inside at all, so Nangong Qian''s hand was also holding the unintentional hand No one noticed, but Nangonglian stood behind them and looked straight. Nangonglian looked at this scene in horror without any action. The unintentional forefinger scratched the palm of Shimo Nangong, "Don''t let go?" This man has just acquired Nangong, and he is not afraid of making a reputation for breaking his sleeve. Nan Gongqian was a little upset with his unconscious fingers, holding the unintentional palm "If you encounter anything, send me a message! Too many men in the barracks, pay attention, don''t be too attractive!" At first, I was still a little touched by the fact that Nangong Qian was doing the ceremony in person, but now I am lost by Nangong Qian''s half-care and half-warning words. I just left Nangong Qian''s hand and started After the carriage, even a farewell was not given to Yang Chang. Nangong Qian watched in frustration as she was thrown away by the hand and watched the wagon leaving. Although my temper has changed a lot in the face of unconsciousness, he unknowingly reveals his own overbearingness. "Brother of the emperor?" Nangonglian looked at the emperor and looked at the direction in which the uncle''s carriage was leaving without returning to God. "Can we talk?" Nang Gonglian felt that her heart was chaotic at this time, more chaotic than when Ling Jiaer refused. She always knew that the emperor was not a woman, and Nangonglian really did not like the women who wanted to paste it. In Nangonglian''s heart, his own emperor is a natural person who should be the best woman to match. But after so many years, no woman can enter his own eyes, let alone the emperor''s eyes. Nangong Lian once thought that when the Emperor Brother was in control in the future, he might find a meek woman to have a family and have children. Maybe he didn''t love but respected each other. When Nangong Qian retracted his eyes, he saw that his sister looked at himself with a complex look. There were some things that Nangong Qian was not prepared to hide since he was determined. So he just glanced at Nangonglian and walked to the mansion. Nangonglian followed behind him, and the two came to the study and each sat down. Looking at the emperor who was drinking tea at the desk, Nangonglian didn''t know where to start, or Nangongqian looked at Nangonglian''s puppet and said, "But do you know? Do you understand?" Nangong Qian knew that his younger sister was not stupid but rather clever, but he couldn''t compare with Yun Wuxin, and remembered Nangong Qian for a while. So Nangong Qian did not want to conceal Nangong Lotus, and Nangong Qian felt that sooner or later he would bring this love into people''s eyes. "Yes, emperor, do you fall in love with crown prince?" Nangonglian clearly sees the difference between her own crown prince and her, and she also knows that the brother and grandson are in the same room last night, and then think of Prince Li In the rumors of Lao Guo and Zuo Xiang, it is difficult for Nangong Lian to ignore it. "Hmm!" Nangong Qian admitted directly. "But you are all men?" Nangonglian retorted. "Also, Prince Lao has a fantasy boy in Lao Country, not to mention that there is a red-clad boy who is always sticking to Prince Lao. You do nt know all these emperors. ?'' "So what?" Nangong Qian scolded. He knew that he would not let go, but the thought of having so many men Nangong Qian who was beside him unconsciously made him feel bored. This feeling made Nangong Qian helpless and angry. "As long as you know that she will be the king''s person in the future, it will be you Bitch! " For the sake of unconsciousness, Nangong Qian will not tell her identity of her woman, nor will her sister Nangong Qian reveal it. But I also reminded my sister in advance, and this girl who is also worried about herself. Nangonglian lowered her head for a long time and had to admit that Nangonglian had a good impression on Prince Li. If Prince Li was a woman, Nangonglian turned around to be her emperor, but ... but Nangonglian also knows her brother. What kind of person it is, as long as the emperor recognizes it, it can''t be changed. She just hopes that the emperor is happy. As for men and men, she is not unacceptable, just a little strange. "I see. Brother Huang, Prince Li is a very proud person. Don''t hurt her!" Nangonglian said a word and left the study. She hasn''t managed the emotional affairs herself, let alone interfere with the emperor''s feelings, but the emperor''s temperament is too overbearing, and there is already a good man around Prince Li, she does not want to see the brother and Prince Li For the enemy, nothing more. "My king understands!" Nangong Qian closed his eyes and sighed. If he didn''t understand, he would leave the prince with medicine last night. ------- "Participate in the prince!" A total of more than a dozen generals, large and small, stood at the entrance of the frontier and saluted each other. Each general was wearing black armor, and a fierce wind blew up during the operation. Feeling morale, I have to say that the generals under Leng Yufeng are indeed rare. Leng Yu looked at Leng Yufeng who was standing in front of her. Leng Yufeng didn''t wear armor, but instead wore a black robe with a beautifully shaped chin curve. The knife-like silhouette was soft and **** because she looked at without care. Lips with a very inconspicuous smile, the twinkling stars in the dark eyes, like the stars in the night, shining brightly. "It''s hard for you, you don''t need so much courtesy when you are out!" Wu said with no intention. These generals are Leng Yufeng''s confidant and loyal, and these people are not as complicated as those in the court, and I do not want to make everyone think about themselves because of these etiquette. Some people have seen the prince and some have not seen it, but the prince''s name has heard that they worship the prince very much, and those who can make General Leng loyal to them are more trusting in General Leng''s vision. Xiaobai''s face is the same, but he does not stick to the bar and is sympathetic to them, and the generals all have a good opinion of the prince. "Unintentional!" Leng Yufeng was a little excited looking at Wu Wuxin, perhaps because this is his own territory, so he has a little more blood, and his words are even more urgent. "The soldiers are ready to go. Look? " I nodded inadvertently. Now Qingguo already knows that their prince Qingkui was killed in such a humiliating manner by his prince in Qingguo, so Qingguo has begun to redeploy troops recently, and all the troops originally intended to be tested have also been transferred . Inadvertently, he was ready to go and take a look at the frontier soldiers, and now things can''t be delayed. The situation in the frontier is as hard as I thought, and the sky is boundlessly barren, without the bustling and hustle and bustle of Beijing. And the best place in this frontier is that there is a city in the frontier, and Leng Yufeng has her own residence there. Although Leng Yufeng wants to take a look at it with no intention, but time is not allowed now. As Wu Lengfeng stepped onto a erected platform, he saw the densely dressed soldiers in black armor below. Although he could not see their full face, he could feel their blood and excitement. "Prince!" A powerful voice sounded, and the birds frightened. Wentlessly looked at the soldiers below, Wentlessly wearing an ink-colored satin robe with a silver hollow hibiscus lining inside. A jade belt is tied around the waist, and both hands rest on the railing on the platform. The soldiers below could only see the strange figure in the high sky, just like the gods, and could only look up and surrender. She looked down at a glance, domineering, fierce, publicity, that momentum was enough to slay the sky. "Are you afraid of death?" The unintentional voice mixed with the internal force spread in the ears of every soldier, and surprised the generals standing next to her. They never thought that the prince was young and internal, but so deep. "Don''t be afraid!" The armor slammed neatly. "Don''t be afraid!" Wentlessly watching the blood-simmering soldier below, the blood in his heart was also excited. Wentlessly leaned forward and looked at the soldier below, his voice contained a majestic "but the palace is afraid!" The words made the soldiers below quiet, He was puzzled at the young man who was thin and weak but looked like a heavenly man. "I fear that you will be injured! I am afraid that you will fall into a foreign country! Because you are the people of this palace and your family is waiting for you! So I hope you will pick up the weapon in your hand and kill the enemy! You leave, and you want to bring you back! Therefore, following the efforts of this palace, you are the heroes of the country! He fell to the ground, and even the generals on the platform followed him there. "Prince! Prince!" Excited with a hissing voice on this land, "Prince! Prince!" Regardless of the generals or soldiers guarding here, the court never cared about them. The imperial court needed victory, but the remarks of the prince made them feel that they were not the dispensable cannon fodder but the prince''s people, the hero whom the prince cared for! They did nt ask much, they threw their heads on the battlefield, they needed nothing but care and respect! Leng Yufeng stood and watched the prince Kai Kai on the platform and talked about the emotions of the soldier generals. Leng Yufeng knew that the insincerity of the unintentional words was only to win the army, but Leng Yufeng was not allowed to He does nt admit that even if he is unmotivated for the benefit, he is much better than those who are honest, and he understands that he really respects these soldiers in his unmotivated eyes, and he can see from those eyes. Inadvertently stood and looked at the soldiers below. There were no inspiring words, only ordinary words, and sharing the things that should be paid attention to on the battlefield. But such a sharing surprised everyone. It was clear that Prince Edward had never been on the battlefield, but what they summarized benefited them a lot. And Leng Yufeng also had a positive face, and the star eyes were even more surprised star-studded staring at the unconscious, how much surprise this unconscious did to him, at this time Leng Yufeng felt that she did not understand the unconscious at all, but it was extremely Want to be close to Wuxin. "What the palace said is just the humble opinion of the palace. The battlefield is changing rapidly, and what is needed is also flexible! But now when the palace is standing here, all it needs is loyalty!" Wu unintentionally stretched his arms, as high as the king. "Loyal! Loyal!" I nodded inadvertently. What she gave me too much today is the loyalty and acceptance of these soldiers. After all, a person who has no military skill is easily rejected when he comes to the barracks, so he said so much. What he wanted was Capture the heart. It was her intention to deter these soldiers with iron-blooded wrists in the future. "Now, take off your armor!" Wu''s heartless voice sounded tough, and the prince who had just cared about them mildly changed his face. However, a lot of soldiers took off their heavy armors, and even the generals on the platform took off the heavy armors, and Leng Yufeng didn''t wear armors but just stood there watching Wuyi doing something. Nodded contentedly, and then saw about a thousand people in black brocades pushing a carriage, and those people walked very quietly, but their eyes were very fierce, and the black clothes were embroidered inconspicuously. A blood lotus. "The armor on your body is heavy, not only the inconvenience of the road is too loud, but if you really face the enemy, you will not touch it at all. This is the armor customized by you in this palace for you!" Send a set of very light armors, saying that the armors are also like robes, but a layer of soft armor is added to the chest of the clothes. This is easy to move and can resist some. Although it is not life-saving, it is too good. many. Armor is actually a kind of thing that binds soldiers, but because it has been circulating for a long time, it has not been abandoned, and the armor can''t resist anything at all. Now soldiers wear new armor or clothes. It even turned red. The platform where Fearless was holding dozens of clothes was given to the generals who only wore jackets, and the generals did not dare to underestimate Fearless and others. Although they were women, they inevitably looked up at the Prince, and hurriedly After taking the clothes, I put on a grateful smile. You should know that the weather is slowly getting hot. Soldiers are often not only hot when they are wearing armor, but the skin that was worn by the armor in one day is fluffy, but the Prince did not even think of such a trivial matter. Wu Wuxin took the clothes from the hands of fearlessly and came to Leng Yufeng''s side. Leng Yufeng was somewhat flattered. "Mine?" Because he didn''t wear armor very much, he thought that these didn''t have his own. Looking at Leng Yufeng, who was wagging her tail, a smile flickered in her unconscious eyes, and she approached Leng Yufeng. "I designed this piece of clothing for you, which is different from them!" Feng redened her neck, and her hands holding her clothes began to sweat. "Thank you, I like it very much!" Leng Yufeng didn''t dare to look at the unintentional, for fear that so many generals could see. Unconsciously knowing that she shouldn''t talk too much with Leng Yufeng at this time, but she still couldn''t help but tease, "You didn''t even wear it, you said you like it, is it perfunctory to me?" Leng Yufeng hurriedly explained, "No! You like what you send!" "Hehe!" I returned to the building without intention, "Ready to march!" (Jiaaiwang) v2 Chapter 19： Careless, is my figure okay? "Prince!" Fearlessly looked at the soldiers who marched at a faster speed, and the soldiers looked at the adoring look of the prince, and followed with a little pride. "You don''t know, although now I and Fearless are women, they are affected by this soldier. What a great deal! " Looked fearlessly intently, and then looked outside through the carriage. Sure enough, he saw those generals talking to Kaikai who fearlessly didn''t know what to say, and fearlessly fluttered. Originally, Wu Wuxin was bound to ride horses, but not only was opposed by Leng Yufeng and others, but even the soldiers were strongly opposed. Later, Wu Wuxin knew that his once weak reputation was not a secret in the barracks, and he himself Too short and too many people with a group of men felt that they were weak. Inadvertently shied away a few times without success, she did not care about the military heart she wanted, so there is no need to worry about acting so much. "Recently, it seems that the Blood Martial Army is fighting fiercely with these soldiers?" Qi Wuxin asked curiously. This time he had no intention to leave a part of the Blood Martial Army with only a thousand people in the capital. He did not expect these days. The thousand people on the road turned out to be well integrated with the soldiers, and were not excluded at all. Fearlessly sorted out the contents of the carriage. "Well, it s not the Prince''s light? You do nt know, Prince, those people who knew that the Blood Martial Army was your subordinate were kind, and Linga was second class. People also taught a lot of moves they would nt know, and later learned that these are taught by the Prince. Now in this army, except General Leng, you have the highest prestige! " Laughed without saying a word, I can be respected by these people but I used some means, but Leng Yufeng is different. The loyalty of these people is accumulated by Leng Yufeng bit by bit. No matter what, it can''t be compared with Leng Yufang. "Inadvertent?" Leng Yufeng''s voice rang outside the carriage. During the past few days, Leng Yufeng was riding on the side of the carriage. If she was bored in the carriage and bored, Leng Yufeng would give her horse to her. Unintentionally riding for a while, and he was riding beside Wuxin in another horse. The two are more or less alienated when they are out. This place is not as free as Prince''s House, and Leng Yufeng is also afraid of her being damaged. Unintentional reputation, but I do not know unintentional reputation has long been known to everyone . Unconsciously opened the window of the carriage and saw Leng Yufeng riding on his side. Looking at the black brocade on Leng Yufeng''s body, inadvertently frowned and ordered "Come in, I''ll find you something." ! " Leng Yufeng looked straight and looked at He Lanjin next to her. She abandoned the horse and went directly into the carriage. Fearlessly, Leng Yufeng''s eyes flashed with fun and she quickly retreated, and Leng Yufeng was shown by the fearless look. Sitting in the unintentional distance, he didn''t even dare to lift his head, for fear of leaking his careful thoughts. "Afraid I ate you? You dare not even lift your head?" Inadvertently leaned against the carriage wall, it seems that as long as you see this man, the unaware mood will become better, and love is just a bad taste. In fact, when she first came to a different world, both Han Xuanhao and Nangong Qian were very alert, but only Leng Yufeng let Wu feel unconscious, and even Lian Wu didn''t know why, maybe because of Leng Yufeng''s temperament Yan Hou went straight to reassure her. Leng Yufeng looked up with "No, no!" And then approached Wu Wuxin tentatively, and found that Wu Wuxin did not have disgust before leaning down beside Wu Wuxin. A smile flashed on Mu Ne''s face, thinking about using a lot of With strength, he gently held his hand on the unconscious heart. "The carriage is more or less bumpy. Why don''t you just rest on me for a while?" Leng Yufeng gritted her teeth and said, before waiting for the inadvertent answer, Leng Yufeng embarrassedly wanted to jump off the carriage. He was really not suitable. * What, obviously want to be close to unintentionally but could not find a good excuse. "No ... no intention ..." Leng Yufeng prepared to get out of the carriage without hearing the answer for a long time, but did not expect that she was leaning on a soft body just when she was about to move herself. Leng Yufeng did nt dare to move when she was leaning. She was stiff and did nt know what to do. Although he did nt hug him unconsciously, but it was all impulsive. Now Leng Yufeng feels happy when she feels happy. After a few manual operations, I didn''t dare to touch him. Leng Yufeng''s body has a smell of sunny grass, and she just felt leaning against the muscles under her clothes. Maybe it was because Leng Yufeng was stiff and unmoved, and she felt uncomfortable, and when she turned her eyes, she saw Leng Yufeng''s red cheeks, and she asked angrily, "Why not wear clothes?" Leng Yufeng took a moment to understand what Wu Wuxin was saying. She was embarrassed and scratched her hair. "Reluctant!" Because she knew that this dress was specially prepared for him by Wu Wuxin, and it was different. He looked carefully. I know that the clothes are not only warm in winter and cool in summer, but also have a certain resistance, although it is best to wear them, Leng Yufeng cannot bear it. "You''re stupid!" Wu glanced at Leng Yufeng without a word. "The clothes are for you. If you don''t wear them, you might as well give them back to me. I''ll give them to others!" Wu said intentionally and a little angry. "I wear it!" Leng Yufeng answered immediately, and then told He Lanjin outside, but after a while, she saw that Leng Yufeng brought the ink-colored clothes into the carriage, but when Leng Yufeng took the clothes in When I was in the carriage, I saw that I was looking at myself with no interest. "I ... I ..." Leng Yufeng didn''t know where to put his clothes in his hands. He didn''t stay that way on weekdays, but as long as he encountered unconsciousness, he felt that his brain was not enough and he didn''t even turn around. meeting. "Yu Feng, is this ready to change clothes in my carriage?" Lian Yufeng looked at the stuttered Leng Yufeng and smiled. Lian Wuxin felt that it would be difficult for her to be in a bad mood with Leng Yufeng every day. . Leng Yufeng was almost ready to get out of the carriage without being seated, but he was taken carelessly by the uncle. "Since both are up, then change clothes here. What are the two big men to avoid, and if I do nt remember Wrong, I also rubbed someone a few times, what I haven''t seen? " Unintentional words are like a hooligan, but those eyes are just ridiculous Leng Yufeng also felt that she was too arrogant. In the barracks, she also had a shirtless bath with a group of big men. How did you get to the center? Leng Yufeng felt very embarrassed, and seemed to feel that there was something wrong. . Later, Leng Yufeng almost shy about not knowing the real gender of the unconsciousness. Leng Yufeng took off her jacket and outer pants unintentionally. She leaned against the carriage wall and watched the beautiful man''s strip show very casually. She also smashed her mouth from time to time. She is really a man of Leng Yufeng''s figure Now, if it wasn''t for the unintentional fixation, she would really touch it, although she had really touched it. Leng Yufeng changed her clothes and turned around to see the unintentional look of Li Wuxin. Leng Yufeng suddenly thought that Li Wuxin had a relationship with Han Xuanhao, although Leng Yufeng repelled between the two men. There was a relationship, but if that person was unintentional, Leng Yufeng felt he could accept it. Although Leng Yufeng was a little stupid when faced with unconsciousness, she wasn''t really stupid. How could a general on the battlefield who has won successively has no mind. So this time Leng Yufeng also had her own careful thinking. She used to think that she was disgusted with men and she did nt dare to confess that she did nt dare to approach. It doesn''t matter that he can''t see himself. "Inadvertent? Is my figure okay?" Leng Yufeng asked around her neck. In fact, he wanted to ask if his figure was much better than that of Han Xuanhao who was thin and like a woman. Although Leng Yufeng doesn''t care about her figure, she has the confidence that she is very good. Wu Wuxin was completely laughed by Leng Yufeng''s solemn but shy appearance. Even the soldiers and generals outside the carriage heard the laughter from the Prince''s carriage, and many people also smiled in good faith. "Don''t laugh!" Leng Yufeng felt that she had no heart in her heart and laughed, and she took the smile out of breath and held her heart in her arms. She originally wanted to cover her heart. Looking at the uncomfortable feeling of unsmiling can only pat unsentence''s back. I didn''t retreat from this embrace. After so many things, she figured a lot. Some things let her go. Her last life was painful and bound for a lifetime. In this life, she should never be bound by those things again. And she likes Leng Yufeng very much. Or, I admire Leng Yufeng very much. "Hahahaha ... I don''t laugh anymore!" Wu unconsciously hugged Leng Yufeng in his arms while covering his stomach. "Your figure is very good, really!" Leng Yufeng nodded and didn''t know how to answer. After all, she was stupid enough to ask such an idiot, but now she sees Lian Yuxin in her arms. Leng Yufeng only knows why Han Xuanhao likes to stick to the heart. It''s such a wonderful feeling, holding on to me is like holding the world. "By the way, what''s the matter with me?" Wu Wuxin knew very clearly that if there was nothing important in Leng Yufeng''s temperament, he might not get into his carriage like this. Wu Wuxin could feel that Leng Yufeng was always at all times. Are thinking about their reputation. Speaking of this matter, Leng Yufeng became serious, but holding her unconscious hand was not loose. "Tomorrow we can reach Qingguo, I don''t know where the prince is going to attack Qingguo?" Although Leng Yufeng had her own decision But I still asked for unintentional suggestions. "The first thing our army crossed through the Nangong Kingdom was the frontier of Qingguo. I think there must be full of soldiers there, but although the danger is the best way, as long as the frontier This mouth is torn apart, it will be much easier to break into Qingguo! " I nodded inadvertently. Although I knew a lot of things on the battlefield with some knowledge, it was still a lot worse than Leng Yufeng. "Have a rest for the night, let the people below take a good rest tonight and tomorrow, give your palace a good fight!" (Jiuai.com) v2 Chapter 20： She is the only one in this life "King of Kings!" At this moment, there were rows of ministers kneeling on the hall of Nangong Kingdom, while Nangong Qian was still in a purple robe sitting on a dragon chair, but no one dared to raise an objection. In my heart, today''s Nangong Qian is already the emperor of Nangong Kingdom, and it is only a matter of time before or after he is elected. Nangong Qian, wearing a purple brocade and wearing a jade crown, was sitting on a golden dragon chair, and he had a domineering glance at the officials below. The cold and stern face was unfriendly under the support of the hall, and the cold made people distance. "There is no need to discuss this matter any more. This is what the king promised, and no one can object!" Nangong Qian gave a final word. In a way, Nangong Qiang''s stubborn stubbornness and stubborn horror were handled from his usual day. Government affairs can be seen. He can accept loyalty and different opinions, but the same is that no one can resist what he sees. "This ..." The courtiers did not follow King Qian for a day or two. They still knew King Qian''s temper more or less. This time it was known that the army of Lao Kingdom was leaving Qing Country, all the ministers were frightened, but they were stopped by King Qian, which was originally agreed by King Qian at this time. It takes a lot of courage and trust for one country to let the army of another country pass by. Many courtiers do nt understand that such a vigilant King Qian will trust Prince Lao like this, but they do nt dare to say anything when they look at King Qian . "From today, Lao''s army and my country do our best to cooperate!" Nangong Qian ordered them, and these orders were directed at some of his own ministers. As for the leftover court, Nangong Qian was not reused, but it was not used for a while. Drive out "King Qian, nowadays, although he did not ascend to the throne, all the duties of the new emperor are performed. King Qian now has no woman in the twenty-five-year-old mansion, so the court thinks it is time for King Qian to choose his concubine!" Stand up and say. Once they could not control the affairs of Queen Qian s backyard, but now King Qian has been sitting on a dragon chair. This harem must not be without women. Although King Qian s residence is still King s Mansion, the emperor of a country must have the concubine. Nangong Qian sat on the dragon chair, but was not tarnished by his rights. Those phoenix eyes are still cold and ruthless. "My king''s affairs do not need to worry about your ministers. My king is here today. My king already has a beloved person, and she is the only one in this life. If someone chooses a concubine again I do nt mind letting this Chaotang get bloody! The **** words calmed down the whole hall, and since then, some people have raised the issue of choosing a concubine. Nangong Qian also lived up to the expectations and directly took out the minister who made the proposal, and threw out the flesh. After the early dynasty, Nangong Qian walked to the Royal Study Room. Although he still lives in the King''s Mansion and is still a king, there is no difference between him and the emperor. Therefore, to deal with things still need to be in the palace, otherwise running on both sides is a waste of time. Nangong Qian couldn''t adapt to follow a group of maids and eunuchs. So now in the palace of Nangong country, except for some necessary maids and eunuchs, they are replaced by guards. Nangong Qian took a group of guards and went to the direction of the Imperial Study, but they met him. Concubine wearing a palace dress, no, now it is Concubine Concubine. "Prince Lotus!" The guards saluted. You should know that the Nangong emperor is not dead now, but it is almost the same as death. The former queen and concubine in the palace have been dealt with by Nangong Qian. Now there is a woman in the palace who cares for the Nangong emperor. Nangong Qian did not stay in the imperial palace and did not accept the concubine. This palace is also said to be the world of the concubine. Concubine Nodding nodded in front of Nangong Qian to salute "King Qian!" Even if concubine does not need salute according to her identity, Concubine still salutes, and everyone thinks nothing wrong. Nangong Qian did not take a look and took the guard directly to the Royal Study Room, and everyone in the palace also had a spectrum in his heart, for fear that King Qian did not like the concubine. While standing there, the smile on her face remained the same, but the fingers in her sleeves were clenched tightly. Suddenly, Tai Fei saw a person she wanted to see, and quickly changed the smile on her face even more sincerely. "Princess Lotus!" He hurriedly walked to Nangonglian''s side with a warm look. Today, those princesses are either killed by Nangong Qian secretly or half-dead, and those princesses are either married or married, and only Nangonglian, a mesmerizing princess. Nangonglian looked at the princess, who was still dressed in the moonlight, and nodded with a smile. Others did not know that she knew that princess was under the control of her brother. Good complexion. "Is this Princess Lie to find King Qian?" He Guifei asked tentatively. Nangonglian nodded. She came to the palace and had nothing else to do with her brother. She did not like this palace. When she was young, she and her brother did nt know how much grievance they had suffered. Lian wouldn''t come, it''s not as good as King Qian''s Mansion. "The princess is fine, so let''s accompany Princess Lian!" He proposed with a smile. Did nt she stay in the palace to be close to King Qian, but there was no chance at all for such a long time, but it would be much better if she was with Princess Lotus, and Princess Tai felt that to please King Qian s favor, she should start with Princess Lotus. On the body. Suddenly, Nangonglian felt something wrong. She glanced at Tai Fei and found that even though she was beautiful, she was so fancy as a toffee. Even her makeup was a woman''s makeup. I knew that the concubine was not kind. When you think of the words just now, you can always meet the concubine when you are with the emperor in the past few days. What do you not understand? It becomes bad. "Hey, Princess Tai should stay in the palace to serve the emperor. Also, the identity of the emperor is there now. It is obvious that some people don''t get used to it. After all, the emperor already has a good name. If Princess Princess is to know that you have passed, Princess Princess will not be able to spare you first! "Nangong Lian left with arrogance after speaking. In my heart, I kept thinking, and it seemed that only Prince Edward was the best match for the emperor. These women were simply not close to the emperor! "I won''t give up!" Said Mrs. He, looking at Nangong Lian''s back, spookily. "How?" Wu Wuxin asked Leng Yufeng and others who came back from the outside. Today, the unintentional army is stationed and hidden not far from Qingguo''s frontier, and Leng Yufeng they just went to check out Qingguo''s deployment, after all, now they have to send arrows on the string. "Qingguo''s frontiers are all under martial law. Fortunately, we investigate in advance or we will be attacked as soon as we approach!" Leng Yufeng spread out the map. "There are many archers on the tower. If we want to break into Qingguo, we must open the gates. , This is a crucial point! " Looked at the map innocently, then nodded to Fearless, and took out a map without fear. Leng Yufeng and others looked at it at a glance. You must know that this map is a map of Qingguo s border soldiers. The undercover signs are clear. "This is it?" Even Leng Yufeng was surprised. You must know that the military map of each country is important and terrible. The military map of Lao Frontier is on themselves, and they have more maps to attack Qingguo. Great odds. "Give it from Qingmuyuan!" ''s heartless voice was low, Leng Yufeng no longer asked after hearing it. After all, if something passed, let it pass. There was always a day for the wound to heal, and what he could do It is to protect the wound so that it crusts and heals. "Here, there is an obvious passage. This should be the tunnel dug by Qingguo soldiers who were afraid of being surrounded, but if we send people to enter from the tunnel, the archers on the wall are not afraid. The people inside open the gate. This will be a lot smoother! "Leng Yufeng said pointing to a passage. Generally, such a secret channel is only known to the generals, and each country has some unknown secret channels. Nodded inadvertently, Leng Yufeng''s arrangement is the best. "In the dark tomorrow night, this palace will bring a thousand **** army into the enemy to kill Qingguo Archer, Yufeng, you take the soldiers to attack from the outside, and the internal and external forces will quickly capture Qingguo''s frontier! Just rip one from here Let s make a big step forward! Wu Wuxin said not only to Leng Yufeng, but also to a few generals in this camp. "Not right!" Leng Yufeng first stood out against "Inadvertently you stay, General will take someone!" Everyone knows that the one that penetrates into the enemy is the most dangerous one, and the one that attacks from the outside More or less will be much easier. Even those generals objected. You must know that the prince''s life is expensive, and if anything happens, no one can afford it, and the prince is so reasonable that he took his own guards to resist the enemy. This made a group of big masters sit. Live. He waved his hand intently to indicate that the matter was not discussed, and everyone was very afraid of the indifference of the prince, but he admired the prince''s selflessness in his heart. But where did they know that Wu Wuxin did nt feel bad for the blood martial arts army, but the blood martial arts army had too little exercise, even though he had a lot of knowledge for them, but the talk on paper was wasted. She exercised, but it seemed that her exercise was a good naked man in the eyes of everyone, so when I went out of the camp and saw many soldiers looking at their eyes, it was a gratitude, and she regarded herself as Guan Yin. What is even more exaggerated is that those **** soldiers are now being greeted by the soldiers, everyone looks at them admirably, and the **** soldiers keep twitching to say that they are all princes, and they are loyal to the princes and watch Standing in the distance, Boomlessly frowned. "Unintentional!" Leng Yufeng came out of her tent and saw the unconscious who was standing there and wondering what she was watching. At night, the unintentionally standing there was thin and peaceful, beautiful as an ancient painting, let Leng Yu Feng couldn''t help getting closer. I did nt need to look back to know who was behind me, and my voice was like Those people, I think so well! Even if I did nt explain, I did nt know that Leng Yufeng understood and understood myself from the beginning The contact is to use these soldiers and use their psychology to gain loyalty and support. Leng Yufeng draped her cloak on the shoulders of Zan Wuxin''s body. The cloak that fit on Leng Yufeng''s body had reached the length of Zun Wuxin''s body. The wide cloak would set off the pitiful and thin shoulders. "Who in this world is not calculating, at least you give them a respect, not a use, so that''s great!" Leng Yufeng will not comfort people, but will only tell the facts that they think. smiled inadvertently, but this time ... (net) v2 Chapter 21： I give you a chance "I remember the first time I saw you, I felt that this prince was very different from the rumors. Later, I slowly discovered that Leng Yufeng''s body had reacted, which made Leng Yufeng''s lips a bit awkward, and she continued to carry on her back, and when she felt that this matter would whiten the peace, she heard Leng Yufeng''s the sound of. It s been a long time since the kiss was over. Leng Yufeng s physical strength is very good. Even if she is carrying her heart on her side and her head is kissed, she s not tired at all, but on the other hand, she s unconscious, it s different. Breathing. I was a little embarrassed by this sudden kiss, until she felt Leng Yufeng''s breathing worsened, and the kiss on her mouth became a bit turbulent. Leng Yufeng s lips feel the same as his people, first it was cold and then gradually warmed, until the last hot, even unintentionally could not help, if not for Leng Yufeng carrying her own hands to support herself I don''t think I''m going to be ugly. Leng Yufeng''s action quickly blocked the small mouth with a smile in front of her, even though Leng Yufeng''s kiss was very astringent, but because of the nature and talent of natural plundering by men, they turned lightly and attracted each other. . Then he tasted the best taste in the world and didn''t want to let go. At this time Leng Yufeng knew that the most beautiful taste in the world was not a mountain or sea taste, but the kiss was enough to defeat him. Just when Wu Wuxin''s head was about to step back, Leng Yufeng held on to Wu Wuxin''s lips. Leng Yufeng just wanted to be impulsive once. He didn''t want to hide from his love anymore. Since Han Xuanhao can, then why can''t he? Inadvertently caught Leng Yufeng and stunned. Although Intentionally likes to tease Leng Yufeng, but in her bones, she admires this iron-blooded man, so even if she moved her mind to Han Xuanhao and faced Nangong Qianyou With a difference, he never dared to pull Leng Yufeng into his side, because such a man had the most traditional education, and he couldn''t accept himself. The smile on Wuxin''s face has not been let down, the pink lips are slightly hooked, and a light smile blooms on that beautiful little face, which adds a bit of splendor to such a slight night. And Leng Yufeng''s lips were stamped with careless lips, and the smile just seen by the brick still remained in her eyes. Leng Yufeng felt a sense of shame and anger when she heard Lian Wuxin''s laughter. She turned around and was ready to coax Lianhe, but she did not want to lie on her shoulder and smirk. The lips that are still smiling, the lips are close to each other instantly. "Eh!" He smiled unconsciously, not ridiculed, but just thought that Leng Yufeng, who was so kind, was so cute to the unconscious heart. When I was about to speak, Leng Yufeng felt that her throat was terrible, and her throat was drooling. Leng Yufeng pressed her hot body. "No, maybe I wear too much!" Leng Yufeng wrinkled when she finished speaking. Brow, because he was wearing only a thin brocade tonight, he was nt even careless, and the cloak on his body gave him carelessness, so he did not believe such a obvious lie. Leng Yufeng felt that her legs were going to be soft. If it wasn''t for Leng Yufeng knowing that Wu Wuxin''s temperament was cold, he would have thought that Wu Wuxin was teasing him. But where does Leng Yufeng know that Wu Wuxin is just teasing him, or is he playing recklessly? "Not heavy? But why your neck is red, isn''t it hot?" Wu said unconsciously and took a scent of aroma to Leng Yufeng''s neck, bringing the small ones around Leng Yufeng''s neck. Alas, I have no intention to look happier! Inadvertently showed a bright smile, if I let Leng Yufeng see it, I would not be so happy. Although Leng Yufeng didn''t understand why Wu Wuxin would ask such a question, she still seriously answered, "It''s not heavy at all, you seem to be a bit too light!" Although Leng Yufeng has not carried anyone else, she weighs and carelessly In comparison, I feel terrible. "Yu Feng? Am I heavy?" Unintentional face with a very pleasant smile, but unfortunately Leng Yufeng didn''t see it at this time, just blindly carrying intentionally to go forward, he walked slowly and steadily. It makes people feel at ease. Leng Yufeng was embarrassed to die. His hand was holding the unintentional buttocks, and he could feel the soft flesh in his hands, so that Leng Yufeng could not hold back any more. Before waiting for Leng Yufeng to calm her heart, she felt the weight on her shoulders, and then sprayed her neck like a breath of nothing, Leng Yufeng could feel the unintentional aroma, which made Leng Yufeng feel A hot. Wuxinxin felt that being carried by Leng Yufeng was really comfortable. She couldn''t help but put her head on Leng Yufeng''s shoulder. This unintentional face fell into Leng Yufeng''s neck. Even though the night was dark, I found the red neck of Leng Yufeng with no intention. Leng Yufeng picked up the unconscious and took no effort at all, too light. For Leng Yufeng, such a weight is almost as light as a feather, but he weighs everything in his heart. After all, there are so many soldiers stationed here, Leng Yufeng quickly walked away unconsciously and left here to go to a quiet meadow. Leng Yufeng felt that Wu unconsciously climbed up on her own back, and stood up, holding her unconscious heart with her hands stiffened, and this not only made Leng Yufeng''s face red, but also let Wu unintentionally grin, Embarrassed to vomit blood. Unintentional and unwilling to lie on Leng Yufeng''s shoulders at once. Leng Yufeng''s back is very wide. He even thought that such a back could bear his barren life, but unfortunately that thought passed by in an instant. "Come up!" Leng Yufeng was also embarrassed to squatting there. He was in a bad mood because he found that he was unintentional, and Leng Yufeng still remembers that when his mother was still alive when he was very young, every time he was sad, his mother would put himself Leaning back, Leng Yufeng at that time felt very happy, and now he wants to bring such a feeling of happiness to the unconscious. At night, looking at Leng Yufeng squatting in front of her, she was indifferent and she didn''t know what Leng Yufeng wanted to do. v2 Chapter 22： Battle As soon as the two were sitting, they suddenly heard that the tower began to shake. From time to time, there was a sound of a group of soldiers running, and there was a shouting voice, "Sheng Guo attacked, come on! Come up to the tower! I nodded intentionally, she hasn''t done such a cautious thing for a long time. The chapter is the fastest. Actually, from the beginning, Qingguo himself wanted to plan in his own territory. He thought that Nangong Qian must also think so, but it is Start yourself. And the matter of Qingmuyuan was just a fuse, so that I had no intention to start everything in advance. "This should be an abandoned warehouse! Are you tired?" Ye Yizhe asked sitting beside Wuxinxin. Although the whole thing seems very simple, if you take the wrong step, everyone will die without a burial place. After all, no matter how powerful a thousand blood puppet army is, it will not reach tens of thousands of soldiers. Wuxin and Ye Yizhe did not go with the Bloody Army together, but constantly shuttled on the tower in the dark to investigate the topography inside. When the two stopped in a very hidden place, It''s been midnight. One thousand blood puppet soldiers were divided into a small team one by one, and slowly went out from the secret channel, and among the tens of thousands of soldiers who had been in the country at night without any knowledge, a thousand enemy soldiers were mixed in silently. At this time, Wu Wuxin and Ye Yizhe were hiding in the frontier of this kingdom, and the thousand **** army soldiers were given to Fearless and Fearless to lead. Fearlessly made a gesture, dozens of **** soldiers came to the entrance of the underpass to open the underpass quietly, and then with these dozens of people, he dared out of the underpass and covered the undercover, but Suddenly, I heard the sound of someone falling to the ground, and I knew that fearlessness would succeed. Because they are now inside the frontier towers of Qingguo, everyone just nodded. Intentionally nodded and ordered, "When the underpass is opened, go out and kill some of the patrolling Qingguo soldiers silently, and change into clothes to hide the corpse as soon as possible! The next time, this palace need not say that you should all Understand how to do it? " Wuxin gave Wuyou an admiring look, and now Wuyou can stand on his own, and his vision is indeed right. And many blood puppet soldiers saw the puppets with unwilling appreciation, no one was jealous, but they looked fearless with dissatisfaction. After a while, Fearlessly tapped the end of this underpass, and then replied to the inadvertently. "The outside entrance should be in the city wall of Qingguo. From time to time, there will be patrolling soldiers. It''s a slate, and it will be opened when the soldiers of Qingguo shifts! " After walking for a while, I saw the vanguard standing there waiting innocently, and walked into the end of the dark channel to listen carefully to the outside movement. Sure enough, I heard footsteps, and everyone held their breath without making a sound. Intentionally, I can feel the eyes of the people behind me. Indifferently, I hold my hand. You must know that the hand of a woman is too different from that of a man. Ye Yizhe is easy to see the flaw from the doctor. Now There are already two men around him who know the identity of their women, which is enough to be annoying. If more people knew that he would not dare to think about it. Looking at the figure walking in front of him, it was too short. Ye Yizhe''s height could completely cover the figure, but the thin figure''s back was straight, and it seemed that nothing could cross the figure. Ye Yizhe looked at the unintentional Yan who pulled back his hand without embarrassment or anger, but felt a little regretful. To know that just holding the unintentional hand, he felt that his heart like a stagnant water had begun to come back to life, but unfortunately he seemed not Too flattering. Wu frowned, and pulled his hand back directly, then turned back and watched in a secret way. Walking intently, I felt that the hand on my side was being held. Intentionally I looked back and saw Ye Yizhe holding his hand. His face was still like snow on the iceberg, but the light in his eyes Constantly "I pull you, if there is a problem, you can feel it for the first time!" In the dark channel, there is a lot of unconsciousness and a little more sense of security. After all, black will give people a very depressing feeling. I nodded inadvertently, and jumped into the dark road with the remaining **** army. The dark road was very dark, even if the martial arts practitioners had good night vision ability and their eyes were dark. Ye Yizhe has been following Wu Xin''s unconscious heart, and he took out a night pearl from his body, and the secret channel lit up instantly. The light from this night''s pearl is too brilliant. Even if you carelessly look back, you know that this night pearl is also a valuable thing, but it is not surprising that it was taken from Yeyizhe, the **** of wealth. After a moment, a vanguard Xue Xuejun crawled out of the undercover "Prince, everything is safe!" After a while, it was confirmed that there was air circulation in the underpass, and the pioneer team and about one hundred people entered the underpass first. I have no intention to determine the safety of the channel. If something goes wrong, even if the vanguard team is lost, it is not the destruction of the entire army. Moreover, I have no intention to know that even in ordinary warfare, there will be sacrifices in normal fighting. In the middle of the night, the unconscious voice was very low, but everyone in the room had martial arts, and the martial arts were not bad, so I heard the unintentional command of the uncle, and suddenly looked at the unconscious, with eyes full of admiration. It must be understood that the loyalty of the blood puppet army is self-evident, and the worship of the unintentional of the uncle has also achieved a kind of blindness. Of course, this was also intentionally cultivated by the unintentional. Just when one of the vanguards of the Bloody Army was going to rush forward to explore it, he was stopped inadvertently. "It has been vacant for so long, the air is not flowing and it is very dangerous to enter. The night only begins. We A lot of time, don''t be impulsive! " With no intention, he took a thousand blood soldiers, Ye Yizhe and others quietly forwarded from a mountain forest outside Qing Guo''s frontier. This is the place leading to the underpass. Intentionally watching the big trees beckoning to let the two blood pupa troops go forward and dig under a big tree for a long time before seeing a sealed channel, but fortunately with tools, but in a while Open the channel. Midnight on the moon, late at night came quietly. v2 Chapter 23： The beginning of the fight Although the Chinese New Year is a general, it is a selfish general. After taking a bow and arrow for the Chinese New Year, he aimed at Leng Yufeng, who was fighting below, but he had nt waited for him to shoot his arrow and dagger over to cut it off. He turned his head and saw the two men slowly coming up from the stairs of the tower . "Prince!" The Chinese New Year''s voice was not small, but also with indescribable anger. The prince robbed his fiancee and stepped on his own face. This person was very revengeful, and he always hated prince. And the New Year''s call made many people look to the prince who was wearing black clothes on the tower. She stood in the wind, she was distinguished, her clothes were fluttering, she was the only one, and no one dared to offend her. It seemed that she was here. Master of the world. "General New Year, I haven''t seen you for a long time. Why is this palace so embarrassed at first sight today?" I had no intention to stand on top of the tower, some distance from the Chinese New Year, but my unwilling smile mocked in the eyes of the Chinese New Year. At this time, the **** army who was killing below suddenly shouted "Prince! Prince!" Later, even tens of thousands of Lao Guo followed and drank "Prince! Prince!" The soldier''s legs softened directly. I have no intention to know the meaning of the blood army, this is to build momentum for myself. I did nt even want to know that after this battle, the Prince of China was unwilling and the **** army would definitely set off a storm in this continent. "It was you!" He Nian was also shaken by the deafening voice below. Even if he had made so many generals, he was less than half of the prince, and he gave a look to the lieutenant next to him, and then continued to say unconsciously "Prince Prince, this general is unknown. How did you get in?" I didn''t say anything with a smile. At this time, there were several men in the Blood Army who directly took weapons to attack the Chinese New Year. The martial arts of the Chinese New Year as a general is certainly good, and there are many people around to protect it, even if the number of blood marshals is not large, it will not hurt the Chinese New Year. Wuxin and Ye Yizhe just stood there watching the blood attacking the New Year coldly, and at this time want to look at the cold-leaf maple that was still under attack. Covered with blood, the color was not clear, and even that face was stained with a little blood. Although it looked good, I still felt that Leng Yufeng had some knife injuries on her body. Suddenly, I became unconscious. Not very good. Just then suddenly those soldiers who protected the country suddenly came down the tower guarding the New Year, and suddenly disappeared when they were on a corner, saying that disappearing did not necessarily just penetrate into the tunnel, but it was in the unintentional hands. This authentic map. The Blood Mule Army is also preparing to continue the pursuit, and Mian Wuxin has stepped down the tower and ordered "Don''t chase!" The execution of the order by the Blood Mighty Army soon ended. This was the result of the unintentional training of the Blood Mighty Army. However, there were some blood Martyrs who did not understand and asked directly, "Why not chase? Prince, this is the great general of Qing Dynasty. He also tried to hurt the prince! " Wuxin didn''t have the patience to explain, but Fearless stood there and said, "It''s easy to let a person die, but it''s harder to make a life worse than death! This great country general lost his city and was beaten. It''s better not to run away from the wasteland, watching your incompetence, and being scolded by Qinghuang. " Everyone heard it, and knew that this method was the prince''s method. All of them immediately admired the prince! But Wu Wuxin looked at him fearlessly. The girl really changed a lot, and now she is her own confidant. At this time, Wu Wuxin took Fearless and others to join in the killing. Wu Wuxin slaughtered all the way and Ye Yizhe followed Lu Wuxin''s right and left. The martial arts of the two were there, and wherever they went, they fell to the ground. The flute in Ye Yizhe''s hand gently cut a personal throat, even if it was killing Ye Yizhe looked very calm, not even a little murderous, seemed to be doing something sacred. However, Wu Wuxin and Ye Yizhe came to Leng Yufeng''s side for a while, and at this time, Leng Yufeng had been fighting for a long time. Even if he was good at martial arts, he was inevitably tired, but with He Wuxin and Ye Yizhe It can be said that as long as these three people leaned to where they are, the Qing Army will be in a state of collapse. On the battlefield, I have no intention of killing. It is even more admirable. If everyone thought that the prince was just a wise man and a prince, now the prince is a good prince who is both civil and military, and the puppet state needs such a prince. After a whole day and night passed, the night was ushered in again. At this time, the Qing army had been completely wiped out, and the Yan army was clearing the battlefield. This battle also suffered losses, but it was much better than Qing army. After all, casualties on the battlefield cannot be avoided. Wuxin, Leng Yufeng and Ye Yizhe stood on the tower and watched that the land below had slowly turned red. This was the first time that Wuxin contacted the battlefield in such a straightforward manner. From Wuxin''s consciousness It is actually a slaughterhouse, but you have to kill in it. "Don''t look!" Leng Yufeng looked at Wu Wuxin''s eyes with a stunned look at the corpse Chengshan below, and he was a bit worried about the situation of the blood below the river. After all, this situation is not acceptable for ordinary people, and he wants to cover him. But his eyes saw that he was full of blood on his hands and wondered what to do. Ye Yizhe shook her head at Leng Yufeng. "She will be fine!" Although Ye Yizhe is also worried, he also knows that as an emperor, he is stepping on countless bones, and he is careless, no exception, but different. The thing is, they will help her around Wuxinxin, protecting her hands with blood. Wu Wuxin just looked back and looked back at Leng Yufeng and said, "You need to rest now!" Among them, Leng Yufeng may have the best physical strength, but this time from the beginning to the end Leng Yufeng has been fighting in the forefront, and those who are hit by iron will not be able to bear it. Although Leng Yufeng really wanted to accompany Wuxin, but also knew that he could do nothing now, he nodded and walked down to rest in the tower. More importantly, he wanted to take a bath. He knew that Wuxin didn''t like to mess, I''m so embarrassed that I''m close to the unintentional. I watched Leng Yufeng watched Ye Yizhe after leaving, Ye Yizhe wiped and placed the flute in her hand, and said, "You can rest assured, I''ll go and see first!" As a theopath cannot save everyone, But with Ye Yizhe''s medical skills, many tragedies can be avoided. The former divine doctor could only save the mood by looking at the mood, but now he is willing to change his principles to do what he did not want to do because of an unconscious look. He also walked down the tower and Ye Yizhe into a large tent of the wounded. There were wounded soldiers of the Lao Kingdom. Many people were surprised when he saw the prince coming in. He waved his hand indifferently to show no need to salute. Ye Yizhe Began to save people, and I did not do anything to comfort the wounded. She just walked slowly past the wounded to give a look that was not even warm, but it made many people tighten their teeth. The tears flowed because they knew what the prince meant, and they deserved the respect of the prince, who gave them a dignity and respect. Wentlessly stayed in the wounded''s tent for a long time, knowing that Ye Yizhe and others bandaged each wounded. Wentlessly gave a few words to the doctors, and then left the tent with Ye Yizhe and returned to the arrangement. A room, and this is the place where the New Year and other people stayed. Entering the room unconsciously, I noticed that many things were refreshed and I knew that they were done without fear or fear. I didn''t like to use things that others used. Fearless and fearless, he brought in a bucket of hot water and took a rest after taking a bath. It was already bright when I woke up unconsciously, and it was also noon. After I washed out of the room, I saw the two men waiting outside his room, and for a moment didn''t know what to say. "Why don''t you call me?" Wu Wuxin asked with some blame, and he felt that the two were stupid and waited outside for so long. Leng Yufeng didn''t have the patience to wait for someone, and entered into the room with Ye Yizhe. The three of them sat in the room and Leng Yufeng told the follow-up to the war. Tell yourself, and Leng Yufeng tells Wu Wuxin that she is just looking for a topic. "Inadvertently, now your reputation has overshadowed Brother Yu Feng!" Ye Yizhe said jokingly. Now on the mainland, no one knows that the Prince of the Kingdom of China is known. He is even more famous than his once savage doctor. Already. I also know that I am afraid that I will become famous after this battle, but this is also within my unintentional plan. After all, although my reputation is very good, I am not as good as Leng Yufeng Ye Yezhe and others, and my military skills still need to be deterred. People. "Unintentionally, I am going to continue to attack the capital of Qingguo!" Leng Yufeng suggested, after all, now is the best time. Some cities and towns in Qingguo Leng Yufeng are not interested. What he wants most is to pick up Qingguo. The capital of China, this war is almost the same, Leng Yufeng likes to end the war with the fastest speed. Nodded inadvertently, after all, she did not have the patience to slowly recover the city of Qingguo one by one, all she wanted was to straighten Huanglong! If it is true that one city is slowly recovering, I have no intention of knowing when it is time to recapture the state capital. Now that she needs strength, this is also the reason that I have no intention to pave the way for my future identity as a woman. Leng Yufeng looked at Wu Wuxin and nodded a little, and then said, "But there is not enough fear of troops. Now there are less than 40,000 troops in the 50,000 army. We must mobilize troops from Beijing!" I didn''t know that Leng Yufeng was talking about the soldiers he led. These were led by Leng Yufeng himself. "Okay! You do it!" v2 Chapter 24： a surprise "If you care about others, try harder. It''s because the subordinates of this palace can''t humiliate this palace! Near the Japanese palace is not in the barracks, this **** army is taken by you and Fearless, study and work hard with Yufeng It s easy to marry a princess if you break into some famous places! Wu said inadvertently, Lin Jiaer was Just then Lin Jiaer came in. "Prince, are you looking for a subordinate?" Lin Jiaer was just arranging the training of the Blood Army, and when he heard no fear, he said that the Prince had rushed over to find himself. War Linga II also learned a lot and matured a lot Leng Yufeng nodded. If Leng Yufeng had absolute abilities when on the battlefield, but now he also sees the difference between Unintentional, although it is a pity that he cannot fight side by side with Unintentional, but as long as Unintentioned, he will definitely be in knocked down Qingguo when he returned unconsciously. Nodded innocently and began to discuss with Leng Yufeng for a month or two, after arranging all the battle plans, inadvertently said to Leng Yufeng, "The battle cannot stop, now is the time when morale is high, so I''ll leave it to you for the next battle! " Ye Yizhe truthfully said, "Your body is too toxic. If you want to detoxify, you need to lie down on a bed with a thousand years of cold for one month, and you need to lie down for two hours every day in this month, and then I will be safe for you. ! " "Okay, set off tomorrow!" Wu said inadvertently. "How long does it take to detoxify?" I understand that my poison is not trivial, otherwise Ye Yizhe, who is known as a divine doctor, would have studied it for so long. She also knows that her body ca nt really wait. Maybe she did nt care about her life, but now she really cares about the people she cares about, and since she does nt want to die, she has to live well. "You rest assured, I really detoxify you, you should know my mind!" Ye Yizhe didn''t care if she was sitting beside Leng Yufeng and confessed directly, but the snow-like ears began to turn red and her back was tense. Began to sweat. Ye Yizhe seems to be able to guess the unintentional scruples. When thinking of the unsuspecting men around him, he seems to be trusted by him. He still seems to be guarded. Ye Yizhe feels uncomfortable in his heart, but Ye Yizhe is still calm. Looks like. Wu thought for a while, and she always knew that someone like Ye Yizhe must have her own nest, but she also investigated but never found out. Later, when she saw Ye Yizhe without threat, she did not continue the investigation. But as a theologian or a man with a wealth of rival nations, such a person must have his own territory, and he would go alone and be uneasy, not only uneasy, but not only because he does nt believe in Ye Yizhe, but also because of her. Its identity is not convenient to expose. "Unconsciously, your body is the most important now! Brother Yizhe''s medicine is there, and now the army of the kingdom is not yet here. It is better that you and Brother Yizhe go to the body to manage it, so it is not too late to attack Qingguo. If you are assured, you can leave the battlefield to me, and I will surely win you over the country! "Leng Yufeng said earnestly, sitting beside Wuxinxin, of course, with a strong concern in his tone. Wu Wuxin walked in without answering Leng Yufeng. He heard Ye Yizhe''s words just before Leng Yufeng entered the room. For a moment, Leng Yufeng felt that her heart was beating slowly. During this time, they were very busy, and it did nt seem that there was anything wrong with Wu Wuxin. They even forgot the poison on Wu Wuxin. If it was because of his negligence, something really happened to Leng Yufeng, and Leng Yufeng felt that she would be crazy. of. Frown without heart, she also knows that something is wrong with her body recently, not to mention that she feels uncomfortable from time to time, she said that she is easily tired now, if there is no medicine given by Ye Yizhe to suppress the toxicity in the body, I have no intention of knowing that I am afraid that I cannot support it at all. "The poison in your body can''t be delayed any longer, and I''ve done the antidote. Now you need to go back with me. There is a millennium ice in my place that is good for your poison. I need to detoxify you. Speaking of business, Ye Yizhe suppressed the suspicion he had just felt. Ye Yizhe withdrew his hands, and there was some doubt in his eyes. He had taken the pulse for the heartlessly many times. He had never thought about it because of the emotion in his heart. But now that he has been in contact with Wu Wuxin for so long, he has some doubts about his unconscious body. However, when he took the pulse today, it was clearly the pulse of a man. Ye Yizhe lowered his head to gather Yao Xiang''s thoughts. But after hearing the unintentional questioning, Ye Yizhe quickly reconciled his emotions and doubts. "How?" Wu asked indifferently. During this time, I had no intention to live with Leng Yufeng, Ye Yizhe, etc. outside a town in Qingguo. Although the people did not exclude them, I did not want to disturb those people, so even the army was stationed in the town. outer. Today, Wu Wuxin has not seized half of the city of Qingguo, but he has a good grasp of public opinion. After all, as ordinary people, they don''t care who sits in that position, but they care about their food and clothing. Now that they have no intention of moving even a piece of land, even though they have invaded their homeland, they have kept their lives as they were. Such an approach by Xun Wuxin also brought a lot of convenience to the Xun army. If the army of one country occupied the cities of other countries, then the army would be resisted by the people, as if they were respected by the people. Many people in Qingguo originally left their towns and cities, after all, after the war, the people in other countries were all crushed. Only some people did not leave, and remained in their hometown. But I do nt want the Jun army to do nothing at all after taking these cities. Even the Yemen was not leveled. Everything is the same as before. This reassures the people of Qinguo. Then many people think of the reputation of the Prince. Sure enough, Prince Lai loved the people like a child, and passed on ten times, and the people who had left originally returned. This battle not only broke the border of Qing State, but also brought back several cities of Qing State, but because of the need to wait for the coming of the Dao Army and the soldiers who were settled in the wounded in the recent days, I have no intention to wait. They were stationed in a border town. v2 Chapter 25： Can i hug you A quiet and clear lotus pond appeared in front of Zan Wuxin. This lotus pond was so big that he could not see the whole pond with his unconscious eyes. The endless turquoise lotus leaves floated on the pond, and the lotus leaves still left on the pond. Raindrops look clear and dripping. Leng Yufeng pulled Wu Gaiwu a little bit of high grass, and saw a small boat there. Inadvertently followed Leng Yufeng and got on the boat. Leng Yufeng helped sit down intently. I soon found out that the small but delicate boat was paved with soft brocade. Leng Yufeng took up the oars and started rowing on her own, and I lay down on this stern without a canopy, looking at the sunset in the sky, watching the lotus leaves passing by from time to time, smelling With the refreshing taste of the world, I unconsciously and unnaturally evoked the corners of my mouth. And although Leng Yufeng rowed, she would occasionally poke away the dense lotus leaves, for fear that the lotus leaves would scratch the careless and delicate skin. He was standing in front of the bow of the ship, paddling his oars, and from time to time he would look back at him unconsciously, his cold face was much softer, even the stars were full of tenderness. Until the boat stayed in the middle of the pond and looked at the sky all around at a glance, Leng Yufeng dropped the oars and came to the side of Wu Wuxin. He also lay down slightly and lie on the bow of the ship. Lying down, you can feel that the boat bow is much smaller, and compared with his wide body, the bow is almost unconscious and takes up little space. "Here, do you like it?" Leng Yufeng''s head looked sideways at the unconscious, and he could kiss the unintentional cheek, but Leng Yufeng didn''t do that. He was afraid he would blaspheme. Careless. The pond here was discovered when Leng Yufeng brought his troops out a few days ago. At that time, Leng Yufeng felt that the pond was very wide and beautiful. At that time, he let his subordinates isolate themselves and prepare the boat bow to bring them. I have no intention to take a look. He doesn''t know what the average person likes, but what he can give to the unconscious is what he thinks is the most beautiful. She took a deep breath without heart, and she could smell the aroma of lotus leaves. She smiled and looked at the fiery red sunset in the sky, her smile was fresh and refined, as bright as the sun, showing her beauty more vividly, looking at the cold feather maple eyes around her. "It''s good here, I like it very much!" Said Wu Wuxin with a smile. Maybe Leng Yufeng really didn''t understand what romance is, but every time Leng Yufeng prepares carefully, Wu Wuxin can feel his joy, and he can feel some joy Moving. Leng Yufeng also laughed. He felt unmotivated, and asked tentatively, "Unintentionally, can I hug you?" Although Wu Wuxin gave himself a chance, Leng Yufeng''s fear was that he would Provoked unintentionally. I looked at Leng Yufeng beside me, and from the beginning I knew that Leng Yufeng was not overbearing, but he was a real man. From the kiss of that day, I knew why Leng Yufeng was strong, but Such a man is changing himself and wronged for himself. He took Leng Yufeng''s hand in the abdomen and took it over his head. With his head resting on Leng Yufeng''s arm, he approached Leng Yufeng with a trusting attitude and watched Leng Yufeng hold himself. Taking in the entire chest, he could hear Leng Yufeng''s chest jumping. "Since I promised to give you a chance, I won''t break my word. You don''t have to be so careful. What should you do!" Murmured inadvertently. She was always a little different to this man. Full of blood, maybe this man is always easy to be shy, or maybe this man always protects himself behind him at all times, but stands in front of himself when he is in danger, making her a little bit dependent from appreciation. Leng Yufeng was stunned, and he knew that he had no intention of seeing his temper. As a general, he has not killed many people. There may not be Nangong Qian''s hegemony in his bones, but he has a natural predatoryness and loyalty. It is only because the person is unmotivated that he polished the edges and corners of the body, fearing that it would hurt him Unintentional, but I do not know how to look so indifferent to the unintentional to see themselves so thoroughly. I do nt know if it s moved or helpless, Leng Yufeng will hold her in the arms, Thank you! Thank you for giving me a chance, thank you for being so considerate, and thank you for being around and giving yourself feelings. After talking about Leng Yufeng, she kissed the unintentional forehead. This is a kiss of pious gratitude. And this kiss also made Wu Wuxin feel a sense of being valued and cared for, this man is always so exciting. The two slept on the bow of the ship overnight. Fortunately, there was a quilt on the bow of the ship that wasn''t afraid of being unintentionally frozen, and there was a large warm stove like Leng Yufeng beside it. Leng Yufeng''s body temperature is very high, which is different from his indifference on weekdays, but in the middle of the night it is not high and she is burning, so that Leng Yufeng almost did not jump into the lotus pond. Chaoyang rose, and he opened his eyes unconsciously, lamenting that he had slept well all night. Wu Wuxin thought for himself that he would have to find a man to accompany himself to sleep in the future, no other meaning, just to escape those nightmares. In fact, Leng Yufeng didn''t take much rest all night. He couldn''t sleep even if he came too fast. Later, the fire in his body couldn''t hold it down, and he couldn''t even sleep. So Leng Yufeng felt it when he woke up unconsciously. "You''re leaving today!" Leng Yufeng''s voice was full of loss. It was so hard to get a chance to give Wu Wuxin a good relationship, but she didn''t expect how long it would take to be separated. Listening to Leng Yufeng''s tone, she suddenly thought of the cold and jealous Han Xuanhao. If Han Xuanhao was afraid, it would be more resentful. Wu Wuxin found out that he seemed to miss Han Xuanhao so little. Leng Yufeng was so close to , of course, I found that inadvertently walks away and misses, and a bitterness rises in my heart. He knows that he is not as good as Han Xuanhao in Wu Wuxin''s heart, but Leng Yufeng is confident that he can also make Wu Wuxin miss in the future. I missed it for a moment, and I looked at Leng Yufeng beside me, and raised my eyebrows. "Since Yu Feng is so reluctant, then I will stay here for the beauty!" Seeing Leng Yufeng flushed. Although I really wanted to stay with you, Leng Yufeng still sighed, "Your body is the most important, you are safe and detoxified, and I will send you a piece of territory when you come back!" Leng Yufeng is full of determination in his tone. , Once the war was to protect the country, and now Leng Yufeng is for this beloved. I have no intention of knowing that I am afraid that it is only a few months to leave. It is not only difficult to ascend a country in a few months. Although she believes that Leng Yufeng is in the country, the country is not one of them. Xiao Wanguo said, "I don''t have to worry so much. It''s not better when I come back to recover Qing Guo!" Leng Yufeng nodded, and didn''t know if she didn''t hear it, maybe she had her own stubbornness. Intentionally, I know that Leng Yufeng''s temperament is simply stubborn, and each person has his own decision. Intentionally, he will not control the life of others, so he has to say "No injuries!" Listening to the unconcerned concern of Lian Wufeng, Leng Yufeng happily kissed Lian Wuxin''s forehead, and then fell a soft kiss on Lian Wuxin''s lips. In my heart, I made up my mind to seize Qingguo as soon as possible, so that I didn''t have to be so tired when I returned unconsciously. It''s not early, and I have no intention to leave today. So Leng Yufeng rowed the boat to the shore. When the two came out of the lotus pond, they saw a carriage parked there, and that carriage was the unintentional carriage. . "Prince!" He walked over without fear, trying to wink at her unconsciously, but she looked at the cold general standing in front of the prince and didn''t know what to do, so she could only stare at the prince and get ready for the carriage. . But he didn''t move until he unconsciously lifted the curtain, because the curtain of the carriage had been opened, and a white-clad Ye Yizhe came out from it, and he didn''t know if it was an illusion. He thought that Ye Yizhe was originally The waveless look was a bit off. Ye Yizhe looked at Leng Yufeng and Wu Wuxin, and his heart was swollen and very angry, and all the emotions in this life were used on Wu Wuxin''s body. He knew that the two were watching the scenery in the lotus pond, so he had been waiting here, but he didn''t seem to wait all night. Now seeing Leng Yufeng''s proud look of spring breeze, Ye Yizhe felt uncomfortable watching anything. "Unintentionally, it''s too late, we should set off!" Ye Yizhe stepped forward to pull the unintentional hand, but was unintentionally and unintentionally avoided. Ye Yizhe''s indifferent eyes flashed into the carriage without a word of fluctuation, and went away with anger. I watched Leng Yufeng standing behind me, nodded and got into the carriage, but Leng Yufeng just watched I woke up on the carriage and left with a group of people, because I knew that I was going to understand poison and cold. Yu Feng was not sad but only a touch of miss. I stepped onto the carriage and saw Ye Yizhe sitting there making tea, and I took the washware that Fearless handed over and started to wash. Although it was yesterday''s clothes, it was fortunate that there was nothing dirty. Came down. After washing, I was unconscious and prepared to drink Ye Yizhe''s brewed tea, but I ended up empty. It turned out that Ye Yizhe took the tea cup to the side and said to "I haven''t You ca nt drink tea with breakfast. If you like it, I will make some flower tea in the morning and you can drink it in the morning! " Obviously very angry and jealous, but Ye Yizhe still couldn''t help but care about it. He couldn''t help but look at the tea without heart, then the words in his mouth popped out like this. The thought of this time made Ye Yizhe Look at your mind very clearly. Since you can beat your heart to make yourself understand the feelings, you cannot escape. Nodded inadvertently, the carriage was almost completely renewed. The contents of the carriage were luxurious and delicate, but now it is more exaggerated. Ye Yizhe''s carriage is naturally not comparable to ordinary people. Not only is it spacious and bright, it is gorgeously decorated, but it also has various small ornaments. But nowadays, the cushions of the bookshelves and incense burners in the cabinets are thin and the clothes are eaten in all seasons. Even if you live in it for a few days, it doesn''t matter. At this time, I lamented that I had become a poor man compared with Ye Yizhe. And this fearlessness also brought in the breakfast. Looking at the breakfast that exudes medicinal fragrance, I knew that I was afraid that Ye Yizhe had ordered me to pick up the tableware and start using breakfast. Ye Yizhe followed with breakfast. "I didn''t use breakfast, didn''t I mind?" Ye Yizhe asked, but in his heart, he felt that the atmosphere in which they used breakfast together was good. She shook her head unconsciously. Now she still has to rely on others. She wo nt offend this person easily. From time to time, Ye Yizhe will pinch vegetables for Wu Wuxin, and she wo nt refuse. meal. v2 Chapter 26： Discover the identity of the prince at night For a few days of rushing, although it was not very urgent, I never stopped in the middle of the road. I was walking and walking. I felt that the temperature was falling obviously after four days. Although the road is now like four seasons, but there are still Many places have different temperatures. Fortunately, the carriage contains Yeyizhe''s clothes, which are prepared in advance. Otherwise, even the carriage is very warm and unconscious, and I don''t know if this body is too bad. Now Wuxin is very afraid of cold. "Are you okay?" Ye Yizhe looked pale at the unintentional leaning against the carriage wall, and was very pale, thinking that it would be more uncomfortable to place the unintentional on the millennium ice, but the difference is that the millennium ice is very strong The medicinal properties can also suppress the unconscious body. She nodded inadvertently, covering several layers of her body, and she was nestled in the quilt. "I''ll come in, so you can be warmer!" Ye Yizhe suggested, he wasn''t too afraid of the cold, perhaps because of his physique, even though the place they were going to was cold now, he was still thin and white. Wuxin refused immediately. In the past few days, Wuzhi can feel the closeness of Ye Yizhe, but in order to avoid her identity, she always pays attention. Ye Yizhe is not Leng Yufeng and they hide her gender in front of a doctor, Unintentionally changing pulse and not at ease. "Aren''t you hiding from me?" Ye Yizhe asked, close to Wu Wuxin, who sat next to Wu Wuxin and let Wu Wuxin lean next to him across the quilt. He wanted to get up but was fixed by Ye Yizhe, then Asking "Why are you hiding from me?" Unconscious eyes dodged for a moment, then raised a cold smile "Yizhe joked, why should I hide from you?" The unconscious hand in the quilt moved unconsciously, she always felt Ye Yizhe in recent days Something is wrong. "Is that so?" Ye Yizhe suddenly embraced Wu with a thick quilt, and said when he was unwilling to resist, "How long do you think you can hide from me?" Ye Yizhe said that he was unmotivated. With their chins facing each other. "Yizhe ..." Wu frowned frantically. "Inadvertently, do you know? Your hand is much smaller than my hand, not only smaller than my hand, smaller than any man''s hand!" Ye Yizhe said softly at the eyebrows, but it made I''m almost stiff. Regardless of the unintentional stiffness, Ye Yizhe seems to say more and more tenderly. "Your eyebrows are very delicate and exquisitely beautiful. Your ears are very small and look compact and cute. You are not tall enough to look good in men. .Your body is very thin, it seems that the wind can fall down! " "Enough!" I said impatiently. "What do you know?" "I know that the boy in my arms was a woman!" Ye Yizhe said happily, as if asking for merit, it was simple and straightforward to make you unintentional, but even a businessman wearing a doctor Is the nickname really such a simple person? Wentlessly listening to Ye Yizhe''s affirmative words suddenly calmed down, relaxed and leaned on Ye Yizhe, Wu''s eyebrows were cold and alienated. "So, when did you discover the identity of my woman?" Ye Yizhe slightly let go of Wuxin, then drilled into the quilt and sat with him in the quilt. Sure enough, the quilt was originally cold, but Yeyizhe warmed a lot after he came in. Yeyizhe kept on for Warm hands without heart, slowly said, "In the past few days, there have always been doubts. But your pulse is very chaotic and it is a man''s pulse, so I pretend that you are a man, but the more details I get, the clearer I get. I have loved you so much that I have nt thought about it too much, but these days we eat and live in a carriage, and I still find that you are different from a man. As for the pulse, I remember there is a martial art that can change the pulse of a person. But because it is difficult to make and not very useful, very few people come into contact. You have practiced this martial art! " "Sure enough, you still know, it is too difficult to hide your identity in front of you!" Wu Wuxin did not deny. She always knew that if she got close to Ye Yizhe, her female identity would be exposed, but she didn''t expect it to be so fast. However, thinking about the detoxification in the future, I have no intention to know that sooner or later, it is only one step earlier, and there is no disappointment. Ye Yizhe is not at all. If it was not because his heart was disturbed by the unconsciousness and his emotions were driven by the unconsciousness, how could he have discovered the identity of the unintentional woman until now, and once someone has affection, it will change Not like myself. "That martial art is not good for you, so don''t use it in the future, and few people will see your identity except me, I am afraid!" Ye Yizhe cares, without the anger that he has no intention of concealing, nor is he right Knowing the requirements of the unconscious woman''s identity, let me unconsciously think that Ye Yizhe, whether he is a man or a woman, may treat himself this way. Although the two talked about each other, the relationship between the two did not change. Ye Yizhe also cared for the same daily care, and was unconscious because knowing the identity of his woman made people know and no longer hid. It''s natural to get along with each other. "Master, prince, here!" Xiaobag said happily outside, after all, he followed the master to swim outside all year round, but Xiaobag''s favorite thing is to go home. This is Yeyizhe''s real mansion. Ye Yizhe pulled intentionally out of the carriage, and intentionally was surprised by the scenery in front of him. A mountain peak appeared in front of Wu Wuxin. This is not strange, but it is a snow mountain. The whole mountain is covered with snow, making it an isolated landscape. I have read a lot of books on this continent, and I know that there are many such places on this continent. If I did nt guess wrong, now they should be in the northernmost mountain of Laos, but I do nt want to. Ye Yizhe''s mansion was actually built here. When I saw Ye Yizhe at first glance, I thought this man was as clean as snowflakes. Now I know myself v2 Chapter 27： Love rivals come The woman who is most disgusted without heart has such a pretense "Are you Ye Brother''s friend?" Yishui looked at a man who lived in the courtyard. The original jealous mind immediately changed, pretending to be innocent and asking, "I''m Ye Brother''s ..." He paused intentionally The sound is imaginative and irritating. - Yishui stood there and looked at her unconsciously, because the cold Yishui today wore a set of white skirts, a white skirt with blue flowers embroidered on the top, and a white pleated skirt on the lower body. I wore a very luxurious bead string on my neck, not much jewelry on my head, and the makeup on my face was very simple. It seemed to want to resemble the image of Ye Yizhe. "It''s so noisy, why is this boy resting!" Wu said intently and looked at the woman named Yishui. "Master, this girl has been going to enter the courtyard, but the doctor has instructed that no one except the master is allowed to enter, so there was a dispute, but disturbed the master to rest?" A **** army asked, able to follow the unconscious The blood sergeants were selected at all levels and were extremely loyal. Slowly walked out of the courtyard and looked at the crowd. At a glance, he saw the blood army standing there, then looked at the small Tsing Yi who kept his duty, and asked "what happened?" Unintentional words were like I am the owner of this courtyard, and the rare thing is that there is nothing wrong with Tsing Yi. "My son!" Suddenly many people saluted in front of the courtyard, even the **** army who watched the lively salute followed. When Yishui heard the voice, she looked to the courtyard, but she did not expect to see a young man in white clothes. She saw a young boy who looked pale and weak, but was unrestrained and elegant. For a time, even Yishui was a little embarrassed, and I did not know that there were still such awesome young people in the world. But now Ye Yizhe brought a man back, and no one told Yishui Ye Yizhe that he brought back a man or a woman, but Yishui thought that Ye Yizhe brought back a woman. And now I heard that Ye Yizhe brought people back to his courtyard and settled down. More importantly, he learned from the mouth-broken girl-in-law that Ye Yizhe was very gentle and took personal care of this person. This is true Yishui Panic, so after leaving Ye Yizhe today, Ye Yizhe came over and wanted to teach this person who made Ye Yizhe treat differently. This time Yishui was a little surprised when she heard Ye Yizhe coming back, because Ye Yizhe hardly returned in recent days. She had also worried about it but found that Ye Yizhe did not touch the woman outside. Yishui also laughed at herself. How could a man like Ye Yizhe like a woman? This is impossible. Yishui watched a little trembling that stopped her little suffocation. Ye Yizhe had been out for business for a long time. She rarely saw her. When Ye Yizhe came back, she fiddled with those in the courtyard all day. Herb, and Ye Yizhe is calm and terrible no matter when he was a child or now, just like a person without any emotion. And standing outside the courtyard were a few **** soldiers wearing black clothes. They looked at the women who wanted to break free without even disdainful eyes. In the eyes of the **** army, all the good men in the world are princes. Now in these **** army''s eyes, the **** doctor is the man of the prince, and this woman is here to grab people. The **** army has already wanted to do it. Settled the rival for Prince Edward. "Girl Yishui, the master instructed no one to break into the courtyard, and Miss Yishui should not embarrass her subordinates!" Xiaoyi in Tsing Yi looked at the beautifully dressed woman in front of her without giving in half, to know that the courtyard of the master would not If anyone is allowed to enter, this girl in Yishui also knows that she never wanted to break in, and today she doesn''t know why she wants to enter the courtyard. The little sisters thought that there was an important guest in the courtyard who was commanded by the master, so they dare not let them go. Fearless was ready to go out to solve it. Although it was on the site of the Divine Healer, fearlessness would not let anyone disturb the prince. However, without fear, he was commanded to take a robe before he went out. Fearlessly knew that the Prince was going to take a look. Although he didn''t agree with it, he took the Prince''s robes and dressed the Prince. The two walked out of the wide courtyard. "I would like to say one more thing, let me in, otherwise I will let Ye Brother kill you when the Brother Ye comes back!" The voice of the girl outside was angry, and I was a little irritated after listening to it for so long. When I encounter such a thing, I will be unhappy, not to mention unconscious. There was no fear in taking over the empty bowl. The prince was very weak, but he thought that the toxicity of the prince would be resolved quickly. These days I have no fear to see the Prince s care for the Prince. Now I have no fear that I have a cold son in the Prince''s Mansion, but I did not expect that he is still of no use here. The Prince is served very well, and he does not know these. How can a man like heaven be proud to do this. After speaking without fear, he took the medicated meal and handed it to the prince. After taking it unconsciously, he ate the medicated meal slowly. Fortunately, these medicated meals are lists that Ye Yizhe personally opened. Not only are they unpalatable, but they are also delicious. Ye Yizhe is also annoying every day. He walked in with no fear of holding a bowl of medicated meal, watching the prince preparing to get up and quickly stepped forward to support the prince, and then said, "Prince, there is a woman in the courtyard outside. It looks a bit sloppy to come in, but it is belonged to the **** doctor. Stop it! " "No fear!" I was annoyed by the chattering voice outside, but it was very difficult for my body to get up because of the weakness of the recent detoxification. This courtyard once did not allow anyone to come in, and because Ye Wuzhe lived in, Ye Yizhe let Wuyou sometimes come in and wait for him. Wu Wuxin has lived here for nearly half a month, and in this half month Wu Wuxin has never been out overnight in Yi Zhe s courtyard. He lays here very weakly every day, and these days Ye Yi Zhe also takes care of him It''s fine. If Ye Yizhe had something to deal with today, she would not go out, but she did not expect Ye Yizhe to go out as soon as she went out. "Let''s go, let me in!" The outside voice frowned at the restlessly unconscious. v2 Chapter 28： Love rivals are hit "What happened?" A snowy voice sounded. Wuxin was still leaning against the wall of the courtyard, and there was no panic that smashed people''s things, or did not care, because no matter what Ye Yizhe s attitude was not uncomfortable for Wuxin, she could manage her own emotions It''s fine. Not only do I have no heart or nervousness, but I have no fear of waiting for anyone without fear, but the little sisters in Tsing Yi are a little scared and they all fall to their knees, and the small bag sees the master coming back with a sigh of relief, for fear that this Yishui will provoke Prince Lao burned the courtyard quickly. You must know that many of the herbs in it are grown by myself. "Night ..." Yishui was about to call Brother Ye, but remembered that when she was a child, she called Ye Yizhe once to stop herself, so she just called it privately, looking at the eyes of Wu Wuxin and others, Yishui was afraid of losing face and continued Shouted "Brother Ye, you are back!" Ye Yizhe went out to deal with some things today and was always upset. What to do if he was unintentionally cold in the room and what to do when he was thirsty. But I did not expect to see a lot of people standing outside my courtyard in the distance. I was afraid that I had no intention to go here in a few steps, and I saw that I was wearing a thin white coat and had no intention to lean there. Others might I thought it was a gesture of unconsciousness, but Ye Yizhe saw that it was unmotivated because of weakness and needed support. A few big strides Ye Yizhe came to Wuxin, and the fearlessness standing there was obviously a little unpleasant. He took off the white women and placed it on Wuxin''s shoulders, directly holding Wuxin His arm, although he wanted to hold unintentionally, also knew that it was not the time. However, when Ye Yizhe did not touch the unintentional hand, he found that the unintentional hand was cold and refreshing, and there was a burst of anger in his heart, but he could not send his hair at the unintentional. "Stand up and do something, get a kettle!" Ye Yizhe said disapprovingly looking at the small bag. Ye Yizhe wouldn''t be here with Wu Wuxin if he didn''t want to return to the room if he saw something unclear. The sachet left his mouth and took the kettle. The kettle was white and beautiful, and a few plum blossoms were painted on it to look lifelike. This was also painted by Ye Yizhe himself, but he was afraid of being unconscious. My heart warmed a lot, and I felt a little bit worried about Ye Yizhe. Looking at the debris on the ground, I felt a little annoyed for the first time. I seemed to have changed, and some ... Ye Yizhe looked at Wu''s unconscious face a little better, and the temperature in his hands became better, only to find the debris on the ground. How is this fragment so familiar, Ye Yizhe suddenly feels that this fragment is too much like his own tea set that has been used for many years. Yishui watched as she walked by Ye Yizhe who had been thinking for so many years. She disregarded her cleanliness and put her big **** on the boy''s body. She supported the teenager thoughtfully, and she still had a kettle. Yishui felt too strange. The stranger almost felt that this was not Ye Yizhe. Ye Yizhe, whom she knows, has the same expression, never has any expression, does not pay attention to anyone, even her parents never look at it again. Looking at Ye Yizhe''s line of sight, Yishui was happily rushing to talk "Brother Ye, you don''t know how rude this son is. She just took Ye Ye brother your tea set and smashed it for no reason." On the ground, I want to stop, but this boy actually hit me with a tea set! This boy is strange, is there anything wrong with Brother Ye? " Yi Shui''s words completely put her in an innocent state, and even provoked her relationship with Ye Yizhe. The small bag looked at Yishui and wanted to explain it at one glance, but it was watched by the blood fighters standing there. The blood fighters had no other meaning but to choose a husband for the prince. It was true that they looked at General Leng. The man has passed, and he has also been contacted by the Prince Han. Although they are a little bit cold, they are very good to the prince. They have accepted the style of the mother of the palace. Now they are testing the divine doctor. After Yishui said that she had no idea at all, but found that she had no meaning to explain at all, and she was prepared to have many evasive words to swallow into her stomach. The expected anger was not there. Everyone thought it was normal. After all, Ye Yizhe was so angry and unhappy for so many years, but Ye Yizhe''s next move surprised everyone and dropped his chin. "What''s wrong? But you''re in a bad mood?" Ye Yizhe not only was not angry, but looked at the unintentional feet. "Have you hurt you? If you don''t like to throw the pouch, why do you do it yourself!" Ye Yizhe is I''m really afraid that Wu Wuxin''s weak body and falling tea set will hurt his own pieces and splash on himself. As for the tea set Ye Yizhe who has liked to use for many years, he doesn''t care. I did not expect that Ye Yizhe would have such an attitude. The man in white around him still held his pair of ice-cold eyes with his hands to see that he had genuine concern, and the tear mole at the corner of his eye added a little elegance, For a moment, this man was attracted by the man. She found that when such a man without sorrow and caring cared for a person, he was so touching. This is the first time, Wu Wuxin feels that Ye Yizhe is a very good man, a man worthy of trust. "No problem!" She shook her head unconsciously, but Yi Shui''s behavior almost made Yi Shui almost unable to stand. She wanted to tell everyone that this was not Ye Yizhe, not the man she had loved for so many years. Yishui now knows that it is not Ye Yizhe who has no feelings but his feelings that he has not given to others but a man, which has made Yi Shui, who is proud to be even the mother of Ye''s mother for so many years, suffer. "Brother Ye!" Yishui pinched Xiao Xiulian''s feet. Ye Yizhe then looked at Yishui, his voice was thin and unchanging. "My parents are only one of my children. I don''t know if you are? Please talk well in the future, otherwise the doctor will not mind giving you some medicine!" Did Ye Yizhe not recognize Yishui? No, of course I recognize Yishui, even if he is indifferent, but a woman has been behind her for so many years, although she has never ignored him, she still knows that he was not in v2 Chapter 29： Leng Yufengs Madness "Crazy! This is a lunatic!" He Nian watched as he lost a few more cities in his own hands. Such a speed is simply impossible for anyone to do. In these days, He Nian originally thought that he could be arranged in advance to resist the puppet army, but he did not expect that the puppet army would attack him without giving him a chance to breathe. And this time the General Leng led the army is like a tiger, no one can stop it. "General, the army is attacking again!" The guard ran into the tent and shouted to the New Year, and his voice was more tired and frightened. During these days, Leng Yufeng''s chasing and driving drove Qingguo''s soldiers to retreat. No matter how good their physical strength was, they could not keep up with the deadly Luan Army or a heroic cold general. "Fighting!" He Nian ordered, while he himself was sitting on the big chair with a bit of collapse. After so many days without a day of rest, the country''s side is attacking day and night. From the beginning of the war on its own side, the army of warriors on the side has begun to soften, and for so many years, the New Year s Day Once he encountered such a deadly opponent, even his veteran general who had fought on the battlefield for so many years could not bear it. At this time, in the military camp of Lao Kingdom, Leng Yufeng sat in the camp and looked at the map in his hands. Those marked places were already the cities captured by Leng Yufeng. Now Leng Yufeng not only enters the battlefield by himself, but also Give Linga a chance, such as Linga''s two soldiers today. However, Leng Yufeng had to admit that Lin Jiaer was a good seed in the battle, so the people obeyed him to let him lead the troops, which also gave Leng Yufeng a rest time. "General Leng! You haven''t rested for a few days, but please take a rest soon!" When he walked into the camp without fear, he saw a man in black standing on the map and watching, but for a dozen days At that time, Leng Yufeng had lost a lot of weight and was a little darker. As an outsider, Fearless can be regarded as Leng Yufeng''s desperate battles these days. At first, she didn''t understand why General Leng was so eager to conquer Qing Country, but then Fearlessly knew that it was all for Prince Edward. Leng Yufeng looked at Fearless and several subordinates standing there and rubbed his forehead. He was indeed a little sleepy. But thinking that the prince would be back in a few months, and the Qiang Army was still a little far away from Leng Yufeng''s country. "This general, nothing. You go down, the people sent by Beijing are arranged, do not let them approach military affairs!" Leng Yufeng ordered. Because the capital sent troops over, but they also came over a few prisoners. Although Leng Yufeng was not happy, she also knew that it was difficult for Chao Moche to send Chaoyang this time. These so-called Jian Yu Leng Yufeng didn''t care, as long as they honestly waited for the fighting to stop and naturally sent them back home. "Yes!" Fearless has become accustomed to the attitude of General Leng, who is more obedient than anyone else in front of the Prince. But these days, fearlessly, I realized that General Leng was a decisive man. He was a tiger, but he was willing to put up his minions for the prince. "How long do you think we need to take Qingguo?" Leng Yufeng asked He Lanjin looking at his confidant. He Lanjin stood next to Leng Yufeng and looked at the map. He Lanjin''s thoughts about He Lanjin are now very clear, knowing that Leng Yufeng likes the prince like Mingyue. Although surprised, it is incredible, but He Lan Jin also knows that Leng Yufeng is a stubborn person, not one of his subordinates can admonish, and he also knows clearly that the prince is indeed a too good boy. What he is worried about is that the prince will rise to the high position in the future, so Leng Yufeng How to be with yourself. "General, although our strength is very good, and our back capabilities are very strong, and the **** army brought by the prince is a good one, but the battlefield takes time, not to mention the annexation of such a big country? He Lanjin has followed Leng Yufeng for many years. He trusts Leng Yufeng''s ability, but this time he knows Leng Yufeng''s impulse. Fortunately, Leng Yufeng''s impulse is not calm but clearer. The control of the second war can be seen. Leng Yufeng took out her pen and marked another place with the color "Here, five days later!" Leng Yufeng gave an order that could not be resisted. Now he finally found the meaning of his battle on the battlefield, just to guard this inadvertently Piece of pure land. The thought of Li Wuxin giving herself a chance, Leng Yufeng''s complexion was much softer, which was once unbelievable, but it became true, thinking that Leng Yufeng was more or less rippling, thinking that Han Xuanhao was already kind and unwilling There was a relationship, although my heart was still sad, but more joyful, and now there is still eagerness, eagerness that he can be kind and unconscious really ... Thinking of Leng Yufeng''s face was a little red, and even the map on the face was seen Not going on. "General, do you have a fever? Call him a doctor!" He Lanjin said in horror looking at Leng Yufeng''s face. He knew that Leng Yufeng''s body was very good and hardly sick, but thinking of these days Leng Yu Feng''s endless battle was taken for granted. "Come on!" Leng Yufeng said scowlingly. "General ..." He Lanjin was puzzled, but looking at Leng Yufeng''s eyes still reluctantly got out of the camp account, thinking constantly about what happened to Leng Yufeng, was he sick or ... killed He Lanjin He couldn''t think of what Leng Yufeng was thinking of ashamed. One month passed quietly, and Wu heartlessly watched his body return to its former tenacity and relaxed his mind. And after this month''s ice conditioning, Ye Yizhe will use the best things every day in Ye Yizhe. In those courtyards, the good medicines can not be touched by others. Now they disappear every day. Then it appeared in the unconscious heart bowl. And Wuxin can go through a lot of care and value, nowadays, both the skin and the body are renewed. Now Wuxin himself looks a little bit in the mirror because he is too beautiful and delicate. If he is incapable of being afraid that he will only be reduced to other people''s playthings, but the few men around him are not because of his looks, these things make He feel uncomfortable and have a good mood. Ye Yizhe looked at Wu Wuxin and was sitting opposite him, holding a tea cup, wondering what he was thinking. Ye Yizhe was dissatisfied, hoping that Wu Wuzhe was as full as himself, thinking about Ye Yizhe and poked. Poke unkindly on cheeks, soft and feel good. However, Yi Yizhe retracted his hand just before Xunwuxin responded, and asked tentatively, "Some flowers are blooming in the backyard, just go and see?" Yeyizhe did not care about these. Now I know that Xunwuxin is a woman. Yizhe thinks women should like flowers. Nodded inadvertently, although it was cold outside, I faced Ye Yizhe''s face in the room every day, even if it was so good-looking unconscious and annoyed. The two walked out of the room and looked at the courtyard where the herbs were planted. There was a little purple flower. Although they didn''t know what it was, they had no doubt that it must be a precious medicinal material. "Can that be eaten?" In recent days, I have no intention of being fed by various precious medicinal materials. Those medicinal supplements, which are hard to find, are not enough for me here. Now I see this little flower. interest. Ye Yizhe seemed a little hesitant, and this hesitation made me uninterested. You must know that in the recent days, if you do nt say what you want, you do nt always send the best things, but now this little flower makes Ye Yizhe reluctant? Unintentionally, I want to know what it is. It seemed worried that his hesitation would make Wu uncomfortable. Ye Yizhe explained, "This flower is your detox medicine, only one!" So I ca nt eat it now. But Ye Yizhe didn''t want to make him unhappy, and hesitated what he should do. I did nt know what Ye Yizhe meant after I lost my heart, and quickly laughed, I m just talking! She was really afraid that Ye Yizhe would really look for such flowers again, after all, she would definitely follow Ye Yizhe s personality Will do it. "Really?" Ye Yizhe asked uncertainly. He wanted to give Wu the best, whether it was food, clothing or living, so he is trying his best to change himself these days. Let yourself be changed so that I have no intention to like it. Nodded solemnly, "Really, I just ask casually!" The two walked all the way to the back mountain of Yefu, and saw that there was a house in this back mountain. Is this the backyard that Ye Yizhe called? So I can only say that this backyard is too big and too luxurious. Not to mention such exquisite decoration, just look at the winter weather here, but you can know the difference here. "Does it look good?" Ye Yizhe asked in general, and he did nt see it here for the first time, but more importantly, he had no intentions around him. Ye Yizhe knew that the world s scenery was not Not beautiful, just the person who accompanied you to see the scenery is beautiful in your heart. I nodded inadvertently, it was really beautiful. And it s even more beautiful in such cold weather. He was unconscious and walked directly into the courtyard holding Ye Yizhe, while the gatekeeper Xiao Yan saw both of them open their mouths in surprise, then looked at Ye Yizhe. The teenager''s hand was scared and almost fainted. You should know that the homeowner never gets close to people, and more importantly, the homeowner rarely comes to this backyard, but now he is holding a man''s hand, and everyone feels that there is a rhythm of seeing parents. When I walked into the courtyard, I knew that there must be some people living there, and she is still a woman who knows taste very well. I touched my chin inadvertently, and had some evil fantasies. When the two walked into the large garden of the courtyard, Wu really did meet the tasteful woman. v2 Chapter 30： It does n’t matter if you do n’t accept it, I wo n’t leave In the flowering garden, there is a woman in white clothes who looks clean from the dust. Her face is beautiful and more beautiful. She has a clean temperament. She is dressed in the finest snow silk woven with white robes embroidered with silver. The pattern of Xiangyun and fairy crane, a blue silk pulls up a simple and elegant bun, with a tassels and silver step between the buns, but it looks like a nine-day fairy who is like ice and jade, but it is a little more offensive. Noble Majesty. Almost instantly, I guessed the woman''s identity without knowing it. Standing beside this woman, Yishui in white clothes looks like a mother and daughter, but if you look closely, you can see that Yishui''s body does not have the experience and calmness of that woman, let alone that woman s body is clean Through the breath, the presence of Yishui has tarnished this woman''s breath. "Yizhe!" This woman saw Yeyi Zhe obviously had surprises and surprises. She hurried to Yeyi Zhe here, her footsteps also destroyed the beauty just now, but she was a little more energetic. Even her eyebrows were beautiful. A bit public. Ye Yizhe did not let go of her unintentional hand. She saw the eyes of the woman on the opposite side, but she had a little respect for "Mother!" Intentionally smiled, and the woman guessed right, because Ye Yizhe looked very similar to this woman, and when the woman did not move, Ye Yizhe''s indifferent breath was very similar, but now looking at the woman''s smile , I have no intention of seeing people really can not see at first glance. "This is it?" The woman looked at the unconscious, standing next to Ye Yizhe, looking down at the hands of the two, watching her son hold the teenager''s hand for a moment, confused. It is not impolite for a woman not to ask the customer at the first time, but her son has been very weak since birth. Even if she was a mother, she did not get a few smiles from her son. She once thought that Is there something wrong with the son, but his husband is a divine doctor, so he can rest assured that his son is healthy. But today, when her son came to her, she was more or less surprised. "Auntie, the juniors are unmotivated!" Wu unwillingly salutes, every act of the young man brings a good look, which makes this woman who is already a few decades old look a little dazed. Wuxin will give a good face to those who have a good feeling for him, and this woman feels good to Wuxin and is also Ye Yizhe''s mother. If Wuxin didn''t guess wrong, this woman is a strange woman on the mainland They are all called Yiyin girls. As a woman, she has made the business development excellent as a guest of honor in various countries, but it slowly disappeared. But he didn''t want to marry a son, but he also married a former doctor. Yi Yin looked at the teenager in front of her with some emotions. She was afraid that she would not be a little lower than her son. She had been isolated from the world for so long, but she did not know that such a talented teenager appeared on the mainland. Out. Yiyin smiled. At this time, she was like a woman in her forties. She nodded her heart to "Wu Zizi! Yizhe has few friends, so Wuzi has time to walk around!" Unconsciously narrowed his eyes and looked closely, but found that this woman in her forties really did not think so far. His only son was holding a man''s hand, and the woman didn''t change her face without blocking. He was really curious about being unconscious. Was it the richest man in the business world? "This is an unintentional honor!" Said Wu Wuxin with a smile, but such a thin smile was even more dazzling. Ye Yizhe holding the palm of his hand tightly around him, some jealous mothers made him smile unconsciously, and smiled at his mother at first glance. Ye Yizhe had to eat My mother''s vinegar. Yiyin was very satisfied when she looked at the generous Yun Wu, and did not mean anything other than just appreciation. But at this time, her arm was held by the people around her. "Aunt, this careless son is worthy of the owner. Even the owner who deliberately dropped the tea set that the owner has loved for many years is not angry!" Pretending to be naive, but saying that a guest is overly hostile, this kind of words not only accuses you of being careless, but also disturbs the first impression of being careless in Yi Yin''s heart. What Yishui wants is to make this Teenagers can''t hang around in Yefu. Yiyin listened to the niece''s words around her, the smile on her face remained unchanged, and then she stood there without half awkwardness and her son''s proper expression, and gently opened the hand of the niece holding his arm. She has been floating up and down for so many years. When she was young, she went north and south, thinking about her niece how she would not understand. Thinking of this relationship, she can say that she is very nice and caring for the only niece, but this does not mean that she likes to be cheated and used. "The unintentional son originally had such a good relationship with Yizhe. This tea set fell well! You should know that this tea set has been used for so many years, and even I feel so ugly to throw it away, and now it is better to throw it inadvertently!" Yiyin smiled Said, not like an elder but more like a friend. Yishui looked at Yiyin unbelievably, and her voice unconsciously revealed her dissatisfaction, "Auntie!" People, once you have treated her for a long time, she will take it for granted. Yishui is like this, in her voice just now With resentment and blame. Yiyin looked at the woman she had seen since she was a child, and suddenly felt a little strange, no, or she always knew the woman''s strangeness, but because her son was not around and he was not close to him, he let his son love him. On the niece''s body, now she suddenly found that she was not caring for a small white flower but a cannibal flower. "I don''t know if the unintentional son would like to have dinner with me?" Yiyin looked at Wu Wuxin with a smile and asked, if it wasn''t for her age, Yiyin would look like a naughty girl, it would be a good move man of. "No!" The answer was Ye Yizhe. He didn''t like his mother looking at the unintentional gaze because that look was like. Although it was just a junior appreciation, Ye Yizhe was still not satisfied. Yiyin laughed, v2 Chapter 31： Ye Yizhes shy first time Standing in a colorful garden, a young man dressed in white, Ye Yizhe''s voice with an incredible softness "Heart!" Inadvertently turned back and saw Ye Yizhe standing there smiling slightly. The exquisite face gradually disappeared like dark clouds, appearing in the sun as if condensing thousands of brilliance, as if blooming at night, the beauty is extreme, the moment Ye Yizhe heard the sound of flowers blooming in his heart. The footsteps were not as smooth as usual and brought a little eagerness. Ye Yizhe came to ''s side and stretched out his hand. Then he seemed to feel that the woman he loved was too beautiful, and there was something to disappear. terror. Inadvertently looked at the hand holding himself. This hand is very delicate. Compared to Leng Yufeng, they have fewer thin cocoons but a little more temperature. Perhaps it is because of the medicinal materials. The medicinal color, obviously the ugly color, is a little more elegant in the unconscious eyes. "Go back!" Wu Wuxin said to Ye Yizhe, because she knew that she would start to detoxify in a real sense from today. Ye Yizhe did not tell herself how the detoxification process was going on. But I am not afraid to face any difficulties. Ye Yizhe nodded and took unintentional hand to walk to his courtyard, and asked, "Would you like it? I will make the Prince''s House like this if you like it!" Although Ye Yizhe does not like these flowers, but if he Inadvertently like Ye Yizhe already has the intention to fill the garden of Prince Edward House with strange flowers and weeds. I shook my head unconsciously, this kind of beautiful-looking flower is just a scenery to me. "I prefer to plant some toxic herbs after all in the Prince''s Garden!" Wu Wuxin said directly, after all, only that kind of thing is in line with today''s Prince''s House, isn''t it? Ye Yizhe nodded, and also felt that it would be good to plant those in Prince''s House. If someone provokes Wu to be unhappy, then just throw it into the garden. When the two returned to the room, he unconsciously saw the tall tub in the room and the strong smell of medicine in the tub. "It will be a bit uncomfortable, you endure it!" Ye Yizhe said a bit hard, after all, watching his beloved is suffering more than anyone else, but this is to save the heart, in order to make detoxification less painful. I don''t know how much energy it takes and how much thought it takes to get rid of most of the pain in detoxification today. I didn''t care if I didn''t care, at this time Ye Yizhe stepped forward and undressed for me. Unintentional fingers, then let Ye Yizhe do it, after all, every time these days when being taken back from the ice to take a bath, Ye Yizhe did it, what you should see and what you touch What else? Moreover, Ye Yizhe never did anything excessive, which made Xunwuxin think that his body was too green and could not catch Ye Yizhe''s sexual interest. Where did I know that Ye Yizhe secretly wiped his nose blood every time. Although this month Ye Yizhe wiped his body for shower, but often I saw such Wixie Ye Yizhe still couldn''t help but want to kiss and worship, * Every time he came menacing, but he was always Yizhe concealed it well, and even the unconsciousness did not notice it. The naked body of Wu Wuxin is clean and incredible but charming to the extreme. He was unconsciously hugged by Ye Yizhe in the bath barrel, and it really hurts. The whole body is soaked in the medicinal juice, and the whole body seems to be pierced by countless fine needles. It is not fatal but very uncomfortable. Just when Wu Yizhan was at ease to resist the pain of the body, Ye Yizhe quickly took off his clothes and jumped into the bath barrel naked *. Although the bath tub is very large, with the addition of Ye Yizhe inside, it becomes obviously crowded. Intentionally looked at the man who was holding himself on his lap, , his chest was very white, and his skin was good. Although not as healthy as Leng Yufeng, he was considered healthy. However, Ye Yizhe''s red ear tips were not found. The skins of the two were close together, and Ye Yizhe could even feel the undulations of the woman''s chest leaning against her chest, but Ye Yizhe''s face was sweating for a while. In order to cover up the embarrassment, Ye Yizhe said, "Is it uncomfortable? If you feel uncomfortable, you can bite me!" Ye Yizhe said very seriously, people need to vent when they are suffering, and Ye Yizhe willingly let his unconscious face vent. In fact, this pain is nothing to the unconscious, but the feeling of being cared for by the unconscious is not bad. Opening a small mouth and biting Ye Yizhe''s chest, but it happened that she didn''t even believe that she had bitten Ye Yizhe''s chest ... Unconsciously choked, for a while, it does nt continue or not. What s more important is that Unconsciously feels what is under him ..., making Mixin even more restless, knowing that they can They are all naked *, and if you are not careful, you will burn your gun. Ye Yizhe was also stunned. He was already full of anger. The woman in his arms was the one he loved with his life. He was unemotional and abnormal, but in order not to scare him, he kept it all, but did nt want to. He had no intention to bite him, he couldn''t control his reaction at all, and some areas touched him uncontrollably, which made Ye Yizhe almost moan. Listening to the heavy breathing sound of the man above his head, the man''s hand was very regular and did not have a point of joy. He lifted his eyes and looked up slightly to see that the snow-like man who was indifferent in ordinary days was now full of forbearance, Even those calm eyes were stained with hazy colors. Wu Wuxin has always hated seeing * in other people''s eyes, but now she doesn''t mind seeing the **** in the eyes of Han Xuanhao, Leng Yufeng and Nangong Qian, because the **** in their eyes is not filthy but cherished. Now, Wu Wuxin feels that she doesn''t hate seeing such desires in Ye Yizhe''s eyes, because these eyes are clean and clear even if they are contaminated by desires. I don''t know why Wuyixin likes Ye Yizhe''s expression, he kisses Yeyizhe''s chest slightly, and she really sees Yeyizhe groaning. Her body is not healthy enough and is stiff. "Xin Er?" Ye Yizhe''s voice was full of repression, no matter how innocent men couldn''t stand such a provocation, but Ye Yizhe''s head was fixed for a moment, and his heartless lips also changed from Ye Yizhe His chest moved away and met another warm lip. This kiss was initially just a taste of the dragonfly, and Ye Yizhe couldn''t be more pure. Ye Yizhe carefully touched the heartless lips with her warm lips, as if treating a fragile treasure. Wuxin was already detoxifying and the body in the water was still aching. The kiss became so confused in the brain that he forgot to reject it for a while, but he felt a tingling numbness all over his body. After returning to God to refuse, but found that the limbs were soft and could not lift any strength. Ye Yizhe opened her eyes and looked at Wuxin, and found that Wuxin had not resisted. Ye Yizhe began to be dissatisfied with such a light touch, and stretched out the tip of her warm tongue to gently trace her cherry-red lips, carefully. Tentatively. Ye Yizhe is a doctor, even if he does nt kiss, but he has a lot of theoretical knowledge, knowing where the human body is most prone to be provoked, even if Ye Yizhe s kiss is still a little bit green, but still Flexible. Wu heartlessly soft like a pool of spring water, leaning weakly in Ye Yizhe''s arms, he was lost in such a sweet and warm atmosphere, and let him ask for it. "Xiner!" Ye Yizhe sighed. This kiss was not a unilateral request. She also responded. This made Ye Yizhe excited and wondered what to do, and she held the palm of her unconscious heart along her unconscious heart. In order to breathe along innocently, I usually call the name of innocent. Unconsciously, at this time, the body in the water is not as stinging as it was at the beginning, so he squinted and leaned on Ye Yizhe''s chest and began to rest. Knowing that kissing is also a technical job, and several men who have no intention of know The kiss is also turbulent, but much gentler than the other men Ye Yizhe. Wu Wuxin didn''t know why he didn''t refuse, but he faintly liked Ye Yizhe''s youthfulness. When Wu Wuxin himself was thinking, he felt the emotion of Ye Yizhe, both of them were naked * She saw it, of course. Wuxin originally thought that he should do what he wanted. If he liked it, he would accept it, and he would be selfish. But now seeing this, Wu Wuxin suddenly felt that she might not accept these men. She was really afraid that she could not bear it. If she could not cope with it, she would worry deeply about her future. Originally Ye Yizhe was still very shy, but when she saw that Wu frowned, Ye Yizhe suddenly felt a little vigilant. You know, even if he lied to himself, knowing that Wu Wuxin had been with Han Xuanhao, could he not compare with Han Xuanhao? However, he has never regarded etiquette as nothing, even if he is jealous. "Xin Er?" Ye Yizhe looked awkwardly at the same time, knowing that every man cares about his man''s symbol, even if he is a thin Ye Yizhe, let alone in front of his beloved woman, he certainly hopes I am the best. Intentionally twitched her lips, how could she not see Ye Yizhe''s meaning? She did not expect that such a thin man would be so helpless. Depressed unintentionally reached out and patted someone''s ... then something awkward happened ... "I know you didn''t do it on purpose! Is this your first time?" Wu was unmotivated and didn''t get angry, but thought Ye Yizhe seemed very innocent. You need to know that some men have relationships with their left and right hands even if they don''t have women. Unwilling to ask directly, although Ye Yizhe shyly answered "the first time, never before!" Thinking of Ye Yizhe''s face brightened, "I gave you the first time, you are responsible ! " Inadvertently closed his eyes and wanted to give himself a slap. Off topic ............ There is really no way but to write it like this v2 Chapter 32： Cold Feather Maple Poisoning "General!" The crowd roared. I saw that Leng Yufeng, who had rushed ahead, was stabbed in the chest by a few high-powered Qingguo soldiers, and these Qingguo soldiers were obviously not ordinary people, not like soldiers, but more like dark guards. After many days of fatigue and chaos on the battlefield, it was counted accidentally. He Lanjin was closest to Leng Yufeng, and he killed several Qing Guo soldiers around him, and ran to Leng Yufeng''s side, while everyone else on the battlefield quickly gathered around Leng Yufeng, and the **** The army even shot red eyes and ran to Leng Yufeng''s rest assured. You must know that this is the husband of their prince. If they are injured, they are really afraid that the prince will come back and pick up their skin. After all, the prince can leave They were ordered to be optimistic about General Leng. This optimism is that in the understanding of everyone, it is impossible to let the woman approach General Leng and not to let General Leng be injured, but now how can they explain it? During this period of continuous line-ups, the constant killings did cause Leng Yufeng''s physical strength to drop somewhat. Now on the battlefield, not only did the soldiers who met Qing Guo''s death resistance resist, but they also encountered the dark guards. Yu Feng was stabbed to the chest. Fortunately, Leng Yufeng responded quickly so she was not at risk. At the moment of the injury, Leng Yufeng felt not confusion but irritability. He remembered that when he left unconsciously, he told himself that he could not clean up. Now that he is injured, if he has no intention to know how to be angry with himself, if he does not give himself What about opportunities? If you do nt care about yourself in the future, the more you think about Leng Yufeng, the more you will be scared, and then you will see the endless killing intentions of the soldiers of Qing Guo who are on the opposite side. Several Qingguo dark guards, disguised as soldiers, looked at the cold General who was obviously injured and suddenly went crazy and killed them, can''t help but feel a little scared. Zhaozhao cautiously resisted Leng Yufeng''s attack, but although their martial arts were good, it was still a lot worse than Leng Yufeng''s anger. Soft swords pull out sword flowers on the battlefield, and the emerging colors of sword flowers are bright red, followed by blood and life. Leng Yufeng took a long sword in his hand like a death-gatherer who claimed his life. Several dark guards lost their lives after just a dozen moves. When He Lanjin came to Leng Yufeng''s side, Leng Yufeng''s body had fallen to the ground. And those ordinary engine soldiers are afraid of Leng Yufeng''s murderous spirit, and none dare to step forward. "General!" He Lanjin slashed the surrounding soldiers, trying to help Leng Yufeng, but was rejected by Leng Yufeng. He Lanjin stood anxiously beside Leng Yufeng, for fear of what happened to Leng Yufeng. However, Leng Yufeng was surrounded by many people for a while, and these people were protecting Leng Yufeng. Leng Yufeng looked a little uncomfortable looking at this group of people. When does he need protection from others, even if he is seriously injured, he can seriously hurt the enemy. "Let''s go!" Every time Leng Yufeng wants to swing her sword, she will see those enemies killed by people around her, and Leng Yufeng also has a temper. Regardless of whether these people are kind or not, he will not hide behind others as a general. Fearless standing in front of the **** army and looking at the angry Leng Yufeng, Fearless and not afraid to speak directly. "The prince once ordered us to protect the general. If anything happens to the general, slavery is not pardonable, and General Leng is not asked. Embarrassed! " For more than two decades, no one has said to protect himself. This feeling is too strange but makes Leng Yufeng feel very good. In this way, being cared for and remembering, even if she is not weak, Leng Yufeng still twitches her mouth. In these days, he would have dreamed about the unconsciousness every time he woke up. After waking up, Leng Yufeng always remembered over and over again, for fear that He would not give himself a chance to be a dream, for fear that the kiss would be his own imagination. But nowadays, Leng Yufeng really feels that she really got a precious opportunity, an opportunity to be accepted unconsciously, and unconsciously also cares about her, isn''t she? "General Leng, you are already injured now. If you are injured again, let the prince know, according to the prince''s temper ..." Lin Jiaer said with a smile, but there was a little threat, and the blood behind him The army nodded, knowing that the prince''s temper was really cloudy. Leng Yufeng didn''t move and didn''t let the wound worsen, and when the Jun army saw such an obedient General Leng, he was even more impressed by the Prince. Only the prince can make General Leng obedient like this, and only the prince can conquer such a General Leng. When a battle stopped, there was no suspense for another victory of the Qiang Army, and it won several cities in succession, but Leng Yufeng fell when returning to the camp. Although everyone quickly blocked the news, but the cold Everyone saw Yu Feng''s injuries and couldn''t hide it. "Doctor! How is the general''s injury?" The medic wearing a black suit walked out of the barracks and was stopped by He Lanjin. Although the atmosphere in the barracks is not too bad, rumors have begun to spread. The medic frowned and said to the people outside, "The general''s injury will not be very dangerous, but he will not be able to enter the battlefield for the time being, otherwise his subordinates will be helpless!" Just now he had bandaged the wound in the camp account for the general He was also prescribed medicine, but the general''s condition is not very good today. As a member of the puppet army, he is really worried about the general''s physical condition. He Lanjin also knew how to do this, but he said to the military doctor, "Can the general''s body recover as soon as the army''s heart is unstable now?" The army''s heart is very important, and the morale of the puppet army is now strong. Used by Qingjun as an article. "Funny!" As a doctor, a medical doctor must not let his patients take risks. "Although the general injuries are not critical, but the injuries have not been lightened and have not been treated in time. If anything happens to the general, Vice Admiral He, you have to wait. Is it possible? " He Lanjin is of course not malicious, but he is a rough person who has not thought about it. Now, when he heard the words of the medic, he blushed. "Nonsense, how could Lao Tzu harm the General. Isn''t Lao Tzu asking? Rest assured, even if the General is not on the battlefield, the puppet army can win!" Some generals stood there listening to He Lanjin''s words and faintly encouraged themselves, and Leng Yufeng had been lying in the camp because of his injuries. Perhaps it is the recent labor and injuries that make Leng Yufeng always comatose and unconsciously change these days, and the medics enter the general''s camp for three days and two. "General!" Leng Yufeng knelt a few generals on the bed, and He Lanjin took the lead. Lin Jiaer was also in the camp, but the difference was that Lin Jiaer didn''t kneel, but kept his head down and said nothing. Leng Yufeng''s complexion was slightly pale, but her frown was very unpleasant. Leng Yufeng didn''t expect that she was injured in these days, and the army was defeated by them. It was a shame for Leng Yufeng, who had never lost, to recapture a city. Leng Yufeng wanted to get up, but was stopped by He Lanjin and others. They knew that if the generals were on the battlefield today, morale would be encouraged, but they also knew that the battlefield was important, but the generals were equally important. If they lost the city, they could still get it back. What happened to the general, the whole puppet army really had no leader. "This general is fine!" Leng Yufeng has not been a loser on the battlefield for so many years, and has not lost yet. But this Qingguo he wanted to give it to , and the day when returned is getting closer and closer, Leng Yufeng doesn''t want to let unconsciously disappoint. When Leng Yufeng got up, she suddenly spit out blood and fell down suddenly. "General!" "Call medic!" The camp suddenly panicked, but a moment later the medic took the medicine chest and entered the camp. He treated Leng Yufeng under the nervous eyes of the crowd, and then the medic suddenly opened his eyes and said, "General, this is poisoning!" The words startled everyone. Although everyone panicked, they didn''t say that Maotou listened to the medic and continued to say, "This poison should have been given today. It was not yesterday when the subordinates took the pulse for the general. This poison is too vague. It ca nt be detoxified. The subordinates can only suppress the poison temporarily and find the divine doctor as soon as possible. The general must rest in these days! After speaking, the medic will go to the decoction in person, and he can do nothing else. At this time, Fearless also entered the camp, and directed the following people to "investigate the reason why General Leng was poisoned, and control all the suspects! This matter ..." Fearless was finished by all the generals. "We are We will not reveal what the general is doing today! "Everyone is trustworthy, so there is no need to doubt it. Everyone was waiting in the camp. When Leng Yufeng drank her medicine and awakened, she heard what happened, but Leng Yufeng didn''t have any anger. "Don''t tell Prince Edward about this, no one is allowed!" Leng Yufeng said to Lin Jiaer and Fearless. Of these, only the two were in contact with the prince, and Leng Yufeng warned only two. people. "But, General, is your body poisoned?" He Lanjin said anxiously, and even Linga and others were very worried. After all, following them these days is truly obedient to the general Leng, although the master in their hearts is still the prince. But it does not prevent the **** army people from admiring this battlefield **** man. Leng Yufeng said to Fearless and others, "Now unconscious detoxification is at a critical juncture. If you let the unconscious take care of the general and let the unconscious body feel anything wrong, I will be disturbed. And since the poison of this general has been suppressed It''s not just for a moment, wait for the inadvertent detoxification before calling on the divine doctor! " Anyway, it was Leng Yufeng who was afraid that his injury would affect the unconscious detoxification. So even if his own life is still at stake, he is worried all the time and he is unwilling, and he is unwilling to hinder him for being hurt. Fearlessly watching General Leng lying on the bed suddenly felt relieved for the prince, it is also the person who, at this moment, truly fears Leng Yufeng as a prince, regardless of whether they are fearless or Linga II. "! Leng Yufeng''s body is inevitably tired due to poisoning, so in the following days, He Lanjin and others led the army to kill, but in these days, the news of Leng Yufeng''s serious injury was not spread. Not only is everyone on the Yan army here, but even Qing Guo knows it. Qingjun has recently moved troops from the imperial court, so the morale of the entire Qingjun is even higher. On the other hand, despite the speed of the offensive on the part of Lao Guo, it has suffered successive defeats. Just when the entire Qiang army was at a loss, an unexpected person came into the camp of the Qiang state. v2 Chapter 33： The emergence of Nangong Qian "Stop!" He Lanjin and others stood outside the camp tent and looked at the man in a purple suit on the opposite side. "Brother Nangong, come in!" Leng Yufeng''s voice came out of the camp, and talents such as He Lanjin reflected that this person turned out to be the current ruler of the Nangong Kingdom, Qian. Wang Caiyou. Nangong Qian directly passed the crowd into the camp, leaving a large number of people waiting outside the camp. Isn''t King Qiang the Nangong Kingdom? Why do you come here today, how Generals and King Qian are very familiar. Everyone looks at Fearless, while Fearless laughs silently, and laments in his heart that it is all for Prince Edward. When Nangong Qian walked into the camp, he saw Leng Yufeng in black sitting at the table. He was as long as jade, cold and luxurious, and his skin was sickly pale. But the hair was not combed. "Since you are seriously injured, you should lie down, why should you disguise in front of me!" Nangong Qian sat across from Leng Yufeng, cold and arrogant in a purple dress. Those phoenix eyes seemed to be out of focus and deep cold, the dark eyes were full of calm and indifference, the black hair scattered in the ears. The handsome beauty had to make people secretly amazed, surrounded by a cold icy cold around him, the whole person exuded a charming breath of the king. Leng Yufeng didn''t go back to rest, maybe it was because the man like the king Leng Yufeng didn''t want to show a trace of weakness. Leng Yufeng always knew that Nan Gongqian''s thoughts on Lu''s carelessness. Nangong Qian was also a man who surrounded Leng Yuxin''s side to make Leng Yufeng''s most vigilant. "Where''s Nangong!" Leng Yufeng stood up to pour a cup of tea for Nangong Qian, but Nangong Qian stood up and poured two cups of tea, and handed one to Leng Yufeng. Nan Gongqian did not do this thoughtfully, but because he knew that someone had a different attitude towards him. Nangong Qian took a sip of tea and found that the tea was very rude. After taking a sip, Nangong Qian dropped the cup. "I''m here to help you! No, or I''m here to help Xiner!" Nangong Qian looked at the map on the table, completely disregarding Leng Yufeng''s thinking at this time. But at the moment Nangong Qian''s own thoughts are also very complicated, but what he can be sure is that he will definitely help Wu Wuxin. Leng Yufeng''s behavior can be believed a little, but his instinctual vigilance prevents him from trusting Nangong Qian. "Since you are here to help the unintentional, but does the dignified King really do the utmost to help a prince in another country? And now you can be the true ruler of the Nangong country as the king of Qian!" Leng Yufeng''s palm shot on the map It was obviously a gesture of rejection. He couldn''t afford to gamble not only that he could not give so many soldiers'' lives to Nangong Qian, but also because he didn''t believe that Nangong Qian could really ignore Nangong State''s power for the sake of unconsciousness. Looking at Leng Yufeng''s obvious maintenance meaning, Nangong Qian suddenly became jealous, and he also faintly understood why he had no intention of returning to Leng Yufeng so differently, but Nangong Qian still said with bad intentions "I and my heart There is a relationship! " One sentence startled the millennial waves, but Nangong Qian has been paying attention to Leng Yufeng''s expression. Nangong Qian admits that he is very evil, knowing clearly that Xun Wuxin is different from Leng Yufeng, and he knows Leng Yufeng''s unintentional feelings towards Xun, but he still stirs up the gap between them. Leng Yufeng''s eyes flashed with pain but contained firmness. He watched Nangong Qian show a complex smile. "Nangong is really a good method. He even used the method of provoking alienation to my body. It really is worthy of King Humble." ! " Nangong Qian didn''t have any embarrassment. "I''m talking about facts, not provoking alienation!" Nangong Qian looked at Leng Yufeng and knew that Leng Yufeng didn''t mean to let go, but Leng Yufeng''s iron-blooded man can really be at peace with Do others share their beloved ones. "Don''t you mind?" Nangong Qian asked a little puzzled, after all, he himself was bitter and unacceptable when he knew the unconscious thoughts, but he was unwilling to let go, so these days have been distressed. Leng Yufeng coughed a few times, then suddenly laughed and said, "We all know who is unintentional, or Nangong thinks you can really keep unintentional? No matter you or me or Han Xuanhao, we are unintentional In fact, there is nothing in heart. No heart, no heart, a person without heart, if there are no more people to warm her empty heart, in the end, we will not get any of them! " Although Leng Yufeng has few words, he is the most thorough one among so many people. He can accept even falling in love with a man. Why can''t he accept more people to love and carelessly? He loves heartlessly, so hope heartlessly hope heartlessly happy, as for those selfish possessive abandonment. Nangong Qian looked at Leng Yufeng in shock, he did not believe that Leng Yufeng was a selfless person. However, how thorough the thought should be to think like this, in this regard Nangong Qiang had to admit that he is not as good as Leng Yufeng, and at this moment Nangong Qiang also understands why there are so many men around Wuxin, but he has no intention to be alone Leng Yufeng was so different that it made him all jealous. "Sure enough ..." Nangong Qian stopped trying to say what he wanted to say. Instead, he began to explain his purpose of coming this time. "I just came to hope that this nation can be put into the hands of the unintentional. You also know that the unintentional is now in The court needs this credit. As for my conspiracy and trickery, Brother Yu Feng can rest assured. Since I don''t even care about the Nangong emperor''s throne, how can I care about an upland country? You worry more! Leng Yufeng nodded. "You should know your identity. If you let the Qiang Army know, no one will obey you!" All the soldiers need is one mind. Leng Yufeng believes in Nangong Qian''s ability. . "I never thought of using my identity!" Nangong Qian said indifferently. Although he came to be unconscious, he didn''t believe that because of his help, he was unwilling to fall in love with each other. This is just love. meaning. Xu is both indifferent. One is on the battlefield and the other is in the court. They are in love with each other. The two were discussing each other''s affairs about the next battle situation, and they had a rare sympathy for each other. Nangong Qian felt that if he did not fall in love with him and wanted to fight in another country, Leng Yufeng was a great resistance, and Leng Yufeng also shocked Nangong Qian The views on the battlefield are also so sharp. I feel that if Nangong Qian wants to take away Laos, then they will really have a fight with each other. After a few hours, everyone waiting outside was called by Leng Yufeng to the camp. When He Lanjin and others entered the tent, they saw a masked man sitting opposite Leng Yufeng. Although He Lanjin and others knew who the person was, they still did not speak in front of some generals. . "General Ben can''t take you now because of poisoning. This is the gentleman invited by General. In the future, he will lead you to continue to conquer the kingdom of the kingdom like General Ben. You must also obey Mr.''s order!" Leng Yufeng said loudly. . He Lanjin kept looking at Leng Yufeng and then saluted, "Be obedient to the command of the general!" Then he addressed Nangong Qian, who was sitting there, "Sir! Subordinates must obey Mr.''s orders!" And others looked He Lanjin''s attitude followed the salute. Nan Gongqian nodded, cold and arrogant, making everyone feel that this is really a very capable person, otherwise they would not get the trust and kindness of the general, and everyone felt that the man sitting here was imposing. The momentum they only felt in the Prince''s body. Nangong Qian saw that Leng Yufeng, who had been sitting for so long and was still bothering, was a little bit wrong, so she stepped out of the tent and came to the tent that Leng Yufeng had arranged for herself, while the distant place was already standing in the tent. "Master Wang!" The distance settled the contents of the camp, and then hidden in the dark. Nangong Qian looked at the camp and suddenly said, "This is where Xiner lived!" Even if Nangong Qian did not probe in advance, he guessed, otherwise, how could Leng Yufeng''s character arrange a camp so well, and here There are still things that I carelessly used. The rest of the night, on the second day, everyone in Laos''s barracks knew that a gentleman who thought the general was very important. Obedience to a military order is a soldier''s duty, so although the puppet army is puzzled, it still obeys the order. In the ensuing battle, Nangong Qian did not disappoint the crowds and took back all the abandoned cities, and the Jun army also really accepted and admired the masked gentleman at this time. Unlike the high morale of the Qiang Army, there was a horror of panic after Qing Army defeated. Originally, a cold general made Qing Guo feel a little daunted, but now General Cold is injured and cannot join the battle. Qing Jun also thinks that it is time for them to fight back, but he does not want to have a masked gentleman, whether it is a fight on the battlefield. It was still in the parade formation that Qing Jun felt terrified again. And Nan Gongqian has been staying in the military camp of Lao Guo this time. From time to time, he will find Leng Yufeng to discuss the formation of troops, and then use his troops to directly attack Qing Guo. These days are very tired and hard, but However, Nangong Qian felt very happy. He felt that he was breaking ground for the unintentional. At this time, Xun Wuxin didn''t know that on the battlefield, there were two men who wanted to kill themselves with weapons in hand. What''s more, a relationship can really change a person so much. Maybe she has no intention to believe that Nangong Qian will give up her ambition and revenge for herself. Because they are the same enough, she has no confidence in Nangong Qian. I didn''t know that because I fell in love, even if I was strong, I was conceded. What''s more, Nangong Qian has no intention of confronting him. He is not only in love, but also traces of integration into the bones and blood. (network) v2 Chapter 34： Yifu "Auntie, don''t mind!" Wu Wuxin really admired Ye Yizhe''s EQ, of course, Wu Wuxin knew that Ye Yizhe was for Ye Yizhe is obviously accustomed to her mother''s escape. She said in unchanging tone, "Inadvertent health is bad, she likes to be quiet, don''t quarrel with her!" Ye Yizhe said something a little filial, but Yiyin also knew her son. It is this temperament, I don''t know how many years ago I got used to it. Music-text- Although he didn''t want to leave, Ye Yizhe nodded his head at his mother and thought that he had accumulated a lot of things. And Yiyin looked at her son with a smile and joked, "Hey, she really is a big brother, but no, I''m afraid that my mother is not good for being unconscious before leaving! It really makes my mother sad!" Ye Yizhe was obviously reluctant to leave, but he said innocently, "I''m chatting with my aunt, you go to work!" Ye Wuzhe knows that sometimes Ye Yizhe handles things when he falls asleep at night, after all, he controls so many industries It is impossible if you are really not busy. "Hey, you are so much younger than Yizhe, why are you suffering like this?" Yiyin thought that she felt sad for a while, and then thought that she was not so pessimistic in front of the junior, and she said to her son, "Go and do things." Come on, I''m with no intention! "If anyone else definitely thinks that a woman can''t get along with a man in a house, but in Yiyin''s mind, she thinks that she is a child, so she doesn''t think so much. Yi Yin looked at the thin child who was lying there distressed for a while. Although this child was a man, she was thin and tight and she was very toxic at a young age. Although Yi Yin had not asked about her unconsciousness, she also knew that she had no intention of being outside. Difficult, plus she really likes this child, and her son also likes to be a mother of this child. If it wasn''t for Yiyin knowing that the child was proud, why would he let the child stay in an isolated place and enjoy the favor of his son. "Auntie, Yizhe''s medicine is very good, otherwise I can''t live here!" I have no intention of knowing that if it wasn''t for Ye Yizhe, who in this world would have the ability to detoxify himself? And during this time, Ye Yizhe really didn''t say anything to himself, even if he had no intention of getting cold anymore. Concerns about Yiyin and the practice of not giving partiality to her son make her unconscious, so a woman like her mother always makes her feel a lot of warmth from her, even if she loses her beloved but actively lives, just Lonely. Ye Yizhe does not refute. He knows that his medicine is not the best. He also understands that if he is really so godless, he does nt need to suffer so much. Speaking of these Ye Yizhe, he is a bit guilty. Comfortable. "You lie down! Why are you so weak, Yizhe, aren''t your medical skills so good or unconscious? Isn''t even half of your father''s medical skills learned?" Yiyin said to her son dissatisfied, But he knew in his heart that his son''s medicine was better than his father''s. "Auntie, come in!" Wu said with no intention to get up, and Yi Yin had already entered her son''s house in a white dress. Since the son was sensible, she has her own room and her own courtyard. Do not come to my son''s courtyard several times, Yi Yin''s room has not been here for many years. Looking at the uncle who was lying there, he was about to get up and hurriedly came to the bed to squeeze his son away. I have no heart to hear Yiyin''s voice, and I am very happy. In my life I have no mother love to say. Now she has a father''s love after resurrecting her life, but she can obviously feel the mother''s love from Yiyin''s body. Maybe Yiyin was good to Ye Yizhe at first, but now she has no heart to feel that Yiyin really likes her, and this feeling of being cared for by an elder makes her a little bit attached. On the other hand, Ye Yizhe felt depressed for a while. He thought that it was difficult for his mother to accept the identity of the unintentional man, but did not want the two to get closer and closer. Now he spends more time with his mother than himself. And since the death of his father, his mother, who has not been laughing so much, has now returned to her former appearance beside Wuxinxin. Ye Yizhe was very happy that the two were together, but it was very frustrating to think that the mother and Yun were getting along with each other. When Ye Yizhe was trying to say something, she heard some excited voices outside. "Unintentional, auntie is here, is it convenient for auntie to come in?" Yiyin''s voice jumped with a wave, but no one was unconscious. The corner of his mouth hooked. Wu nodded naturally, this place is very nice and calm. It would be nice if she came here to care for her in the future, but now her life has just begun, and there are many things outside that need her. A too peaceful life will wear away her vigilance and ambition. "You want to leave?" Ye Yizhe asked uncertainly. He has never had the experience of getting along with girls, and he is not flattering because of his personality. Nowadays, the best way to please him is to give him a lot of good things every day and stay with him. Ye Yizhe''s words made Ye Yizhe think that Wu Yizhe was bored here and did not want to be with himself. Ye Yizhe was a little sad. When you think about Ye Yizhe, you find out that has no intention of living here. They stay in the house every day. He either makes tea or stays beside and looks at . Working on some files, I think Ye Yizhe finds himself too boring. "How long will it take for my poison to be completely cleared?" Wuxin didn''t know why I was a little flustered recently, but I learned from the letters of Intrepid and Jing Mo Mo Che that everything was all right, but where did the restlessness come from? Intentionally, I also feel that my body is much more relaxed. What''s more important is that the whole person was radiant by Ye Yizhe during this time. Intentionally, I have no doubt that if you try to seduce anyone, few people can resist this. Color. "The poison has been solved most of the time!" Ye Yizhe placed the unconscious heart on the bed after the bathing of the unconscious heart, thinking that the unconscious heart''s poison had almost resolved, and he was excited. He hoped that Wu Wuxin was healthy and healthy. of. v2 Chapter 35： 殇 Careless maintenance "Presumptuous!" Pull out the sword without fear and face Yi Kun, there is a determination to kill your sword with one word! At this time, except for the unintentional complexion, everyone''s face was very ugly. Yiyin even stood up and said to her elder brother, "Please be respectful when your elder brother speaks. The unintentional son is a friend of Yizhe and a distinguished guest of our night house!" For so many years, regardless of how much Yifu did, Yiyin opened his eyes and closed his eyes, just because Yifu used to be his home here. But now that I haven''t seen Xuefeng for many years, I am very disappointed just now when I entered Yifu. It turned out that Yifu had fallen unknowingly to this point, and it is no wonder that his niece would be developed such an uncomfortable character. If the average person just kills like this without any intention, but these days she enjoys this motherly love from Yiyin, so she doesn''t want to put Yiyin in a difficult position to endure it. Fearless, because he knew the mind of the prince, he didn''t do it. Although Yikun was very dissatisfied with her sister''s disgrace, she thought that Yifu now relies on the gifts of Yefu. Without Yefu, Yifu is really nothing. Think of Yikun. Just put up with it. At this time, Yi Kun''s wife came out and called "Shuier is still sick, let Shuier look first!" Yiyin nodded and went to visit the sick Yishui with a few people in the pouch. At first glance, she looked at Yishui who was pale and smiled. She didn''t really think that Yishui was really sick, and the disease seemed to be It''s not light, but a sick bedridden man is so delicate and careless that he has to doubt it. Even though Yiyin was very disappointed with this niece, she still saw her oldest child from an early age. Even if she was skeptical, she had to admit that she still had some concern. But when she saw her niece was sick, she put on her makeup and combed her hair. Yiyin felt that she had been deceived and even dared to use such a method to fool herself. When Yishui didn''t know, Yishui had lost Yi Yin''s last affection for her. Yi Shui thought that Ye Yizhe would come to see herself when she was ill, but she saw only her aunt and the teenager that Ye Yizhe was petting. Yishui patted the pouch in his hand and prepared the pulse. "Cousin? Why? My cousin doesn''t come to see me? Aunt, let your cousin come to see me. I only want my cousin to come! " The pouch looked mad at Yishui, who was disdainful. The master was not seen by everyone. So far, only the prince and the wife can make the master willing to see a doctor. Others are impossible. "Show her! Mrs. Ben wants to know what kind of illness she actually had to bother Mrs. Ben''s son come in person!" Yiyin said dissatisfied, and Yiyin''s attitude surprised Yishui. Do you love your aunt since? Yishui watched her aunt showing a loving smile to the man sitting next to her, and suddenly felt that her eyes were obstructed. It must be that the shameless man said bad things in front of his aunt. It was not enough to seduce his cousin to come and fight with him. aunt! The small bag grabbed Yishui''s arm directly and forced Yishui''s pulse for a while, and then dislodged Yishui''s arm. Although the sachet is a subordinate and a subordinate to Ye Yizhe, he is also proficient in medicine and also cares about so many industries in the Ye family. The general family member is not comparable to the identity of the sachet, and it is no wonder that the sachet will be like this. I hate Yishui, after all, today''s Yifu really makes the small bag inconspicuous. You should know that Yifu is not rich. That is because Yiyin was able to become the richest man from scratch. Later, after marrying Ye Yizhe''s father, he brought all the property in his hands to Yeshi and then passed it to Ye Yizhe. They did not inherit those industries. "It''s nothing, but don''t drink those medicines, otherwise you will really become this sick and crooked look!" The little bag knows that Yishui is not sick, it is just a kind of drink that makes people sick Just the medicine. "What do you mean? I warn you not to be wronged against my daughter!" Yi Kun''s wife couldn''t stand. "My daughter is sick like this. As a cousin, I don''t even come to see you. Now you are still wronged. My daughter! Yiyin, don''t you like Shui''er very much? Ha, it''s all fake, and she will pretend to be pretending! " "Sister, you are a person who has gone out of our Yifu, but now it is a favor for outsiders! You took away so many industries in Yifu, what do you want now? We should not have promised you to marry Give that short-lived ghost! Yi Kun said unswervingly. For so many years, he has always wanted to get his sister''s industry, but his sister is smarter than a ghost. Now Ye Yizhe can''t control it for so many years. All the grievances were directed at Yiyin. Yi Yin has two inverse scales in her life. Now one more, one is her husband who loves her life, one is her biological son, and now there is an unconsciousness like a confidant and her own child, and Yi Kun today will Three inverse scales were touched. "Enough 1" Yiyin rarely angered. "Mrs. Ben to Yifu is far more than you to Mrs. Yifu! If you are not satisfied, okay, then Yifu will be self-reliant! What you got in Yefu Mrs. Ben will not be held accountable, but in the future, the properties that you control Ye Ye will spit out to Mrs. Ben! " Wentlessly patted Yiyin''s back as a consolation, Yiyin looked at such a sensible child around her and once again lamented why she didn''t say she had a child! She doesn''t have a deep feeling for Yifu, but she is worried about a bit of blood. Now that Yifu is dissatisfied with herself, she doesn''t have to be a good person. Yi Kun was a little panicked. If she lost Ye''s help, then Yi Fu would really be nothing. And for so many years, Yifu offended so many people to offend others. If there was no Ye Family''s help, could Yifu still exist. "Sister, look at what you said, my elder brother was just angry with you just saying a few words!" Yi Kun wanted to laugh but saw Yi Yin completely indifferent. Yi Kun knew that his sister was definitely better than many men. decision. Yishui lying on the bed was also panicked. She did nt know why she just pretended to be sick and made her cousin come here. At this moment, Yishui was suddenly a little scared. She thought this aunt was really strange, There is no gentle appearance on weekdays. "Aunt!" Yishui came out of the bed in a hurry, grabbing Yiyin''s sleeves. "Don''t be angry with your father, the father just has some words to say! Aunt, don''t get angry on Shuier''s face Are you okay? Some people like to provoke alienation. Aunts and fathers are brothers and sisters. How can they listen to others? " Wuxin really felt that he was innocent this time, and he didn''t say anything about how to put this hat on his head. But Wu was in no hurry to justify, she knew that Aunt Yiyin would not let herself down. Yiyin was really disappointed with this niece, and she patted her hand that pulled her sleeve. "You still know that I am your aunt, so what can your aunt do? If you like getting sick like that, then you''re sick! " Yiyin turned and walked away, but Yiwuxin gave Yishui a ridiculous smile. This smile not only stimulated Yishui but also Yikun. Yikun pulled a long sword there. From the beginning, he was ready to pierce Yiyin. Yiyin has some work, but did not expect that her elder brother would really be a poisonous hand to himself, so there is no defense at all. At this time, Yi Wuxin, who was walking beside Yiyin, directly controlled Yikun''s arm holding the sword. Unconscious hand twisted and mixed with internal force, "click!" Yi Kun was broken by unknowingly, and his bones were shattered, even Ye Yizhe couldn''t take it back. "Ah!" Not only Yi Kun''s painful screams, but also Yi Shui''s scared voice. However, Wu unconsciously waved his sleeves and walked out of the room, while Yiyin glanced at his brother and left without concern. "Inadvertently, do a good job!" Yiyin Yiyi praised, just now the unintentional approach made Yiyin feel that he was being maintained by his own son. You must know that only his own son can defend himself in this world. smiled indifferently, picked up a kettle and put it on hand. "I thought my aunt was to blame me?" "Even if I blame you, you are not afraid! But I don''t have any feelings for Yifu, and now it doesn''t matter anymore. It is unintentional that you even gave me a bad breath today!" Yiyin was happy She said that she really felt that her careless personality was very temperamental to her. At this time, a carriage passed by their carriages side by side, and Wu Su suddenly looked at the carriage, but saw that a woman in white was sitting in the carriage and did not see the appearance clearly, I do nt know why I didn''t think this woman was familiar, but she was sure she had never seen this woman. Wentlessly frowned, always feeling that something was out of his control. At this time, the carriage had left Wentlessly, but Wentless suddenly raised his head out of the wagon and looked at the wagon. a feeling of. "What''s wrong? But what''s wrong?" Yiyin asked with concern. Shake his head innocently, and commanded fearlessly outside the carriage, "Follow that carriage, investigate who is on the carriage! Also, be careful!" Wanxin always felt that something was wrong, but he couldn''t pick out anything. Clue. When He returned to Yefu without intention, he had already returned without fear. He knelt down without fear when he returned. "Prince, the slave didn''t keep up! But the carriage went out from Yefu. It should be to come to Yegezi." ! " Nodded inadvertently. When the carriage passed by, inadvertently felt that the few outside the carriage were first-rate masters, but who was in the carriage actually needed such a master. At this time, Ye Yizhe, who was in white clothes, had already returned. As soon as he entered the house, he saw the fearlessness kneeling there. Ye Yizhe sat beside without any reaction, ready to watch consciously handle things. Courting is impossible. Seeing Ye Yizhe return, he waved his hand without intention and let no fear go, and then he asked politely, "Is someone from the house today?" He thought he was only asking questions, but Ye Yizhe''s eyes began to bloom, and the smile at the corner of his mouth couldn''t stop. Ye Yizhe listened to ''s words and knew that Wuxin thought of Yefu as his own, otherwise he would not ask the Fuzhong like that. He should ask Yefu. Such a discovery makes Ye Yizhe feel full of comfort. mean. "Well, there are two women in Fuzhong today. It is the veiled woman who wants to ask for medical treatment for her daughter, but I refused!" Ye Yizhe answered honestly, not to mention that once the average person asked for no He started to heal himself, not to mention that now he was thinking about how the unconscious body was distracted and healed others. I don''t know why when I heard that the two were mother and daughter, I felt heartless and beat a few times. This feeling made Panwuxin panic, but I didn''t know that this matter needed to be investigated. "Do you know what they look like?" Wu Wuxin frowned and asked. Ye Yizhe quickly shook his head to show his innocence. He was originally a person who could not get his eyes on all things in the world. Now he is just a little more popular because he has no intention of getting in his heart, but he won''t look at other women. I was disappointed, and it seemed that this matter was really going to be delayed for the time being. "I broke your uncle''s hand today!" He said innocently, after all, he lived in Yefu to eat Yefu''s Yefu, and now Ye''s family is still waiting for him. Let''s report. Ye Yizhe''s eyes flashed dangerously. "Are you okay? Have you been bullied?" In Ye Yizhe''s thinking, everything is irrelevant. When Yizhe looks at him without care, he is sure that there is nothing wrong with him. , And then said, "Do you want me to break my other hand?" Unwillingly smiled and fell directly into Ye Yizhe''s arms, and had to say that this man''s words really pleased Wuxin, and Wuxin slowly approached the man, not love but had the real Somewhat like. Ye Yizhe did not understand what He was unintentionally laughing at, but he still looked at He unintentionally with a smile, for fear that He would be uncomfortable when he was in a hurry. "No, why is it also my aunt''s relatives? Excessive aunt is afraid that it is uncomfortable in her heart!" Qi Wuxin played with the buttons on Ye Yizhe''s white clothes. Ye Yizhe held unconscious hand after listening, and said a little bit jealously, "Heart, why are you so good to your mother?" I first knew unconsciously is myself, and I have always been trying to get close to unconscious, why? Until now he was cut off by his mother. "Jejeet?" I didn''t feel a bit surprised, but also answered very seriously, "Yizhe, you are very lucky to have such a mother and this motherly love, I don''t have it. No ... forget it, you don''t understand, but there is such a thing in this world Is a lucky mother, because there is another kind of parent pushing his child to **** in this world! " Yin glance flashed in her unconscious eyes, wasn''t that the case with her former parents? Disgusting makes her want to vomit. Ye Yizhe didn''t understand why the unconscious mood was like this. According to his investigation, both the former Empress of the Qiu Dynasty and the present emperor of the Emperor are very fond of the unintentional. So what are the parents that the unintentional said? "If you like it, my mother is your mother, and the mother likes you very much, really!" Ye Yizhe sees that his mother really likes her unintentionally as much as she likes her own son. The mother-in-law Ye Yizhe who Fenyi had no intention of thinking felt that there was nothing to be jealous of. "I know!" v2 Chapter 36： 殇 Inadvertently angry Putting down all kinds of letters and folders in my hand, he looked intently at the fearless standing by himself "That''s all?" Do not blame unintentional these days always feel wrong, now consciously found that detoxification these days will not only receive letters from various discounters but also a few men, whether it is in the chapel and talk about their own business, It was still the coquettish Han Xuanhao who wrote a few letters a day, or Nangong Qian who had begun to distance himself. Everyone had a letter, but the letter from an unscrupulous person was missing. At first I was unconscious and didn''t notice it, because at the beginning Leng Yufeng''s letter was still daily, but then it changed three or two days and now there is no one. I didn''t know a little about the man. If something hadn''t happened, I wouldn''t have done this. I also found a reason why I was always uncomfortable in recent days. Fearless nodded, he wanted to nod, but he dared not hide anything in the eyes of the prince. Although General Leng''s affairs were not falsely reported to the prince, in fact he knew and knew that everyone meant to hide from the prince, so he didn''t fear to deliberately pretend to be ignorant. Throwing the discounts on the table to Fearless, the unintentional momentum suddenly sharpened. "Well? Who gave you the courage?" Her subordinate, what she wants is loyalty, and loyalty to a loyalty Nothing to hide. "Prince! The slave didn''t hold down any letters and messages, and asked the prince to see it!" Fear was scared by the prince''s look. Although the temperament was volatile, the prince was good to the people around him and never treated them. As a man, but if the prince is really angry, then both himself and fearless people are very afraid, not afraid of the prince''s punishment, but afraid of being abandoned by the prince. Of course, Wuxin knows that there is no courage to do so without fear, otherwise he would not just be angry but kill. "Say!" I inadvertently patted the table and scolded, perhaps people around me concealed certain things for their own good. I didn''t admit it, but I never agreed to such a practice, because I thought it was good for others. It''s immature. Fearless knows that things can''t be concealed at this moment, and I apologize to Fearless and others, this time I''m afraid I can''t stop the prince. "After General Leng was wounded on the battlefield, he was poisoned during the recovery period. The poison medic could not be solved at all, so he waited for the help of the divine doctor. However, General Leng stopped everyone from telling the Prince the news. General Leng was afraid After hearing the news, the prince will hinder the detoxification! "He told the prince all things clearly. I didn''t know whether I should be touched or angry after listening. Why were these people, especially Leng Yufeng, so stupid, didn''t he even care about his own life? I remembered telling Leng Yufeng not to be injured when I left that day. It seems that some people haven''t heard what they said. "Let Yizhe come to see me!" Said Wu Wuxin''s voice angrily, and when he walked out of the door, Wu Wuxin''s voice came out "Fearless, this palace hopes this will be the last time and only this time!" "Slave will not let the prince down!" Said Fearlessly. Now she understands that it is not just herself or Fearless who has done wrong. The Prince is strong and does not need these kind lies, even the **** truth Prince will move forward. However, Ye Yizhe had already returned after a while, and the corner of Ye Yizhe''s white robe was stained with a little dirt at this time. He was unconscious and was full of anger and was about to send out, but he saw that this one had clean habit. The man went to the garden to get medicine for himself, but he couldn''t say anything that just lingered in his heart. "What''s wrong? Isn''t it uncomfortable?" Ye Yizhe was just pulling out the medicinal materials that he didn''t want, and he saw that he didn''t have to come and said that he didn''t want to find himself. Zhe hurriedly took the medicinal materials to the sachet, and then returned to the house with a little effort. Sure enough, she saw that she was unconscious and unhappy. He unconsciously poured a cup of hot water to Ye Yizhe, who was somewhat flattered and took a cup of tea to drink a few sips to warm his body. You have to know that in your daily life, you are always pleased to take care of you, and you have no intention of doing anything to yourself. The coldness makes Ye Yizhe very crazy. Putting down the tea cup, Ye Yizhe looked at you without heart, I did nt understand why I let myself come back. I thought Ye Yizhe felt more strange and restless, and I wondered if I had done anything in recent days. Unhappy things. "What''s Yizhe''s intelligence?" Wu asked intently, taking a cold glance when Ye Yizhe was about to come to him. The alienated eyes let Ye Yizhe sit in his seat in a grievance, and quickly answered "though not That s great, but it s also ranked on this continent! Ye''s industry is spread throughout the continent. Even if it is mainly business, how can intelligence be included in the bag, but the difference is that Ye''s information and intelligence are for its own use, and it has never interfered with the affairs of any country. He unconsciously pulled out the tea cup held by Ye Yizhe in his hands, and deliberately asked, "Oh? This way? Then I don''t know what has been a sensation outside recently?" Ye Yizhe''s heart shook. I don''t know why I always felt that I had dug a pit for himself. He thought about the recent events carefully, and then said with a face blankly, "No, nothing special in recent days. ! " "Really?" Wu Wuxin suddenly exhaled as Ye Yizhe suddenly exhaled. Ye Yizhe''s ears were red, and he longed for the unintentional closeness, but he felt very shy. "Yizhe is telling the truth?" Yan''s unconscious breath hit Ye Yizhe''s ear, watching Ye Yizhe''s ear tip turn pink from the beginning. It was a very happy scene. But if you do nt hear Ye Yizhe s words, I really ca nt help but make fun of it. "Yeah!" Ye Yizhe replied a little confusedly, thinking in his heart whether or not he would eat himself. Although he was eager but thought of Wu Yizhe''s body, Ye Yizhe was uneasy, but he refused. Just when Ye Yizhe was thinking of what to do, his flushed ears were suddenly bitten severely, and the painful Ye Yizhe almost didn''t stretch, but Ye Yizhe''s face wrinkled. Such a fairy-like person wrinkles his cheeks and looks unique. "Xiner?" Even though it was painful, Ye Yizhe didn''t let him bite his ears unconsciously. After hearing Ye Yizhe''s voice, he unconsciously released his mouth and saw that Ye Yizhe had a small tooth mark on his ear and it was bleeding. I feel a little distressed but feel that Ye Yizhe deserves it, and then take a bite to relieve her anger. Outraged, he sat on Ye Yizhe''s leg and asked, "Does it hurt?" Ye Yizhe nodded honestly, of course, it hurts, but he was not at all unhappy. Instead, he thought it was a unique intimacy between the two. If not, Ye Yizhe might laugh. . "It hurts!" Ye Yizhe said bitterly. "Do you know why I bit you?" Wu Wuxin asked without sympathy, staring at Ye Yizhe from time to time. Although full of anger, he did not have the deepness and coldness of ordinary days, like a young girl''s home. Pretty. Ye Yizhe asked with a good attitude, "Did I do something wrong?" In Ye Yizhe''s heart, it is always right to be unconscious, and wrong is also right, so you must be wrong to provoke you. Good attitude, nodded heartily. "Don''t you know about Yu Feng?" Wu Wuxin deliberately lowered his face and stared at Ye Yizhe''s eyes. Actually speaking from a private mind, Wu Wuxin did not blame these people. After all, they are all for himself, but Wu Wuxin Domineering and accustomed, they simply cannot stand any concealment and good faith lies. Ye Yizhe''s pale complexion turned a little pale in an instant. He did know and thought about telling Wu Wuxin, but he later received a letter from Nan Gongqian and others. Ye Yizhe also understood that at this time The body is the most important thing, so I concealed it. He had also thought that he might get angry when he returned to the barracks to know about it, but he didn''t expect that he knew so early. "Xiner, listen to me!" Ye Yizhe said in a panic, but fortunately, people who are unintentional are not unreasonably arguing, nor have they run away and listened like some women. "I know this is something I did wrong, but you can rest assured that I have sent Xiaobai to the barracks. Although Xiaobai''s blood can''t relieve the poison on Leng Yufeng''s body, it can delay the poisonous hair to us to go to the barracks Time! I am also sure that Leng Yufeng will not hide from you if I have any worries about my life, no matter if you are angry or hate me, I will not leave! "Said the last sentence of Ye Yizhe, there is a kind of rogue Look. "Are you okay?" unwillingly smiled, and Xiaobai followed in Yefu this time, but the difference is that Xiaobai has always been a very naughty little fox, even if it is unintentional pet but I do nt really see this one on weekdays. In those days, Xiaobai either walked around Yefu or ran to Xuefeng to play, but he would come back automatically when hungry, and Xiaobai was extremely spiritual. Careless and never worried. I didn''t see Xiaobai this time, and I thought that Xiaobai had gone where to play, and where did I know that Ye Yizhe had been sent to the barracks, but that s fine, although Xiaobai s blood was not able to solve it Baidu is also a good medicine. Since Ye Yizhe said so, it proves that the situation of Leng Yufeng can be controlled for the time being. Ye Yizhe didn''t say anything, of course he ignored him, and Ye Yizhe never felt that he was reasonable in front of Wu Wuxin. "Ready to return to the barracks!" Wu said innocently. "Xiner!" Ye Yizhe said disapprovingly, knowing that Wu Wuxin was different from Leng Yufeng, but he was shocked, not only he or Nangong Qian and others knew that Wu Wuxin was an extremely selfish person, but Now I have no intention to care for Leng Yufeng regardless of her safety. This shows the difference between Leng Yufeng and Lian Yufeng. "Yizhe, I understand everything you want to say! I believe in your ability. Now that the tempering on the ice has passed, the next detoxification can be done anywhere. I believe you will not let me do anything wrong?" Inadvertently asked, since she was doing part of this for Leng Yufeng, of course, but Wu Wuxin was also able to ensure her life, not to mention that there was a divine doctor beside her, that is, the next detoxification, but even some procedures, They are afraid that when they return to the barracks, they are afraid of being overworked and afraid that their moods will fluctuate too much, but they have no intention of being responsible for their bodies and of course they will adjust themselves. "Yes! I will protect you with my life! But ..." Ye Yizhe stopped trying to say what he wanted to say, and he knew that if he had made a decision, then he was afraid he couldn''t change it, and he would surely make him unconscious His body is well-regulated, but unfortunately, he still had a period of solitude and unconsciousness, and this is gone. Thinking about Ye Yizhe is a little uncomfortable. Ye Yizhe''s bitter appearance made Wu Wuxin wonder why he was uncomfortable in his heart. He looked up at the scenery outside the window. "If the accident is not Yu Feng but you are Xuan Hao, I will go too! Yi Zhe, by my side You should know who you are, if you ca nt accept it, you will leave after detoxifying me! "I didn''t!" Ye Yizhe hugged him unconsciously. "I''m just a little jealous! Why is this woman so cruel? When you leave, you leave when you say abandoned, but you just fall in love with you, so no matter what the future I won''t leave, don''t even try to kick me out! " Ye Yizhe is an extraordinary person, so those who have a girl and a man are more thrilling than anyone else. Because there is nothing in his heart, what happens when he gets the person inlaid in his heart? Can let go, how can you worry! "However, if this happened to me, would Xiner really be like this?" Ye Yizhe asked happily. I said very frankly, "Of course! I admit that I don''t love you, but there is like it. I''m very greedy. If you like it, it must be mine. I can give you a chance to leave, but if you choose to stay with me, you don''t Just throw it away, otherwise I won''t mind breaking your legs! " Overbearing! But the anxiety and seriousness contained in it are so obvious. Such unconsciousness makes Ye Yizhe want to cry, whether he likes it or not, does he love her? The touching kiss fell on the lips of , closed his eyes and felt such a pitying kiss, at this moment the two hearts were slowly approaching. v2 Chapter 37： Leave Yefu "What, you want to leave?" Yiyin said reluctantly, looking at the uncle who was standing in her courtyard. She had been lonely for so many years, and now she finally came to talk to a younger junior who liked it and accepted it. A man is stingy, why should he leave in a blink of an eye. "Aunt ..." Su Wuxin suddenly felt poor, she could be indifferent to Ye Yizhe and others, but for this Yiyin, like her mother, she thought she was really as happy as her daughter. Yiyin held a hand that was unwilling and reluctant, and did not realize that she was pulling a young man''s hand. Yiyin thought about how the child''s hand was so soft and so small, thinking that it must have been poisoning since childhood. Even more distressed and careless. "Yunzhe hasn''t finished resolving his poison. If there is anything, Yizhe can do it well. Yizhe''s ability is quite big!" Yiyin persuaded, looking at the child although he lived in Yefu but Yi In these days, I saw the child deal with many things in three days and two ends, so he was busy and relaxed than his own. "Aunt is afraid that I can also see that my identity is not simple. If I do nt show up, I may not be able to solve it at all, and my friend is seriously poisoned. I need Yizhe to help me!" Wu said unconsciously and concealed. Yi Yin sighed, and at this time Ye Yizhe had packed everything and walked into the lobby and saw the two reluctantly there, and quickly said, "Mother, it''s late, we should go!" "Yizhe, although you need to save people, you ca nt let the heart be tired on the way! Take care of the heart unconsciously along the way!" Afterwards, he said to Wu Wuxin, "Come to my aunt here to have a look in the future. The gates here will always be It s for you! Yiyin was really reluctant to be unconscious. Some daughters always felt like going out. Her son was independent and she did nt feel that way, but now the feeling of worrying about her mother is felt from unconscious. I listened to Yiyin''s words without knowing why I was moved. If she was not a man at this time, she really had the urge to fall into Yiyin''s arms. Such care and care are different from those of Ye Yizhe and others But it makes up for the unwillingness that once craved a lifetime of motherly love. Several people were out of Yefu while they were talking, and the carriage was already parked at the door of Yefu, and they sat outside the carriage early without fear. "Auntie!" Yiwuxin pulled Yiyin''s hand for the first time in so many days. She knew Yiyin and she knew that the child was very deserted, so she never minded the child''s alienation. Somewhat unexpectedly, I heard the unintentional voice of Auntie, "Auntie, when I''m busy with things this time, it''s better to take my aunt to live with me for a while?" In my own mind, I carelessly like Yiyin''s mother-like feeling If it were nt for the insecurity of the capital, she would like to let Yiyin live in the capital. Although this night house is good, it is lonely to live here, otherwise Yiyin would not raise people like Yishui around. When Yi Yin heard her interest, she knew that before marrying, she ran around the world and did nt care about it. Later, she had a beloved person with a child and she was relieved. Now she is old and peaceful, but she encounters it again. With such a child, Yi Yin felt that she should continue to go out and take a look at her love for her husband. "Really?" Yiyin had thought about going out with her son, but then gave up the cold face of her son, and she did not have that mood at the time. "Well, I''ll send someone to pick up my aunt when I''m done with it. But although my house is safe, but I''m not safe around me, so ..." Wu Wuxin knew very well that people who were by his side were in danger. She is not afraid of others, after all, the people around her are capable. Yi Yin suddenly patted her unconscious heart, and after that, Yi Yin held her own. You must know that shooting a man''s head is a very disrespectful person, unless you are the man s mother, not even his wife. Several dare to pat the husband''s head. Yiyin looked down at Wu Wuxin, but was relieved without discomfort. "I didn''t see anything when I was younger when I was younger, huh! You are really jealous of me. Maybe I can go to you and help!" Yiyin said with a smile. This kind of Yiyin seems to be in her twenties Woman in general. Wuxin is not skeptical. It is necessary to know that a woman can start from scratch and achieve what she is today. The hardship and sadness of this is not what others can imagine. More importantly, maybe Yiyin has seen more conspiracy and tricks than herself. Several people who are so young at age are simple. "Auntie doesn''t want to abandon it!" Said Wu Wuxin with a smile, the moment before he got into the carriage, he still said something to Yiyin. "Auntie, blood is not everything, some blood should be broken earlier. Do nt then suffer endlessly! After saying that Wu Wuxin and Ye Yizhe gave a gift to Yiyin, he got on the carriage, and after the salute, the carriage went down to Xuefeng. "This child ..." Yiyin was moved for a while. Of course she knew that Wu had no intention of saying what she wanted to do, but the child spoke out if her son didn''t say anything. Yiyin''s heart was still warm . The two sat in the carriage, and Ye Yizhe put the kettle on the unconscious heart and said, "Do nt look at the mother, it seems that she rarely indulges the Yi family. In fact, the mother s heart is very clear. If those people really want to hurt the mother, may!" Nodded heartily, of course she knew that Yiyin was not so harmless and gentle and kind, but what about it, at least Yiyin was really good to herself as to how she carelessly cares about other people, good and bad not give a **** about. At this moment they heard the voice of a woman outside the carriage, "Homeowner, wait a minute! Homeowner!" Although everyone heard the voice, they didn''t stop the carriage without fear. They should know that in any fearless heart they would grab the prince. Women are not good. Although Ye Yizhe heard the voice, he completely ignored it, and held on to Wu Xiaoxin''s small hand to play there. He unwilledly retracted his hand. "People are all chasing after, you can''t see?" Wu Wuxin heard outside The voice is the voice of Yishui. "I don''t see you!" Ye Yizhe said unpleasantly. He had been playing with fun, who knew that he was disturbed by such an unrelated person. Ye Yizhe was completely unhappy. "Well, it''s really cruel, but I like it!" Woo praised unconsciously, watching Yishui running constantly from behind the carriage window, and when he felt that Yihui was almost unable to support him, he was called "Wu" without care. Afraid to stop the carriage, looking at Ye Yizhe with unwilling mischief with a smile, there was no feeling that anyone outside was his cousin. "Homeowner!" Yishui saw the carriage stopped and ran to the carriage panting. The hair accessories that had been well-dressed were a bit messy. Yishui looked at the carriage in front and was ready to climb on the carriage without fear. Stopped. Yishui was angry and scolded Fearlessly, "This is the owner''s carriage, why are you a slave who stopped Miss Ben!" Yishui recognized the carriage as Ye Yizhe''s carriage, and she knew that there was very little in the carriage Luxury, but unfortunately she has never been in this carriage. "This is the carriage of the master and son!" Because I can''t reveal his unconsciousness, people generally call him unintentionally either the son or the master, which can avoid a lot of unnecessary trouble. Yishui was a little surprised. What kind of existence of this carriage Yishui knew very well, but did not want to even give such a thing to that man. Yishui was unwilling. She is not as good as a man. She has been treating Ye Yizhe for so many years. Does the relationship really have no trace of return? "Homeowner, you can see Shuier!" Yishui stood there and said pitifully, "Shuier has something to give the homeowner!" Even if it was a voice, Yishui also held the voice softly and weakly. The tightness is not like the unconscious intentional depression of the voice of Qing Yue, a man. He looked at Ye Yizhe with his lips intently, and got out of the carriage under Ye Yizhe''s dissatisfied eyes. Sure enough, he saw Yishui in white standing next to the carriage. When Yishui saw someone coming out of her heart, she thought Ye Yizhe was really affectionate to herself, but her expression of surprise did not fully unfold before she saw that she was out of nowhere. Yishui''s face was a little ugly. "What about the owner? I want See the owner! " "Bring it!" Wu said intently looking at Yishui''s hand, and she just came out to see what the woman wanted to give Ye Yizhe. "No? So good, we''re leaving!" He said carelessly, and was about to go into the carriage. At this time, Ye Yizhe in the carriage was even more impatient. If he did nt want to play, how could he let him stand outside the carriage in such a cold weather, and it was even worse that Ye Yizhe was wronged? Just go out yourself. Even though Yishui''s heart didn''t want it, but she also knew that she couldn''t see Ye Yizhe today. Yishui handed the thing in her hand to Wu Wuxin, and she looked at Wu Wuxin very warily, for she was afraid she would not let herself Something to Ye Yizhe. I didn''t know what Yishui wanted to give Ye Yizhe. It turned out to be a purse embroidered with water. The meaning of a woman giving a man a purse is naturally self-evident. After taking it unconsciously, he stood outside the carriage and stretched his hand into the carriage. "Yizhe, here you are!" Wu said with a smile. Then I heard Ye Yizhe''s voice, "I do nt want anyone except Xiner to send a purse, and throw it away. You are not as good outside as it is!" Ye Yizhe''s hand in the carriage was already holding an unconscious hand , Took the purse in the hands of Wu Wuxin directly and threw it out. Intentionally, Ye Yizhe was dragged into the carriage. As soon as he entered the carriage, he fell into a embrace with a scent of medicine. Before he got up, he heard Ye Yizhe''s complaining voice: "Detoxify these days , You must be obedient, joking! " We must know that the unconscious detoxification has reached the most critical moment. If it is not for Ye Yuzhe because of the matter of Leng Yufeng, it will be tied to the night house. After all, there are too many uncertain factors outside. Detoxification is extremely dangerous. If one thing is lost by mistake, it is an unintentional life. "You can rest assured, I have a sense of proportion, my life is not easy to lose like that!" Wu Wuxin said proudly, since Heaven gave himself a chance to come back again, and he still has the person he wants, then he must live. . Outside the carriage at this time, Yishui watched the purse falling to the ground, and tears dripped like this. Looked at Yishui without fear and sympathy, some people are not without love but give all their feelings to the beloved, then their heart can no longer hold anyone, and if Yishui understands it, then this life is sure It is also happiness. If you insist on refusing to repent, such a woman is afraid that she will really be ruined. "Women in this world are always like this, why go to a person who doesn''t love themselves?" I sighed innocently. If I really love a man but that person doesn''t love myself, I don''t think I have the patience to go Please go chase. Ye Yizhe heard something dumb, he knew that Wu Wuxin didn''t understand the pain of love because he never loved his heart. "I don''t know anyone else, but I know that even if you don''t love me, I will persist in my life!" Ye Yizhe said with a sigh inadvertently, not knowing whether he was sighing for his own stupidity or the stupidity of the world. v2 Chapter 38： Xiaofeng Feng is going to be unlucky "Prince!" Fearlessly horrified, he looked at the prince who should not have appeared in the barracks. Quickly looked at Fearless, but saw Fearlessly bowing his head without saying a word, Fearless knew what was going on. Although Wu Wuxin was hurrying as soon as possible, it has been ten days since he left Yefu because of Ye Yizhe, and Wu Wuxin also knows his own body, so he just hurriedly took a carriage and stopped, but even so Wuxin''s face was still pale at this time. This is because of the various detoxification medicines and daily acupuncture in recent days. In addition, he has not been well cultivated. Uxin has some weakness. I walked to the barracks without looking at Fearlessly, and Fearlessly followed quickly, but Lin Jiaer in the distance just followed Nangong Qian down the battlefield and saw a group of people walking towards the barracks. A closer look turned out to be Prince Edward. Lin Jia shuddered and wanted to run, but before he ran, he saw the prince''s cool eyes seeing himself. These days, because of the battlefield, Lin Jiaer has become more mature and darker. He looks more like a tough soldier than a bandit. "Too ..." Before Lin Jia''s words were finished, he saw the fearless hand to his eyes and closed his mouth quickly, fearing that what he said wrong would anger the Prince. At this time, Lin Jiaer thought of King Qian before, and his hair suddenly became numb. It seems that the prince should not know that King Qian is here. Intentionally, I really do nt know that a gentleman with a mask appears on the battlefield. Because there are many daily detoxifications in recent days and Ye Yizhe is not allowed to work hard and carelessly, he is very obedient. I didn''t go to see it, and I didn''t believe that even if I lost the city, it was just the city of Qing Country. Wuxi saw a person entering his camp when he was about to reach Leng Yufeng''s camp. Wu was a little surprised to know that his camp was the best place in the entire military camp, but now someone lives in it. So this person Is definitely no lower than yourself. "Who is that?" Wu Wuxin asked fearlessly. She believed that if ordinary people were fearless, they would not let that person live in their camp. Fearless told this person''s affairs, and also said that this person is the person who has fought bravely on the battlefield in recent days. Fearless has not said that this person is Nangong Qian, because Fearless knows that the prince is so smart and will definitely watch Out of it. I walked unconsciously to the camp and saw the people in the camp come out, covered with a mask in purple. Originally fair skin had a little more color, but those phoenix eyes were still shining, even with a blast of sand all over the body, just knowing who this person was at a glance. She didn''t expect Nangong Qian to help Leng Yufeng anonymously, and she was still vying for territory for other countries. This kind of Nangong Qian made Chen feel unconscious and moved a little. When Nangong Qian came back, he was going to wash and rest, but he heard footsteps outside the camp. You have to know that there are no soldiers to disturb yourself except for the necessary things, and if someone in the distance would stop them in the dark, so Nangong Qian quickly put on a mask and walked out, but did not want to see himself just thinking out of the camp. People who think of the night. Standing unconsciously outside the camp, white clothes are like snow, green silk is like clouds, eyebrows are not painted and daisies are not painted, and lips are not clicked and Zhu Zhuo, Qiong nose stars and eyes are quiet, just like the moon is gentle and quiet. After a little irritability, a little peace and joy. "Xiner!" Nangong Qian suddenly felt like he was in a dream, but before waiting for Nangong Qian to say anything, he was inadvertently pushed into the camp, and Ye Yizhe followed into the camp, as for the others Can''t wait to go far. "Detoxified?" Nangong Qian asked Ye Yizhe, but found that Ye Yizhe shook his head and became a little angry. "Since the poison has not been solved, you ran out. I wonder if you have lived for a long time. Big! " Ye Yizhe expressed his approval for Nangong Qian''s lesson inadvertently. Only a few of them would be so upright and angry at Nangong Qian. If Nangong Qian''s anger had killed him without any intention, he now knows that the man is only concerned about himself and understands a little more. He sits directly in the camp and says "how did you come?" Nan Gongqian feels that he punched on the cotton. He is worried about the unintentional things here. The angry people have no sense. If it was not for Ye Yizhe here, he would really have a villain who would sit there. Holding the fierce **** in his arms, why is this bear child so disturbing. "For you!" Nangong Qian said bluntly. I would nt say anything about it if I did nt want to see Nangong Qian, but since I saw Nangong Qian, I do nt think there is anything to hide, and I saw Ye Yizhe s obvious affectionate appearance Nangong Qian felt that when he no longer guarded the territory, he was afraid that he would not even get a corner of his heart. Wu Wuxin looked at Nangong Qian and nodded, not because she didn''t feel it, but there was a man sitting at the scene, and Wu Wuxin felt that the words were awkward. "There are many things in Nangong Kingdom, and now you are not the former prince, you should go back as soon as possible!" Wu Wuxin This is sincerely caring about Nangong Qian, as the ruler of other countries but helping other countries, such a reckless approach would be You know, Nangong Qian faces the nationwide crusade. It''s a pity that Wu carelessly cares about this rare Nangong Qian but doesn''t buy it, and his voice is a bit ruthless. "I''m leaving? Who will I leave to go to the battlefield? Is it a sacred doctor or a cold general lying there, or is you unconscious? Heart bear child! " Ye Yizhe also agrees with Nangong Qian to stay here, after all, no matter whether it is unconscious or Leng Yufeng, it is not suitable for the battlefield. "Nangong is right, Xiner, now you must take good care of your body, otherwise you should know the consequences!" Ye Yizhe is also very serious. Now two men are standing on the same line. may. Nodded inadvertently, and looked at Nangong Qian who was obviously tired. "You take a good rest!" The soft tone is rare, and Nangong Qian is also a soft and hard-bodied person. Hearing inadvertently cared was obviously a lot more joyful, nodded head. "You keep your body well, and I have other things!" Nangong Qian was concerned, although his tone was still strong, but individuals saw his awkward concern and worry, but fortunately, he left without a sing and nodded, as for them The relationship between the two was clearly avoiding. He walked to Leng Yufeng''s camp unconsciously without stopping, and there were still several generals standing outside the camp. Everyone saw the prince, who had not seen him for many days, was somber with a face that was scared. "Prince!" I do nt know why When the men on the battlefield saw the thin, white-faced prince, except for respect, he was afraid, just like the gentleman and General Leng. He nodded intently. "Let s step back. The palace and the doctor are here. General Leng will be fine. You will have to fight tomorrow!" If these people are not Leng Yufeng''s confidants, hesitant is not. Will say these things. He Lanjin watched the prince suddenly worrying about the cold general lying inside. Although General Leng concealed the prince for the prince''s sake, it seemed that the prince did not appreciate it, so after the generals left, only He Lanjin stood there to guard With. When I walked into the camp, I saw Leng Yufeng lying in a coma and unconscious. At this time, Leng Yufeng''s original wheat-colored skin was a little pale, but the man who was originally a tiger is now lying there, indifferent. I won''t hit a single spot, I really want to come forward and give Leng Yufeng a few punches, and say that it''s utterly heartbroken. Ye Yizhe rushed forward to take a pulse for Leng Yufeng, and then relieved to the frowning frowning standing beside him, "Nothing! I will wake up by giving him acupuncture first, then eat a few antidote as I configured God will be fine! " Ye Yizhe s medical skill is praised by the world, but others do nt know that Ye Yizhe s medicine is best acupuncture, because Ye Yizhe never acupunctures for others. And as long as acupuncture plus conditioning many people''s pain can be cured quickly, it was only during this time that I was unconscious. Because he detoxified himself, Ye Yizhe often used acupuncture for himself. He knew that acupuncture was more useful than Ye Yizhe''s medicine. Unconsciously, cleaned the jacket of Leng Yufeng, and then saw Ye Yizhe taking out a set of silver pins of different lengths, one by one inserted into Leng Yufeng''s back, and at this time Intentionally, I have seen that the color on the silver needle is slowly turning black. Ye Yizhe was very careful with each needle and every acupuncture needed to use internal force to assist. Here, not only Xuefeng''s temperature was also very warm, but Ye Yizhe''s forehead became sweaty. Inadvertently took a handkerchief and wiped sweat for Ye Yizhe, then stood very quietly waiting. After Leng Yufeng suddenly spit out a black blood, Ye Yizhe was relieved and took back the silver needles one by one. "How?" Wu Wuxin asked slightly nervously. Ye Yizhe patted his unintentional shoulder. "Nothing, there are no more things to take a few more antidote. Don''t worry too much!" Although this poison is very powerful, most of it has been eliminated by acupuncture, not to mention Xiao Bai''s blood, Leng Yufeng will not have any problems now. I had no intention to believe in Ye Yizhe''s medicine. Looking at Ye Yizhe''s tiredness, I also knew that this acupuncture really consumed Ye Yizhe''s many minds, and shouted to the outside, "Small bag, take your master back to rest!" Ye Yizhe knows his situation, and he also needs to take care of his unconscious body, so he prepares to leave the camp without compulsion, but at this time, he suddenly said vaguely, "Yizhe, Yu Feng will wake up in the middle of the night?" I do nt know why Ye Yizhe suddenly felt sympathetic for Leng Yufeng but he was a little bit gloated. Yes, I will wake up in the middle of the night! smiled inadvertently, Ye Yizhe did not see intentionless smile at this time, but there was nothing good in intuition, and he quickly got out of the camp. Sometimes, even beauty is not so easy to endure. When Ye Yizhe stepped out of the camp, he said directly to He Lanjin who was staying there. "The prince is there to take care of General Leng!" He Lanjin heard Ye Yezhe''s intention and left, and after He Lanjin left, , Fearless and Fearless are already standing outside the camp, but the difference is that they are standing far away, just keeping others away from the camp. Fearless and fearless didn''t think much. In their concept, if General Leng wakes up tonight, the prince will definitely take a whip to punish him. In order to maintain the reputation of the prince, the two talents do this, but where do they think of the punishment that they have no intention of giving completely different. At this time, Xun Wuxin brought a basin of clear water from the camp, picked up a towel and wiped her upper body and hands for Leng Yufeng. This was the first time she did such a thing, but she just wanted to be nice to this man. This Fool, isn''t his life important? Inadvertently lying beside Leng Yufeng, looking at this silly man can finally be sure that this man came into his life. Leng Yufeng felt that this coma seemed to be much more comfortable, but just woke up and felt that there was still a person lying next to him, and he was ready to kill the person with a push of his palm, but his big palm was held by one hand. Stopped. "Want to kill me when I woke up? It looks like I haven''t seen your courage for many days!" A female voice sounded beside Leng Yufeng. v2 Chapter 39： Prince seduces Xiao Fengfeng Inadvertently watching Leng Yufeng not only turned red, but even the blue tendons were exposed. She also knew that Leng Yufeng couldn''t bear it, but even if Leng Yufeng also looked at herself with some red eyes, her teeth clenched Fist clenched and never rebelled, which made me unconscious and give birth again Unintentional fingers constantly moved on Leng Yufeng''s healthful chest, watching Leng Yufeng''s forbearance look even more revealing a smile and suddenly lowering his head to kiss Leng Yufeng''s chest. Leng Yufeng couldn''t stand it without provoking, not to mention that this level of provocation made Leng Yufeng finally feel what the deep water is. At this point, Leng Yufeng felt that he could endure even a few knives, but this feeling made Leng Yufeng endure the torture of the unconsciousness on her body. "His" Leng Yufeng was uncomfortable trying to speak but she was unconsciously covering her mouth with one hand, and Leng Yufeng was also afraid that she was unhappy and really angry, even if the provoked face turned red and she was sweating and biting Teeth are silent. Unintentional fingers slowly descended along Leng Yufeng''s lips, avoiding the wound to ignite Leng Yufeng''s body wantonly. No matter whether she was or was unconscious, she is an old hand in love. Although she has never seduced others, and her predecessor was passively tortured, she knows what she should know. Leng Yufeng feels that happiness is coming too fast. Is this the punishment that Wu carelessly said? However, Leng Yufeng felt that this was not a punishment but a reward. If she could do this every time, Leng Yufeng felt that she would die happily, but what happened next made Leng Yufeng completely break this idea. "Xiner." Leng Yufeng''s voice was completely hoarse, and the hotness and unconsciousness beneath her felt even more. But Wu Wuxin completely ignored and smiled even more recklessly, like the charming flower in the sea of ??death. When Yu Wuxin ended the kiss, Leng Yufeng''s apparent expression was still inexhaustible, but on the other hand, Yu Wuxin was panting, at this time He Wuxin felt that the difference between women and men was really big. These people kiss themselves endlessly on weekdays, but how can they be so tired to do it by themselves. Intentionally put out the tip of the tongue and slowly rub on the thin lips of Leng Yufeng. Leng Yufeng''s lips are a bit dry but much warmer than her own lips. You can feel Leng Yufeng''s thoughts when she kisses her heartlessly To counterattack the main, but was unwilling to take a moment to stare, so that Leng Yufeng was numb and numb. While Leng Yufeng was still obsessed with this smile, Leng Yufeng''s star eyes suddenly widened. Because his lips were pressed with a touch of softness to the extreme, Leng Yufeng could feel the unconscious heart licking on his own lips, and let Leng Yufeng''s entire body "bang" overwhelmed. Intentionally lowered her body and approached Leng Yufeng, suddenly showing a gorgeous smile to Leng Yufeng. Intentionally smiled like a spring breeze. The corners of her mouth were graceful, exposing a few white shells. Lined with those cherry-colored lips, beautiful as the cherry blossoms fluttering in the wind, gorgeous and charming, inexplicably with a seductive meaning, to make Leng Yufeng''s mouth dry. Fortunately, it is very light-hearted, so even sitting on the belly of Leng Yufeng, Leng Yufeng is not uncomfortable. Instead, the two of them are close to Leng Yufeng''s body temperature, and they want to say something, but they are afraid of it. Angry and had nodded obediently. "Remember, I don''t want to hear your voice, of course, don''t move it!" inadvertently turned over and sat on Leng Yufeng''s abdomen, and tapped her finger on Lian Yufeng''s thin lips. "If you are not obedient, I Never forgive you again! " Moreover, Leng Yufeng now feels that her body has recovered a lot, and thinking that since Yi has no intention of returning to the military camp, Ye Yizhe must have also come to the military camp, then it means that her poison has been saved, and the burden in Leng Yufeng''s heart can also be Put it on for a while. Leng Yufeng nodded earnestly, "As long as the heart is no longer angry, any punishment can be done!" Even if he was severely beaten, Leng Yufeng would never complain. Although he did not regret his decision, but It would be reluctant to see Leng Yufeng if she was angry. "You know what''s wrong? You can punish me no matter how?" Wu Yan''s unconscious eyes flashed an evil expression, but unfortunately Leng Yufeng, who is now rethinking, hasn''t seen this scene, otherwise he wouldn''t know if Leng Yufeng would not Will promise so fast. Leng Yufeng, who was obviously angry but was aggrieved, made inadvertently feel that she was making trouble out of anger, and laughed with anger and anger, especially when she looked at the scar. Uncomfortable. I want to explain but I ca nt say anything. Leng Yufeng said in frustration, I m wrong, I can punish you any way I want! In fact, Leng Yufeng was still a little excited. It is also because of himself, and this is because he cares about himself, which makes Leng Yufeng feel that it is worth the injury and poisoning. "I ... I ..." Leng Yufeng didn''t dare to look at the unintentionally angry eyes. At this moment he realized how reluctant he was, even if he really died, he would not be reconciled, but he would still Do this, because the most important thing in his heart is always unconscious. Leng Yufeng then suddenly reacted to her unconsciousness. Because she had just woke up and she felt a lot more comfortable, Leng Yufeng was surprised when she saw her unconscious, but she forgot what she had promised and what was hidden. Pulling Leng Yufeng''s hand intently and pulling Leng Yufeng down, her white fingers stroked the wound on Leng Yufeng''s chest, and a suffocating gas appeared deep in her eyes. How dare you hurt your courage? " "Xin ... Xiner?" Leng Yufeng was more or less embarrassed in the upper body and sleeping in the same bed in front of Wu Wuxin. He always felt that doing this was a bit tarnished and unintentional, not to mention that now the beloved was lying on his side and looking at him with a smile, Leng Yufeng felt that his body was feverish. "Heart?" Leng Yufeng suddenly sat up in surprise, and sure enough she saw the unconsciously lying in a white robe beside her sleeping next to her. Leng Yufeng looked at herself ** with her upper body ready to find clothes, but was stopped by Xu inadvertently. v2 Chapter 40： You are born to stand high "It''s already in custody. Is the prince going to see it now?" Fearless asked, this time "Did anyone catch it?" inadvertently took a handkerchief and wiped his cheek before asking. This matter has been handled with fearlessness, and because he did not come, fearlessly detained the investigators and waited for the Prince to speak. After taking a rest after acupuncture and taking medicine, it was already afternoon. Fearless stood early outside the camp and heard the movement inside to quickly change clothes for the prince. Even after leaving for such a long time, he never neglected or forgot himself. Duty. Because no one expected that Wu Wuxin would come back suddenly, he now lives in Nangong Qian s camp. This matter was originally matched by Leng Yufeng and Ye Yizhe, but was stopped by Nangong Qian. And promise to never do anything. "Wait a minute, I''ll give you acupuncture medicine and then take a break, wait for you in the afternoon to deal with things!" Ye Yizhe said directly, in the future Nangong Qian and Leng Yufeng will be busy, and his business is to take good care Unintentionally, such a decision has been discussed in private for a long time. Nangong Qian came this time to help the unconscious, so even if Leng Yufeng was poisoned, Nangong Qian did not intervene. However, Leng Yufeng has not taken the opportunity to deal with the poisoning and injuries in the recent days, and now nodded happily when he heard what he said, and walked out of the camp with Nangong Qian. The four of them ran out of breakfast. Before Nangong Qian and Leng Yufeng were about to leave, he said in a murderous voice, "I will take care of the poisoning. You just have to play well on the battlefield!" " I had no intention to look at Nangong Qian''s eyes and nodded. Perhaps Nangong Qian just had such ability to make people jealous, but for Nian Wuxin, he had enough ability to make himself trust. The body of Leng Yufeng, Wu Wuxin also asked, knowing that there is no problem as long as he insists on taking medicine to the battlefield. In this way, Wu Wuxin is more at ease. Nangong Qian put down his chopsticks, still could not help but touched the unintentional cheek "Relax! Huh?" "I won''t let my heart down!" Leng Yufeng said firmly. The last thing was his own negligence. Now that he knows that he has no intentions about himself, he won''t let himself go wrong. "Oh, I''m still waiting to see the majesty of King Qian and General Leng!" Wu said uneasily, the two of them were two fierce beasts together, and Wu thought that Qingguo was really in danger now. If it wasn''t for her not being able to participate in the battlefield, she would have to fight with one another, and it would be a pity if she wanted to come. However, although Wuxin is strong, nowadays, after identifying some people as his own people, he will not resist like that but learn to trust, even if he is not dependent, he will try to get closer. Nangong Qian sandwiched some food that I had no intention of eating, and put it in the bowl of no intention. Although my face was still indifferent, the concern in my tone was true. "You just take care of yourself. If neither of me and Yu Feng can accomplish this, It s been a long time! It s not that Nangong Qian looked down on Qing Guo, but that the two countries, together with a prince and a **** of war, could nt win an already ups and downs of Qing Guo, so Nangong Qian really could nt face the unintentional. Looking at Leng Yufeng''s guilty look, she said indifferently, "Nothing, but in the next days I need to feel relieved and detoxified. The next thing is to trouble you and Nangong. The victory of the battle is very important, but Your safety is equally important! "In a sentence, two people are concerned, and two people''s hearts are warmed. Ye Yizhe set up breakfast for the unintentional, and directly said, "Very poisonous!" In fact, Ye Yizhe was somewhat dissatisfied with the incident of Leng Yufeng, but this dissatisfaction did not have too many negative emotions, but It''s distressed and unintentional. As soon as Wu Xixin sat down, she saw Ye Yizhe holding a bowl of porridge and handed it over. She unconsciously picked up the spoon and drank the porridge. Lian Yufeng couldn''t help asking when she unconsciously put down the bowl. Saying "heart, your body?" Wu stared at Leng Yufeng unconsciously, cursing "Nerdy!" And went directly to Nangongqian''s camp, which was originally also the unintentional camp, and of course Leng Yufeng followed. When He walked into the camp with no intention, not only Nangong Qian sat there, but even Ye Yizhe waited there early, and the table had a good breakfast. And breakfast is very rich, it seems that Ye Yizhe did. After all, you can see such breakfast in such places, and only Ye Yizhe can do it. However, Leng Yufeng misunderstood the meaning of being unintentional. I thought that I had no rest for so long in order to take care of myself last night, and then I helped myself ... Leng Yufeng thought to the unintentional little hand and said bluntly, "Heart, you Is your hand still sour? " Unconsciously looking at such a shy Leng Yufeng is a bit funny, and went directly to Leng Yufeng''s side. "I sleep well, don''t Yu Feng know?" As long as these people are with me, I can sleep without heart Well, those nightmares are slowly starting to move away from themselves. "Sleeping well?" Leng Yufeng said for a long time before she could say such a word, her fingers clenched and began to sweat. At this time, Wu Wuxin was standing there with glory, enough to attract people and enough to make them fall. After looking at the crowd, Leng Yufeng saw that she had no intention to get out of the camp. Obviously, she was still in the usual way, but Leng Yufeng didn''t dare to look at it, for she was afraid she couldn''t hide her mind, because he found that since last night He wanted to be more careless. When so many people looked at Leng Yufeng, they remembered what happened last night. When the neck was so hot, everyone was afraid that everyone would see that "I''m busy? All are training for this general!" Then I saw a group of people running away. I was afraid that I would be caught by Leng Yufeng. Everyone did not dare to have any expressions towards the Prince, but they all showed their ambiguous eyes one by one to Leng Yufeng, and even He Lanjin looked at Leng Yufeng as she really looked like this. Congratulations for so many years The general finally broke down. The morning came quietly, and everyone was surprised when they saw the intact Leng Yufeng stepping out of the camp. Before waiting for everyone to care, they saw a young man walking out of the camp. Is it Prince? v2 Chapter 41： Small white flower Qiurong Rong Because she wants to support her body, she has no intention of coming out in the barracks recently, but she and Nangong Qian shared a tent. However, Leng Yufeng and Ye Yizhe, who were uneasy about thinking about going back and forth, were re-established. A camp was set up, and this camp was too exaggerated to say it was a very luxurious house. In the past few days, even Leng Yufeng and Nangong Qian came to see at night and walked away. Several people knew that Wu Wuxin was very important and took care of his body. Even the layers of protection outside this camp are also It goes without saying that Ye Yizhe also placed his camp account next to his unconscious camp account for the convenience of taking care of him. He had no consent or objection to this matter, but he knew him only on the second day. There were actually two more camps beside the camp. Now the unintentional tent is in the middle, and the three tents are surrounded by three tents, which seem to be protective. Today, when I got up, I saw Fearless standing in the camp and staring at myself, and I was interested. "What?" Recently, besides dealing with some misfortunes, I have to take daily acupuncture and drink medicine and then take care of my body. His own poison can disappear completely, which makes Wu a lot less relaxed. "Some people from outside the barracks look strange!" Originally Nangong Qian and others were dealing with not wanting to disturb the unintentional, but fearless but heard that this time the visitor wanted to see Ye Yizhe, so it was inevitable that some people thought about it. Still told the prince. Unconscious looks a little embarrassed, and asks "Women?" Uncertainly. Unconscious has no other meaning, but it is the first reaction after hearing the fearless words, which also reminds him of the one who was thrown by fearless tracking. A person who feels extremely bad about herself, even if she didn''t even see the real look of the woman in the carriage that day. "Prince, how do you know?" Fearless was a little surprised, but maybe she felt that Prince Edward was omnipotent, and then said, "I heard that this woman came to the divine doctor for medical treatment, but she couldn''t get in, so it was Outside the barracks, General Leng has now taken care of it! " Wu Wuxin frowned and asked, "Two women?" After all, the mother and daughter who Yizhe said to seek medical treatment that day and night, the two women who came today should also be. I didn''t know that this man dared to come outside the barracks either because his martial arts were very high or the power behind him was not small. "No, there is only a teenage girl! It seems that this little girl is the one who comes to seek medical treatment!" Said Fearless, wondering why the prince was said to be two women, but the prince did not seem to like the person very much. Hearing that the person who passed away that day didn''t come, I didn''t know why I was uncomfortable. She always felt that she and the woman seemed to have a relationship in the midst of it, and that relationship made him unconscious. "Go and see!" Wu said unconsciously and walked out of the camp without even drinking the medicine. "Please leave!" Leng Yufeng glared at the face of a woman who was only fourteen or five years old standing opposite her. You must know that this place is a military barracks. Not everyone can come. If you don''t care about the identity of these people, it seems that Nangong Qian will not come out to persuade. The girl standing opposite Leng Yufeng couldn''t see clearly with a veil, but she could see from the exposed eyes that the woman must be well-dressed. The hair on her cheeks dropped down by two or two strands, adding a touch of style. Jiaojiao Qingbo Liupan, her hair drooping slightly, her jade neck was slender, and she wore a light pink tube top dress, which outlined her figure with a girlish appearance. "Why is this elder brother so fierce?" The woman looked at Leng Yufeng with some grievances, and her eyes flashed with tears. "I, I just have a very serious illness and want to live. Let me see the **** doctor. , I want to have my doctor cure me, so that I can get better, and I can be healthy! " Although Leng Yufeng often has straight tempers, she is not a simple person. Regardless of the lives and deaths of others, Leng Yufeng didn''t care, just to say that this woman can come here with a few young people like her, which means that things are not simple, and his momentum is here. This woman is scared at all, cold Yu Feng is even more certain that this woman is not an ordinary person. "Leaving" Leng Yufeng said and took out the soft sword she carried "Either die!" When Leng Yufeng showed her weapon, she saw that several young girls brought by this woman quickly came to the woman in a protective posture, and Leng Yufeng only saw the martial arts of these young girls at a glance It s not weak, no, it s not weak, but it is good. Generally, the family ca nt cultivate such martial arts. "Big brother, are you angry?" The woman asked Leng Yufeng instead of being afraid but asked more innocently. "I don''t really mean anything else. I''m just sick. The mother said that if the doctor can save me, I can I live, I don''t want to die yet! " The woman said in a very lost voice, "If my health is better, I can help my mother kiss a lot of things and take care of many people! I don''t want everyone to worry about me, and I don''t want to be sick. I can''t go anywhere ... " Although Leng Yufeng''s face did not change, several soldiers among them looked so pitifully at such a pitiful girl and showed sympathy. Some people suddenly thought that the general was too indifferent, and the woman was still mumbling alone as if she was abandoned. "Big brother!" The woman wanted to get close to Leng Yufeng, but Leng Yufeng''s sword pointed at the woman. The woman patted her chest with a little fear and then begged, "Can you let me see the doctor? If the doctor does not want to, Save me, I can leave! " "Here is the barracks, where can you go in!" Leng Yufeng said dissatisfied. Yu public and private Leng Yufeng would not let this woman enter the barracks. The woman looked at herself and said that Leng Yufeng would not let herself in for a long time, so she took out a token-like thing and handed it to Leng Yufeng. "So can you trouble my elder brother to give this thing to the theologian? After he sees it, he will Come and save me! " "Who are you?" At this time, Wu Wuxin had already come outside the barracks. Of course, Wu Wuxin was also in the eyes of the scene just now. He was very satisfied with Leng Yufeng''s practice and gave Leng Yufeng an admiring look directly. The woman saw the unconscious body step back unnaturally, a very depressing resentment flashed in her innocent and poor eyes. "This elder brother, you look so fierce?" The woman looked at Wu Wuxin with a little fear, and cast a gaze at Leng Yufeng for help, making it clear that Wu Wuxin was bullying a weak and poor woman. Wu Wuxin didn''t mind the woman''s intention, just looking at the woman''s eyes, maybe others didn''t notice it, but Wu Wuxin found that the woman''s eyes are very similar to her own eyes. If it is not for her own eyes, it is easy for others to see, Both eyes are beautiful, but the difference is that the unintentional eyes are as fascinating as the deep pond, and the eyes of this woman are as pity as innocent white rabbits. "What''s your name?" Qi Wuxin asked with patience, but obviously Leng Yufeng''s expression was unhappy. After all, Wu Wuxin just asked the woman but she didn''t answer. Wu Wuxin didn''t feel anything but Leng Yufeng was in her heart. I hate this woman. "Qiu Rongrong, my brother, my name is Qiurong Rongao. Is this name very nice, is it my mother''s name?" Qiurong Rong said with some pride or ostentation, others may just think that this woman It''s only because she is young that she is so cute, but she has no heart but really feels that this woman is showing off naked. autumn? Unconsciously, he turned his eyes and thought a lot, but guessed without evidence. However, it is undeniable that Wu Wuxin was even more uncomfortable when he heard the name, and he was not only disregarding but really disgusted with this woman. Inadvertently answered, but let Fearless give this brand to Ye Yizhe directly. While Wu Wuxin and Leng Yufeng were waiting for Ye Yizhe''s answer, the woman kept talking while waiting. "Brother, are you a general? Good majesty!" "Big brother, why don''t you wear armor? Generally, aren''t the generals all wearing nice armor?" "Well, big brother, why are you standing next to this brother, and this brother doesn''t seem to like you, please stay away, otherwise this brother looks so fierce and will hurt you!" Qiu Rongrong said Worried to pull Leng Yufeng''s arm. However, Wu Wuxin grasped Qiu Rongrong''s hand, but he did not do anything and threw Qiu Rongrong''s hand away. At this time, Leng Yufeng took out a handkerchief that he carried with him and wiped Wu Wuxin. palm. "It hurts! Why are you trying to pinch me so hard, my brother, it hurts!" Qiu Rongrong stroked his hand, and the sound of weeping sounded like a grievous grievance. However, the soldiers who had been very sympathetic now have no sympathy for Qiu Rongrong. You must know that soldiers like naive women, but here is the battlefield, they don''t like to hear upset crying. At this time, Ye Yizhe came over with that brand. Ye Yizhe glanced at him unconsciously, and then said, "Your health is not good!" Then he looked at Leng Yufeng''s eyes with some blame, Leng Yufeng and I didn''t refute, but I felt that I hadn''t done well to worry about it. Inadvertently looking at the sign in Ye Yizhe''s hand, it goes without saying. "Girl, this token should not be yours!" Ye Yizhe said indifferently, even if there was a little girl standing in front of her, but Ye Yizhe seemed to be looking at Qiu Rongrong, in fact, she didn''t see anything at all. There is no eye. Qiu Rongrong looked at Ye Yizhe with obvious astonishment, then nodded embarrassed and said, "Yes, this is not mine, but a token of the uncle''s family, saying that holding the token will allow the **** to heal once!" "And her mother took a lot of thought for this token. "But the girl is afraid I do nt know. The token was promised by my father, but only the person holding the token or the person s uncle s children can use the token. Others may even use the token. It''s useless! "Ye Yizhe personally crushed the token after he said it. Qiu Rongrong didn''t know about this, and then said with some sadness, "Sacred doctor, can you save me? You can rest assured that I can give you any rewards you want!" He also looked at Leng Yufeng "Big brother, please help me to plead with the **** doctor!" Unfortunately, Ye Yizhe directly dragged Wu into the barracks, while Leng Yufeng left the soldier without commanding a few words. v2 Chapter 42： Tenderness "Good!" Wu Wuxin just woke up and was embraced by Ye Yizhe. This detoxification was the most painful of the many times. The easiest acupuncture treatment was painful spasm without heart. Later, after drinking the strongest antidote configured by Ye Yizhe, the pain was almost unbearable. He screamed, and in the midst of severe pain, he just remembered that he had vomited a lot of blood, and his expression was blurred in the end. "Are I completely detoxified?" Wuxin was held by Ye Yizhe and he could not check his own body at all, but from the perspective of Ye Yizhe, Wuxin felt that he should be healthy now. Ye Yizhe kissed his forehead happily. "Well, the poison has completely disappeared, as long as the body is well adjusted in the future!" The efforts of so long have paid off, thinking about the healthy and healthy woman in the future. Ye Yizhe felt that there was nothing more happy than that. "That''s great!" Wu said inadvertently, but before feeling any more, he saw two people walking into the camp. Ye Yizhe was rudely pulled away by the comer, and he was unconsciously laid on the bed. Looking at such a domineering Nangong Qian, I felt helpless. However, I have to say that if Nangong Qian used to see his beloved and others hug and hug even if he did not kill, but now Nangong Qian only covers the quilt for Wu Wuxin, his face is dark and there is no other action . Leng Yufeng sat on the bedside of Wu Xinxin and asked with concern, "Are you all right? Are you all right?" To say that Leng Yufeng and others are more concerned about Yan Wuxin''s body than they care about anything. Today they are still on the battlefield. After the battle, but after the victory on the battlefield, the two came straight without changing their clothes. Now they have blood on their clothes, so they did not rely on the unconsciousness to get too close, for fear that the blood on their bodies would make me unconscious. Uncomfortable. "Huh!" Wu Wuxin was also very happy, and then saw the two tired faces and blood on his clothes with a touch of heart, and directly said, "It seems to be a victory today, right?" In fact, since these days Which time the two were not a victory, Qing Guo has now been captured. Speaking of winning the battle, Leng Yufeng was very happy. He said, "Well, taking two more cities is the capital of Qingguo! It won''t take long for us to return to the class!" The latter sentence, Leng Yufeng''s tone, was slightly low. You have to know that in the barracks, he got along well with Wu Wuxin, so he was reluctant to go back, and he knew that he had less time to get back together. "Ao? Then I can just catch up!" Wu said indifferently, knowing that she had been protected by the three for so long and wanted to move, and she would take down Guo Guo''s capital in any case. The three nodded their heads in agreement, exchanging eyes with each other. When the time comes, the three of them will be protected and careless. Even if they carelessly, they will not break her wings but fly with her. "Eat some game at night! I miss Yufeng for your craftsmanship!" These days, the unintentional diet is the best, but because the body is boring, many things ca nt be eaten. Now she feels that her mouth has been The bird faded out. Leng Yufeng Xingmu flashed a happy nod. "Okay, I''ll pick a place to eat the game in the evening!" Leng Yufeng will not cook, just because the march has been fighting for a long time, but can still roast some game, but I don''t want this to make you unconsciously like it. Leng Yufeng immediately felt that she must learn more methods of roasting wild game in the future, after all, she won''t please people. Ye Yizhe pursed his lips, thinking in his heart that he seemed to be able to do things other than cooking. At this time, Ye Yizhe regretted why he did nt learn some cooking skills at first. Yu Feng takes advantage. Nangong Qian even looked at Leng Yufeng privately, and looked at the smiling silly Leng Yufeng with contempt. Of course, I can''t ignore the jealousy in my heart. However, Nangong Qian thought that Leng Yufeng was afraid that she did not know the identity of the unintentional woman, and her heart was immediately balanced. Night is coming ... The four took their confidants out of the barracks directly and came to a mountain forest not far away. This place has been arranged in advance by Leng Yufeng, with chairs and a table, and even the fire was born early, but everyone is ready to come in person, such as prey, it is a pleasure. "Do it yourself, get plenty of food!" Wu said without a word, then took a bow and arrow into the mountain forest, of course, the other three men were not unwilling to follow and entered the mountain forest. Several subordinates appointed to take care of things in place. Unintentionally, when he saw a bunny, he was ready to put an arrow, but was given an arrow to Jiezu first. Inadvertently, I saw that Nangong Qian just dropped his bow and arrow and came to his side. "Too slow, too slow!" It seems to be a discourse of education but also contains a lot of concern. Although Leng Yufeng and Ye Yizhe are dissatisfied with Nangong Qian Such a domineering approach, but also understand that among them, only Nangong Qian''s words unintentional can listen to a few words, ô unmotivated no matter how clever, but Nangong Qian for so many years is also wisdom unparalleled, it is best to teach unintentional things. She did not have any dissatisfaction. Her own archery was really good, but after Nangong Qian reminded her, she found out that she was not fast enough in shooting arrows. This is obviously a shortcoming. Several people went out into the mountain forest while talking, and from time to time, arrows would shuttle through the mountain forest. Among the four people, the best archery was Leng Yufeng, and the worst was Ye Yizhe, the unintentional arrow. Shu is comparable to Nangong Qian, but the difference is that the unintentional archery is not as powerful and fast as Nangong Qian, so it seems that several people are hunting. Modest people will be a little careless. After the hunt, the four of them hit a lot of prey, and did not let Fearless wait for the three to pick up the prey, and let the unintentional go to touch the small lake, and the unintentional fell back and watched behind the three. Obviously, the three men are now holding the **** prey in their hands and squatting by the water to clean the prey. At this moment, Nangong Qian suddenly threw a stone in the water towards the mountain forest. "Who? Get out!" Leng Yufeng immediately got up and came to Wu Wuxin, and even Ye Yizhe took out the flute that he carried. You must know that they are all good identities. In this environment today, more importantly, they need protection. "Oh, it hurts!" A woman came out of the forest, and this woman wasn''t Qiu Rongrong? It was still covered with a veil. At this time, he was covering her forehead. It seemed that he was smashed by Nangong Qian. His voice was aggrieved. "Why is this big brother? He almost hurt! The mother said that the woman''s appearance should not be It''s damaged, or you can''t marry! " Nangong Qian does not know Qiu Rongrong, but he still knows a few things about the past few days. At this time, looking at the faces of the other three people, he also knows who this woman is. Nangong Qian took the cleaned prey, and when they came to Wu Wuxin, the four went back, but at this time Qiu Rongrong was always following. "Sacred doctor, can you save me with sincerity like me?" Qiu Rongrong kept talking behind him, and from time to time he bumped because of difficult roads and muttered in the back. At this time, the three also discovered that the mountain road was very uneven, but the three of them who walked very stably, such as Wu Wuxin and Nangong Qian, did not notice it. Now they heard Qiu Rongrong''s voice. Leng Yufeng squatted down, and she jumped up on Leng Yufeng''s back without any intention or arrogance. Leng Yufeng walked on her back. Nangong Qian looked at the prey in his hand and wanted to drop it. If he had nt held the prey in his hand, how could he let Leng Yufeng succeed? At this time, Nangong Qian felt that Leng Yufeng might not behave like him at all. Honestly, I''m better prepared. "Hey, don''t you go that fast!" Qiu Rongrong followed, looking at Leng Yufeng with a flash of unconsciousness on his back, and then said with a smile, "Well? This little brother is so embarrassed, so big! Let my elder brother carry his back! The mountain road is so rugged and his elder brother is very tired. It is really irrational, no Rongrong is sensible! " "No more words, you are dumb!" Ye Yizhe said dissatisfied, not that Leng Yufeng was unconscious, carrying them in their hearts, and they should be petted like that, every time they look at her as strong as they are proud, but at the same time extremely incomparable Distressed. Qiu Rongrong was frightened by Ye Yizhe, and he closed his mouth quickly, but he didn''t leave all the way. He lay on his back on Leng Yufeng''s back and said indifferently, "This girl is going to leave earlier. Will heal for you! " "How do you know if you don''t try it? Me, you must work hard, big brother, do you say I''m right?" Qiu Rongrong asked Leng Yufeng, but unfortunately Leng Yufeng just looked at the road under his feet. No answer at all. At first, the atmosphere of the four was very good, but because one more person became much colder, Nan Gongqian watched Qiu Rongrong dissatisfied and said "Get ready!" He was ready to start, but he didn''t have a time to accompany a girl. Qiu Rongrong still wanted to say that he saw that Nangong Qian had already moved, and looked at a few people in a grievance, and then bowed his head and said, "If you don''t follow, don''t follow, why are you so fierce!" The four did not see Qiu Rongrong coming after they left, and Nangong Qian said directly, "This person is not easy. The stone that was just now will be injured if it is not an ordinary person, but this woman is actually covering her forehead. Shizi never met her! " "She is protected by no less than ten people, and both martial arts and concealed martial arts are very good!" Leng Yufeng also said directly that if they had just started, they could win but the night was definitely not easy. "I have searched this person for a long time, but I do nt know anything about it. This person seems to have been hidden for many years and appeared suddenly!" Ye Yizhe said, to know that his information is very tight, let alone i investigated him this time It also gave the news of Han Xuanhao. It can be said that the two forces could not find anything and they were too deep. Nangong Qianfeng''s eyes deepened a bit. "So evil, either this person is a lady from a long-hidden family, or this person is hidden too deeply! But look at the appearance of this woman and the subordinates who follow her. Should be It''s a hidden lady or a hidden lady! " Nangong Qian s analysis was jointly approved by the three. Nangong Qian looked at him with no intention. This person, contact less! Although the three of them saw the woman s disguise, one person could disguise it as true, indicating that the woman was not A good person, and Nangong Qian always felt that the woman was hostile to Xun. Laughed innocently, the voice was quiet and quiet, "I think we will still intersect!" An intuition, an intuition that a woman cannot speak. "Let me do it!" Wu Wuxin watched the three big men sitting by the fire leaning on the prey. At this time, the night was dark. The light of the fire on the faces of the three men made Wu Wuxin warm up in his heart, his voice With a little smile. "Go and sit!" Nangong Qian refused to let Wu inadvertently touch those prey and seasonings, and passed Leng Yufeng directly to the game without roasting in his hand, and pulled him to sit on the ground unintentionally, but it was laid on the ground long ago Things don''t confuse people. After waiting for a while, the game was finally roasted. I did nt smell the fragrance long ago, but I saw three hands stretched out in front of me at this time, and I picked out the brows without heart. Then I just picked up the game from Leng Yufeng s hand. Know who of them is the best roasted. Leng Yufeng smiled and went to bake, while Nangong Qian and Ye Yizhe ate the game in their mouths. Of course, both of them will cook game, but they are both full-fledged alive, and they have not really paid attention to the taste. At this time, both of them regret their craftsmanship. "I''m full!" I didn''t feel like I was holding something, but I know her appetite is small on weekdays, even if she doesn''t eat much tonight, but she still has more than usual. Now I feel my belly. A little bloated. Leng Yufeng was also very pleased to see Huan''s unintentional eating. When she was happy, she said directly, "Heart, there is a hot spring in this mountain forest. Let''s go to the bubble together!" Leng Yufeng promised that he didn''t think about anything, just thought It''s a good thing for a few men to bubble a hot spring together, although he himself is a bit shy. "Idiot!" Nangong said with a smile, but he couldn''t bear to expose him to everyone''s eyes. "Fantastic!" Ye Yizhe said uncommonly. The pitiful Leng Yufeng didn''t think about it for a long time and didn''t want to understand it, but I left without fear and fear, soaking in the hot spring? She went to soak alone! So when she was unconscious to come to the hot spring by herself in the middle of the night, she didn''t want to see a person she wanted to escape, or a man. v2 Chapter 43： Hot spring in the middle of the night At night, there was a naked man in the hot spring misty deep in the mountains. Although in these days, I have no water for bathing, but it is much worse than the baths of Prince Edward and Yefu, so when I heard Leng Yufeng said that there was a hot spring here, I was tempted to prepare a bubble. . But as soon as I approached the hot spring, I saw a picture of a beautiful man bathing. He stood in the hot spring water with a beautiful upper body man. His long black hair was wet by the hot spring and dripped with water drops. His muscular chest was in the moonlight. Even more sexy. Step back, then step back. Seeing such a scene, I had no intention of stepping back quickly, but when I was about to leave, I heard Nangong Qian s voice, "Since Xiner has already arrived, why are you so secretly preparing to leave?" The footsteps were paused, and I didn''t want to watch someone''s figure with a smile. "I don''t know that Nangong is bathing. I remember there are many things that I don''t want to disturb without handling it!" Just one Nangong Qian is the most unsuspecting. It''s not that the other few are not very powerful, but Nangong Qian and Xi have no intentions so much that chess meets their opponents. However, when Qiang Wuxin hadn''t run away, her back collar was caught. Of course, because there was no intention of killing each other, Qiang Wuxin was thrown directly into the hot spring by Nangong Qian, but fortunately, Nangong Qian was still decent. Using clever energy and the bottom of the water, I did not carelessly and did not fall. Immediately after falling into the hot spring, I suddenly stood up and wiped off the water on my face, watching Nangong Qian walking down the hot spring water. It turns out that Nangong Qian is not a ** body, and he still wears clothes underneath, but even the long, thin legs are exposed because of the tightness of the clothes. When Nangong Qian entered the water, he walked towards the unconscious heart step by step. Perhaps the woman was born a bit less predatory than the man. At this time, the unconscious heart had only two words. Danger! Therefore, when Nangong Qian approached, Wu Wuxin always retreated, and stopped until he could not retreat. Nangong Qian was the first time when I saw that I had no fear, and I immediately reflected on whether I was harsh when I was with I. I was very happy to see Nangong Qian who was so different. After all, I have no intention of doing this to several other people. "Xin''er, aren''t you asleep? How did it appear here?" Nangong Qian was also not embarrassed. He leaned side by side with the hot spring and unconsciously stood beside him. He didn''t want to tease the unintentional, but he was too clear to continue teasing. People really leave, so it is not in vain that he stayed here for so long tonight. Seeing that Nangong Qian didn''t continue to approach himself again, sighed unconsciously, "I can''t sleep and think of coming to the bubble hot spring!" situated to tell the truth, no one is always awake at midnight and then it is difficult to fall asleep, but situated It was well concealed and no one found it on weekdays. Nan Gongqian remembered the night crying unintentionally and suddenly felt that the little woman''s heart was filled with too much and too many things, and a person who thinks too much and bears too much will always be overly anxious, and his heart is distressed and angry. The person himself They are willing to fight for him, and there are so many men around who cannot take responsibility, but why can''t the little woman accept them peacefully. "Why can''t you sleep? I worry all day, and I worry about being too young at an early age!" Nangong Qian said dissatisfied, but the long legs in the water were close to the unconscious and then stretched out his hands to massage the head for the unconscious. And leaning against him unconsciously. Nangong Qian''s technique is completely incomparable with Han Xuanhao, but maybe because of the hot springs, I have no intention of feeling that my head is much more comfortable. I leaned on Nangong Qian to close my eyes, and I breathed evenly after a while. Looking at such a peaceful sleeping Wu Wuxin Nangong Qian smiled, he also saw that the gray under his eyes was a bit surprised. You must know that Wu Wuxin has been resting in the camp these days. Why is this so? Although the hot spring water was warm, after all, it was night. When Nangong Qian watched Wu Wuxin asleep, he put on his clothes and dried his hair and clothes with his internal force. Then he returned to the camp with Hu Wuxin, but I don''t want to see Ye Yizhe waiting there just after entering the camp. Neither of them made a voice, and Nangong Qian placed Mi inadvertently on the bed and covered his quilt before leaving. Ye Yizhe followed. The unconscious eyelashes who fell asleep in bed shuddered and fell asleep again. "How is Xiner''s body?" Nangong Qian asked outside the camp, without any nonsense. Although he was slowly accepting other men in his heart, it was easier said than done, and Nangong Qian was unknown at night. It takes a lot of effort to suppress the anger in my heart, and I haven''t done anything irreparable to these men. Ye Yizhe sighed. "Xin''er is in good health now, but heart disease is difficult to heal!" As a doctor, how did Ye Yizhe not know that he had no heart depression and a serious lack of rest, but he did not say that Ye Yizhe would not mention it, I just kept on adjusting my body. "Aren''t you a divine doctor?" Nangong Qian''s words were a little angry, but they were too distressed. That little woman''s mind is too deep, even if he and she already have the closest relationship, but she just said nothing to herself, Nangong Qian could not. Nangong Qian was not angry at his anger, Ye Yizhe, looked at the sky, and said sadly, "I am a divine doctor, but unfortunately I am not the one who walked into my heart. It seems that you are not! Brother Nangong''s tolerance during these days I have In the eyes, but Nangong should know that some things are not just tolerated. What you need is acceptance, otherwise you should leave Xiner earlier. Xiner is destined to be extraordinary and destined not to belong alone! " Nangong Qian could not refute and returned directly to his camp. But I also understand some things, even if you do nt want to admit it, even if you want to ignore it, you ca nt turn a blind eye. The more you struggle, the deeper you will sink. At this time, Leng Yufeng was not in the camp, but on a grassland outside the barracks. There was even a woman with a veil on the grassland. It was not that the person was driven away at night. Qiu Rongrong? "Why did the girl lead this general?" Leng Yufeng had already fallen asleep, but did not want He Lanjin to come and say that some people outside the barracks were sneaky and looked suspicious. Leng Yufeng said nothing. It was Qiu Rongrong who stood here to investigate but did not want to see it. Qiu Rongrong watched Leng Yufeng, who was standing in black, standing like a statue, and had some changes in her heart. Leng Yufeng is a person who can give people a sense of extreme security, and Leng Yufeng is a cold-faced beautiful man. Manly, many women like this kind of man. "Well, it''s nothing, I just feel that the night is too beautiful, but I do nt know how many times I can see if I am seriously ill now, so I want my big brother to accompany me to see the night. The big brother will not even ask for this Willing to promise me! "Qiu Rongrong said yearningly at the night sky. Leng Yufeng wanted to leave without saying a word, but Qiu Rongrong stopped Leng Yufeng at this time, but she didn''t want to fall asleep at this time, and she saw that they were standing opposite each other. The picture. Leng Yufeng was a little surprised, but at this time Qiu Rongrong said directly, "Why did you come here, did you come to Rong Rong to watch the moonlight like the elder brother?" Then she looked at the cold very happy. Yu Feng. "No, no!" Leng Yufeng quickly explained that he would not accompany others to see any moonlight, but the more anxious Leng Yufeng''s mouth became, the worse she was, and the anxious Leng Yufeng''s forehead began to sweat. "Ah, big brother, you don''t need to be embarrassed! Now the younger brother is here, it is better that the three of us just watch the moonlight together? Or big brother, you don''t welcome the younger brother!" Qiu Rongrong asked puzzledly. "Xiner?" Leng Yufeng was anxious to say anything but just approached Wu Wuxin and wanted to explain, but she could only call her name. Leng Yufeng really wanted to kill Qiu Rongrong at this time, even though there were still many people in the dark, but Leng Yufeng also knew that it was more important to let Qiu Rong believe that he was more important than kill Qiu Rongrong. Intently reached out and held Leng Yufeng''s nervous big hand, then looked at Qiu Rongrong who was standing there. "The girl made a mistake, and this palace invited Yu Feng to admire the moon, but she didn''t know she would meet the girl. Yu Feng never said about the owner of pity and love for the jade, and asked the girl not to approach Yu Feng arbitrarily in the future, or she would be sorry if she was injured! " Leng Yufeng looked at the hands and eyes of the two hands that flashed warmth. He didn''t expect that Wu Wuxin actually believed in himself, and this trust made Leng Yufeng''s deep feelings for Wu Yan''s unconscious heart even stronger. "To accompany the younger brother to watch the moon?" Qiu Rongrong said in disbelief. "But the older brother is definitely here to accompany Rong Rong! The big brother is good to Rong Rong. Seeing Rong Rong alone will help Rong Rong!" " I watched Qiu Rongrong''s performance with a smile, and then left Leng Yufeng, but said, "Qiu Rongrong, don''t waste your thoughts! This palace clearly tells you that Yizhe will not cure you, Yufeng I also hate you, I hope your cheek is not so thick and leave as soon as possible! " Qiu Rongrong looked at Wu''s unconscious back, his eyes flashed strong hatred and it was dangerous, then he pulled down his veil under the moonlight ... If this time, Wu Wuxin would be surprised here Qiu Rongrong Face because ... "I was led out, and you are here as soon as you are ready to leave your heart!" Because of the unconscious trust Leng Yufeng was not as nervous, but he explained it as soon as possible, and he did not want him to misunderstand anything. Unwillingly smiled and hooked Leng Yufeng''s palm, and the action like a kitten made Leng Yufeng almost laugh. I feel that the prince who was once cold is getting farther and farther, and now I have no intention of getting closer and closer, and I will be angry and laugh and make trouble. Now it is still so cute. Leng Yufeng can''t wait to kiss her hard, but fortunately Leng Yufeng coughs a few Voice control your thoughts. "I was also led out!" Wu explained inadvertently. At that time, she was resting, but found that there was too obvious breath outside the camp with a sense of killing. She got up and followed, but did not expect to see Leng Yufeng and Qiu Rongrong just after leaving the camp, and the situation was unconscious You can see clearly that Qiu Rongrong''s face is innocently happy, while Leng Yufeng is impatient and has a sense of killing, so you don''t need to guess that the two will have nothing to do. "Provoked alienation!" Leng Yufeng said dissatisfied. Fortunately, I have no intention to believe that otherwise Leng Yufeng would not dare to imagine what to do. If Leng Yufeng only felt that Qiu Rongrong was an irrelevant person, now Leng Yufeng really feels Qiu Rongrong Should not be alive. Wuxin suddenly jumped on Leng Yufeng''s back, but Wuxin still took care not to keep his chest close to Leng Yufeng, even if this man is stupid but he has no confidence if he has more contact. Wuxin also thought about when to confess to Leng Yufeng, but also felt that if you let her identity tell Leng Yufeng, Wuxin could imagine Leng Yufeng''s attitude towards herself in the future, just from Han Xuanhao It can be seen that these people knew that they were women and wanted to hold them. There was no panic about Lian Yufeng''s sudden attack, and Leng Yufeng walked towards the camp with his palm in his hands, and those soldiers who saw this scene left and turned for fear that they would be destroyed. The road is short, but the road ahead is long. Off topic I checked my eyesight today, alas, it''s gone up again! t v2 Chapter 44： Qingguo Three people commanded the support of the world s first richest grain, King Nangong s help to give way to King Lu Qian, Leng Yufeng s bravery and warfare, and unintentional use of cunning. Now the entire Qing country has fallen into the unintentional hands. All the nations were controlled by the puppet army. Wu Wuxin and Nan Gongqian and Leng Yufeng were walking into Qingguo s palace. At this time, Qingguo s palace was still stacked with unprocessed corpses. The guards wearing Qingguo s amulets were lying on the cold ground. Become a sacrifice of this power. Nangong humbly looked at the bodies without any sympathy. What Nangong Qian used to want is power. He has thought about stepping into the land of other countries more than once, but now Nangong Qian has only gratification, because his heart will have more power in the future. Leng Yufeng''s blood on the ground was not half discomfort. In one way, Leng Yufeng was a hero because he defended the country, but on the other hand, he was a killer, and his life was even more It''s countless. I don''t know how many of them are innocent people, but they are also the enemy of Leng Yufeng. Red, the smell of blood, and I didn''t expect that one day she would become the initiator of a war. From now on, this palace may no longer be Qing Country but will be crowned with the map of Lao Country, and she It also became the beginning of this battle in history. Entering this palace, I saw that both Qinghuang and the children of Qinghuang were controlled there one by one, and He walked up to the dragon chair directly and sat down, watching each of them staring at him. The emperor''s relatives who killed their own Qing Guo had no emotion at all. "Huh? It seems one less person!" Wu said indifferently. Leng Yufeng also understood the meaning of Unintentional at this time, and leaned into Intentionless'' ears and said, "In the beginning of the military defeat, the fled when they entered the capital of the country, and now the people below are searching with all their strength!" Wu Wuxin seemed unconscious, but Leng Yufeng must find this New Year. A gesture was made to He Lanjin and others below, and He Lanjin below immediately understood that he was leaving with a person. At this time, the blood martyrs also moved at the same time in order to find a general that was no longer useful. "Today is defeated!" Even if Qing Huang is now a man under the ranks, after all, he was once the emperor of a country. There is no half of panic, just standing there watching Wu inadvertently sit on the throne that once belonged to him. Liang, he is unwilling, he wants to kill , but Qinghuang knows that these are impossible. "These children are innocent, please also let the uncle Prince let them go!" Qing Huang implored, which made a lot of the princes and princesses who had been invited a little unbelievable. You must know that the father and the emperor would not even listen to them on weekdays There is almost no feelings, but now the father emperor has done so many princesses and princesses are very moved to cry, and they are moved by a father''s love after experiencing such a big change. Nangong Qian sat next to Wu Wuxin, but instead of sitting on a dragon chair, he moved a chair to sit next to Wu Wuxin. When he heard the words of Qinghuang, Nangong Qian sneered, and the face under the mask was even more cold. one slice. "Qing Huang, things are still thinking about calculations. Put these people? Oh, isn''t King Qing acting so that these princess princesses will be restored to the country?" Nangong Qian said dismissively, and Qing Huang''s behavior was his But it is clear that how these princesses and princesses who want to impress everyone with such a loving heart can not remember this dead country and fear fearless endless revenge. It is a principle Nangong Qian has always believed in. After being dismantled by his own calculations, Qinghuang''s face, which had been pretending to be strong, suddenly turned pale. Looking at the sons and daughters who were still touching around, he looked at himself in disbelief. Qinghuang understood that Qingguo was really over. "Ha ha ha ha, indeed deserved to be the King of Humble! Seeing through the calculations of the King! But the ruler of the Nangong State even helped the Prince of the Country. If you let the people of the Nangong State know that King Qian can still sit in that high position! Huang Haha laughed, since there was no chance and he didn''t care about tearing his face and tearing off his camouflage. As soon as this word came out, the body sitting idly on the dragon chair suddenly sat straight, sharp eyes looked at Qinghuang and then looked at the whole hall, but at this time the hall was far from fearless and far away. Soldier, Ping Wuxin listened carefully and found that no other talents really felt relieved. Of course, Nangong Qian found a joy in his heartless action, even though what he said in his mouth did not wait to see himself, but he still cared about himself. Nangong Qiang suddenly understood that Leng Yufeng did nt ask for any effort and love, maybe It''s because He carelessly shows a little care from time to time enough to make him feel warm for life. Inadvertently gave Fear and Fear a glance. After they nodded, they took a sword and killed one sword. One sword and one person. Those princes and princesses killed one by one, no one resisted, but at this time the distance and He Lan Jin and others went directly to the killer. However, I saw all the princesses except the Qing Emperor turned into corpses, and the concubine and others of the Qingguo Palace had already been taken over by He Lanjin, even though there were many innocent people who were not softhearted. In fact, I had no intention of thinking about these people''s lives so easily. I think of Qingmuyuan who was lying in the cold land. I would still be sad if I wanted to make these people hurt. Status, then she cannot tolerate a little bit of error. "I have no heart!" Qing Huang roared, even if these children had no feelings but they were all his flesh. From today he will cut off his son Sun Qing Huang and watch him unwilling to eat him unwillingly, if there is no fear or fear around him I am afraid that I rushed up. "Qing Emperor!" He shouted with a smile and then directly slaughtered the emperor who had been sitting on the throne for decades, watching him fall down unconsciously, and he became more interested in sitting on the dragon chair, The smile at the corner of the mouth also became full of fun. "Prince!" He Lanjin came in at this time with a heavily injured Chinese New Year. At this time, because of his age and the frightened old man, he was kneeling unconsciously as soon as he came in. Fall to the ground. "New Year, Honmiya has been waiting for you for a long time!" Wu Wuxin stood up from the dragon chair, came to He Nian''s side and covered the dark, slaying spirit, standing so quietly, but it made people feel so. The loneliness, so proud, so Xiao Suo, looked at Nangong Qian and Leng Yufeng amidst their hearts. Unconsciously yanked the New Year''s hair, took out the dagger he carried with him, and inserted it into the New Year''s body, exhausting his strength with one stroke without damaging the key, blood contaminated the whole hand of Unintentional, but Nothing at all. Reaching for the New Year''s hair, I dragged the bloodless Chinese New Year out of this hall towards the harem of Qingguo, but I walked to a palace in a moment. This palace is very desolate and was once the little princess of Qingguo Qingmuyuan Palace. At this time, there was a cage in this desolate palace, and the wild dogs were actually held in the cage. At this time, these wild dogs were obviously wrong. They jumped up and down like crazy in the cage, and their heads were bleeding. Refuse to stay. The Chinese New Year originally had too much blood loss and was dizzy, but at this time when I saw such a cage, I did nt know why I was afraid. I had nt waited for the Chinese New Year to say anything. I was so unconscious that a bowl of medicine from the second-hand Linga was poured into the Chinese New Year''s mouth, and then Throw open the cage and throw the New Year into it. "Ah!" The horror of the Chinese New Year sounded. The wild dogs in the courtyard were all fed with aphrodisiac, and the Chinese New Year was also fed with aphrodisiac, but the difference was that even if the Chinese New Year was fed with aphrodisiac, his consciousness was very clear. You can only watch such a horrible thing with a narrow eye. stood there unconsciously and watched the disgusting scene in front of me without blinking. Suddenly, his eyes were covered by a pair of big hands, and Nangong Qian coaxed softly, "Don''t look!" Even Leng Yufeng was light. Patting an unintentional spine is like coaxing a sad child. Unintentional didn''t stop the two from moving. At this moment, Intentional suddenly felt that there was such a person around him, how good! In the ear came the barking dog of the wild dog and the sound of Chinese New Year''s pain. He was unconscious and covered his eyes. He leaned on Leng Yufeng''s side and listened for a long time, until all the sounds disappeared and everything returned to quiet. Unconsciously, he stood upright and pulled down his big hand covering his eyes. Sure enough, the scene in front of me was disgusting enough, but I unconsciously looked at it for a long time before retracting my eyes. Without a word, I walked out of this palace and walked all the way until I stopped outside the imperial palace of Qingguo. At this time, the Qing Dynasty Royal Palace retreated, and the entire palace was poured with a layer of fire oil. He inadvertently picked up the torch and threw it directly. This splendid Qing Dynasty Royal Palace was so drowned in so many years. In the fire. Muyuan, this painful place is gone, you ... Let''s go! Intentionally, through the fire, it seems that the pain and unwillingness that the former Qingmu Garden suffered in this palace has disappeared. "It''s all over, Qingmu Garden should leave with peace of mind!" Nangong Qian hugged Su suddenly and comforted. It turned out that this woman is not heartless, but her heart is too deep and too deep to be seen at all. Now Nangong Qian understands it completely and unconsciously. What a heartfelt exchange is for 100% sincerity. Nangong Qian is incomparable. Fortunately, Qingmu Garden is just a woman, and it is even more fortunate that I have encountered such an unintentionally falling in love with such an unintentional. "Xiner!" Leng Yufeng would not say anything consoling, but just pulled Wu Wuxin out of Nangong Qian''s arms, and then held Wu Wuxin''s hand "Don''t be afraid!" That is, starting today, Qingguo really disappeared from this continent ... Off topic "Stink Zhenzhen! Why hasn''t the deity come out yet?"-Han Xuanhao "Jinzhen has always loved you for so long, and it has to be closed for a few days!" Zhenzhen "But the deity really misses the prince. If he does not release the deity again, the deity will climb out!" Han Xuanhao v2 Chapter 45： Unintentionally shy "Qian Wang Shengming!" Nangong Qian sat on the high dragon chair. Although he was not wearing a dragon robe, he was still in a purple clothes, without the title of emperor, but all the civil and military officials below were respectful. Nangong Qian''s face that was not good-looking was even more ugly. Because of his identity, Nangong Qian could not go back to the Nang State with Wu Wuxin and could only return to Nangong State to host the overall situation. A gift from here. Although Nangong Qian was surprised, he also recognized that this person was Lin Jiaer. In front of the civil and military officials, it turned out that he had no intention to give up some of the cities near Qing Dynasty and Nangong Kingdom. These cities are suitable for Nangong Kingdom today, but Nangong Qian was not happy. He helped unmotivated because he loved her not because he needed to be paid. This time, if Nangong Qian knew in advance, he would not accept it, but now in the eyes of everyone, Nangong Qian s identity cannot be rejected here. The civil and military officials of the Nangong Kingdom knew that when King Qian let the soldiers of the Nang Kingdom pass through the Nangong Kingdom, they all opposed it, but nowadays they see the rich rewards and praise the wisdom of Nangong Qian. After all, so many cities are almost counted The upper part is that half of Qing State is allocated to the land of Nangong State. This approach makes Nangong State up and down to look at Nangong modestly. Looking at the printed book of the second-hand middletown pool in Linga below, Nangong Qian didn''t think for a long time. Lin Jiaer also understood the meaning of King Qian, and had to respectfully say, "The Prince thanked King Qian for his help. This is the sincerity of the Prince, and please also accept King Qian!" Lin Jiaer moved out of the prince, and Nangong Qian nodded and asked the distant place to take away the prints of those cities, thinking that he would surely return these cities to Zan Wuxin, after all, now Zan Wuxin has not returned to China. What Nangongqian did not want to do is to make her unwilling to return to the state to embarrass her. Looking at the surprising civil and military officials below, Nangong was full of irritability and immediately retreated. Back at the mansion, Nangong Qian took out the letter directly and began to write to Wu Wuxin, but did not want Lin Jiaer to knock in and come in at this time. "King of Kings!" Lin Jiaer has guessed that King of Kings will not accept these cities, and they are also worried that the Prince returned to China this time because he did not know how much condemnation he would send to the city without permission. Only obey. Nangong Qian looked at Lin Jiaer and put down his pen, and listened to Lin Jiaer''s saying, "The princes do everything with good intentions, but also for King Qian, and please ask King Qian not to live up to his ambition!" Lin Jiaer was right, and Wu Wuxin never really thought about giving these cities to Nangong Qian. But for such a long time, even if how to suppress, I still put a group of people in my heart. I have no intention of knowing how much pressure Nangong Qian will withstand to allow other soldiers to pass through Nangong, and toil to conceal his identity and fight for himself. Yu is public and private, and I have no intention of thinking that these are all due to Nangong Qian, and more importantly, she can''t see that such a large basket appeared just after the man took charge of Nangong. Nangong Qian is not stupid, of course, guessing the unintentional intentions, and his face looks much better. Knowing that Wu Wuxin was for himself, Nangong Qian felt that he didn''t need to ask, otherwise Nangong Qian could guess that Wu Wuxin refused to admit to caring for himself and would benefit their relationship. "My King understands, you go down!" Nangong Qian said, but he felt that he was missing a little bit just now. Lin Jiaer''s identity this time was a special envoy of the unintentional, and he was far away to accompany him. He was even more self-possessed in the palace of King Qian. Nangonglian came out. Nangonglian, who hasn''t been seen for a long time, has no beads, and has a knot tied loosely in the back. She wears clothes with white flowers on a black background and is tied with a wide waistband. It is extremely extreme, but it is lined with snow skin. The coexistence of vulgarity and beauty, and even more charm, and Nangonglian at this time did not disappear with the veil on her face. The whole person looks like a very bright girl. Nangong Lian didn''t expect to encounter Lin Jiaer at all. These days, the emperor is not in the whole Nangong country and has no friends. She walks around the mansion all day or goes out on horseback to relax. It seems to be very leisurely, but I have been worried all the time, partly because the brother Huang is worried, and partly because of Lin Jiaer. After knowing that Lin Jiaji was on the battlefield, Nangonglian didn''t know how many nights were pleasantly surprised by the nightmare. She also thought about going to the battlefield, but at that time, if the Emperor Brother was not in the country, if she left again to let interested people find out, Nang Gonglian knew that it would break the Emperor''s affairs and could only bear it. Lin Jiaer is still in an ink-colored robe, and a blood lotus embroidered on the invisible part of the clothes looks strange. Because of some experience on the battlefield, Lin Jiaer was like a reborn. Now the whole person is like a sharp sword, even if he is standing there without wearing armor, it is a stern gesture. Where did Lin Jia Er ever see that once was a mountain bandit, now Lin Jia Er is a soldier. Looking at the two from a distance, they quietly left. The two looked at each other for a long time, but Lin Jiaer first said, "Princess Lotus!" Although there was no salute, the tone was very respectful, but such a title made Nangong lotus frown. Nangonglian smiled and walked into Lin Jiaer. "Dead fat man, I haven''t seen you handsome for so long!" Generally speaking, women say that they do not know their shame, but it is normal for Nangonglian to say such things to a tomboy, and Nangonglian feels that she is telling the truth. Today, Lin Jiaer is more manly, but Nangonglian I still remember the chubby man I saw at the beginning, cute and without isolation. Lin Jiaer also laughed and touched the scum that he grew up. "You are also beautiful!" Lin Jiaer didn''t care about his face, but had to admit that Nangonglian was very beautiful. Now that his cheek scars are better, Bright and moving. Nangonglian''s face was pale red, but she murmured dissatisfied, "Don''t I look beautiful before? Well, it turns out that you are also a superficial person, which really made me wrong!" Then Nangonglian was about to leave, In fact, it is to hide his shyness. After all, it is a little embarrassing to be praised by Nangonglian by people he likes. Lin Jiaer was a little panicked, and after a few steps he caught up with Nangong Lian and took Nangong Lian''s hand and explained, "No, you mean you are more beautiful now. No, you were also beautiful before, you ... don''t be angry ! " "Oh!" Nangonglian laughed, covering her mouth. She hasn''t seen Ling Jiaer yet, but it feels so good to be cared for. Nangonglian doesn''t even ask directly, "Well, you like this beautiful me ?" Lin Jiaer looked at Nangong Lian for a long time, even though Nangong Lian''s personality was very similar to a man, but his appearance was very delicate. As a princess, he was well respected and even his nails were well taken care of. They don''t deserve Nangonglian, neither is possible. But now King Qian s attitude towards Prince Edward is there. He has also made great achievements in the war this time. The Prince also said that he can marry Nangonglian. "Like!" Lin Jiaer said without concealment this time. Those so-called portal heights, Lin Jiaer feels that he can be broken. As for King Qian, Lin Jiaer feels that he will make King Qian agree. This caused Nangong lotus to hold back, and he directly ran away from Lin Jiaer''s hand and ran to his courtyard, but was hugged by Lin Jiaer, saying sincerely, "I like you, but my identity is Here, rest assured, I will work hard to match you! " At this time, the niece in the Nangonglian courtyard saw that someone was holding a princess and screaming "Bold madman! Come!" This scream not only made Nangonglian out of Linga''s arms, but also surrounded the courtyard. Full of guards. Lin Jiaer had a headache looking at the guards in the courtyard, and Nangonglian even explained at this time, but the obedient guards on weekdays always attacked Lin Jiaer. Although he knew that he shouldn''t do it, Lin Jiaer would not The beating hand was beaten, picked up the sword and greeted him, but it did not hurt anyone. Watching so many people besieging Lin Jiaer, Nangong Lian was useless even if he ordered. He picked up the long whip and joined the fight. He and Lin Jiaer were back to back and mingled with the guards. Jia Er''s body was indeed bruising. "What''s the matter? This is the ambassador of the Crown Prince''s subordinates today, and will not retreat!" The distance went into the courtyard and yelled, and those very fierce guards who had hit the scene also exited the courtyard one by one. The distance came to Lin Jiaer and said apologetically, "It''s all right!" Lin Jiaer shook his head and smiled and said, "It''s okay!" Don''t think that he just watched the scene outside the courtyard without seeing the distance, but Lin Jiaer also knew that this matter might only be the test of King Qian, and these people were to themselves It''s just that he didn''t kill. Later, it was said that Lin Jiaer had talked with King Qian for a long time in the study room of King Qian''s Mansion. No one knew what they were talking about, but when Lin Jiaer stepped out of the study room, his face was very good, and his smile could not even cover up. After Lin Jiaer and Nangong Lian confessed, they left Nangong, after all, he had to catch up with the prince to return home. On the way home, only Wu Wuxin and Leng Yufeng got along with each other. As for Ye Yizhe, he was taken away by those things. The huge industry still needs him to deal with, and he has been taking care of a lot of things. Regarding Ye Yizhe''s departure, although Leng Yufeng did not say in her mouth, her heart blossomed. The two rode on a horse, and at this moment they were riding on the little black Leng Yufeng gave to Wu Wuxin. The soldiers have been immune to the thriller from the beginning, and are completely immune to the love of their generals and Prince Riyiu. Leng Yufeng was also shy on riding a horse from the beginning, and now she is completely ignoring everyone with her unconscious waist. Looking at the soldiers in front, Wu Wuxin and Leng Yufeng were riding at the end. Intentionally leaned on Leng Yufeng''s chest, and asked boringly, "How long are you going to stay in Beijing this time?" Intentionally, knowing that Leng Yufeng is responsible for this, you ca nt stay in Beijing forever, unless the power of the country is in the hands and is not afraid Any other country. Leng Yufeng sighed, and her bronzed face was embarrassed. "Soon! But I will come back as soon as I have time!" The most comfortable place in Leng Yufeng''s eyes was no longer attracting him now, and he began to follow the unintentional footsteps , Where she is the most want to stay. I do nt know why it s blocked. I think that this man is very **** weekdays. For myself, if I run with two ends like this, I will not bear it. I will hold Leng Yufeng''s hand around her waist and put her little hand on Leng Yufeng''s. Big hands. "No, I''ll see you!" Wu said with a smile, although she was a prince who was a little busy, but to be honest, she wasn''t really hard with such a few men around her. Wu Wuxin once thought that if she stepped through her step by step after her rebirth, she may not be able to stand here at all now, whether she admits that these men are helping him or her is innumerable. Their status is also indispensable for their support. Otherwise, in this short period of time, they can only stand firm in Beijing. Although Leng Yufeng was very happy, she insisted very much on "I''m going back!" It s okay to hurry in the carriage. If riding horses, the wind and the sun will blow. Although Leng Yufeng thinks that the man doesn''t care about the skin, he ca nt bear to turn black. Extremely indifferent and clean. Fearlessly frowned and agreed, then jumped off the horse and said to Leng Yufeng, "I''ll go for it!" It''s okay to be with Leng Yufeng these days, but these are the most inconvenient things, such as going to the toilet . This is the wilderness. Lian Yufeng, who was unwilling to go to a grass to solve the problem but did not want to be behind, kept following herself. He asked dissatisfied, "Why are you here?" When you go to the toilet these days, you are cold. Yu Feng is waiting at the roadside, although not far, but definitely not close. Leng Yufeng was a little puzzled about ''s unconscious mood, but the atmosphere between the two was very good just now. Leng Yufeng thought about it and didn''t think that she could do something badly, so she could only answer Unintentionally "I want to be convenient, together!" Tian Lei was rolling, and Wu Xin almost didn''t stand still. "No!" I said without intention, and was about to leave, but was pulled by Leng Yufeng and walked in, until I came to a more hidden place, Leng Yufeng stopped and was ready, but stood at this time There was a urge to run in the corner of the unconscious heart. "Heart?" Leng Yufeng asked puzzledly. "Why aren''t you inconvenient?" After all, he was still stunned to go to the toilet. "You first! You first!" Unwillingly laughed and turned around quickly, hearing the sound of water behind her Unintentionally flushed, she could tease Leng Yufeng without any psychological burden, but now she has no intention of feeling shameless Thick also can not stand. After Leng Yufeng resolved, she found that Wu had no intention of turning his back on himself. Although it was very unexpected, Leng Yufeng thought that the relationship between the two is also awesome now, and then he took a few steps back and learned how to turn his back to him. Careless. I didn''t know that Leng Yufeng wasn''t that kind of sly person. She took off her pants and resolved her physiological needs. She quickly made her clothes and washed her hands with Xiaoyu at the side of the stream. In the process, Leng Yufeng was always curious. Looked unconsciously. Leng Yufeng asked directly when she wiped her hands unconsciously, "Heart, why don''t you let me see?" Wuxin shook his hand wiped by Leng Yufeng and finally understood the meaning of Leng Yufeng. Want to think that if one day Leng Yufeng knew her woman''s identity, she would regret what she did today, and later proved that Leng Yu Feng did regret it for a long time for his own slowness. Unconsciously kissed Leng Yufeng s thin lips and then left, pretending to ask lightly, Why? Yu Feng wants to see me? Unsurprisingly, Leng Yufeng had red neck and thought To explain without knowing what to explain. "No ... I didn''t mean that!" Leng Yufeng didn''t think he was a lascivious person, but thought that he had been unconscious and looked at the light and did something like that, but he wasn''t close at all except kiss and hug I was unintentional, and I was a little bit sad. "I really don''t want to see?" Wu asked deliberately. Leng Yufeng gritted her teeth. "I don''t want to see it!" Leng Yufeng didn''t see the expression of unintentionally snickering ... Off topic "Xin Er, how is yours different from mine?"-Leng Yufeng "Nima, how slow are you!"- indifferent (Well, Zhenzhen is evil!) v2 Chapter 46： Back to Beijing "King Qian moved the Prince to keep his promise and sent his sister-in-law, Princess Lian, to his country and his relatives, and his country and Nangong country have a hundred years of peace!" Such a guarantee is no different than the best thing for his country today. Moreover, it is self-evident that Princess Lian is the sister-in-law of King Qian, which is also the favor of King Qian. Nowadays, no one can say that the prince did something wrong, and he is grateful to the prince for his actions, which made the puppet state an ally and also made the puppet state The Emperor took it, and laughed. Wuxin suddenly turned back to meet the eyes of Qing Guogong, and then showed a very disdainful smile. In the eyes of Qing Guogong, and then moved his finger, he heard the yell of the Yulin Army outside, "Report! King Nangong Guoqian instruments!" Qing Guogong looked at the prince who was standing there, and many things that were originally on the court were well controlled. Even if there is an emperor and a crown prince sitting on it, but his power is completely insignificant, but he doesn''t want to be the prince who has never looked at him to break all the situation and mess up the consequences of the court. Qing Guogong looked at the eldest daughter and the delicate woman, and the rumors were still good about Longyang, but he didn''t want such a shameful orientation to follow so many people. Qing Guogong was surprised when he looked at Leng Yufeng''s face. To know that Qing Guogong also wanted to subdue the young general, but it was later gone, but what made Qinggong public reassured was that even if he conquered regardless of the general but others This force cannot subdue this person. This person is like the left-handed fantasy Mo Che, but now that Mo Mo Che joined the Prince''s camp and became the Prince s left and right arm, even this cold-faced general is also standing on the Prince''s side. "Of course, the generals obey the order of the emperor, but these days the Prince''s dedication is admired by the generals!" Leng Yufeng said dissatisfied with Qing Guogong, who once did not care about the forces above this court, and did not care about sitting on Who is that dragon chair, but now the only one who sits on that chair is unconscious and ֻ unconscious. Unconsciously, when I looked at Qing Guogong, I thought of the poison in Leng Yufeng, and the hand in the sleeve moved slightly. I didn''t think about it. In the future, I must solve the miscellaneous pieces of North Korea as soon as possible. . "It''s absurd!" Qing Guogong said dissatisfied. "Some of the soldiers dare to do so. Is this not to put the emperor in the eyes, to respect the Prince?" "The emperor, the generals are willing to be punished together with the prince!" Leng Yufeng did not plead, but it was a naked threat. Regardless of what happened this time, we should talk about rewards for merit. If the hearts of the generals are chilled, the frontiers will be civil strife, and Leng Yufeng will do a good job. Leng Yufeng''s cheek muscles were a little stiff. At this moment, Leng Yufeng remembered that day when she left, holding a plate of chicken blood and letting the generals write the so-called "blood book", and her subordinates who were very serious under her hands also sulky I wrote a lot of words that make people vomit blood. "Emperor!" Leng Yufeng, who had not spoken, stood up, then took out a scroll and handed it up. "This is the blood book of the officers in the army!" The words puzzled everyone, and in the eyes of everyone A long book written in blood was presented to everyone. Unexpectedly, after this official came out, one after another, more than 20 officials came to impeach themselves. The words were dissatisfied with the unconsciousness of the matter, and it was hoped that the emperor could punish the prince who had obvious military merits. From the time he gave those cities to Nangong Qian, he thought unconsciously of all the things he would face today. However, Wu has no regrets, and since she dares to do so, she has a way out. Unwillingly, the three of them looked at each other, and sighed silently, here they came! Magic Moche''s eloquence is very good, and then some courtiers began to praise and carelessly, but this is not the case with every official. Sure enough, some officials stood out. "Prince is indeed wise! But It is a shame on my country to give the hands of the territory that belongs to our country to Nangong! " "Mr. Emperor, the victory of Prince Edward this time is the blessing of Lao Guo!" Hun Mo Che first stood out and said good things for a long time, nothing but the wise and decisive love of the people. Ru Zi, said the unintentional, he had some doubts about whether the person Mou Che said was himself. When Momo saw that he was unconsciously looking at himself, the corner of his mouth was very curved. Until Wu Wuxin retracted his eyes, Huanmo Che''s gaze had been on Wu Wuxin''s body, which made the rumors that they had been ambiguous now more realistic. After saluting, he looked intently at the magical mochi standing next to himself, wearing a blue brocade embroidered with an elegant bamboo leaf pattern, and the goat fat jade hairpin on his head looked very chic and ingenious. An extraordinary figure of a gorgeous and noble son. Huan Moche''s smile was a bit indifferent on weekdays, but at this time Huan Moche''s smile was full of thoughts and surprises. In the middle of a pair of beautiful peach blossom eyes, I watched Wu Xunxin''s brilliant splendor. "Yeah!" Xi Huang nodded, and the high look made Wu smiled heartily. Momo Che stood at the forefront of the civil and military hundred officials, Tao Huayan blinked unconsciously as she walked to her side. At first glance, Mo Moche was distressed, because the person who was already thinner became thinner, so that Mo Che felt that it seemed that the wind could blow away. Xihuang looked at her thinner daughter for a while, but also saw that her daughter''s complexion was much better, and the whole person emitted a halo. If this kind of unconsciously wore a women''s clothing, Xihuang could think of that. What a peerless style. Xi Wuxin was still wearing a white suit. As soon as he entered the hall, he saw the dissatisfaction in the eyes of civil and military officials. Leng Yufeng stood in a black suit next to Wu Wuxin. "" Children participate in the father''s emperor! " Leng Yufeng and Xun did not intimidate the people of Jingcheng and returned to Laos. However, even this victory of Laos was passed on to the Laos. I had no intention of arranging the blood puppet army, and some of the soldiers brought back by Leng Yufeng also arranged for them to receive the imperial decree and rush to the palace. v2 Chapter 47： Awkward "Inadvertently!" As soon as he stepped out of the palace, he saw the magical mochi standing there waiting for himself. I glanced at it unconsciously, and found that Leng Yufeng was more or less clear in my heart. Leng Yufeng always has more than one person by her side, and today''s approach is even more silent in favor of accepting the existence of Magic Moche. "Where is Yu Feng?" Wu asked casually. Huan Moche''s footsteps were a little messy. In fact, from the beginning, Wu Moxin and Leng Yufeng entered Chaotang. Momo Che found that the two were different. They couldn''t help being more acquainted, and Leng Yufeng looked at Wu unconsciously It is unabashed * naked love, this is only one possibility is that I have no intention to accept Leng Yufeng. While Mo Moche was happy for her friends, she felt that her future was very confused. It seemed that she couldn''t get closer no matter how hard she tried. After clearing up his bitter heart, Huanmoche s lips are still smiling. There are still things to be done in Yufeng s barracks, so let s go ahead and need me to find Yufeng back. Of course, Leng Yufeng left His masterpiece, after all, brotherhood still has to be back before love. "No!" Wu said intently and went in the other direction, of course Momo Che followed. However, it was found that this was not the way to return to the house. Hun Mo Che was puzzled but did not ask questions. He just walked side by side with the unconscious. Until the world went down, Hun Mo Che knew that the unintentional came to himself. After the two sat down and drank cups of tea, he unintentionally said directly about the matter. Now Qing s power is becoming more and more rampant, I hope to start as soon as possible! Originally, Wu was not intending to move to Guogong as soon as possible. After all, Qing Guo Gong is not simply unintentional and has no complete plans, but this time Leng Yufeng was injured. Unintentionally, she is really angry and does not want to endure. Fang Moche frowned, and took out a share from a dark grid, and this is all about Qing Guogong, which is also a matter investigated by Fang Moche. Unconsciously, after looking at it, his face was obviously not good. He asked coolly, "Qing Guogong, colluding with other countries?" Wu Wuxin once thought that Qing Guogong wanted to usurp power and seize power, but he didn''t think that things were not so simple. There were still others behind Qing Guogong, and they were not the people of Lao Guo. This is no longer a matter of court. It is a matter of nations. "When did you know?" Wu Moxin''s right above Chaotang was actually not as good as Momo Che, so when he saw the news, Wu Moxin was still alert to Momo Che''s alert at that moment. Hunmo Che clenched his fist and stared at the unintentional eyes. "You don''t believe me?" He has a great right above Chaotang, but after all, he has never been involved in Chaotang. Forces, so it was not long before I learned the news, because I was afraid that I would hide it because I was distracted, but I didn''t want to have some hard work and I would encounter suspicion. Wuxin didn''t react until he felt a little too much. Regardless of the relationship between the two, what Hun Moche did for himself was not to say a few words. How much Hun Mo Che helped Uncle Wuxin. He knows it unconsciously. It is not so easy at this moment without Fou Mo Che Wu Min, even if she doesn''t want to admit it. "Sorry!" Looking at Momo Che''s angry expression, he said inadvertently his apology. After she figured it out, the first person who wanted to stay with me was Han Xuanhao, because this man was unconscious and really liked it, and then it was Leng Yufeng, because she didn''t want to let go, and then Nangong Qian was the next time. Feelings are still generated during the second friction. As for Ye Yizhe, he doesn''t feel like he can''t talk about how he likes it. It is just a habit and a touch. If he can think that such a man himself will fall in love sooner or later. But from the beginning to the end, I had no intention of thinking about Momo Che, not that Momo Che is not good enough, but I can''t pass my own level. Listening to the sound of regretful unconsciousness, Momo Che was even more sad. These days, Mochou has understood that Wu Wuxin is a very domineering person. If she would rely on her, she would take it for granted, and she would apologize for not being so clear. "No heart!" Hun Mo Che held Wan Xin''s hand with a zigzag. Hun Mo Xin was about to withdraw when Hun Mo Che''s hand covered his own hand, but Hou Mo Che looked very gentle and stubborn. Feng Bi didn''t hesitate to let go. The slender man''s hands can completely wrap unconscious hands, compared with unconscious''s cold body temperature, the palms of Momo Che''s are very warm. wuxin''s eyebrows looked down at the big hand holding his hand, and found that this hand and Leng Yu Feng''s hands are different, but the same is that these hands are as perfect. "I know, I know you have accepted Yufeng, but why can you accept Yufeng but you can''t accept me?" Huanmo asked puzzledly, and those two peach blossom eyes flashed with extreme panic and unsure. Unconsciously looking at Momo Che''s eyes, and put his hand on those peach eyes. Without this pair of peach eyes, I don''t think I will be in the face of such Momo, because this crosses between them. Peach blossom eyes, so I have no intention to know that they are impossible. "Mo Che!" "Don''t! Don''t rush to reject me first!" Huan Moche didn''t want to listen, maybe he was really anxious. Huan Moche has always been a very patient man, but it seems that he encountered something unintentional, his Patience is obviously not enough. "Why are you suffering?" I sighed intently, if I was afraid to turn around and leave, and this man is very infatuated regardless of whether I admit or inadvertently admit it, I ca nt understand such feelings, but I respect them feeling. Momo Che didn''t explain, he knew that he explained that he had no intention and could not understand. But it doesn''t matter. One day he believes that Wu Wuxin will understand, then he can stand by her and kiss her eyes by holding her hand. Hao Wuxin, who was going to talk about the business, was not in the mood for this by Momoche, and he was going to go back to the house directly with Momoche. As for the so-called celebration feast, he was pushed away by heart, and he did nt want to go Leng Yufeng and Huan Moche will not go. As soon as you entered the Prince''s Mansion, you were stunned, because the Prince''s Mansion has not changed, but it has changed, because the garden in the former Prince''s Mansion is now planted with many unknown things. I carefully looked at it and found that many things were once in Yefu seen. "This is it?" Qi Wuxin was about to reach out to touch, but was dragged by Hun Moche, hitting his forehead against Hun Moche''s chest. Huan Moche''s chest was not as hard as Feng Yufeng but definitely not soft. He felt a little pain when hitting his forehead, but Huan Moche didn''t feel at all. Huan Moche quickly reached out and rubbed his unintentional forehead, helping people to take a look. Sure, the white and delicate forehead of Huan Mo was already a little red and swollen, making Huan Moche a little helpless. He really didn''t think that his skin was so unconscious Delicate, seems to be hurt by a touch. "All the herbs and poisons planted here by Yizhe are planted here. If you accidentally encounter them, you won''t say that you are poisoned!" Momo Che explained, when Mo Mo Che saw these things, I didn''t want to plant it, but later I knew it meant to be unintentional. Huan Mo Che was very careful to plant things well. Fortunately, these herbs have survived. "What are you doing!" A voice of dissatisfaction sounded, and you could hear the deep anger. Wentlessly heard someone s voice, those deep eyes suddenly overflowed with a touch of warmth, making Wantless the whole person looked holy, and Momoche saw such a rushless heart, and his cheeks soon reddened. It is because of this unconsciousness that Momo Che suddenly has the urge to kiss. Pushing away Momo Che, rubbing his forehead, pushed Momo Che close to her body, and he looked at the wall of the Prince''s House where the sound was heard, and saw Han Xuanhao who had not seen him for a long time. I didn''t think that it was enough to describe Han Xuanhao''s beauty by inverting everyone. He just stood there and could attract the soul to go there. The skin was like white porcelain and white jade, and the red gauze brocade was slightly open to reveal that. The fat and **** clavicle is full of ecstasy and charm, enchanting and charming, but the narrow eyes are flashing with anger, which makes the charming gesture a little less meaning and more real. "What are you doing?" unconsciously covered her forehead with one hand, but the look was not hurt but a distressed look. "What does Xuanhao think we are doing?" Asked. Han Xuanhao wanted to chase after He left unconsciously, but was inseparable from the affairs in Han Xingge. He waited for the news that He returned unconsciously. He put down a lot of things and came to the woman whom he thought was hurt. However, when I saw the picture of Wu Wuxin and Huan Moche embracing, he knew that Wu Wuxin would not be alone, but Han Xuanhao was still jealous, and his recent thoughts made Han Xuanhao angry. Han Xuanhao stood on the wall and didn''t go to see the woman he missed for so long. He thought that he must hold back this time. He couldn''t yield so easily every time. He was angry. He needed people to coax. He needed I have no intention to hug myself. Ke Hanxuanhao stood for a long time and did not hear the voice of Wu Wuxin. He stood there and Wuxin also stood there, but he didn''t talk and coax. Han Xuanhao kept telling himself, wait, and then Wait, as long as she comes to coax herself, she won''t be angry, but as a result, the two stand silently there. The two stood there for a long time but did not speak to each other. Huan Moche looked a bit helpless. It seemed that it was caused by himself, but Huan Moche was not ready to explain. After all, when he saw Han Xuanhao, Huan Moche would think of Regardless of Han Xuanhao''s difference, jealousy is too late for him to help his rival. He is now the poorest one. Hun Mo Che nodded innocently to Ye and left. Although he would not explain, he would not deliberately be apart. He hoped that He was unhappy, and he felt that Han Xuanhao was unreasonable. He had no intention of petting him. He It seemed a little petted and proud. In the years to come, Huan Mo Che is no longer a pet. "Thank goodness, Prince, you can come back!" Director General Hai looked at Wu Wuxin who was standing there for a while, and his steps ran to the side of Wu Wuxin. God knows that in these days, an unbeliever in the general manager began to go to the temple to burn incense Worship the Buddha. I was very pleased to see Mr. Hai, and he raised him directly. Looking at this old man, he seemed to be a little older. Although he was very rich, there were more and more wrinkles on his face. "Well, this palace is back! The affairs in the Fu''s office have been worked hard!" Wu said uneasily. The Prince''s House does not have a hostess because of his identity, but the General Manager has managed the entire Prince''s House in an orderly manner. "No hard work! The old slave''s old bones can''t help the prince any more. It''s okay for the prince to look at the mansion!" Said the general manager, and he was going to take a rest and take a rest to wash and rest. But Mr. Hai found that the Prince did nt even walk and looked at the wall. Mr. Hai followed the line of sight and saw Han Xuanhao crouching on the wall. He suddenly asked, Prince Han, the prince has already returned to his house and wants to come down. Do you have a meal? The slave made some meals in the kitchen! " Han Xuanhao didn''t say a word, gloomy eyes looked at Wu Xunxin, but no matter how gloomy, he could not conceal the grievances in his eyes. Mr. Hai looks at the posture and knows that the two are awkward, but in the heart of Mr. Hai, his identity as a prince is there, and this cold boy looks quite sensible at ordinary times, but he is so prideful that he thinks about him. value. "Prince, these clothes are a bit dirty, so you can take a bath and change them, and the fantasy son seems to have something to discuss with the prince!" Director Hai said to Han Xuanhao deliberately. "Prince, the Prince is not in the house, but the fantasy son is working hard. The mansion took good care of the mansion, and the old man looked at him, the fantasy son is really a rare husband-man candidate! " Han Xuanhao''s face became uglier the more he heard his face, and his cheeks, which were already very fascinating, suddenly became slightly distorted. Tong Wuxin''s eyes nodded as soon as she nodded. She wasn''t really angry, but just thought that Han Xuanhao was angry and quite fun, and she was really tired now and didn''t want to coax, she would have the energy to rest before she could rest. However, the unintentional departure of Han Xuanhao in the eyes of Han Xuanhao is abandoning and discarding, so that Han Xuanhao exudes the charm of the whole person. v2 Chapter 48： Xiyu Xiangyu, Xiao Hanhan angry "Prince, you can eat more. What can you do with this?" said Mr. Hai, who was worried when he ate a few bites, and put down his chopsticks. He even said that Mo Moche also put down his chopsticks. He He Xun unconsciously eats meals not once or twice. He also knows that Xun unintentionally eats a small amount of pitiful food, and it is not strange that he is so thin. Inadvertently looked at the sea manager who was standing next to himself and constantly arranging food for himself, but he was helpless and happy, so it felt really good to be cared by an elder. Although the father and emperor also cared about themselves, they were emperors after all. More or less, Mr. Hai was so personal and loyal. At this moment, Wu Wuxin suddenly thought of Aunt Yiyin who felt good about himself. "Mr. Hai, you let this palace eat so much at once, it''s not worth it!" I said without any intention, and I got up, after all, it''s always uncomfortable to change clothes on my body, and these days, the way and Leng Yufeng Together, I didn''t care and didn''t take a good bath. "Look, the old slave was confused!" He said he went to work quickly, but Wu Wuxin went directly to his dormitory to take a bath and then rested. But he didn''t want to have a man in red standing on the wall of Prince''s House. Han Xuanhao stood on the wall for a long time. He learned that after he returned unintentionally, he deliberately changed his clothes and hurried up but didn''t want to encounter it. He waited here for so long, he thought that he had no intention to come to him, but he didn''t want to see him unconsciously returned to the dormitory directly. Han Xuanhao felt a bit sad at the moment, it seemed that he had been entangled with him unconsciously from the beginning. Unintentional, isn''t it unconscious that he doesn''t care about himself at all, but only if he is bothered by himself. Han Xuanhao became more and more unwilling the more he thought about it, the more afraid he became, the colder Xuanhao felt cold in the summer. Looking deeply into the direction of the Prince''s Dormitory, but no one came out there, Han Xuanhao flew away and left, a red robe under the night is even more strange. When Han Xuanhao returned to the Hanxing Pavilion, the whole person was carrying a strong evil spirit, so that all the killers of the Hanxing Pavilion were afraid to retreat. Xiaozi was training a group of killers at this time, and suddenly heard that his subordinates told the Lord that he had returned, and the Lord was still angry. Xiao is very puzzled. It is important to know that every time the Lord goes to see the Prince, he will feel good, and although the Lord s personality is strange, he rarely gets angry, because most people are dead before the Lord is angry. "Respecting the Lord!" Xiao only came to the hall of Hanxing Pavilion and saw Han Xuanhao, who was dressed in red and bloody, sitting high above him, immediately kneeling down and saluting. Xiaowei is very clear, no matter how gentle the Lord is in front of the Prince, but even if he has followed the Lord for so many years in private, the Lord may kill himself without blinking. "Are there any tasks?" Han Xuanhao asked. Since Han Xingge is a killer organization, of course, it will take a lot of killing work. Before encountering the unintentional, Han Xuan Hao was licking blood around his knife and wandering around every day. Finding the joy of life in one by one assassination, but after knowing the unintentional. Han Xuanhao learned to protect himself from being injured, and he has not taken on the task for a long time. His dagger has not been stained with blood for a long time. "Yes!" Xiao just took out the most recent task list and presented it to Han Xuanhao. At first glance, Han Xuanhao picked the most difficult and dangerous task and went straight to perform the task. Xiao only looked at the back of the Lord, and then watched the task that the Lord took. He was very worried. You must know that this task was very difficult. The assassin was a woman who had just entered Beijing, but this woman was not Ordinary people, but the princess of the Western Regions, this time quietly came to Laos and did not know why. There are countless people with high martial arts around the princess of the Western Region, and the martial arts of this Western Region are very weird. If you receive such a task on weekdays, you need to deploy it carefully, and you need a lot of talents to go. Did not answer because Han Xingge never participated in the court. But for a while, Xiao just took it easy to take some Han Xingge martial arts killers to fly to a courtyard in Beijing. Han Xuanhao came to a very hidden courtyard in Beijing, and before he was close to the courtyard, he could feel a lot of dark guards in the dark. Han Xuanhao immediately hid his body and sneaked into the courtyard. As the first killer, Han Xuanhao''s hiding skills were not weak, and most people could not find Han Xuanhao at all. Slowly approached a brightly lit room in the courtyard, but did not want to just hear a voice that surprised Han Xuanhao. "Xiyu Xiangxiang, what are you doing here?" A female voice asked impatiently. Although Han Xuanhao didn''t hear much of this voice, he knew that this person was the one who had let Zi and Huan Mo have no idea. Che Du nearly planted a follower of the second princess of the country, Qiang Song. "Pop!" There was the sound of a tea cup being broken, and a female voice scolded dissatisfied. "Wang Qiange, who gave you the courage to question the princess? Don''t forget, it is your grandfather Qingguo Station You have to be obedient in front of Princess Ben, or do you think you are really a puppet? " Han Xuanhao was even more surprised when he heard this. He did not expect that Qing Qiange was here, nor did he think that there was someone behind Qing Guogong, and more importantly, the person who controlled the court of the Guo Kingdom was not a Guo State. . Think of it this way, Han Xuanhao was suddenly surprised that his back also initiated cold sweat. If he does nt know about it today, it will be dangerous to deal with Qing Guogong in the future. At this moment, Han Xuanhao thinks of it is unintentional. safety. "Princess of course knows who Princess princess is, but in any case, the princess bleeds the blood of the Emperor, and Princess is the princess who is on an equal footing with you!" Qi Qiange does not seem to be afraid of this Xixiang Xiangyu, and directly fights Relative Road. "If it weren''t for you, would you have thought that the princess would keep you alive?" Xiyu Xiangxi laughed. "What is your status as a princess? If you do nt have a country, then you are just a maid of your own, really. I thought the princess was called a princess here? shallow song, the princess wants you to be smart and don''t do things that make you regret it! " shallow song did not make a sound, Han Xuanhao listened for a long time before hearing shallow song''s helpless voice "I understand! Rest assured, you will let me do what I will do as soon as possible!" Finished Qian Ge stepped out of the room, and Han Xuanhao, who was hiding in the dark, held his breath even more and watched Qian Qiange leave from this courtyard. When Xuan Qiange left, Han Xuanhao thought carefully and found that he was not sure that he killed this Xixiang Xiangyu, and he may be shocked to others. Now he needs to go back as soon as possible to tell him that he has no intention, and that he has no intention to guard against them. People, otherwise they are dangerous. Han Xuanhao left quietly, but did not want to hear a scream of "who? Come out!" At this time, Han Xuanhao knew that there was still a master here, and this master had just returned. Han Xuanhao felt that he was really unlucky and even encountered a master of martial arts. Han Xuanhao took out the mask he brought with him and directly met the man who attacked himself. The two of them struggled internally to shatter the tiles on the roof of the courtyard, and also shocked all the darkness in the courtyard. Wei, everyone appeared and surrounded Han Xuanhao. Han Xuanhao then looked at the man who was blocking himself. This man was about forty years old. Both his cheeks and his body were wrapped in a black suit, showing only a pair of eyes. Han Xuanhao noticed the man''s nails. It''s all turquoise and gray, and the whole person is weird. "Han Xingge Lord!" The man''s voice was hoarse, as if it were a voice squeezed out of a crack in the door. Although there are very few people in the world who know the true meaning of Lord Han Xing Ge, every time Lord Xing Ge goes out to harvest his life, he is wearing a red face and a red skull mask, just like a **** of death, so he only guessed at a glance. The identity of Han Xuanhao. Han Xuanhao glanced at the dark guard with at least dozens of people, and the man with great martial arts in front of him knew that it was not so simple to want to leave today. A palm guard killed a dark guard and rushed out of the circle with a sword. Of course, these people will not let Han Xuanhao go, but they will keep up with it. Han Xuanhao has already suffered a wound now. If it wasn''t for Han Xuanhao to dodge fast, I am afraid that he has fallen. The cheeks under Han Xuanhao''s mask were very pale, but he couldn''t even spit out a spit of blood. Han Xuanhao''s long and narrow eyes looked at these people and suddenly laughed, his voice was low and dumb and confusing, and then he saw that Han Xuanhao''s whole person''s momentum has become very strong. He is forcibly Raising one''s internal force, although this method can make one''s internal force improve temporarily, but afterwards, it is severe internal injury, but now Han Xuanhao has no other way. If there are only a few people, he still has a chance to win, but now so many people will inevitably be caught even if his martial arts is very high. The dagger in Han Xuanhao''s hand stroked a dazzling white light in the air, his muscular body seemed to come from the clouds, the sharp dagger broke through the air, and his posture was as soft as flowing water, but his action was as fierce as a tiger and a leopard predator. It s ruthless and fast. The enemy ca nt find a breakthrough in every way, but it s almost in front of them, but they seem to be separated by a thick wall. These people have no way to deal with this man who soars like a crane and dives like an eagle, because this person s Wu Gong is really high and good at assassination, so many people have not caught Han Xuanhao. Although Han Xuanhao seems to have the upper hand, only he knows that his body is now seriously injured. If he continues this way, he will certainly not be able to support him. Han Xuanhao and these people will find a breakthrough point while dealing with it and can leave. At this time, a young man in a white coat and mask suddenly joined the fight, and after this young man also followed many people with masks. These people were good at martial arts, and they caught the footsteps of the people in the Western Regions for a while. Han Xuanhao didn''t expect someone to help himself. He recognized some people as his subordinates, but who the other part of the people were, just when Han Xuanhao was still puzzled, the boy with the mask came. Go to Han Xuanhao''s side, pull Han Xuanhao''s hand and fly away. The remaining people saw the two left and flew away from the courtyard one after another without seeing any love. When Xiyu Xiangxi came out, he saw the mess in the courtyard and the wounded death of his own subordinates, but none of the enemies remained. "Useless thing!" Xiyu Xiangyu slaps on the face of the man with the highest martial arts, and then looks at the night with a smile. "It seems that this country is indeed a crouching tiger, hidden dragon! But it doesn''t matter, sooner or later here It''s all my Western Region! " Han Xuanhao was about to hide when the man held his hand, but he smelled a scent. If others might not even smell it, he wouldn''t care, but Han Xuanhao''s different taste is too familiar to him. Looking at the eyes outside the mask, Han Xuanhao would let him leave with no intention. Bian Wuxin took Han Xuanhao to the Prince''s House without stopping along the way. If it is late today, I do nt know how to spit a few times on the road, but Bian Wuxin throws people into the dorm without even seeing it. . But after a while, the Bloody Army returned, and Xiao only let those killers return to Hanxing Pavilion first, and he himself came to Prince''s House and stood outside the Prince''s courtyard. Of course, the doctor Cheng Shi also came in the blood puppet army. Cheng Shi entered the courtyard of the prince and saw that the prince standing outside didn''t say a word, and his look was very ugly. "Prince!" Cheng Shi was carrying a medicine chest to salute, and Cheng Shi was also in the blood army who had just rescued Han Gongzi. Cheng Shi felt that his own Prince seemed to care about the Han Gongzi. "Go in and see what''s missing, use the best medicine, and don''t leave any injuries!" Wu commanded indifferently, though he was angry but still concerned about Han Xuanhao. After waking up today, she always woke up and felt that she had forgotten something. Later, she remembered that there was another angry man waiting for herself, but when Xun Xun went to find him, Han Xuanhao had disappeared. Just thinking about going to Xingxing Pavilion to see Han Xuanhao, thinking of Han Xuanhao''s awkward expression, I was very happy. However, when I didn''t want to go to Xingxing Pavilion unintentionally, I just met the laughing old lady who was ready to go. After asking, I realized that Han Xuanhao was so bold. Afraid of what happened to Han Xuanhao, he accidentally adjusted some **** soldiers to save people with the killer of Han Xingge, but even when she was there, Han Xuanhao was already injured. Intentionally stood outside for a long time, but Han Xuanhao in the hall was sleepy. v2 Chapter 49： reconcile "Han, you need to meditate recently, remember not to use internal force at will!" After Cheng Shi took the pulse for Han Xuanhao, he quickly walked out of the dormitory to prescribe medicine. Although this cold boy is very docile beside the prince on weekdays, but close to Cheng Shi, he can still feel the momentum of this cold boy, and he closes his veins to the cold boy''s eyes that he wants to kill. The man who was already strong under the Prince''s experience almost trembled. Han Xuanhao nodded, and then asked, "Is the prince outside?" Now Han Xuanhao was full of regrets. He knew he was reckless, and more importantly, he seemed to be able to feel unconscious. Cheng Shi nodded and picked up the medicine chest and left the dorm room, afraid that Han Xuanhao would continue to ask any questions. You must know that his master is a prince. Han Gongzi admires himself and can''t say too much. The most important point of the Blood Squad Army is loyalty and absolute loyalty. "Prince!" Cheng Shi stepped out of the dormitory and saw the Prince still standing there. It seemed that his actions had not changed when he first entered, but the prince''s breath was stronger. It seemed to be frozen when he approached. Cheng Shi did not see him. After such a prince, he quickly said, "Han Gongzi''s injury is stable and there is no major problem. His subordinates will give the prescription to the fearless adult. As long as the medicine is not taken within ten days, it should be all right!" Cheng Shi wanted to slip away, but the prince stood there and Cheng Shi didn''t dare to leave. It took a long time before he heard the voice of the prince, "Go on!" As soon as I walked unconsciously, I was ready to go in to see Han Xuanhao, but when I arrived at the gate of the hall, I stopped unintentionally, and the steps were closed. Thinking of the scene I just saw, the anger in her heart has not disappeared, she is not ignorant of Han Xuanhao''s recklessness, and more importantly, she knows that if Han Xuanhao wanted to escape from the beginning, with Han Xuanhao s martial arts, It''s eight points possible, but Han Xuanhao doesn''t, then it means that this man is venting in this way. As for what to be discouraged, he is not clear. Bian Wuxin didn''t guess wrong. With Han Xuanhao s martial arts, if he ran at the beginning, there was no problem at all, but Han Xuanhao was originally looking for the inflator because of his unconsciousness, but Han Xuanhao also had another One intention is to explore the enemy''s feelings for the unintentional. Both of them were calm outside the hall, and one was restless in the hall. When Wu Wuxin felt that this was not the way to leave, he saw Han Xuanhao coming out of the hall. Han Xuanhao also wore a broken red robe. If Han Xuanhao was tempted to wear this red robe at noon, then Han Xuanhao''s pale face was slightly sad and pitiful. "Xiner!" Han Xuanhao shouted with a timid mouth, watching Xuanhao''s attitude of ignorance ignoring Han Xuanhao''s heart even more sad. Quickly walked to get ready to walk to the side of Wu Wuxin, but coughed because he was in a hurry. "Cough!" Han Xuanhao covered his mouth and came to Wu Wuxin''s side. He just reached out to pull Wuxi Xin''s arm, but he was avoided by Wu Wuxin, and his footsteps were ready to leave. Han Xuanhao was excited, ignoring his injury and hugged his unconscious heart waist from behind. Wuxin was ready to push Han Xuanhao away in the first moment, but thinking of Han Xuanhao''s wounded ear and Han Xuanhao''s irresistible coughing sound, Wu Xunhao''s hands changed the movement not only did not push Han Xuanhao, but Cover your hand on Han Xuanhao''s hand around his waist. The original Han Xuanhao''s bitter and haggard complexion glowed instantly, tightening the heartlessly. Han Xuanhao placed his head on the shoulder of the heartless heart and kissed him, then kissed him. Very consciously admitting wrong, "Heart, I know I''m wrong!" With a good attitude in admitting mistakes, I turned around and helped Han Xuanhao enter the dormitory. After I covered Han Xuanhao with a quilt, I was ready to take a pass for review, but the goblin was stuck just after standing up from the bed. Hold my hand. "Xin Er, are you still angry?" Han Xuanhao asked uneasily. On weekdays, he has never seen unintentionally angry, and he has never coaxed women''s experience. Now when encountering this situation, Han Xuanhao did nt know what he should do, but only knew not to let inadvertently leave. I really do nt want to leave without you. "No!" I didn''t see the slightest expression on the unintentional pretty face, but I didn''t stubbornly want to leave, but sat beside the bed but looked away from Han Xuanhao, obviously speaking wrongly. Han Xuanhao knew that Wu Xunhao was really angry this time, and this time, Han Xuanhao himself felt a little guilty. Han Xuanhao put his head on Xun Wuxin s legs and put his unconscious heart on his thigh. Xuan Hao looked at Wu Xin from the bottom up. Wuxin looked down at Han Xuanhao lying on his lap, thinking that Han Xuanhao just seen by himself was a Shura, relentlessly cold, and Han Xuanhao in front of himself converged all Hold your breath and behave like a wife. It may sound strange, but I have no intention to know that this is a fact, and I am like the husband of the **. "Why do you want to be awkward today?" Ji Wuxin reached out and played with Han Xuanhao''s long hair. In fact, today is not only Han Xuanhao''s awkwardness, but also Wu Xunhao will not admit that he is so naive. Han Xuanhao blushed suddenly and said in a pinch, "I''m jealous! I think you have been thinking about it for so long, but I saw you and Mo Che being there for me, I was angry, but you didn''t even coax Me! "Speaking of this, Han Xuanhao became more aggrieved when he said it, knowing that Xun Wuxin was not alone, and since he had an idea, Han Xuanhao would accept it, but what he could not accept was that he did not have it in Xun Wuxin''s heart. position. I knew it was like this, but I didn''t want to explain what happened. In the future, this situation may still exist. No matter it is Leng Yufeng or others, since her heart has moved, she will not be alone by her side, and she will not hide. "Xuan Hao!" Xi Wuxin lowered his head and approached Han Xuanhao and kissed Xia Hanxuan''s mouth. "My heart is too big and there are too many people. If I can''t accept it ..." He said unconsciously and suddenly cold face "Even if you I ca nt stand it and I do nt have a chance to regret it, otherwise I will break your leg and imprison you by my side! It was clear that it was a warm breath, but it was blowing coldly on Han Xuanhao''s face, and even those unconscious eyes were deeply invisible. This possessiveness did not scare Han Xuanhao, but Smiled happily. "Xuan Hao will not leave, even if Xin Er interrupts Xuan Hao''s legs, he will climb back to your side!" Han Xuan Hao''s narrow eyes were extremely charming, cold and unparalleled, captivating, mouth corners The smile is more like Manjussar. Intentionally, the original sakura powder''s lips evoked a strange and infiltrating smile. Wei''s eyes were all ruthless, like the evil spirit returning from You Purgatory, lowering his head and kissing Han Xuanhao''s lips, Unintentional kiss with a cruelty, Han Xuanhao smiled and let the unintentional do nothing, but after a while Han Xuanhao''s lips saw blood, but Han Xuanhao smiled more happily. "Don''t use force anymore in recent days, take a good rest!" Wu Wuxin slept beside Han Xuanhao and instructed, since both said that there was nothing awkward, Wu Wuxin felt that if Han Xuanhao reborn in the future If you are angry, you may not have so many things to kiss directly. Han Xuanhao nodded, coquettishly said, "Then you must accompany me!" Taking advantage of illness and injury, of course, Han Xuanhao must find benefits for himself. He is also in the main room, and he can''t let others take it lightly. She nodded inadvertently, and she has been in Beijing recently, and she really wants to accompany Han Xuanhao. "Did you accept Yufeng?" Han Xuanhao asked. After all, I was unintentional with Leng Yufeng during these days. Leng Yufeng has a good impression on Han Xuanhao, because Leng Yufeng doesn''t have many words but Being stable, and having such a person help Wu Wuxin Han Xuanhao is also relieved. He leaned against Han Xuanhao''s chest and asked with a smile, "Is he jealous?" Han Xuanhao swaggered. "No, I''m not that stingy for you! And even if I''m jealous, you won''t give up anything. But, does he know your identity?" Han Xuanhao said indirectly. Does anyone have a relationship. I deliberately didn''t answer. I looked at Han Xuanhao there and anxious, and then said casually, "He doesn''t know yet, but Yizhe knows my woman''s identity!" Speaking of this matter, I was also very indifferent. Distressed, you must know that Ye Yizhe is not easy to cheat. Han Xuanhao is not surprised. After all, Ye Yizhe is a divine doctor and he has no intention to detoxify this time. From the beginning, Han Xuanhao knew that he could not hide it, but Han Xuanhao said uneasily, "If Ye Yizhe is unfaithful, , I solved him first! " I nodded heartily, but I already had some trust in Ye Yizhe. "What''s happening tonight ..." Han Xuanhao was lying next to Wu Wuxin and told everything he had heard tonight to Wu Wuxin. The more he listened, the tighter his brow became, she didn''t think that Qing Guogong turned out to be the Western Region. . The customs and customs of the Western Regions are different from those of the Lao Kingdom. The Western Regions and many other countries on the mainland do not interfere with each other. I have never thought that this matter would involve the Western Regions, but now I have no intention to think that things are getting more and more complicated. "Xin Er, I will let Han Xingge pay attention to people in this Western Region!" Han Xuanhao also knew that this time was not easy. I nodded inadvertently, after all, the power of the Western Regions is not small, let alone some things can only be the power of the rivers and lakes. "Don''t let the people in Hanxingge face up with the people in the Western Regions, and you too, you will not be so reckless in the future!" Wu said with no intention. "Xin''er cares about me?" "No!" "Xiner is shy?" "No!" "Xin Er, I miss you so much, long night, or we?" "go to bed!" "Heart ..." "Go out again!" v2 Chapter 50： 殇 shallow song is different Wuxin, Leng Yufeng and Huan Moche walked in the palace. Just after the early morning, the three were preparing to return home. Recently, three men lived in the Prince''s Mansion, but Han Xuanhao is very sticky on weekdays. Leng Yufeng and Huan Moche can spend time with him unintentionally. Only two people outside can be so peaceful and unintentional. together. "General!" He Lanjin walked over at this moment, and he had no intention to see that something must have happened in the barracks. You know, although most of the troops are in the frontiers, there are still many soldiers in the capital, but these are all managed by Leng Yufeng. Nodded inadvertently, Leng Yufeng left. They are not people who can love their children at all times. If they want to be together in the future, then they need to get rid of all their uncertainties. I have no intention to work hard. Leng Yufeng and others are working hard, but they are different. What I mean is that they are working hard for themselves, and they are trying for them. But shortly after Leng Yufeng left, Bai Shangshu also came over. It turned out that something was going on in the chapel that needed Momo to handle. Hun Mo Che''s intuition was that something was wrong, but he shook his head unconsciously and let Hun Mo Che leave. Then he walked alone in this huge palace, waiting and hunting. "Prince, the second princess is pleased!" A very ordinary palace girl came down to Wu Wuxin and bowed her head respectfully. There was a slight smile on the corner of Wu''s unconscious heart, and he nodded and followed the maid, while Fearless sent Wu to return home. Wishlessly followed the palace girl to the second princess Qiange s palace. This palace was beautifully dressed, just like a palace filled with fantasy women, but Wuxin thought of the person s disguise. It is a skill for a person to disguise even his preferences. "Prince, the second princess is in the dormitory, please, prince!" The palace maid retreated and opened the door of the dormitory, and at a glance, she knew that the palace now has no eunuchs and maids, except for the maid Play yourself and shallow song. Wentlessly walked directly into the dorm. The hall of shallow song was pink and looked very girly. Wentlessly walked all the way to the dorm to see the shallow song, but at this time the dress of shallow song I was so surprised. She Qiange wore a emerald green shirt, but the dress was somewhat exposed. She was not inferior to the Qinglou woman. The exposed skin was snowy. Her eyes were like clear water, so she was clear and clear. , Delicate and charming, has a temperament of clear and elegant, such a bold dress and pure eyes mean nothing to men. Intentionally just swiped Qiange and sat opposite of Qiange at first glance, Wu Zi holding a tea cup and playing with his expression also changed a bit of fun "I don''t know why the second princess came to this palace? If nothing happened, this palace also Need to go back earlier! " Qiange gently stroked his bare skin, his eyes always looked at Unconscious, but after looking for a long time from Unconscious eyes, he couldn''t help but feel disappointed, and poured a glass of water with a smile. The prince is really a gentleman, and the princess is so seduced that he can''t let the prince move halfway! " "Sister Huang is joking, but we have the blood of the father and emperor!" Said Wu Xinxin frankly. Since Qian Qiange wants to try to accompany him, even though he has always thought that Qian Qiange is not easy, but now he has no intention. Somewhat confused, because the woman seemed to have stopped moving since the poem that poisoned her father. "Do you know, this palace should be fascinating today!" She Qiange laughed and seemed to think of something happy. "But the Prince must not worry. Princess didn''t do this. Does the Prince know why?" He shook his head inadvertently, but there was a suspicion deep in his eyes. This simple song is like a friend but not a friend, and it looks like an enemy is not an enemy. It really is not a good person to deal with, but unfortunately I know how difficult the Western Region behind is. "The princess thinks, it''s not wise to treat Prince Edward with something like fascinating incense!" Qi Qiange said with a smile, then suddenly approached Wu Wuxin, and whispered to Wu Wuxin''s ear, "Prince, it''s better than us Come trade? " "Oh? Why don''t you just listen?" Wuxi''s forefinger slightly bent to isolate shallow song, even if she has no resistance to the men around her, but she still hates the approach of others. "I helped the prince to the throne, and the prince gave a place to the princess?" Said Qi Qiange with a smile, and then he reached out and tried to caress for Chi''s unintentional cheeks, but he was rejected unconsciously, and Qian Qiange was not angry, Instead, it seems to be happier. Waiting silently, waiting for shallow song to continue, "The prince touched the princess and saw the princess, so of course she must be responsible for the princess, but the princess naturally knows her identity, but only needs a place!" what? I didn''t feel like I heard something wrong, but I was thinking about myself. Intentionally, it is not that I have never thought that a woman will like herself in the future, but dz is his half-sister, but it is only an instant that unaware of surprise. "Sister Huang really loves to joke. Since Sister Huang is not sincere, then this palace will leave first!" inadvertently stood up and left to prepare to leave, but did not want to sing behind song, "Prince, pay more attention during this day , Leave home with more people! " I nodded and left, but my heart became more and more complicated. Ye Qiange has indeed been tempting herself just now, but she has no intention of thinking so clearly because she knows the people behind She Qiange, but now she deliberately treats herself like this. And shortly after inadvertently left ''s palace, Qing Fei came to ge''s palace and saw her daughter lying on the bed. Qing Fei came to her daughter and asked, "Geer, I heard today The prince is here? " "Yeah, how does mother-in-law know?" Qi Qiange smiled and asked, without half the tension and uneasiness between words and deeds, and personally got up and went to Qing Fei''s side to massage Qing Fei''s shoulders, as if she were a good daughter. Make a pie. Qing Fei''s face was embarrassed for a moment, and she drew tears of tears as she directly held her hands. "Geer, mother-in-law knows that you are not an ordinary woman. But Geer, what our women want is to depend on others to survive. Although your grandfather is severe Some of them depend on us, so Geer, you must listen to your grandfather and don''t make your grandfather angry, you know? " Su Qiange''s hand for Qing Fei''s hands was paused for a moment, but her face still had a smile on her face. "Where did you think of your mother and concubine, the daughter of course wants to help the grandfather. You must know that the father and the emperor do not love us. Only the grandfather can Let your daughter live a good life! Mother, you can rest assured that your daughter knows what to do! " Qing Fei looked at her daughter''s gorgeous face for a while and felt pity. "Mother-in-law is also old. Mother-in-law always knows what her father must be doing on the ground, but the father''s stupidity never tells her, but you are different Concubine knows that his father is very fond of Geer, Geer, you will still marry in the future, so you must not lose the big tree of your grandfather, do you know? " "Mother-in-law, daughter knows of course!" Qi Qiange said obediently. At this time, the personal maid brought a bowl of ginseng soup to her, and she took the bowl to Qing Fei''s side. "Mother-in-law, this ginseng soup is still hot. Yes, mother-in-law drink it while it''s hot! " Qing Fei took the ginseng soup after taking it, and said with relief, "I''m still interested in Geer, so I''ve sent the ginseng soup in person for so many years!" Qing Fei had no son. It used to be a great regret, but now it has Such a sensible daughter Qing Fei also feels good. She Qiange smiled and helped Qing Fei return to her palace, but Qing Fei did not see the palace girl put away the bowl, watching her back with a disdain and compassion. And Qian Qiange held Qing Fei''s drooping eyes with a strange smile, but the movement in his hand was very gentle. "Prince!" I came out of the palace unconsciously but didn''t want to meet Lengzi Shi and Leng Tiantian. These two people seemed to be far away from Unconscious, as far away as I could forget that I had encountered such two in my life. People, but now seeing two people, it is not unexpected to be unconscious. I nodded and nodded and was about to leave, but at this time Leng Tiantian stopped myself, and I looked at this woman who was much thinner and more puppet, without any feeling in my heart, only calmness. "Leng Tiantian!" Lengzi quickly pulled Leng Tiantian over, and bowed his head unintentionally. "Prince forgive sins, I do nt know how to be polite, and I ask the prince to have a lot of forgiveness!" Inattentive salute. "Prince, can a woman talk to the prince?" Leng Tiantian waved Lengzi''s hand and came to the unconscious side to look at this young boy who she once hated and grieved and even wanted to kill. The crown prince is really beautiful, even if born as a man, it is more beautiful than any woman, for it is hard to find such a stunning beauty in the world. I nodded inadvertently, and came to a quiet place with Leng Tiantian. Inadvertently stood there, with a majesty all over him, and his voice was flat but cold. "Why did you find this palace? Let''s go!" "Prince and Lord Zuo Xiang ..." Leng Tiantian wanted to ask what but was stopped by the unconscious. "Leng Tiantian, you are now a child of Lengzi, and Mo Che is not something you should ask. People can be greedy, but please look at your own ability before deciding whether to be greedy or not. If the goodness of the people around you is ignored, in the future you I''ll regret it! "I walked away without intention. Lengzi saw that Lengzi hated Leng Tiantian but also had love. If there was no love, Leng Tiantian would not be nervous when he stopped Lengzi in front of himself. It seems that these days, even if Leng Zi how to ignore Leng Tiantian torture Leng Tiantian, but he is still tempted, after all, Leng Tianshi love Leng Tiantian for so many years is not so easy to forget. Leng Tiantian was a bit surprised when she listened to the unintentional words. She didn''t expect that the prince would say this to herself. When Leng Tiantian looked at Lengzi coming from a distance, this man she did nt love to use it at first. Later, such a thing happened between the two. When Lengzi tortured herself, Leng Tiantian remembered hating Lengzi. Time. But the two had tortured each other for so long, she was a bit tired. Maybe, the Prince was all right, because she had done wrong for so many years, and clung to the wrong person for so many years. "Leng Tiantian, don''t you want to be shameless!" Lengzi ran over and watched Leng Tiantian after he was okay. He used to think of Leng Tiantian as the goddess in his heart, but now the two are tearing their faces apart. He also became more and more uncomfortable in speaking, so the two looked at each other in dislike. "When it''s cold!" When Leng Tiantian looked at Lengzi with a flat tone and a flat look, if she had been obsessed with heart for so many years, maybe she should be very happy now. Lengzi was a bit surprised. Leng Tiantian hadn''t called himself so calmly and for a long time. This kind of cold Tiantian reminded Leng Zishi of Leng Tiantian a long time ago. At that time, Leng Tiantian was a naive and kind in his mind. Woman. "I let go! It''s not mine, it''s not mine after all!" Leng Tiantian laughed and said, "I made a lot of mistakes once, can you give me a chance to correct it?" Even when she still doesn''t love Lengzi, But how many people in this world are together because of love. "Leng Tiantian ..." Leng Zishi''s mood was very complicated, but looking at such Leng Tiantian remembered a dream that he could never reach in his mind, Leng Zi suddenly laughed. "Okay! Let''s start again!" "Thank you!" Thank you very much for being willing to accept such an uncomfortable self when you are cold. Those people should forget it, they should have forgotten it! v2 Chapter 51： Han Xuan is magnificent, the power of the main house Before returning to his home, he saw the carriage of the Prince''s House parked in front of him, and frowned frantically. A super fast and stable novel, this article was first published by because today is a magical carriage, so his own carriage is parked in Prince''s House, and now has no intention to return to his home but does not want to ... When the carriage was lifted off, I saw Han Xuanhao lying down. He jumped into the carriage and lowered the curtain to hide some people''s eyes. After all, Han Xuanhao now wears men''s clothing in a stately manner, and he is not afraid that Han Xuanhao''s identity will be dismantled, but now is not a good time to announce. As soon as I sat down, I wrapped my arm around Wuxinhao''s arm. Han Xuanhao closed his eyes and sniffed on Wuyi''s body. He unconsciously looked funny, stretched out his hand and pushed Han Xuanhao''s head away to understand. Dog? " Han Xuanhao was dissatisfied with the unintentional metaphor. He always felt that he was the most beautiful. How could he be a beautiful peacock? Han Xuanhao opened his neck without biting, but it seemed more like a kiss without exerting force. "Since Xiner said that I belonged to a dog, I had to take a bite anyway!" Han Xuanhao smiled proudly, and then revealed his white teeth, and pointed at himself when he was unwilling to start. The wound on my body seemed to me that I was the sickest. Wuxin was about to start doing his own thoughts in an instant, and he directly waved Han Xuanhao and sat on the other side of the carriage. Han Xuanhao sat on the other side and said sweetly, "I have the taste of others, it looks like Yu Fenghe Mo Che said, "Did you eat it?" Talking about Han Xuanhao, he was wronged. An unconscious girl who looked like an abandoned good-looking woman flashed awkwardly. She didn''t expect that Han Xuan was smelling the smell of herself, but the nose of the person was too spiritual. Wuxin didn''t smell anything, but remembered that dz was close to himself when he was afraid of the smell. Inadvertently did not explain and leaned directly on the carriage wall with a smile and asked, "I go to eat but I am also upright, why is it stealing?" Han Xuanhao knew where to make a joke and thought that I had no intention of directly admitting it, I took it to my own arms and said ruthlessly, "Even if I eat it, I won''t clean my mouth. You really don''t pay attention to me Here! "He kissed according to his unconscious lips, and now Han Xuanhao is no longer the man who had a weak kiss, and now Han Xuanhao knows how to use a kiss to learn from each other. color. Wuxin was a little confused by Han Xuanhao s kisses. After the kiss was over, he heard Han Xuanhao s dissatisfied whisper when he adjusted his breath. I used to have too much monk and less porridge. If it were better to feed me if I had this opportunity, I would have served my heart well! " Looking at Han Xuanhao''s more and more outrageous, he directly said the infinite grievances he said, and knocked Xia Hanxuan''s forehead without a headache. "No more nonsense, don''t think about it in your life!" Although I know the man * *, And Han Xuanhao is also greedy at this age, but she does not want to immerse herself in men and women, even if she does not want to admit that although she has a shadow in her heart, she has the same enjoyment as Han Xuanhao, after all, Han Xuanhao This man''s bedtime is so unintentional that he really admires the wind. Han Xuanhao closed his mouth by chance. At this time, Leng Yufeng caught up with the carriage on horseback, and when he unconsciously lifted the curtain, he saw Leng Yufeng riding on the side of the horse body. Is there something wrong? " Leng Yufeng returned to the barracks and found that something was wrong and rushed over immediately. Now when she saw that Wu Wuxin didn''t seem to have happened, she felt that she was fussed. "Come on!" I unconsciously lowered the curtain directly, and as soon as I looked back, I saw Han Xuanhao''s gloomy eyes. I didn''t really fear that one day, Han Xuanhao really regarded herself as a woman, but I didn''t mean Han Xuanhao Only in front of yourself. Leng Yufeng heard her unintentional words, her eyes lighted up a bit, and quickly passed off his horse to He Lanjin who followed him, and impatiently let He Lanjin leave. He Lanjin watched his general drill into the wagon and watched this BMW who had been with the general for so many years. He said sympathetically, "Hey, we have pity for the sick! The general is now a friend of light and light, but you have even abandoned it!" He Lan Phnom Penh said that he was leaving with a black horse. As soon as Leng Yufeng entered the carriage, she saw that obviously tall and tall Han Xuanhao was leaning against the unintentional side. She was once ashamed of the man''s behavior, but now she is somewhat envious of seeing such a scene. After all, his inadequate words simply can''t make him unhappy like Han Xuanhao. "Xuan Hao brother!" Leng Yufeng said hello, but at this time Leng Yufeng was awkward under the eyes of Han Xuanhao''s dissatisfaction. At this time, the situation reminded Leng Yufeng that she was like a young lady who met the lady in the main room. And for an upright person such as Leng Yufeng, Tong Wuxin and Han Xuanhao preceded him, he did have suspicion of involvement. At the moment, facing Han Xuanhao Leng Yufeng feels that he has lost ground, so his look is even more cold. . Han Xuanhao was somewhat satisfied when he saw Leng Yufeng greeted him first, but his voice was yin and yang strange. "Leng Gen. Recently, the deity was injured and the deity was not allowed to be tired. So the deity did not find General Leng. Now that I have encountered the deity, I have something to say. Ask General Leng! " Han Xuanhao set his boss''s posture very well. Looking at him from time to time, he found that Wu Xunhao had no objection and became even more daring. In fact, Han Xuanhao encountered Leng Yufeng today. If a few other men might Han Xuanhao couldn''t get Joe this way. Of course, Wu Xunhao knew that Han Xuanhao was doing too much, but in all fairness, Wu Xuanhao was still a little sorry, so Han Xuanhao frustrated him, so long as he didn''t carelessly, he wouldn''t bother. And there is a man''s solution between men. They will be together in the future and they need to run in. This is very unconscious. So she insists on a laissez-faire attitude, and she firmly believes that Han Xuanhao has a sense of proportion. Leng Yufeng looked at Wu Wuxin''s attitude and knew what Wu Wuxin meant, but Leng Yufeng didn''t have any dissatisfaction in her heart. He can get v2 Chapter 52： Qing Fei Yiyin meets In recent days, I have been very busy. I have to know that since I learned the intentions of the Western Regions, I have been searching for all the hidden stakes in all the Western Regions in the country. So I found that I found no Shao Xiyu''s dark piles were unconsciously pulled out one by one. Xiangyu from the Western Regions and others also withdrew from Laos when Han Xuanhao was discovered that day. He had no intention of investigating and found out the whereabouts of the people in the Western Regions. Unintentional and not anxious, knowing that some things will be exposed for a long time. When Wu Wuxin just stepped out of the study, he saw Han Xuanhao and Leng Yufeng standing there. These two people are also very busy these days. Han Xuanhao is using all the power of Han Xingge, and many of the Western piles are Han Xuanhao Found, and Leng Yufeng was annihilated with the **** army. There is another person who is very busy is Magic Moche. I have no intention of seeing Magic Moche during dinner for the past few days. I do nt see people at all on weekdays. After all, the next thing to remove so many dark piles needs to be dealt with. I carelessly gave it to Magic Mo Che. "Why are you standing here and not going in?" I asked innocently. After all, these people in my study could still go in, but it was not in my study that I didn''t carelessly distrust the two, but I was accustomed to it. Unintentional territorial awareness is too strong. The two smiled. They didn''t want to go in, but the two knew that Dao Wuxin was dizzy and busy for the Western Regions these days. They didn''t want to disturb Dawu Wuxin. The three were going to sit in the courtyard, but at this time, they walked hurriedly to the unconscious side. "Prince, Mrs. Ye is in trouble!" If others are fearless, it is not nervous, but these days Mrs. Night lives in the house, The prince sees Mrs. Ye''s distinctiveness and fearlessly clearly, and recently Mrs. Ye went out to stay with her without fear. Unconscious eyes stared, Leng Yufeng and Han Xuanhao looked at each other directly, followed the steps of Unconsciously out of Prince''s House. At this time in a shop in Beijing, this shop sells the best fabrics and ready-made clothes in Beijing, and many of them are custom-made clothes for daguans and nobles. Yiyin thought that the clothes of Wuyixin were prepared by others. Today, she is going to come here to buy a few clothes for Wuyixin. This shop is Ye''s property. Although the shopkeeper did nt know Yiyin, the token that Yiyin made was that the shopkeeper could not wait to give Yiyin the palace, or Yiyin let the shopkeeper do not panic, just feel free, and then look at the hall in the cloth and clothes Come. There is also a character in Ye''s ready-to-wear shop today. This person is Qing Fei who came out of the palace. You should know that although Qing Fei is a concubine, the Emperor Huang usually ignores these concubines at all, and it is common for Qing Fei to go out of the palace on her own family. Women go out of the palace for nothing more than rouge gouache costumes, and Qing Fei is no exception. So when they came out, they came to the largest clothing store in Beijing and wanted to show off when they bought clothes. Although Qing Fei didn''t say her identity, every time she came to Yeshi''s clothing store, the girl and the guards who followed her let the shopkeeper know at a glance that this person must be the wife of an official. If Qing Fei came today, she would come forward on a weekday. Waiting went. But now Mrs. Ye is still here, and the shopkeeper ca nt see Qing Fei. People who can sit on the shopkeeper in the Yeshi industry are savvy and loyal, and those who sell their lives in the Yeshi industry know their master. It''s Yeshi. "The shopkeeper!" Qing Fei came to the clothing store for a long time and did not see the shopkeeper on weekdays to greet herself, but the usual little sister-in-law was entertaining herself. Qing Fei was suddenly dissatisfied. You must know that she came to the shop usually. The treasurer here is very attentive. The little sister around was also very smart and quickly laughed and said, "I don''t know what the lady needs? The shop just put in some good fabrics, but it''s melted when you wear it. Wouldn''t it be better for the lady to see?" Although it is just a clothing store, It is very large, even if it is a hall, because there are cloths and ready-made clothes everywhere, Qing Fei did not find the treasurer not far away. "Let the shopkeeper take a look!" Qing Fei said, pointing out a cardamom and pointing at a piece of fabric. Xiaoyi is a little embarrassed. Although she does nt know who the lady the waiter is serving today, Xiaoyi sneaks a glance and feels that the lady in front of her looks very rich, but she is not as good as her looks or temperament. Ladies. "My lady, go and show you that cloth!" Xiao Yan was also smart, and quickly prepared to take out the new cloth, but Qing Fei opened the curtains without buying a bill. Sure enough, I saw the shopkeeper of this night''s clothing shop. At this moment, the shopkeeper is introducing to Yiyin what kind of fabrics and styles an average young man should wear, and the rise of Yiyin is also giving the unintentional choice, but he does not want to hear a rude voice. "The shopkeeper, Bring the new fabric! " The shopkeeper looked at Qing Fei and knew him, knowing that this person was a regular customer in the shop and had a very generous shot. If the shopkeeper had come forward to serve on weekdays, but now Mrs. Ye is here, the shopkeeper cannot leave. "This lady, the store has a lot of new fabrics on. I''ll let you take a look at it!" The shopkeeper was ready to call Xiaoyi, but the words of the shopkeeper made Qingfei unhappy, and she was used to it. In the palace, who is not courteous and waiting to please, now ordinary people dare to treat themselves like this, Qingfei immediately angry. "Mrs. Ben just let you get it!" Qing Fei said dissatisfied, deliberately making it difficult for the shopkeeper. Although Yi Yin was looking at the fabric, her ears listened to everything without a word. She used to be a businessman who went south and north to see more people. Now she doesn''t care and tells the shopkeeper, "Look, you go!" " As soon as Yi Yin turned around, Qing Fei saw Yi Yin''s face, and she felt jealous. In the palace, Qing Fei saw many beautiful women, but beautiful ones like Yiyin were rarely seen, and Yiyin was not only a face, but also a temperament that could not be imitated. The shopkeeper nodded and went to get the new goods for Qing Fei. Yiyin liked a white embroidered bamboo fabric, and felt that it would look great if she made a robe for the unintentional. Yiyin is indeed Ye Yizhe''s mother. She likes white as much as Ye Yizhe, and Yiyin also thinks that it is very beautiful to wear white without care. But Yiyin just reached out to take this cloth down, but saw that she stretched out a hand in front of her to take the cloth away. Yiyin didn''t care that she was slow to start after all. She went on and saw a black brocade. This is an expensive garment that few people can buy. Yiyin started this time and directly put the brocade. Take it down. "This dress is really good, the shopkeeper, I want this one!" Qing Fei pointed at the clothes in Yi Yin''s hands, and then she was going to get the clothes in Yi Yin''s hands. Concubine''s hand was already a little dissatisfied. The shopkeeper chuckled and laughed, "This lady, this one is made of dozens of embroidered women who have embroidered for a few days. There are other robes in the store. It''s better to look at this lady?" The shopkeeper You dare not let Mrs. Ye let things go, you know that all these things belong to Mrs. Ye, let alone a piece of clothing. "I just want this one, wrap it up for me!" Qing Fei said nobody, and then took out the money directly, but the shopkeeper didn''t move Yi Yin, and he didn''t move, Qing Fei yelled at the guard dissatisfied, "Nothing to give Ben ... Mrs. Come here! " The treasurer looked at it this way and knew that today s troubles were going to let Xiaoyu come over, but did not expect that the black woman who had been standing next to Mrs. Night suddenly moved when the guards approached, but the guards were given no fear for a moment Throw out of the shop. "Mrs. Ye, are you frightened?" After fearlessly solving the guards, she came to Yiyin and asked. After all, the prince had told him to protect Mrs. Ye when she came out, but she didn''t expect to encounter Qing Fei. Qing Fei was very surprised that a woman''s martial arts turned out to be so good, but when she saw the fearless face, she was surprised. "You? Are you?" The fearless and fearless two are princes'' personal nieces. Many people know, Qing Fei Of course it is no exception. "Bold!" Qing Fei yelled. She originally hated the prince, and now the prince is not there. There is only one niece and a woman she has never seen in the capital. To see how bold these people are! " Qing Fei''s identity showed that many people who came to buy things were a little scared. At this time, those maidservants said that "the mother is the emperor''s favorite Qing Fei, you don''t have to salute when you see it!" Everyone except Yee Yin and Fearless is saluting, and Qing Fei''s eyes are full of anger when she sees them being impolite. "Come, pull these two people down to play with the twenty big boards. It s rude to see my concubine! " At this time, the prefecture of the capital had come over, knew that Qingfei''s identity had been saluted quickly, and then ordered to the guard, "I can''t take these two diggers to my official, and I dare not be rude to Qingfei''s wife!" When Qing Fei saw the people, she was not afraid at all. You should know that this prefecture is the father. Qing Fei came to Yi Yin''s body, and the closer she got to Qing Fei, the more jealous she was. A woman would look old no matter how much she maintained at a certain age, but this woman was too beautiful. Qingfei grabbed Yiyin''s clothes in one hand, and prepared to slap Yiyin in the other hand. Looking at Qingfei''s long nails, she knew that Qingfei wanted to ruin Yiyin''s capacity. Yiyin stepped back. She had Martial arts is not bad, but now Yiyin knows that he is the prince, and she does not want to bring trouble to him. Yiyin''s hiding made Qingfei more daring to directly drag the black brocade robe in her hand, and the tear of the fabric was heard as soon as it was torn. At this time, Yiyin suddenly let go and Qingfei was still dragging the dress. , So that Qingsong Qingfei inertia fell to the ground. "Mother!" The maidservant immediately stepped forward and raised Qing Fei. "Catch them to my concubine and kill them!" Qingfei roared at the prefecture, and the prefecture immediately sent the guards forward. At this time, the shopkeeper also rushed forward. If Madam Ye got angry in the shop, then he He couldn''t eat and walked, and no one found what he had just said to one of the crowd without fear, and the man left and ran to Prince Edward. Because of what happened here, the entire shop was surrounded by officers and soldiers for a while, and the people who were watching the lively surroundings were surrounded by the inner three floors and the outer three floors. Standing in front of Yiyin without fear, the sight of these officers and men was obviously poor. Just when the officers and men were approaching Yiyin and Fearless, a carriage was near the shop. At this time, the carriage was parked in front of the shop. The officers and soldiers scolded, "Where is the maiden? But the officers and men''s words had fallen down as soon as they had finished speaking. At this time, a man in a red dress with a veil came out of the carriage, and his long black hair was scattered behind him in a red robe covering his body. Look at such amazing people. But when she saw the woman in the red dress got out of the carriage, she even stretched out her hand, and then she saw a fair and transparent hand resting on the woman''s hand, and came out of the carriage a man in a purple dress. She seemed to be sleeping on the ice. The people in the bed for thousands of years are filled with a sense of indifference, and their eyes are full of the past years, with coldness and transparency, and they are not so indifferent to the world, they are not disdainful for the trivial matters of the world, and their eyes are pure as ice, Tolerant of any emotions, but it has attracted all hearts. And as the boy got out of the carriage, he saw a man in black getting off the carriage. The man was tough and just standing there gave a sense of security. "Killed!" A common man returned from the looks of the three to see the dead soldier. At this time, all the officers and soldiers who were going to catch the fearless soldiers were throwing their weapons at the unintentional, but heard the fearless voice "Prince ! " A "prince" opened his mouth that surprised everyone. Although the reputation of the prince is now unknown, few people have seen the prince in the capital. In the eyes of the people, the prince is the person who lives in the sky. Now he sees the prince. The real ones stood there kneeling down and saluting, this salute was respectful. Wentlessly walked in front, Leng Yufeng and Han Xuanhao followed in the second half step, Wuxin just entered the store and immediately took a chair and wiped it away. Wentless didn''t sit down but looked at Yiyin. "I''m okay!" Yiyin''s heart warmed for a while, it was like being cared by her children. Nodded and nodded and sat down, standing behind Leng Yufeng and Han Xuanhao. At this time, the opposite Qing Fei was already a little scared. Even the prefect was also afraid of the legs and feet being weak. Once I only heard the prince''s rumors. Now I know how horrible the prince is, only one look can make people so cold. . "Prince, these two daring people!" The maid next to Qing Fei directly complained. "Pop!" Fearlessly came forward to give the niece a slap. Fearless slap was not the strength of the woman. A slap slaped the niece to the ground. Fearlessly returned to the Prince. Dare to talk in front of the Prince! " Wuxin did not have a half-wave about the practice of fearlessness. He took a sip of the tea brought by Han Xuanhao and handed the tea to Han Xuanhao. Then he saw that Han Xuanhao continued to drink with his cup tea. "Bulled?" Wu asked intently. This remark made Yiyin smile a little bit bitterly, is he clearly an elder, how can he now become a child and he has no intention of becoming an elder. "Prince, I am your elder, how can you embarrass my concubine for Diaomin like this?" Qing Fei said dissatisfied. This bride-in-law has been married for so many years, and when was she beaten like this, and There are so many people watching around. I didn''t even raise my eyes. v2 Chapter 53： 殇 Inadvertent maintenance, Han Xuanhaos departure "Wake up, are you hungry?" To know that Wu Wuxin has been sleeping from noon to now, if it is not Han Xuanhao who has been beside Wu Wuxin, it is really harmful It''s already midnight when Wuxi woke up, and at this time Wuxin was already in his dormitory. When XunWoo woke up, Han Xuanhao who was sleeping next to Wuxin had already woke up, with a pair of long and narrow He stared unconsciously. Han Xuanhao took the veil and walked directly over inadvertently to let inadvertently rest in his arms, while Leng Yufeng, a slower step, could only watch inadvertently sleeping face, and Han Xuanhao cast a provocative look . Yi Yin looked at her closed eyes, and Wu Wuxin''s eyes belonged to the mother''s kindness. Such a child is not rare. Yi Yin thinks that she will be the mother of this child in the future, and Wu Wuxin and Ye Yizhe are her own children. "Stay as long as you like, as long as you like!" Wu said unconsciously, then closed her eyes and became a bit tired. I have been so tired these past few days. If it weren''t for Yiyin''s business today, I wouldn''t come out if I didn''t care. "Unintentionally these uncles who are abandoned or bored? Unintentional, you have to know that Xuefeng is alone with her aunt, Yizhe doesn''t come back all year round, I am alone ..." Yi Yin began to complain sadly. Wuxin originally paused the hand of Yu Pei in his hand. "If Aunt Yiyin is not happy with the capital, I can send you back unintentionally! After all, it is not safe here!" Wuxin knows how Yiyin maintains herself from today''s practice Or else, with Yiyin''s identity, how could Qingfei be so provocative. "Inadvertently, this capital is really a mixed fish and dragon!" Yi Yin sighed, and for many years, he never forgot to Xuefeng, and he forgot to live such a life of confrontation and arrogance, but since the heart has stopped, let''s live a little better, connected Husband''s share will survive well. Wentlessly looked around, the people looked down, Wentless went out of the shop and got into the carriage, and of course Leng Yufeng and Han Xuanhao followed, of course, Yiyin got on the carriage, but from Yiyin''s Looking at my face, I feel pretty good. "Kill, let Mo Che send someone to the top!" A word that fluttered inadvertently determined the outcome of this prefectural government, and before the prefectural government wanted to fight against Han Xuanhao, it had directly harvested the prefectural life. Those officers and soldiers who wanted to resist still had weapons in their hands but were frightened by the scene in front of them. How could they never have thought that this woman in red who was following the prince was so fierce. "Prince!" The prefecture now knows that he is afraid, because he is the man of Qing Guogong, so no one dares to provoke him in Beijing for so many years, but he does not want to encounter such a thing today. He knows very well that even if the prince released himself today, Qing Guogong would not let himself go, and he is really in a dilemma. Leng Yufeng took out a handkerchief and wiped her hands clean, and then returned without a word and stood up, but no one would ignore the momentum of his whole body. And many people also recognized that this person turned out to be General Leng, and it was even more controversial for a while. I did nt wait for the fearless shot, Leng Yufeng strode forward with a fist, and Qingfei not only bleeds her mouth, but she also bleeds red blood from her nose. the sound of. Qing Fei looked at the blood on the palm of her mouth covering her mouth. It was incredible. She was really slapped and she was in so many faces. Even so many people looked at it with a sharp eye. Qing Fei''s sharp voice was harsh. How dare you? You, the one who kills thousands of swords, and you who do not care about the elders'' wanton will be punished! " Fearless didn''t care about Qing Fei''s roar at all. When he came to Qing Fei, he opened the bow and left and left Qing Fei''s two slaps. The Prince didn''t stop without fear, but the Zhifu who stood there at this time couldn''t stand, after all, Qing Guo Gong''s people immediately stepped forward and were ready to pull away fearlessness, but were fearlessly avoided. "Dare you!" Qing Fei shouted incredulously a few steps back. This is not the palace but the outside. Qing Fei feels that as long as she has no intention to be clever, she should know the disguise. After all, the rumors among the people are so clear that everyone is clear. This is why Gang Qing Fei dares to be so crazy. The child will not move. "Slap!" I said indifferently. Regardless of his relationship with Yiyin, he has declared that Yiyin is his maiden by himself, but Qing Fei is still so ridiculous that he will not let Qing Fei be careless. The onlookers looked down upon Qing Fei''s words and felt that even the maiden in the palace was like a vixen at this time. At this time, Qing Fei didn''t know that her so-called etiquette had long been lost in the eyes of everyone. Wu fear and others were angry at Qing Fei''s insults, but Yiyin was not angry at all. At this age, I have seen more and listened more, and now Yi Yin''s heart is dead, these unpleasant words are not enough to make her angry. "You!" Qing Fei''s face flushed, and he said unconsciously to the uncle. "The prince is the head of the East Palace. How can you arbitrarily recognize relatives, and no other cat or dog can be regarded as a mother. I don''t know how to be sad! " Fearlessly looking at Yi Yin, who is full of fighting power, it is hard to understand why the mother of such a firefighting night prince would have such a different personality, except that the two look similar but have very opposite personalities, but Fearless thinks such a night lady well. Yiyin was originally afraid of bringing trouble to the unconscious. Now listening to the unintentional attitude, she knows that Qing Fei didn''t get into the unintentional eyes at all. Suddenly, when she was young, her temper came up and she laughed at Qing Fei and said, My son is a prince. Do I still need to salute you? " Although everyone was surprised, Leng Yufeng and Han Xuanhao both felt a little envious of the night lady. It seemed that the night lady easily gained the unintentional trust and like, even if the original fearless people did not so easily Into the unintentional heart. "Diaomin?" Tong Wuxin''s voice was not easy to detect. "Mrs. Ye is the goddess of this palace. Who gave you the courage to make you yell so much?" v2 Chapter 54： Strange Song "Geer, you must avenge your mother-in-law!" Qing Fei was lying on the bed, watching the daughter sitting beside herself dressing herself, with a distorted scolding. "You must kill the prince, and let the prince die. ! " She Qiange also used Qingyu''s ointment to smear Qing Fei''s face, and when she heard Qing Fei''s words, her motion suddenly stopped, and those innocent eyes looked at Qing Fei deeply, watching Qing The princess was chilly. "Geer? Why don''t you talk!" Qing Fei looked at such a daughter and said dissatisfied, "You help your grandfather well, kill the prince as soon as possible, no, you can''t kill yet, you give the prince to your mother, The mother must torture the Prince, and dare to treat me like this, she **** it! " Qiange put down the ointment in her hand, and then took the ginseng soup in the hands of her sister-in-law. The porcelain spoon was slowly stirred in the ginseng soup, and then a spoonful of ginseng soup was handed to Qing Fei''s lips. I drank it! " Qing Fei was originally an angry stomach. Now her daughter does not agree to herself, Qing Fei reaches out and directly knocks the ginseng soup. The hot ginseng soup was sprinkled on Bai Qiange''s white and delicate hands and dresses, but Qian Qiange did not have any anger, not even hiding. Qing Fei didn''t expect that the ginseng soup would spill out, but when she looked at Qian Qiange, Qing Fei didn''t hit one place. "Sam soup! Ginseng soup! Geer, mother-in-law doesn''t want to drink ginseng soup now, mother-in-law only I want Prince Edward to get retribution! " She Qiange has been sitting beside the bed with a smile on her face, listening to Qingfei''s various insults, but the maidservant walked in again while she took the soup. Xi Qiange took the ginseng soup, and saw the maidservant slightly nodded towards Qian Qiange and stepped out respectfully, and dismissed the palace maid and eunuch. "Mother-in-law, obedient!" Qian Qiange handed the ginseng soup to Qing Fei as before, and prepared a spoonful of spoon to feed Qing Fei, but Qing Fei was ready to overturn the ginseng soup again. Zhu Qingfei''s hands moved, so Qing Fei''s hands could not even be opened. "Geer, what are you doing? Hurry up and let go of the mother-in-law!" Qing Fei now knew how strong her daughter was, even one hand could control her two hands, and Qing Fei felt that she was The holding hand is painful and has started to bruise. Qi Qiange really let go of Qing Fei, but it was easy to remove Qing Fei''s two arms. The pain was so sudden that Qing Fei didn''t even make a sound of crying, and her two arms were unconscious. Qing Fei didn''t feel right at this time. Although her arm was just removed, it was only necessary to find an oscillating bone doctor. This is very easy. But when she saw her eldest daughter this way, Qing Fei was unbelievable. Seeing that Qing Fei''s hands could not move and sat obediently against the bedside, the corner of Qian Qiange''s mouth was still a submissive smile, but such a smile made Qing Fei''s eyes creepy, and she couldn''t even make a sound of scolding Out. Bian Qiange fed spoonful of ginseng soup into Qingfei''s mouth, and waited until a bowl of ginseng soup had been seen, and then Bian Qiange was satisfied to put down the bowl and then took out a handkerchief to carefully wipe the corners of Qingfei s mouth. The voice was flattering, "Mother-in-law, although I''m tired of drinking ginseng soup every day, it doesn''t matter, mother-in-law will not have to drink in the future!" "Geer!" Qing Fei looked at some strange daughter in front of her, and even if she was stupid, she knew something was wrong with her daughter. If she didn''t know it well, it was a slapstick song, and she thought her daughter had been dropped. "Do you have anything to ask your mother-in-law? Although Geer will not answer on weekdays, if Geer asks Geer today, Geer will always tell her!" Said Qian Qiange and put the soft pillow Behind Qing Fei, Qing Fei can lean more comfortably. "Geer, what''s the matter with you?" Qingfei asked tentatively. "How can you do this to your mother-in-law? If you care about your mother-in-law and want her mother to drink ginseng soup, then how can you take off her mother-in-law''s arm?" ? " Qiange sat next to the bed, her face innocently returned to "What''s wrong with me? Didn''t the mother-in-law know? O, watching Geer really carelessly forgot to tell the mother-in-law for so many years, where is this?" It''s a chronic poison! " "You ..." Qing Fei felt that her throat seemed to be blocked, and she never thought that she thought that the person who was least likely to harm herself in this world was hidden beside her, and she was her own daughter, and she thought she was relying on her. . "Don''t the mother-in-law have doubts? Are mother-in-law having angina peculiarity for so many years? Is it painful every time? Mother-in-law, do you know? Every time I see you like this painful song, I am so happy! Qi Qiange seemed to think of Qingfei''s pain every time, and she laughed. "How? How?" Qing Fei said incredulously. You must know that the habit of sending ginseng soup started when Qiange Song was eight years old. Yes, it was only when her daughter was eight years old that she had this angina. But look With so many royal doctors to no avail, Qingfei really thought it was a physical illness, but did not want her daughter to poison her. But at that time, Qian Qiange was only eight years old, and Qing Fei was suddenly creepy looking at her daughter. "Why not? Geer still wanted to play slowly. It was so fun to watch her mother-in-law''s pain every day! But her mother-in-law wanted to touch some people who shouldn''t be touched, so she will Lie well here! "Qian Qiange stood up." Mother-in-law, you should rest! " "No! You can''t do this to me, I''m your mother-in-law, you''re my biological daughter!" Qing Fei now knew what Qian Qiange meant, thinking that the ginseng soup she drank today seemed to be more than usual A lot of richness, Qing Fei suddenly became afraid. She Qiange left the palace without answering, and Qing Fei slowly passed out and never woke up again. No matter what the doctor checked, it was Qing Fei''s heart attack. There was no other situation at all, and Qing Fei had never stopped disappear. "Second princess!" The maidservant waiting there watched Qian Qiange come out and immediately stepped forward. She Qiange''s face was relieved without the slightest sorrow, and she recalled a long time ago. That was when she was very young. If her mother-in-law was receiving qi in the palace, she would always come back to take out qi, and she never had a good place on her body. Later, in order to fight for favor, the mother and concubine often threw dz in the snow and ice in the snow and froze in order to get the **** to confess to the father and the emperor to get the emperor''s attention. Later, in order to please his grandfather, Luo Qiange remembered that her mother and concubine sent herself to the forest for training and fed herself medicine that was harmful to her, so that she could gain the trust and reuse of her grandfather. From a very young age, Qian Qiange hated her mother-in-law, but she was too young, so she planned for a long time, and that was poisoning. Whenever she saw Qing Fei drinking ginseng soup and her heart attack, she was always in a mood. OK, but from now on, there is no mother-in-law who disgusts her. The carriage was walking slowly along the road, while the carriage was seated with Leng Yufeng and the unintentional, but the carriage was traveling in a western region. Speaking of this matter is very simple, it turned out that Ye Yizhe suddenly lost the news, and the first time to receive the news was Wu Wuxin and Yiyin. At the beginning, Yiyin almost fainted after listening, and was ready to go to Ye Yizhe. Just when Yiyin was about to leave, Xi Wuxin stopped him. I still remember that when Yiyin knew that Wu Wuxin went to find her in person, Yi Yin suddenly hugged her. I am grateful for having such a child, moved by my son, and worried about my two children. The place where Ye Yizhe disappeared was the Western Regions. He had no intention of going to the Western Regions, so this time is also an opportunity. I didn''t think that the disappearance of Ye Yizhe would definitely be inseparable from the Western Regions. From a certain aspect, I couldn''t sit idly by this incident, and I was a little bit unconscious of my own plans. "Xin''er, was this thing done by the Western Regions?" Leng Yufeng asked puzzledly. After all, Ye Yizhe and Western Regions didn''t have much intersection. Based on Ye Yizhe''s identity, if Western Regions offended Ye Yizhe, it would be Unwise. Wu shook his head unconsciously. "It is too early to make a conclusion. I just think that this matter is inseparable from the people of the People''s Republic of China. Maybe Ye Yizhe has been involved with me this time." Contact, then it means that he used to be in the eyes of the Western Regions. Ye Yizhe has been okay for so many years and now has an accident. Perhaps it is because Ye Yizhe has spared no effort to help himself. "Stop!" There was a sudden sound, and then the sound of the carriage stopping. Fearless outside the carriage looked coldly at the people blocking the road. Although Wu Wuxin was not in a hurry, but now that he had reached the territory of the Western Regions, Fearless could still feel the worry in the Prince''s heart. Fearless is preparing to solve all of these people. Although it seems that there are only a few people guarding around this carriage, in fact there are many people who are secretly following, let alone the martial arts among them are good. However, when Fearless was about to make a shot, Leng Yufeng suddenly walked out of the carriage and Leng Yufeng certainly followed closely. When Xunwuxin walked out of the carriage, this group of people all looked at Xunwuxin. It was that the power of Xunwuxin was so strong that they could not ignore it if they wanted to ignore it. At this time, I watched about dozens of people blocking the road. These people were male and female, old and young. Although the clothes were well dressed, but there were blood on the wrinkled, it looked like they were running away or He was chased after killing him, and unconsciously, he looked away and prepared to move away, but his eyes suddenly flickered. Leng Yufeng has always been paying attention to Wu Wuxin, so even though Wu Wuxin''s mood fluctuated quickly, Leng Yufeng was still caught. Leng Yufeng looked at this group of people, then looked at the woman who had just watched the unconscious eyes fluctuate, Leng Yufeng followed her eyes, and then she recovered her gaze and thought. "What''s the matter?" I asked intently watching these people. A middle-aged man walked out of the crowd. "This little boy also asks forgiveness. We are a merchant from a Western Jia family, but we didn''t expect to come out and encounter a robber. Now my child has a high fever, and I ask the son to do it. It s convenient to take my son for a ride. We will soon be at the mansion. Nodded inadvertently, and then entered the carriage with Leng Yufeng, but the seriously injured child was put out of the carriage without fear. Although the group was dissatisfied, no one stopped talking, so the carriage continued. In the carriage, Wu Wuxin and Leng Yufeng looked at each other with a smile, and it really came without effort. v2 Chapter 55： Gongsun House The carriage is driving close to the towns in the Western Regions. Even if you sit in the carriage unintentionally, you can feel the style of the Western Regions outside. The sound of silk and bamboo outside is endless, which is obviously more lively than Lao Country. Scenery. The construction of the Western Regions has a little modern style. Even men and women on the streets are more bold. From time to time, you can see exposed women''s dresses, and men''s exotic costumes laugh from time to time, looking lively and fragrant. Leng Yufeng looked at the carriage outside with no intention, then directly closed the window and said, "Here, no good!" Then he looked at No conscious, fearing that he would like it here, and his expression was somewhat contradictory. Wu Wuxin was very weak and did not like such an environment. She dared to be interested in Leng Yufeng''s such a clear attitude. She deliberately asked "why?" After all, many people in the Western Regions liked it. Not to mention that the folk customs here are open. Many people also linger because of the unique feeling of He Guo. "It will attract your attention, I don''t like it!" Leng Yufeng is a traditional man in his bones, and all his rebellions in his life are used on the unconscious body. So when he sees the men and women laughing so boldly in the Western Regions, he only feels disappointed. What''s more important is that he is afraid that such a good person who has no intentions will attract more people''s attention if he stays in the Western Regions for a long time. Not too many men surround him. Inadvertently approached Leng Yufeng, looking at Leng Yufeng''s reddened neck, leaned against Leng Yufeng and asked, "Are you jealous?" You must know that Leng Yufeng is the most obedient and most considerate person on weekdays. Hearing Leng Yufeng''s request, Wu was unhappy and happy. Leng Yufeng nodded, and now he knows that if you have the character of Wu Wuxin, if you conceal it, you will make him unhappy. But if you come up with it directly, you will often be satisfied with your unconscious mind. "I have Xuanhao and Nangong by your side, and Yi Zhe and Mo Che in the future. I think this will be great!" Leng Yufeng said directly, but also demanded that she had no intention. Of course, because Leng Yufeng never said such things, these are still Han Xuanhao''s words to Leng Yufeng. "Xuan Hao told you?" Wu Wuxin asked, but she did not expect that her own relationship seemed to be good in private without knowing her. She thought that it would take them a long time to accept each other. Leng Yufeng nodded embarrassedly, explaining "Xuan Hao has no other meaning, I ..." Wuxin suddenly leaned next to Leng Yufeng and said calmly, "No need to explain, if you want anything, just say it directly. I promised Xuan Hao, and now I promise you, rest assured, my heart is not so big Too many people! " Leng Yufeng slightly relieved her heart and accepted these people because they have been around from the beginning. Their love for ͬ heartless is the same, no matter if they are pitiful to each other or cherish each other. Accept these people, one more person may cause congestion. "Master, here it is!" The carriage stopped, a fearless voice sounded. This is a city in the Western Region near the Imperial Capital of the Western Region. Therefore, this city is also very prosperous. It is evenly divided with the Imperial Capital of the Western Region. People on the road can see a continuous stream of people. When Wu Wuxin and Leng Yufeng stepped out of the carriage, they saw the mansion in front of them. The mansion has a huge building area, and even if you only look from the outside, you know the beauty of the mansion. Inadvertently watched the middle-aged man pick up the child lying on the edge of the carriage, and quickly gave it to a woman to carry it into the house. "Two sons, thank you two sons for helping us. In order to express our gratitude, I also asked the two sons to stay in the residence for me to express my gratitude!" The middle-aged man said gratefully and wanted to invite The two entered the house. "No, this boy is also easy to do, and did nothing!" Wu waved his hand and prepared to leave. At this time, a very beautiful-looking woman walked out of the crowd. "My son, you saved my brother with kindness. If we let my son go in this way, my father will be uneasy. Although it is rude to say this, actually we went out this time. Because of the fear, I went all the way with my son in order to seek the asylum of the son. Today, thanks to the son, he returned home safely. He asked the son not to resign. The little girl s family had no other meaning, just wanted to thank the benefactor! Inadvertently looked at the woman''s waist and eyes flashing with interest and complexity, and then deliberately asked, "So respectful, it''s better to obey! My son will give you trouble!" And talking with Leng Yufeng and others Entered the mansion. After dinner conversation, I didn''t know that the owner of this mansion is the middle-aged man today, the emperor merchant of the Western Region named Wu Sungu, and the woman today is Wu Sun Shuang, the daughter of Wu Sun Gu. Because it is the Emperor Shang of the Western Regions, this Wusun family is very rich, but of course it cannot be compared with Ye Yizhe. "Two sons, please come with the little girl!" Wu Sunshuang led the way in the front, and took the unconscious and Leng Yufeng to the so-called residence. "Thank you girl!" I said intently looking at the courtyard in front of me. "I asked the girl to bring my son-in-law''s daughter-in-law. You must know that my son-in-law is a little picky. The two girls-in-law are very good at serving, and fewer They are not used to it! " The girls who stood outside the courtyard looked up with dissatisfaction when they heard this. They must know that they are the women who the master ordered to entertain the general officials. Now they are waiting for the two sons to be so disgusted. They are a little dissatisfied, but they do nt want to. As soon as these girls looked up, they saw two men standing there, like gods of heaven, and they immediately became adored. They serve so many officials and nobles, where have they seen such handsome men. "Isn''t it the little hostess?" Wu Sunshuang said, feeling upset at the unconscious. The original thought that how sad the beauty would make these two men distressed, but did not want one to smile and the other was expressionless. . "My sons and slaves are here to serve the sons, please ask the sons not to be disgusted!" Those colorful girls who followed also asked, but some of the girls gave a playful expression to Wu Sun, the young lady of Wu Sun''s family. It turns out that some men don''t like it. "Go!" Leng Yufeng yelled at her and entered the courtyard unconsciously, but Gongsun Shuang wanted to follow it but was stopped by Leng Yufeng. He closed the door without saying a word and let Gongsun Shuang eat A closed door. "Oh, the original lady also has a man who can''t figure it out! But also, such a handsome boy, not everyone is fancy!" Those girls sneered, one and two ran away with their mouths covered, leaving Xia Gongsun Shuang was angrily scolding in situ. "Where do you say Yizhe will be?" He walked to Leng Yufeng''s room directly after washing intently. The two were arranged in a courtyard, even if the room was adjacent, and Leng Yufeng was a nerd, even if she wanted to be in the same room with Wu Wuxin, they didn''t say they had to go back to the room. "Heart?" Leng Yufeng didn''t expect that Wu Wuxin would go directly into his room, let alone that his subordinates didn''t even have a voice. Now Leng Yufeng is still soaking in the bathtub, and his whole body is naked. , I want to get up, but I feel embarrassed when I see you. I didn''t expect to encounter Leng Yufeng in the bath. I thought He Lanjin''s smile when I just came in. I didn''t know how many points. These subordinates are getting more and more bold now, just want to see the masters all day. joke. Unconsciously, looking at Leng Yufeng''s shy appearance, she turned around and left, but did not want Leng Yufeng to stand out of the tub at this time, and she wiped her body and dressed immediately. In the meantime, Leng Yufeng peeped at her unconsciously from time to time, and found that her unconscious eyes always looked at her. Leng Yufeng turned her clothes upside down, and she turned red and took off her clothes again. . Leng Yufeng didn''t deliberately let him do this in front of Wu Wuxin, but just now Leng Yufeng thought that the two were so close, and he also helped herself ... Thinking of this Leng Yufeng felt that he was a bit arrogant, it was the man himself What to avoid, anyway, how his body is unconscious, I already knew and tried it myself. Leng Yufeng got dressed and sat next to Wu Wuxin, and carefully watched Wu Wuxin, but after a long look, she was a little disappointed. Because he didn''t see the slightest * in the eyes of Wu Wuxin''s face, it seemed that he had no resistance to Wu Wuxin, even though Wu Wuxin did not seem to be emotional with him in the bed last time. Leng Yufeng can''t help but reflect on whether her own badness is the case, or whether her body looks so unconscious and uninterested. "Yu Feng?" Wu unconsciously reached out and patted Leng Yufeng''s shoulder. "What are you thinking, I''m talking to you!" Leng Yufeng immediately replied, "Since it is determined that Yizhe is here, it is only a matter of time to find Yizhe. Since they have led us here, they will plan to see Yizhe!" Leng Yufeng relieved, although the two men It s rare to talk about another man together, but Leng Yufeng also really hopes to find Ye Yizhe as soon as possible, so that Wu Wuxin can be less worried. I also knew that this matter could not be rushed, and it was just that the Gongsun family should not have the courage to move Ye Yizhe. With Ye Yizhe''s ability, no one can kidnap Ye Yizhe. It seems that behind this The man really came to him unconsciously. When I saw this group of people today, I didn''t carelessly and didn''t plan to gossip, and these people were too vulnerable, and I didn''t want to cause trouble. However, when Xun had no intention of seeing a jade pendant in Gongsun''s double waist, he decided to test it out. It must be known that this jade pendant was Ye Yizhe, although it was just an ornament. And this jade pendant was still unsightly when he saw it at Yefu, but he unwilling to bring these things to Ye Yizhe''s waist. Since then, Ye Yizhe has not won the jade pendant. "Master!" The fearless voice outside the room sounded "No trace of Ye Gongzi was found, and there is no difference in the mansion!" You must know that since you entered this Gongsun mansion, you have no intention of letting Fearless wait for someone to search in private. The Gongsun family. "Continue monitoring!" I whispered inadvertently. The outside sound slowly disappeared, but Gongsun''s House did not know that the whole mansion had been made clear by this night. What you think is catching in a trance, in fact, it is just a trick. He walked down to the bed and lay down, Leng Yufeng''s eyes flashed down immediately, and the two lay side by side on a bed. Wu Wuxin opened his eyes and looked at the top of the bed, while Leng Yufeng secretly looked at Yan Yuxin unconsciously, then turned his eyes guilty again and again. Just as Leng Yufeng was about to take a look, she suddenly found herself with a beautiful cheek close to her. As soon as Leng Yufeng turned her head, she saw that Wu Wuxin''s entire body was close to Leng Yufeng, and her eyes looked at Leng with a smile. Yu Feng looked at a loss. "Yu Feng, what do you want to peek at?" Wu said intently, but Leng Yufeng''s hand in the cup was held up and held tightly. Nor did she resist Leng Yufeng. Leng Yufeng approached Wuxin and kissed Wuxin''s pink lips, and then leaned closer to Wuxin''s ears, and it seemed to make a very important decision, "Heart, do you want? I ... I can be below!" If Han Xuanhao''s words were unintentional, he did not think it was a surprise, but it was really incredible from a man such as Leng Yufeng. You should know that in the eyes of the people in this continent, there is no person without a broken sleeve, but the one below is the representative of shame and cowardice. Leng Yufeng can say how much courage and strength should be used in such a case. Inadvertently gave Leng Yufeng a kiss "Sleep!" v2 Chapter 56： Differences in Wusun "Ye son, won''t you hand over Ye''s?" A masked man stood outside a cell. Ye Yizhe''s white clothes had been stained with a few stains, and even the neat clothes on weekdays had a lot of folds. He was sitting on a tattered chair, and the temperament of Wuxian was a bit more dusty, as if the fairy had fallen into the dust. The man in the mask looked at Ye Yizhe without answering, and even gritted his teeth. You must know that this Ye Yizhe was locked in for so long. This person not only did not have any panic and fear, but did not say a word. The whole person seemed not alive. People. "Yugong, as long as you are loyal to me, then I will give you a lot, I know that Yegong can be an enemy country, but I can give Yegong the supreme right status and beauty, so that Yegong will be smooth for the rest of his life!" Mask The boy continued to lobby unwillingly, so many days he would come here every day in order to be able to win over this night philosopher. He also thought about using torture for this person, but looking at Ye Yizhe''s unhindered appearance, such a person would have no use at all even if you used torture. More importantly, he was afraid that he would not get what he wanted. Ye Yizhe looked down at the straw-covered ground, and there was no fluctuation in the temptation given by the masked man. The whole body was filled with ice and snow. No one could come near, and he became a world by himself. The man in the mask suddenly made a sneer, looked at Ye Yizhe carefully, and said slowly, "Yeongzi is afraid that he doesn''t know yet. The Prince of the kingdom of the uncle came to this fifty-year house unintentionally. It seems that he came to the Western Region for the night. Come here! " The original motionless Ye Yizhe suddenly appeared next to the mask man near the cell. Snow-like eyes flashed out of anger. He was not angry when he was calculated, he was not angry when he was arrested, and was being held here. I haven''t been angry for so long, but now he''s angry when he hears the news of unconsciousness. "What did you do?" Ye Yizhe''s voice was slightly dumb without speaking for so many days. The mask man was startled when he saw Ye Yizhe suddenly appearing next to his cell. He retreated a little bit. Although he knew that he had given Ye Yizhe medicine to seal off his martial arts, Ye Yizhe s prestige made him very famous. Dread, he himself was not sure if Ye Yizhe was actually blocked from martial arts. "Of course I invited Prince Lao to be a guest, but Ye Wuzi of this Wusun family should also be clear, just don''t know if Prince Lao can go out of this mansion this time! It''s a pity that this Prince Lao is a A rare hero! "The mask man threatened, his eyes scorned. How could a man in this world be so disgusting, it turned out to be a broken-sleeve habit, but the unintentional is a disgusting person in itself. The tear mole at the corner of Ye Yizhe''s eyes became more melancholy in the dim cell. He looked at the mask man, but the waveless eyes made the mask man feel dangerous. Sure enough, he saw it when he turned his body over his side. The sound of "stabbing" sounded where I was just standing was turned out to be a kind of poison that actually corrupted the ground. If the poison had just met him, the mask man would not dare to imagine what he looks like now. "What do you want?" Ye Yizhe was really worried. If he was alone he wouldn''t be afraid of anything, but now that he knows that the woman he loves is in a dangerous place, he feels his heart hanging. If you accidentally break your heart. The man in the mask looked at Ye Yizhe and put up with the killing in his heart. "Yanggongzi should know exactly what I want, but now I want to add a condition!" No one knows what the mask man said to Ye Yizhe, but after the mask man left happily. "Damn!" Ye Yizhe did not contain a trace of temperature, such as the cold winter of the moon, making people shiver. The deep eyes did not contain a trace of temperature, no emotion, no vitality, ruthlessness, desirelessness, fearlessness, like everything in the world, could not enter his eyes. The one who could see him and his heart was not with him. But for a while, a woman in a green dress came to this dark cell, and saw her apricot and radiant, Gu Panshenghui, pink blush, and exquisite makeup lined her charming and soft, her waist There was also a pure jade pendant. "Yugongzi, this is the antidote today!" The woman passed an antidote into the cell. Ye Yizhe was fed with poison when he was put in this cell, and the poison was the West Poison. Even if they knew Ye Yizhe was a divine doctor, they were not worried, because the antidote to this poison was only available to the masked man. . Even if he is a sacred doctor, there is no antidote or even no antidote. The mask man is very confident. Ye Yizhe took the medicine bottle and swallowed the daily antidote directly. You must know that the poison was very painful. Even Ye Yizhe was trembling with pain that day. He is trapped here today, in large part because of the poison on his body, but now he can''t wait. The woman saw Ye Yizhe clearly showing her admiration, and she was close to the edge of the cell. "Yugong, I''ll bring some clothes for changing, Yehang will change the clothes!" She saw that Yegye had spent so many days Didn''t change clothes, so I bought some men''s clothes on purpose. Ye Yizhe said nothing, and still sat there, even if the cleanliness disliked the already dirty clothes on his body, but he would not accept the clothes handed over by other women. But at this moment, Ye Yizhe''s eyes flickered to Wu Sunshuang standing there. Wu Sun''s cheeks were red. She had been visiting the night boy for so many days, but no matter how caring she was, the night boy didn''t look at himself, and now seeing Ye Yizhe looking at himself like this Wu Sunshuang suddenly felt that Yegongzi was fancy. Ye Yizhe stretched out his hand, and when Wu Sunshuang also extended his hand and prepared to put his hand in Ye Yizhe''s hand, he found that Yupei was suddenly sucked into Ye Yizhe''s hand by an internal force. Wu Sun Unbelievably asked, "Do you still have martial arts?" Ye Yizhe didn''t care about revealing that his internal strength was still there, even if it was really rare for these people to eat the medicine that suppresses internal strength, but his reputation as a divine doctor was not vain, even if he did nt have it He can also recover the martial arts of the body, but the poisonous Ye Yizhe in his body is really not sure. Looking at Yu Pei in his own hand, Ye Yizhe''s palm became the broken sand from Ye Yizhe''s hand. Since this jade pendant was selected by Wu Wuxin himself, Han Xuanhao has always been with him, as if he had given it to himself. After being arrested this time, he found that his jade was missing. He thought it was because he accidentally lost it, but did not want to see it from other women. Ye Yizhe looked at the jade pendant in his hands, which was a pity. No matter how good this jade pendant was, it was not worthy of being surrounded by other women''s breath, and he felt that everything he belonged to was unconscious, even if it was a Yu Pei could not have traces of other women. "Yonggongzi!" Wu Sunshuang looked at Ye Yizhe''s movements a bit surprised. She didn''t expect that Yu Pei, who she had secretly picked up, made Ye Yizhe so disgusted. Today, three men hated herself in one day. it is good? Why can''t men see themselves like this? "Ye son, why do you do this? Now that you have promised the master, then it is a person on a boat, and you have been poisoned by the master, you ca nt betray the master, but if you contact the son, The child will certainly have a lot of good words in front of the master ... "Wu Sun Shuang said endlessly, nothing more than to let Ye Yizhe fall in love with herself, but she spoke for a long time, but saw Ye Yizhe not listen at all. Wu Sunshuang stood there for a long time but couldn''t even get a look. Wu Sunshuang stomped angrily and ran out of this dark cell with his carefully selected clothes. Even so Ye Yizhe didn''t have any movement. Thought it was a statue. "Xin''er ..." A thought overflowed from Ye Yizhe''s mouth. Intentionally slept until noon and got up, while Leng Yufeng was accustomed to getting up early, but did not leave the table and sat directly beside the bed to approve the emergency passbooks from the frontier. Even breakfast was useless. Waiting for me to get up unconsciously. "Awake?" Leng Yufeng put down her bag and looked at Wu intently. In fact, he had long felt that Wu was unconsciously awake, but he just looked at himself to see the discounts, and Leng Yufeng pretended to look at the discounts for a long time before making a noise. Nodded inadvertently, she thought that the man who really worked seriously was really good-looking. In addition, she also found that when Leng Yufeng criticized the book, she was similar to Nangong Qian. Both were male men, and they were both tough men. However, one worked hard and was honest. Leng Yufeng would not wait for anyone, so she had to follow behind Wuxin and watch Wuyixin wash and watch Wuyou come in for Wuxinxin''s hair. Leng Yufeng looked at it like this, he looked at his hands and found that his hands were all cocoons, even if he wanted to publish it for the sake of unconsciousness, but he was afraid that he would shave. The two used breakfast together in the room, although it was almost noon. Leng Yufeng had a good porridge because she had no intention. She thought about it and said, "Last night, the Gongsun Shuang disappeared in the room, but He Lanjin was outside all the time but did not see Wu Sunshuang go out. The inside The room fearlessly waited for breakfast and quietly went in to check that there was no secret channel! " Unconsciously put down the spoon in my hand and began to think, but found that there was a spoonful of clear porridge on his lips. Intentionally looked at the spoon that Leng Yufeng was embarrassed and stretched out his hand. Wentlessly opened his mouth and drank the spoonful of porridge directly. However, I did not find Leng Yufeng''s red neck, because this is Leng Yufeng''s spoon. Although Wu Zhixin knew that this was Leng Yufeng''s spoon, he didn''t mind. He took all the kisses and shared only a spoon. He didn''t feel as shy as Leng Yufeng, but calmly looked like a man. "Continue to stare!" Wu Wuxin said, now that she knew Ye Yizhe was here, how could she find Ye Yizhe as soon as possible, and the identity of Yizhe who did not stay there? Wuxin also believed that Ye Yizhe would not be so easy Something went wrong. "Prince!" After knocking on the door without fear, he walked into the room and saw the Prince and General Leng eating at the same table. Fearlessly suddenly felt that the Prince should be like this, with someone around, unlike many nights when she saw the Prince standing alone at the window. "The descendants of the entire Gongsun Mansion are not quite right, they are not ordinary people at all, and the old, weak women and children of Gongsun Mansion have been secretly removed, leaving only Wusungu and his daughter Wusun Shuang!" None Fear of telling everything I investigated. "Catch the people of the Wusun family!" Wu inadvertently ordered, this round should be over. v2 Chapter 57： Find Ye Yizhe Leng Yufeng and Wu Wuxin have been staying in Wusun House for five days, and in these five days, Wu Wuxin has been looking for Ye Yizhe''s place of residence. During this time, Wusungu and Wusun''s father and daughter came to test them from time to time, and they learned about each other in their temptations. The night came quietly, and I didn''t know that these days were not nothing. In these days, Wu Sunshuang disappears from the room every night, but it does not take long to appear. Although Intrepid and others did not find the undercover channel, Wu Wuxin was pretty sure there was an undercover channel. Xi Wuxin''s black clothes blended with the night against the background of the night, and Leng Yufeng stood beside Xu Wuxin. Originally, Wu Wuxin did not intend to be with Leng Yufeng, but Leng Yufeng did not speak but just followed, and Wu Wuxin did not refuse. At this point, Wu Wuxin and Leng Yufeng quietly sneaked into Wu Sunshuang''s room. The two lay on the beams on the top of the wall, and it was impossible for ordinary people to find them. Wu Sunshuang in the room was resting at this time. He didn''t even know his room came in silently. The beams underneath were very hard. Although Leng Yufeng didn''t have any discomfort, she looked at the soft little crickets around her and lay on the beams. Leng Yufeng was distressed. She swung the unintentional one with a long arm. He sat on the beam and hug him unconsciously on his lap, adjusting a posture that made him unconscious. Fortunately, the martial arts of the two were there, otherwise they would definitely be discovered. Wentlessly sat on Leng Yufeng''s legs. Although Wantlessly wanted to get up, Leng Yufeng didn''t let it go. Wentlessly felt bad Leng Yufeng should know that although he was not heavy, it was strange that Leng Yufeng''s legs were not numb. However, watching Leng Yufeng insisted on being unconscious, she did not move, but fortunately, Wu Sunshuang woke up soon. Wu Sun got up and changed a very beautiful skirt, sitting in front of a bronze mirror and began to frown, looking unconsciously a little sleepy. But my heart also began to think about the reasons for Wu Sunshuang''s move, and why the jade pendant was not seen. He had no intention to see Ye Yizhe tonight. Wu Sunshuang twisted her thin waist and walked to the bedside to cover her head with a carved decoration and pressed it down. Then she saw that Wu Sunshuang''s embroidery bed was completely opened, and a long dark channel appeared in front of her eyes. Leng Yufeng was a little surprised, no wonder that no one had found the undercover channel, and most people would not have thought of building the underpass under her daughter''s embroidery bed, and there were also institutions. If it wasn''t for your own eyes today, it would take some time for him to find it. The underpass opens, Wu Sunshuang slowly walks down the underpass, and Leng Yufeng and Xun look at each other and flash into the underpass immediately before the underpass closes. Among them, the unconscious heart has been holding Leng Yufeng''s arm, so that Leng Yufeng can ease the numbness of his legs. Leng Yufeng is not uncomfortable in her legs, but it is still very useful for the thoughtfulness of Qi Wuxin. In fact, Wu Wuxin is very light. For Leng Yufeng, there is no weight at all, and the two stayed there for a short time, but Leng Yufeng didn''t say it. Being able to get along with Wu Wuxin for Leng Yufeng well. The two followed at a distance from Wu Sunshuang, and found that this secret passage was not just a nine-track eighteen-turn. It was difficult to get back if they went the wrong way, so Wu Wuxin and Leng Yufeng had been following Wu Sun. Double footsteps. Along the way, I finally came to a room, saying that the room was just a secret room, but when I walked in unconsciously, when I saw the dark cell inside, my eyes became darker, and Leng Yufeng hidden in the dark and observed all. "Yonggongzi!" As soon as Wu Sunshuang''s voice sounded, his unconscious and sharp eyes narrowed. Sure enough, she always guessed that Ye Yizhe was here, but she never found it, but now she did not think of Ye Yi Zhe was detained so far. The thought of a man as clean as snow being detained in such a place made me feel a sigh of sigh in my heart. Wu Sunshuang looked at Ye Yizhe, who was still still sitting there without a word. She had some resentment in her heart. How had she really dealt with which man and how much she cared so much, but this man has been watching for so many days. He seemed unwilling at first glance. If Wu Sunshuang wanted to impress Ye Yizhe with her goodness and care at first, but she saw Ye Yizhe''s ruthlessness, and Wu Sunshuang thought that she would have to get this man even by means of letting him down. Under his pomegranate skirt. Ye Yizhe, who had no action at all these days, suddenly looked up at Wu Sunshuang tonight, no, not at Wu Sunshuang but at the outside of this secret room. Ye Yizhe suddenly laughed. Although the smile was not obvious, there was still a feeling of melting snow. "Come here!" Ye Yizhe did not know if he was talking to himself or Wu Sunshuang. Wu Sunshuang didn''t understand that Ye Yizhe, who had been indifferent for so many days, seemed a little happy at this moment, but she had a feeling that Ye Yizhe was so happy, it was definitely not because of herself, but when she saw that the man also had tenderness, Wu Sunshuang Know that this man can also be so tender and touching. "What is Yegye talking about? What''s up?" Wu Sunshuang approached the dark cell and wanted to get closer to Yeyizhe, holding his hands on the dark iron of the dark cell. I can give everything to Yegong in this Wusun mansion. Of course, I also know that with the eyesight of Yegong, I m afraid that I do nt look down on these wealth. Yejie Boy Yingjie will know what to choose is the most advantageous, isn''t it? " Wu Wuxin was listening to Leng Yufeng at this time to listen carefully to how many dark guards there are in the dark cell. Although there is a gap between Wu Gong and the two of them, the limited space here is still inconvenient for killing people. Inadvertently handed the dagger he carried with him to Leng Yufeng. Leng Yufeng used a long sword, but in such a space he could not use it at all. Leng Yufeng took the dagger and looked at Wu Wuxin, the meaning is obvious. Wu Wuxin smiled and reached out his hand and took off the jasper jade on his head. Then he tied his long hair with a piece of cloth and looked clean. The sharp forehead reveals that Wu Wuxin''s entire cheek is small and exquisite. Leng Yufeng feels that her palms are much bigger than this pretty face. Unconsciously first moved directly behind a dark guard. Before the dark guard noticed it, he had covered the dark guard''s mouth and pricked his throat into his throat, and immediately resolved one. Leng Yufeng didn''t hesitate to let go. Although his martial arts moves were open and close, he was not unfamiliar with a dagger. Leng Yufeng''s hand holding a dagger before the dark guard screamed, the sharp dagger had pierced into a dark guard''s chest. The two are not far away, one by one, to solve all the dark guards, but the vigilance of the dark guards will be higher at the end, after all, their movements are still light, and the strong **** taste can''t be masked at all. In the end, the dark guards were a bit frightened, because all the dark guards around them fell down, but they did not find the enemy''s figure. A dark guard took a signal from his body and wanted to notify the master as soon as possible, but before the signal was sent, a white terrible hand gently took the signal. The dark guard only saw a pair of eyes as deep as the sea, and then the whole person Has lost consciousness. After all the dark guards were resolved, the unintentional breath was a little breathless, the mule in his hand was already red with blood stains, and the blood was ticking and ticking, but the unintentional eyes were very bright and slightly bloodthirsty. . Leng Yufeng is better than Yan Wuxin, at least the atmosphere is not disordered. Even though Wu Gong is doing very well now, there is still a gap between Leng Yufeng and Xi Wu for so many years. What''s more important is that Wu Wuxin has to admit that his body is indeed weak. Leng Yufeng wiped the dagger cleanly and hid it in the waist of Zan Wuxin. He nodded and walked into the dark room, listening to the sounds of temptation or threat from Wu Sunshuang, but did not hear Ye Yizhe. He answered, the corner of Wuxin''s mouth slightly raised. "Come here!" Ye Yizhe''s voice sounded again, but this time the joy was even greater than just now. Ye Yizhe was close to the edge of the cell, his eyes were carefully looking at the exit of the dark room, his eyes were shining to see himself Figure thinking day and night. "Xin Er ..." As soon as Wu Xinxin entered the dark room, she heard the voice of warmth and enthusiasm slipping past her ears, holding the faint coolness of the night, but with a deep flavor, she trembled at her apex. After seeing Ye Yizhe held there, the whole person was immediately angry. Ye Yizhe has nothing wrong except that his clothes are a little dusty, but this is unforgivable in Wuwu''s eyes. Ye Yizhe in her memory should be Shirayuki on the top of the mountain, but now such a clean person is imprisoned by an object and loses his freedom. Wentlessly approached Ye Yizhe, reached out and held Ye Yizhe s hand that had been out of the dark jail. Wentless hand was very cold. Ye Yizhe s warm hands were usually more than Wantless hand because he stayed here for a long time Cold, Ye Yizhe shook his unintentional hand and laughed happily. "I''m here!" Wu whispered inadvertently. Wu Sunshuang looked at the two men who suddenly appeared in the house, and watched Ye Yizhe treat the younger son differently. Where is this tenderness, Ye Yizhe who doesn''t understand the style? Wu Sun pointed his throat, "How come you are here!" Inadvertently looked at Wu Sunshuang who was so flowery, and looked at Ye Yizhe and found that Ye Yizhe didn''t look at Wu Sunshuang at all. When he was satisfied, he said, "Hey my man, of course my son will come." See what is so bold! " Wu Sunshuang looked at the two in disbelief, but looked at the hands of the two holding each other and believed a little. "Key!" Leng Yufeng said to Wu Sunshuang, the door was still closed, Leng Yufeng believed that there must be a key on this woman. However, Wu Sunshuang shook his head and refused to admit it. Leng Yufeng took out his sword and stabbed at Wu Sunshuang directly. "Don''t! Don''t kill me! I have the key!" Wu Sunshuang took the key out of her body in fear. Although she knew some things and participated in some things, she did not have martial arts, and there was no secret guard in such a big movement. Appeared, Wu Sunshuang was really scared. v2 Chapter 58： Be jealous because you care "Yugongzi, don''t believe this man. He and this man share a room. She betrayed you!" Wu Sunshuang yelled loudly after Leng Yufeng took the key. Wu Sunshuang feels that even if a man like Ye Yizhe is in love with a man, he certainly cannot tolerate betrayal. Leng Yufeng was holding the key near the dark cell and heard Wu Sunshuang''s voice looking at Ye Yizhe, but what did not disappoint Leng Yufeng was that Ye Yizhe did not have any dissatisfaction at all, but exposed to Leng Yufeng A grateful look, the friendship between the two men arises. Leng Yufeng took the key to open the dark cell, Ye Yizhe walked out and looked at Leng Yufeng, and then she gave me a puppet, but thinking that he had not tasted in the bath for many days, Ye Yizhe was still stunned. Control yourself by letting go of you without care. "Yugongzi, you believe me, there must be a leg behind the two!" Wu Sunshuang said eagerly. She imagined so many days for so many days, and she felt that Ye Yizhe was her own. Now things are going downhill, how can Wu Sunshuang be willing. "Miss Wusun, hasn''t anyone told you that he is also my man?" Wu Wuxin held hands with Ye Yizhe with one hand, and the other hand stretched out to Leng Yufeng, Leng Yufeng didn''t hesitate to hold his own Put your hand on the unconscious heart, and hold the unconscious little hand. Wuxin s domineering, intolerable words not only did not make them unhappy, but they held Wuxin s hand harder. It doesn''t matter what worldly vision or fairness is, what''s important is that they are careless men. Obviously in the eyes of Wu Sunshuang, there are three men, but the atmosphere is so warm. She can clearly feel that the two men on both sides have a strong love for the young man in the middle. She still refuses to give up. There is no love between men and it is impossible. You can''t let this son lie! " In Wu Sunshuang''s eyes, whether Ye Yizhe or the man with a very resolute appearance is a man of choice, how can such a man fall in love with a man with a broken sleeve, but in contrast, the young man in the middle grows up The appearance of a demon was like a fox spirit, Wu Sunshuang felt that it must have been inadvertently seduced the two men. But Wu Sunshuang didn''t know that it wasn''t Leng Yufeng and Ye Yizhe who were seduced, but they were unconscious. "Either the heart is a man or a woman, I am all heart!" Ye Yizhe was not explaining to Wu Sunshuang but he was inadvertently speaking to the uncle. Leng Yufeng also wanted to say a few words of love but found herself Once again the words are poor. Intentionally pulled a hand to prepare to leave, but at this time Wu Sunshuang spoke out loud, and Ye Yizhe wanted to stop it was too late. "Ye son, if you want to leave with this son, the poison in your body will torture you to death! If you don''t want to lose your life, you can''t go!" Wu Sunshuang will only think that he can trap Ye Yizhe Give it out. Inadvertently looked at Ye Yizhe and found that Ye Yizhe''s eyes flickered. I have no intention to know that ordinary poison has nothing to do with Ye Yizhe, but he is a divine doctor and not a **** man, and since the other party knows Ye Yizhe''s identity, it is certainly not ordinary poison. "Very serious?" Wu asked intently looking at Ye Yizhe. Ye Yizhe''s eyes dodged for a moment. "No problem, you should know that my medical poison is not difficult for me at all, but I need some time. The poison on your body is so difficult to solve, I can now be more No problem! " Ye Yizhe let out the light voice slightly and spoiled, holding the unintentional hand and pulling out the unintentional palm "Heart, you have to believe me! I want to stay with you for a long time, I wo nt be here I can''t bear to leave you in matters! " Leng Yufeng was also very worried about Ye Yizhe. After all, if Ye Yizhe had something to do, she would definitely be sad. This is not allowed by Leng Yufeng. Leng Yifeng regretted it for the last time in Qingmuyuan, and now he no longer wants to see what he did at that time. People who seem ruthless are often more serious than anyone. "What about antidote?" Wu unconsciously let go of the two men''s hands, and appeared in front of Wu Sunshuang''s eyes in an instant. Such a fast speed made Wu Sun Shuang scared and wanted to step back, but was unconsciously pinched by his neck. neck. "Ahem." The feeling of suffocation caused Wu Sunshuang to pull the unconscious heart, and Wu Sun''s sharp nails cut through Wu Sunshuang''s hand, Wu Yishuang''s eyes were cold. Wu Sunshuang waved away, and immediately looked at the unconscious hand. You can see that there is a red mark on the back of the hand that is slightly blue and white. Although there is no bleeding, it looks very uncomfortable in Ye Yizhe''s eyes. Ye Yizhe lowered his head and gently touched the scar with the tip of his tongue, then immediately took out the felt handkerchief and bandaged it. Leng Yufeng looked at Wu''s unconscious hand without any problem, and came directly to Wu Sunshuang. The voice was even colder like ice cone. The sharp long sword pierced the back of Wu Sunshuang''s hand, listening to Wu Sunshuang''s scream Leng Yufeng remained indifferent. "There is no antidote! There is no antidote!" Wu Sunshuang held her hand and squeezed the pain from the gap between the teeth, but just after she answered Leng Yufeng''s sword passed through her other hand. On the back of the hand, the voice remained indifferent. "Antidote!" Wu Sunshuang has been unable to stand up in pain. She is scared looking at this non-speaking man in ordinary days, crying in fear "really not! Please let me go, I will not tell anyone that you have been here Yes, as long as you let me go, I will forget what happened today! " Leng Yufeng sneered, but determined that Wu Sunshuang did not know where the antidote was. As soon as the sword was swiped, Wu Sunshuang had widened his eyes and slowly lost his breath. For Leng Yufeng, anyone who had no intentional danger to Xun could not stay. "Let''s go!" Wu watched Wu Sun swallow his breath and went straight to the secret road. The three walked slowly in the underpass, but appeared in Wu Sunshuang''s room for a while. Now Wu Sun''s house can no longer stay, and the three are going to leave when they leave the room. Sun Gu and everyone in this house. Ye Yizhe and Leng Yufeng stepped slightly in front of Xun Wuxin''s footsteps, but neither of them had any tension, let alone the guarded Xun Wuxin. Inadvertently glanced at Wusun Valley, where he stood, with a smile in his voice, "I don''t know what the Wusun family master tried to do to this son?" "Until now, Prince Li shouldn''t be in disguise!" Wu Sungu directly dismantled his unconscious identity. "Since Prince Li is a guest here with her husband, then he must have a guest appearance. Now Prince Li is not only trespassing into the girl''s boudoir, He even released the prisoners detained in the mansion, but Prince Li didn''t really take my host''s eyes into account! " "It''s up to you, is it worth it?" Leng Yufeng said disdainfully with a sword in his hand, and his heart should look down on anyone in the world. A small Western business man dared to speak so unintentionally, Leng Yufeng felt This Wusun family should also end. Wu Sungu knows Leng Yufeng''s name. He would have brought these people here without any problems, but he did not expect that it would still be an accident. Even Ye Yizhe was found by them. Now if Ye Yizhe is not given Stopped, Wu Sungu felt that the master would not forgive himself. "Where''s my daughter?" Wu Sungu found that his daughter did not come out of the room. You must know that her daughter would go to see Ye Yizhe every night. Could it be that they kidnapped her daughter, no matter how much Wu Sungu treated this daughter? Is really loving. Intentionally looked at Wu Sungu''s nervousness and anxious expression. "Ou? Are you talking about that Wu Sun Shuang? Let the palace think, where is she?" Ye Yizhe took intentionless words , Said calmly, "Heart is naughty again, isn''t that woman dead?" Wu Sungu''s footsteps were a bit shaky. He didn''t expect that it was only one night that his daughter was separated from his heavenly man. He knew that Ye Yizhe was not his daughter''s beloved at all. Sure enough ... Wu Sungu hated to see With Ye Yizhe "The old man must ask you to pay for your life!" "Your daughter''s life is too thin to pay for her life? As long as you take it!" Wu said dissatisfied, and his own people were threatened in front of him, letting Wu feel that his majesty was provoked. "You!" Wu Sungu didn''t expect these three people to be so mad, even though there was no pain in her heart, but Wu Sungu knew that her daughter had been lost, and now all she has to do is avenge her daughter and arrest them all. Master, the Wusun family loses a young lady, but it cannot lose the support of the master. "Prince I thought you could walk out of my Wusun mansion today?" Wusungu said confidently. "Your subordinates are afraid that he has now gone to hell. I forgot to tell Prince I. Your food has been in these days. It s added materials. I do nt know if General Prince Leng Li feels weak all over the world today? You dare to kill my daughter. You must pay the price today! " When Ye Yizhe moved his fingers, he took a pulse for Wu Wuxin and Leng Yufeng, and then he felt relieved and felt a little fussed. Both of them are savvy people. If it is so easy to be counted, neither one will become a prestigious general and the other be a prince. "Prince Prince, as long as you knelt down and begged me, the old man could still die for you!" Wu Sungu very much hoped to see the crown prince bowing in front of himself, and he knew that he could not kill without the order of the master. Prince Lao, but he must torture Prince Lao for his dead daughter. "Old thing, you deserve to talk to the prince!" A female voice came and saw Fearless holding a sword and killing one of Wusungu''s men, and then she saw Fearless and everyone appeared in Wusungu In front of him, even if there was some mess in the clothes of Fearless and so on, after a fight, no one was injured. Seeing the appearance of dozens of **** army soldiers flashing satisfaction, these **** army soldiers have been martial arts, but now they have become a dragon and tiger army through their own polishing and experience, they have not let themselves down, hey Carelessness will not allow them to let themselves down. "Prince!" Fearless led everyone to salute beside Wuwuxin. When he saw Ye Yizhe beside Wuwuxin, Fearless and Fearless looked at each other and smiled. These princes seem to be the same as before, but they know that the prince is still very worried about Yegong. Now that Yegong is rescued, the Prince can be less worried. "You? How can you be all right?" Wu Sungu looked at these people in disbelief and said, knowing that there were a lot of people sent out and their martial arts were very good, they shouldn''t be all solved so soon. "Eh!" He Lanjin said in disdain. "Those so-called stuffed foods of course have been eaten by your subordinates, but the effect is really good! Lao Tzu died without any need to do anything! Lao Tzu has not hit Have fun! " Wu Wuxin and others clearly knew that Wusun Mansion had problems and how to use the meals and drinks of this Wusun Mansion. Therefore, the meals that everyone uses every day are specially bought by people from outside. It was also done by fearlessly. As for the meals that were added with ingredients, they were secretly placed in the meals of the people in Wusun House. The people in Wusun House did not even think that the meal they thought was eaten in the stomach by themselves. "You? You all know it!" Wu Sungu didn''t expect the seamless plan that he thought, but he was shown it early by others. He looked at the unconscious and stood there thinking that the master''s plan would really succeed ? Can such a teenager really let them calculate? Fearlessly looking at the Prince who did not answer *, she stood up and said, "From the moment you appeared in front of the Prince, the Prince already knew it! The owner of the Wusun family would be so embarrassed but no one was injured. Yupei leaked Yegong in your hands! " When Ye Yizhe heard the fearless words, he quickly explained to Wu Wuxin, "Heart, that jade was not given to me by her, but she picked it up! I, I see that jade was taken by her, so I was ruined! Sorry! ! " "No problem!" It''s just a jade, and this jade is not given to Ye Yizhe by Ye Wuzhe, and Ye Yizhe is doing a good job. You must know what someone else has brought, and you wo nt want it again, of course. Nor will he let his own man wear jade pendants that are already contaminated by others. Looking at Ye Yizhe who was still unhappy, he found that Ye Yizhe had a lot more emotions, and he approached Ye Yizhe slightly. "I will give you one next time!" Ye Yizhe was happy as soon as he heard it. You must know that this jade pendant was nt sent by Zun Wuxin at all. He said that he sent it as a gift sent by Zun Wuxin. Zhe thinks this jade disappears well. Just soothing Ye Yizhe s mood, I found that Leng Yufeng was slightly down with my head down. Although I did nt show any unhappiness, I still noticed that Leng Yufeng s mood was low, but Leng Yufeng s temperament Mune wouldn''t express at all, and could only feel sullen in his own life. Unintentionally, she knew why Leng Yufeng was like this, she didn''t expect to be jealous of just a trivial matter. I have no intention of thinking that I will be so troubled in my future life. Taking the initiative to hold Leng Yufeng''s hand, the unconscious voice did not hide Ye Yizhe "You have a share too!" In a word, Leng Yufeng redened her neck, and then looked at Ye Yizhe a little embarrassed, and felt that her jealousy for no reason seemed a bit bad, after all, there was definitely more than one person around in the future, and she was so ignorant. Don''t make fun of me ... "Heart, I ..." Leng Yufeng wanted to explain. "Shhh!" I put my index finger on my lips and said with a smile, "You''re fine!" Be jealous because you care, pamper because you care. v2 Chapter 59： Im afraid of death, but Im more afraid of losing my heart "Kill! No one can get out of Wusun House!" Wusungu gave an order, and even he himself took the weapon to join the battle. Wusungu is very clear that today is a matter of life and death for you, but Wusungu let his subordinates spread the news to the master at the beginning. If the master comes soon, there may still be some people left in Wusungu. Wusungu I feel okay to send away my son-in-law in my house. Watching the subordinates in Wusun Mansion who were close to him with a murderous look, he waved with no intention. Fearless and fearless, they led the crowd into the whole fight. Although there was a gap in the number of people, the three of them did not do anything to help them, even if they saw someone in the Xueye army injured and they were indifferent. The **** army looked at the prince so indifferently, and suddenly felt sad, not because the prince did not help, but because they let the prince down. All the **** soldiers who were wounded gritted their teeth and killed each other. Even if they tried their best, they had to show the princes that they were not incompetent. They were the sharp blades in the hands of the princes! "They are very good!" Leng Yufeng praised the snow-crushed soldiers who slaughtered. They must know that the blood-crusted soldiers can have such specifications in such a short time. Even Leng Yufeng may not have such ability, so it is cold at the moment Yu Feng also believes that this team was built with no intention from an early age. "Not enough!" Wu Wuxin said indifferently. These people must be the elite among the elites. Wu Wuxin does not want his hard-cultivated people to become his own drag in the end. If so, it might as well be at the beginning. She lost her life, and the subordinates she needs are able to accompany herself far in the future and become a sharp knife in her life. Although Leng Yufeng understood the unintentional thoughts, she said with a little education, "Hurry up but not up!" Wuxin was a little irritable because Leng Yufeng''s words were a little bit wide. She found that she was really impatient recently because she had encountered a lot of things. Leng Yufeng''s words woke up wuxin and made wuwuxin understand a lot Everything needs to be done step by step. She can''t do what the seedlings encourage. He nodded, a little relaxed at the corner of Wuxin''s mouth. Sure enough, even if I have lived for so long, but compared with the men around them, there are still shortcomings, but these men are their own men, thinking of this unintentional with a little pride. Just as the descendants of Wusun Valley fell one by one, and soon Wusun Valley was left alone, a dark guard and Fearless were entangled. These people showed no sign, which surprised Sui Wuxin a little. He unconsciously took the dagger in his hand and drilled directly into the fight, and Leng Yufeng also began to reap his life by waving his sword. Ye Yizhe did not help for physical reasons, but his eyes followed from beginning to end. I have no intention. The two sides fought very fiercely, and I also saw that the master of these people was the man with the mask. Xi Wuxin waved his hand, and the whole blood army retreated very quickly. He Wuxin and Leng Yufeng also quit the fight, and the two stood opposite each other. "Prince Wu''s martial arts, let me truly admire him!" The man with a mask looked at Wu Wuxin''s profound martial arts and was obviously surprised. He thought that Wu Wuxin''s martial arts were not too high, but he took so many darks with himself. Wei must be able to capture the unintentional, but he doesn''t want to meet his opponent, let alone a cold feather maple. Wentlessly looked at the opposite man carefully, but found that this person was disguised well and could not see anything useful, and Ye Yizhe also told Wentless that this person was doing everything behind his back. He who has no intuition should be someone he knows, but in this way he has no intention of remembering who would do this. "Whether the martial arts of this palace is good or not, don''t worry about the son, but the son will be wrapped up tightly, I''m afraid he is an acquaintance of this palace!" Wu asked tentatively, and she saw a flash of confusion in the eyes of the opposite man. "An acquaintance? Prince Li is really joking. I am not an acquaintance with a dying person!" The mask man chuckled, and then looked at Ye Yizhe, who was standing beside Wu Wuxin, "Yangzi, don''t even start!" When Leng Yufeng heard the masked man''s words, she immediately looked at Ye Yizhe, and even Fearless and others quietly held arms and looked at Ye Yizhe. As long as Ye Yizhe had any action, they would definitely fight. You die i live. Inadvertently listened to the mask man and did not go to see Ye Yizhe, but Leng Yufeng and others around him were nervous. They know that if Ye Yizhe really did something to betray the unintentional today, the most painful thing is definitely the unintentional, even if the unintentional will not show up. Ye Yizhe didn''t move, he just looked at Wu Wuxin, his eyes flashed firm. "Yugong, don''t you want antidote?" The mask man took out a bottle of antidote from his arms and threatened it. "I think YegDong should know the pain of the poisoned hair, and it''s more clear that the poison is the Westminster." Poison, even if Ye Gongzi is a divine doctor, but he developed an antidote before the poisoning, is Ye Gongzi really sure? Ye Gongzi is now in a great age, with countless wealth, why he lost himself for an irrelevant person Life? " In the eyes of the people widening their eyes, they saw Ye Yizhe taking out his weapon flute. Leng Yufeng wanted to step forward to block in front of Wu Wuxin, but was stopped by Wu Wuxin. Although Leng Yufeng did not agree with such a bold approach by Wu Wuxin, she still stood close to Wu Wuxin. "Ye Yizhe, don''t do things that make you regret it!" Leng Yufeng warned, if Ye Yizhe really hurts you, he will kill Ye Yizhe anyway. Leng Yufeng believes that Ye Yizhe has feelings for Ji Wuxin, but people in the world are so cold that Leng Yufeng does not dare to relax in the slightest. Fearless and others looked at Ye Yizhe and took out his arms. The eyes were red. The Prince heard of Ye Gong''s affairs and came to look for him. If Ye Gong lives up to his prince''s maintenance, then they would not let Yi Zhe stay overnight, even with the whole Ye''s enemy. The man in the mask looked at Ye Yizhe without raising the antidote in his hand, and his voice was anxious, "Ye son, believe me! As long as you kill the unintentional, then I will offer the antidote. If you Without further action, the only bottle of antidote in this world will disappear in this world! " The masked man looked at Ye Yizhe with confidence. He believed that no one would spare his life, let alone a person with so much wealth. The man in the mask was so excited that he could be killed by someone he trusted, and couldn''t wait to see it. Ye Yizhe glanced at the antidote in the mask man''s hand, and the hand holding the flute moved slightly, but it was this action that made everyone tense forehead. Ye Yizhe looked at Wuyixin but found that Wuyizhe didn''t look at himself at all. Thinking of the people around him trusting himself like this, Yeyizhe felt very warm. "Ka!" The crackling sound of the antidote bottle sounded, and everyone looked at Ye Yizhe unbelievably. It turned out that Ye Yizhe didn''t use the flute to hurt the unconscious at all, but directly attacked the flute with an internal force against the antidote in the mask man''s hand, and the mask man of course threw the medicine for his own injury. His face fell to the ground and disappeared. "No one can threaten Xiner, even if it is to kill me with my life!" Ye Yizhe took the flute back and stood in front of Wuxin. "Xiner, believe me!" I believe that I can be safe even without antidote. I believe your man is not so incompetent. What I want is to stand in front of you to shield you from the wind and rain, not to become a burden on you. Unintentionally, is there really no vigilance and doubt at all? Actually not. Just when the masked man let Ye Yizhe kill himself, she has no intention to move. She wants to be willful and believes in this man once. Of course, she is not unprepared. If Ye Yizhe is really unconscious, though There is no guarantee that you will not be damaged but you will never lose your life. However, the man did not live up to his trust, and he was indifferent to seeing the antidote that had disappeared. The man in the mask did not expect that Ye Yizhe did so, even his own life didn''t matter! Now he realizes that there is no such thing as the handle that he holds in his palm. How can there be such a person in this world. "Aren''t you afraid of death?" The man in the mask looked at Ye Yizhe fiercely. Until now, he still couldn''t understand Ye Yizhe''s approach. In his heart, there are no unselfish people in the world, even if Ye Yizhe no matter how much they like to be unconscious, it is just hypocrisy, but now the fact makes the mask man feel unacceptable. "I''m more afraid of losing my heart!" Ye Yizhe said with a smile, and he himself has no desire or desire, even if his life is important, but his life becomes insignificant compared with the loss of unconsciousness. If someone once told himself that he would be willing to give up his life to a woman, Ye Yizhe would certainly not believe it, but now he believes it. "Haha! Ye Gongzi is really affectionate. A man has made you lose Ye Ye''s life. He is careless. Sure enough, you are a fox spirit. You **** it! You should not come to live in this world!" Unintentionally roared a little crazy, it seems that this man and unintentionally have a bit of hatred. Xun Wuxin didn''t answer, but went directly to the killer, and those dark guards were even blocking Xun Wuxin''s footsteps. Ye Yizhe moved, Leng Yufeng moved, and the **** army moved, and the Wusun Mansion was filled with blood for a while. As soon as Wu Wuxin solved a dark guard, she found that the man with the mask had disappeared. Even if she wanted to chase, she was caught by these people. For a moment, Wu Xinxin started to get worse. When all the enemies were resolved, there was only Wusungu left. He watched the master leave and disappeared, and finally looked at Wu Wuxin in fear. "Prince, I ... I ..." Wusungu wanted to ask for mercy, but he I found myself unable to say anything for mercy. "Take it out!" Wu inadvertently commanded Fearless and left the Wusun House with the three of Leng Yufeng Ye Yizhe. "This girl, please forgive the old man, the old man and the parents and the children! As long as the girl puts her life away, the old man''s innumerable wealth is dedicated to the girl!" Wu Sungu looked at the unintentional departure as if Seeing hope, he felt that Prince Li''s personality was strange and difficult to figure out, but others should deal with it. "O? The Wusun family owner is the family that you hid. The Wusun family owner need not worry. The prince considers the hard work of the Wusun family owner and sent them off early. Now he is waiting for the Wusun family owner! Fearless said very thoughtfully. "What?" Wu Sungu did not expect that his family had been killed. Sure enough, it really was the style of Prince Li. "Don''t carelessly, you can''t ..." Wu Sungu''s words were cut off by fearlessly before he finished speaking. Off topic The weather is getting colder, everyone remembers to add more clothes, do nt freeze because of beauty, even if you wear more clothes, it is beautiful v2 Chapter 60： Protect yourself "Xin Er, I''m going to the frontier!" Leng Yufeng said to Wu Wuxin''s room the night before Qi Wuxin prepared to return to Beijing. Even if today''s Lao country is powerful but it has also caused other countries'' puppets, Leng Yufeng will not be in the frontier for too long, and some people will still find a hole. Leng Yufeng is very clear that only by letting Lu Guo be invincible can he accompany Lu Wuxin and not leave, but it is obvious that it is not the right time. I have no intention of hearing Leng Yufeng''s farewell. It is no accident. Perhaps the men around me have their own responsibilities and always walk around, but I have no idea that they will come back, so this is not the case. Parting, there is no worry. Taking the initiative to throw in Leng Yufeng''s broad embrace, I felt that this embrace seemed to accommodate the loneliness of my life. Leng Yufeng was obviously pleasantly surprised by Hu''s carelessness. Her hands were wrapped around her waist, and she suddenly felt that her waist was too thin and soft, which gave Leng Yufeng a strange feeling. "I don''t want to go!" Leng Yufeng sighed in a low voice. The life of a pot of wine and a sword has been far away from him, he wants to stay with Wu Wuxin, even if she is not alone, but as long as she is by her side, he feels that time is quiet. Whimpered lowly and said, "Then don''t leave!" She didn''t want to let the man leave. When Leng Yufeng was there, she always had an inexplicable relief. It seemed that as soon as she looked back, there would be a man standing behind herself . Leng Yufeng knew that Wu was unwilling to say the truth, but he also knew that he was not a willful person. Not to mention that so many soldier generals in the frontier still need themselves, it is said that he has to hold on there in order to save his future rights. "General, it''s time to go!" Just when both were immersed in this affection, He Lanjin''s voice interrupted the two. Released Leng Yufeng unconsciously, watching Leng Yufeng holding a thin bag, and when she was about to leave, she suddenly took out a ring worn by a chain, and slightly stomped her feet in the eyes of Leng Yufeng''s puzzled eyes. Yu Feng brought. Leng Yufeng touched the ring on her neck, and it was apparent that what she had on her hand now had a chain on her neck, but even if Leng Yufeng didn''t quite understand it, she was very unconscious about it. favorite. "Bring well! This is what I give you!" Intentionally put the ring into Leng Yufeng''s clothes, close to Leng Yufeng''s heart. In fact, when promised a gift to Ye Yizhe and Leng Yufeng, I thought about it but found that it did nt seem to make sense, so when I carelessly and unconsciously touched the jade I brought with me, I used it as soon as my mind was bright. His jade pendant made two rings, and the rest of the rings were unconsciously stowed away. After all, that jade pendant could no longer be brought. "I will take good care of it!" Leng Yufeng felt that the things on her chest were very precious. He could see that the ring was made by myself, and I was moved by the thought of Leng Yufeng. I only knew what to do. I can guarantee that I will take this with me. "Things are dead, people are alive, just protect yourself!" Wu carelessly did not want this man to really treat this thing as a strange stone treasure. She was afraid that she would really look at the thing without saying clearly. Is more important than life. The happiness that filled the heart made Leng Yufeng not know how to express, and one bowed her head and kissed her unconscious lips. The heartless breath was taken away instantly, the burning scent was blown at the face, the warm thin lips with a fresh taste of cold maple, full of pure masculinity and possessiveness, tossed into the room and closed the eyes indifferently. , Feel the warmth brought by this rude man. With a kiss, Leng Yufeng kissed the unintentional forehead, then left with He Lanjin. No need to say goodbye because this is not for leaving but for a better reunion, and they all need to adapt to this life. Now that I know that I have no heart in my heart, Leng Yufeng''s way forward is more firm and brave. Carelessly stroked her powder lips, and the taste of Leng Yufeng remained on it. At this moment, Wu Wuxin fell into the embrace with a fragrant medicine. Wu Wuxin didn''t have to look and knew who was holding him at this time. "How is the body?" Wu Wuxin asked in a low voice, and now Ye Yizhe''s physical condition is what Wu Wuxin is most worried about. But other than Ye Yizhe himself, others couldn''t help at all, and he was helpless and helpless. Ye Yizhe held a cold hand with no intention and promised that "Although there is some trouble, it is not without solution!" As a divine doctor, his medicine does not say that the world is invincible, but it is also rare. Ye Yizhe is troublesome, but if it takes time, he can detoxify before the poison. "I''ll send you back to Yefu!" Wu said in a commanding tone. Ye Yizhe needs detoxification, so it needs an absolutely safe environment. Yefu is the best place, and there are various herbs there. Ye Yizhe also understood that his body was the best place to go to Yefu at this time, but thinking of Ye Yizhe who was not in front of the woman in Yefu felt uncomfortable, Ye Yizhe directly said without concealing, "I want to go to Prince''s House. Detoxification can be done at that glance, and if anything, you will know the fastest! " Inadvertently silent, disapproval of Ye Yizhe''s waywardness. "Xin Er, I hope to have you by my side when I''m uncomfortable!" Ye Yizhe''s words left Wu heartless. She used to be alone, whether it was hurt, sad or painful, to prevent outsiders from knowing, she understood the feeling that there is only you in the world. "Go back!" Wu Wuxin said with a low eyebrow, and then saw Ye Yizhe''s blooming smile. They are slowly changing, and slowly compromising for each other, until they become a person who can accommodate each other and become inseparable. "Yizhe!" Yiyin was very pleased to see her son who hadn''t seen him for a few days, and he was very happy to return. He looked at his uncle who was holding hands with his son and was full of gratitude and love. Have a meal before taking a good rest! " Ye Yizhe nodded to his mother, even if she knew that her mother was still worried about her pampering and maintenance, but Ye Yizhe''s temperament was too long, even if she faced her mother, there was no extra emotion. In fact, they didn''t rush all the way but stopped and walked without much exertion, but they were still very happy about such an unwillingness like Yiyin, and nodded, "Auntie, hard work! Can you get used to it in Prince Edward?" "Habit, why not? Everyone in the house is very good. Aunt is here, more comfortable than in Yefu!" Yiyin did not lie, and in Prince Edward s house, he was commanded by everyone to be respectful. Yes, and Yiyin himself is also a kind person. Even in the ordinary days, the general manager of the sea, who is always gloomy and punishing people, is very respectful of Yiyin. Wuxin and Ye Yizhe sat down and saw the table full of dishes. Wuxi tasted it a bit wrongly. Looking at Ye Yizhe, "This is it?" The chef in Fufu is very good at cooking, but Wuxin tasted this and Not a meal made by a Fuchu chef. Ye Yizhe followed with a smile and said, "This is a meal made by the mother!" Ye Yizhe is no stranger to the meal made by her mother. After all, as long as she returns to Yefu, the mother will make meals for herself. Zhe also knows her mother''s cooking. Although Wu Guxin had speculated for a few minutes, now I still feel a little inexplicable to see that the table is full of my favorite dishes, and my heart is getting warm. Perhaps the fate between people is so strange. Obviously there is no blood relationship but makes Wu Yinxin feel that Yiyin is really a good mother. Mr. Hai stood at the table and looked at the eyes of the prince and explained, "Prince, this night, the lady learned that the prince and the prince are going back to Beijing, and deliberately asked the old lady to eat the meal that the prince loved to eat, and went to the kitchen before dawn. It''s up! " Mr. Hai really thinks Mrs. Ye is a very good woman. He also knows that the prince has no mother since she was a child. Maybe Mrs. Ye also has her daughter''s general thoughts. If someone else thinks that someone else has climbed the Prince, but if This man is the same as Madam Ye. Wu Wuxin had a thought in his heart and took a look at Mr. Hai. He accompanied Ye Yizhe to a meal and watched Ye Yizhe return to the mansion, and let the small bag go to take care of him. For a period of time thereafter, Wu Wuxin also ordered Wuwei to wait for the meal to be sent to Yege. In the future, Ye Yizhe should concentrate on detoxification. "Mr. Hai!" Wu indifferently sat in the study and looked at Mr. Hai, who was standing there, his eyes flashing complex. Mr. Hai didn''t know why the Prince suddenly called himself to the study room, and looking at the prince''s face, Mr. Hai felt that things seemed a little big, but at this time, Mr. Hai lowered his head and said respectfully, "Old slave is here!" "Our palace remembers that Mr. Hai is the old man beside his mother, and the care of him is also because of the kindness of his mother! But today I want to hear a word from Mr. Hai, who is loyal to his mother or his mother? The palace will let the general manager leave, but if the general manager is loyal to the main palace, then no matter what he encounters in the future, even if it is the father, emperor, mother, or anyone, the palace hopes that the general manager will not speak softly! " The unintentional tone carried an overwhelming coercion, and even looking at the sea manager with a strange look. Mr. Sea is a little surprised. If the prince talks about the emperor, it is still possible but the queen ... But the sea lord quickly fell to his knees. "The old slave has been with the prince for many years. Neither the emperor nor the late queen can be compared with the prince. Although the old slave An old slave who knows who he is loyal to is very clear! Please crown prince to believe the loyalty of the slave! " Inadvertently looked at the general manager kneeling there for a long time, then raised the general manager to "remember it!" "The old slave will never forget it!" Said Mr. Hai respectfully. The prince rarely spoke to himself so seriously and without emotion. Mr. Hai knew what must have happened to make the prince cautious now, even himself was suspected. "Tell the words of Honmiya to the old men and dark guards who have been left behind. Anyone is not directly loyal to Honmiya, even if it is loyal but indirectly loyal to Honmiya, the general manager resolved it in private! Said. "Yes!" Director General Hai bowed his head. However, I was relieved that no one was killed. These people became true allegiance, not because of the kindness of Queen Qiu, which made me feel a lot better and a little bit more for the future. look forward to. v2 Chapter 61： How long is the poisonous hair "Oh!" I knocked at the door of Ye Yizhe''s room with a meal in my heart, and the small bag stood there muttering, just because the master had to knock on the door like this, the master wanted the Prince to come every day, this time the Prince I don''t know how many times I have looked out the door. "Xiner!" Ye Yizhe opened the door in person, her white clothes were stained with some herbal juices, her black hair was never combed, but she was scattered behind her, her face was a little tired, her eyes were slightly gray, and she didn''t seem to sleep for a long time. Unintentionally entering the room smelled a strong smell of medicine, Ye Yizhe quickly opened the window to let the room air flow. Ye Yizhe, who wasn''t hungry, now sees that he has no intentions here, and immediately starts to eat after having a bowl. He occasionally chats with him unconsciously. "How is the antidote researched?" He watched Ye Yizhe clean up his bowls of chopsticks and said directly. It was so long since Yiwu entered here that Yizhe did not speak about this matter. He had guessed that things might not be so smooth. really "Xin Er, I heard that many people above Chaotang have started impeaching you recently. I wonder if there is any solution?" Ye Yizhe asked, looking away, in fact, he had already investigated the cause of this matter. Even though he is developing antidote in the room all day, he still pays attention to the unintentional things. "Yizhe, my patience is not good!" Wu Wuxin came to Ye Yizhe in front of her. She needed to raise her head slightly to see Ye Yizhe''s dodging eyes. Ye Yizhe evaded, but how could Wu Yizhe let him dodge. Ye Yizhe was a bit frustrated. When did he do such a thing? He didn''t expect to change the topic and was still full of loopholes. Looking at me with an unhappy look, Ye Yizhe answered honestly, "No antidote has been developed! " "How long is the poisonous hair?" Wu''s unintentional tone was slightly speedy, and the hands in his sleeves moved a little. She was secretly determined that she could not let this man leave herself, no matter how toxic it was! "Xin Er!" Ye Yizhe didn''t know if he should be happy or sad, even if unconsciously covered it well, Ye Yizhe found unconscious nervous, such a powerful unconscious would have such actions Because of himself, he felt that the poisoning was not bad this time. At least he determined that he had his own heart in his heart, even if it was not deep enough but it was real. Ye Yizhe hoped to be alive at this moment, because he wanted to engrave himself more deeply in Wu heart, becoming the name of a man in her mind. "I ask how long the poisonous hair is?" Wu inadvertently pushed away Ye Yizhe and wanted to embrace his hands, looking at Ye Yizhe''s eyes very seriously. I didn''t have the heart to describe what I felt at this time, but I was uncomfortable. I was so bored that I didn''t want to do something to vent. Ye Yizhe caught Wuxin''s hand in hand and Wuxin''s hand whispered, "One month!" In fact, Ye Yizhe did not tell Wuxin to get closer to the poisonous hair, and his body became worse, and it was accompanied by heartache, of course these He won''t let me know. Originally still a little helpless, I heard that Ye Yizhe''s answer calmed down, then took out a ring interspersed in the chain, and said in Ye Yizhe''s glittering eyes, "This is a gift promised to you, Yu I''ve given Feng''s share! " Ye Yizhe was about to take it, but saw that I had no intention of putting it away. "This ring is made with a favorite jade I carry with me. I made it myself! If you detoxify, stand in front of me innocently. I''ll give you the gift, but if you haven''t lost your life, I think someone wants this gift! " "Xin Er, you are not allowed to give it to others!" Ye Yizhe did not expect that the gift that was almost in hand disappeared, but it was a gift made by Xiner himself. Personally, this means what Ye Yizhe knew clearly and thought of this gift In the future, it will be given to others, Ye Yizhe feels that he is drowned in vinegar. "Then live well, I''ll wait for you to get the present!" Wu left the room without saying anything, and never returned until Ye Yizhe detoxified. As soon as Wu Wuxin stepped out of Yege, she saw Yiyin who was standing there looking at it. Suddenly she thought of Aunt Yiyin that she did not know about Ye Yizhe''s poisoning, and Ye Yizhe had not seen her these days. "Auntie!" Wu came to Yiyin''s side without any intention, and the sharp spikes on her body instantly became gentler. She was more like Yiyin''s child than Ye Yizhe, and they knew that the atmosphere had always been harmonious. Yiyin helped to share the fearlessness and other things in the Prince''s House, and took care of some trivial things in the Prince''s House. I have to say that Yiyin is better at taking care of these trivial matters than fearless women who have never been married. And Yiyin s ability does nt mean that there are so many industries to take care of a mansion, so the meals and arrangements of the princes are now well arranged by Yiyin, and for things like Yiyin that cross the host and intervene Unintentional is more than happy. "Unintentionally busy? Would it be nice to walk with my aunt?" Originally, Yiyin wanted to invite Mi Wuxin to sit in his courtyard, but thought that although the two were getting along like mothers and children, after all, men and women are different. There, one word and one word of attention is not to be missed. Wuxin didn''t see Yiyin''s awkward face, and he helped Yiyin to walk toward Yiyin''s courtyard, but none of the descendants of Prince Edward House dared to read more and talk more. The original courtyard has changed. I have to say that Yiyin is really smart and handy. Looking at the arrangement of the courtyard and the flowers and plants carefully, she thought of the scene in the Kuning Palace in the imperial palace. Fearlessly came forward to make tea for the two and took Yiyin''s niece down. The whole courtyard was left with Wu Wuxin and Yiyin. Yiyin looked at the tea and sighed, "Yizhe''s tea making is very good. It''s a pity that this child is too old for my mother to even make a cup of tea! " "If my aunt likes it, I''ll let Yizhe make tea for her aunt in the future. If her aunt doesn''t dislike it, she will be very happy to bother her," said Wu Wuxin with a smile, and everyone feels different from him. Ye Yizhe and others gave themselves a kind of love, and Mr. Hai and others gave themselves a kind of loyalty and reverence. The emperor gave himself a kind of affection and care, but now Yiyin gives himself a kind of love. This kind of love is a kind of motherly love, and her life is slowly filled with all kinds of feelings. Yi Yin nodded with a smile, looking at Wu Wuxin or asking, "You don''t need to hide me if you don''t care, is there something wrong with Yi Zhe?" Mother and child are so connected that Yi Yin feels wrong from Ye Yi Zhe''s return, but the son doesn''t Ken said she didn''t ask, but she was so worried for so many days that she asked me unintentionally. I did nt know that I could not hide Yiyin, or I did nt think about concealing it from the beginning. Since Yiyin asked each other, I did nt tell Yiyin what was originally. He said, "The cause of this incident is me, and Yi Zhe is also involved because I was involved, and I also have a responsibility to ruin the antidote!" Wu Wuxin did not hide but exaggerated, and told everything to Yiyin from a fair angle. Even if Yiyin complains about herself, I have no intention of feeling that I can accept it. After all, as a mother, no one will not worry about their children and will not affect others. After listening to Yiyin, she did something that shocked Wu. The hand on the table was suddenly held by Yiyin. Yiyin looked at the thin child with red eyes. "Poor child, I don''t know how many crimes I have suffered!" I inadvertently blame, in my tone, I have no intention of pity. Facing such a sudden inadvertence of Yi Yinyi, she had already done a good job of blame for Yi Yin. She was alienated from such an elder in the future, but she never expected this result. Yiyin also found that she was out of shape. Looking at the rare and unconsciousness of seeing God, she slightly explained "Since Yizhe chose you, this child has been dead-hearted since childhood and has never had feelings for anyone or anything. Although I feel bad for Yizhe Poisoning, but I also know that this is his choice, as a mother, I will support him! I have loved it, I understand the son''s approach, and I have no intention, if it can, give Yizhe a chance? Huh? " Once Yiyin looked at her son''s unintentional attitude towards her uncle, she knew that her son had used his heart. Now she knows where her son has used her heart and she really loves her heart. In this case, what else can she say, and she can see that Wuxin is also a good boy. She agrees with the world, and it is not easy to meet someone worthy of love in this life. "Auntie, Yizhe will be fine!" Wu said without a guarantee, for some reason Yiyin''s heart suddenly calmed down, believing that this was just a teenager. I thought for a while and said, "I have a few men around me!" Yiyin nodded. Of course she saw that she lived in Prince''s House for such a long time. Although she was dissatisfied at the beginning, but after watching several people getting along, she realized that love is not something that can be reconciled by others, nor is she stubborn , The children live well. "I''m old, I don''t care about your business, but my aunt said here, you can''t live up to my son, he is so rich and rich in medicine, of course, the most important thing is to love you very much!" Yi Yin began to sell himself His son looks like no one else does. Wu Wuxin felt that Aunt Yiyin had begun to show her original character again, and she did not know if this was the case for the former Aunt Yiyin. It was really good for Yizhe''s father to stay overnight. Such a woman is indeed worthy of love. "Auntie, rest assured!" Wu carelessly gave a guarantee. "Prince, the emperor is here!" Just as the two were getting along like mothers and sons, he walked in without fear and said quickly, that no one had thought that the emperor would come directly to Prince''s House without saying a word. Unconsciously got up and was about to meet his father, but suddenly he looked back at Yiyin, "Auntie, let''s go together!" Then he took Yiyin to the hall and did not even give Yiyin a chance to refuse. "Father Emperor!" "The mistress joins the emperor!" The emperor only came to see her daughter, but did not expect to see an unexpected person. More importantly, the daughter was obviously closer to the woman than to herself, which made the emperor a little bit dissatisfied. "Yi, Lord, I haven''t seen you for a long time!" Of course, the emperor knew Yi Yin. He used to be the first richest businessman in the world, but he also had the intention of soliciting, but the woman was slyly rejected by her, and then the woman disappeared. "Yeah, it''s been a long time since I''ve been here. It''s been more than 20 years!" Yi Yin said with a smile. She had been working between countries in the past. She was a guest in every country with her own wealth, but it was also a country in every country. Those who want to take over and want to get rid of, but this puppet emperor just took over himself and did not secretly engage in underworld. v2 Chapter 62： Burned Kunning Palace "Xin''er, what''s going on?" Wu Huang asked dissatisfied. He didn''t pay attention to how his daughter was thrown into the arms of others, but he knew that this Yiyin was not a good stubble. If the daughter had been with this Yiyin for a long time, what should be done? At the first glance of the emperor''s appearance, I knew that the emperor was worrying about herself, and explained, "Aunt and son-in-law are very close together, and son-in-law likes Aunt Yiyin very much and thinks she is like a mother!" "Heart!" There is blame in the tone of the emperor. In the mind of the emperor, the autumn empress is his favorite woman and the unintentional mother. This status should not have any fluctuations, but at this moment listening to her daughter In words, the emperor felt that her daughter had forgotten her mother-in-law. He suddenly got up, staring at Emperor Huang''s gaze, disappointed, and went to his study without saying a word. She doesn''t want to argue with the Emperor about something that hasn''t happened, and she doesn''t want to offend the Lord of the country when her status is still unstable, but if the Emperor really did something to disappoint herself, then she would be too Will not forgive. The emperor did not know what he had done wrong to make his daughter angry, and he had no experience of getting along with his daughter. But after all the years of sitting in the high position, the emperor was still sensitive to see her daughter''s disappointment. Thinking of this emperor was still a little nervous, fearing that her daughter would not recognize her father. Yiyin was also stunned by this sudden scene. In Yiyin''s cognition, Wuyin is a person who can control emotions very much. Yiyin often feels that Wuyin is like an old man, and now seeing Wuyin Although Yiyin didn''t understand why, she definitely did not care about it for no reason. "Huanghuang, it seems really sad to see the unintentional look!" Yiyin began to persuade, thinking for a while or said uneasily, "This child has a hard time. If the Huanghuang cannot give this child complete fatherly love and Trust, let''s just let the child work on his own! " Originally, the emperor was very dissatisfied with the relationship between outsiders and their father and daughter, but after hearing the words of Yi Yin, the emperor could not help thinking. The child has not been with him since he was a child. The emperor is not unaware of the bullies of the children behind him, but in order to make the child grow up safely, he opened his eyes and closed his eyes when he did not endanger his life. Later, when his daughter was angry, he was also happy, but found that the daughter had become too thorough. It was not a girl or a teenager who should have grown up. If he did nt know what his daughter looked like, he would doubt it. His daughter was dropped. "I see! I seem to like Madam Ye very much at heart, and if she is free, I will spend more time with my heart!" Said Emperor Huang and Yan Yue to Yiyin, knowing that her daughter had no mother since she was a child. Also very eager to have a mother. "Minzu also likes to be unintentional. To put it bluntly, Minwu treats unintentional as her own child, so the emperor does not have to worry!" Yi Yin said with deep meaning. At this time, Yiyin also saw that the Emperor Emperor really loved the Emperor, and the Emperor had a rare and affectionate relationship. The emperor understands Yiyin''s meaning. At first, she was afraid that Yiyin had ulterior motives, but the thought of this woman''s temper also dispelled this kind of thought. And the wealth behind Yiyin is there. What else does Prince Edward need to do? He has been in the army for a long time. When the emperor came to the study, he saw that he was sitting there arbitrarily and approving the book. He did nt look at himself and showed no sign. This made the emperor who had a strong sense of existence a little sad, but for his daughter he still asked " Xiner, are you doing something awkward with your father? " Although the emperor has a lot of children, no child dares to be awkward with himself, but if this person is unconscious, the emperor can only tolerate it. The emperor also knows that today''s daughter is a little weird. He doesn''t know what happened to keep the father and daughter apart. "Father Emperor, does the son-in-law want to do what the Emperor will support?" Unconsciously put down his writing brush and put his hands under his chin to support his head. It was obviously like a daughter''s coquettishness, but it was a little more aggressive when he reached Wentless. . The Emperor did not understand how her daughter asked such a boring question today, but the Emperor still said seriously, "Of course, you are your daughter, what do you want to do? I do nt support you, who support you! Heart, do you have anything? What you want to do? Nothing, do it! " He smiled abruptly, and the smile went so fast that the emperor did not notice it. "What if the son-in-law wanted to burn Kuning Palace?" Wu Wuxin said as if joking, but if he looked carefully, he could see the seriousness in Wu Wuxin''s eyes and the trust in the emperor''s forbearance, even on his chin. His hand was also slightly raised. For a moment, Emperor Huang felt that he had heard it wrong, but looking at the eyes of his daughter, he knew what he was listening to. He suddenly got up from the chair, and his voice also reproached a little bit, "Nano! Heart, you know What are you talking about? " The emperor can indulge his daughter''s mischief, but the queen of autumn is very important in his own mind. Maybe he loved him unconsciously at first because of the empress of queen. He did nt want to destroy everything in Kuning Palace. People burned! "Why? Father Emperor doesn''t support it?" Wu Wuxin didn''t seem to see the Emperor''s anger, still a cold look, even when facing the emperor''s accusations, she didn''t even get up, but her eyes grew deeper and deeper. cold. "Do you know that Kunning Palace is your queen''s dormitory, and how well do you burn it? Xiner, what are you going to do? Don''t block it, but this thing doesn''t agree!" Said the Emperor Huang without any discussion. "So it is!" Wu Wuxin sighed, would she really burn Kuning Palace? No, of course not. Since she would not do such a bad thing under the title of Prince, she was only trying to test the Emperor, but the result was not satisfactory. "Xin''er, what''s wrong with you? How did your father feel that you have become a little strange in recent days!" The Emperor Huang asked worriedly, even though her daughter was not very close to her but she still had time to visit the palace to see herself, but this time her daughter I haven''t been to the Royal Study Room very much since I came back, and even very few went to the dynasty, so he would quietly come to Prince''s House today to see his daughter, but didn''t want the two to have a problem, and the father-daughter relationship was also hit. Concerned about the emperor''s worries, he was totally indifferent. A thin flash of irony flashed through his eyes. "Father emperor, children and ministers can be favored and supported by the father, relying only on the children of the emperor and the empress. If they lose one day, This premise will all change suddenly! In the father''s heart, the autumn queen is much more important than the son-in-law. This is the problem between the son-in-law and the father-in-law. I wonder if the father-in-law knows the problem now. How can the father-in-law solve it? " The Emperor Huang laughed suddenly after listening to the words of the Emperor. "Xiner, are you jealous or the vinegar of your mother?" Her daughter was too early to let Emperor Huang worry about it for a while, but now she listens If he didn''t care, he thought it was because his daughter was insecure, or his father''s love was not enough. Immediately, he felt that the daughter was a little daughter''s little temper. Looking at the emperor like this, she was a little angry. She was so happy that she wanted to have a good talk with the emperor but she was questioned. She was really angry and pointed at the door of the study. "Father emperor should Go back and the sons will not give it away! " When did the Emperor Xi suffer such treatment, even the Empress Qiu did not treat him this way. He tolerated the unconsciousness once or twice, and now being kicked out the emperor is really angry. "Unconsciously, this is your filial piety? This is your attitude towards the father emperor?" "Come!" Wu Wuxin''s voice entered the study room with fearlessness and fearlessness. He looked at the angry emperor and then looked at the unpleasant prince. Both knew that there must be something wrong with the father and daughter. "Send the emperor out!" He gave the order directly without fear, and Fearless and Fearless came to the Emperor directly without fear, and said fearlessly, "Emperor, please!" "You!" The Emperor looked at Wu Wuxin, but found that Wu Wuxin had sat down to approve the discounts, and the Emperor suddenly anger rushed to the top of his head. Is he the Prince? " The emperor had just regretted it just now. He was only angered by his daughter''s sudden alienation and filial piety, but he was angered out of the mouth, but because he was the emperor, he didn''t have any sorry expressions even if he knew he had said something wrong. . Wu''s unconscious eyes were getting colder and colder. At this time, she walked into Huan Moche in the study. Seeing this, there are still two nieces'' eyes, Huan Moche, knowing that things are not right, and quickly said, "Unintentionally, it''s time for a meal!" " "The emperor, the prince is in a bad mood recently. If there are any inadequacies, please ask the emperor Shanghai Han!" Huan Moche bowed and saluted directly, but the words and sentences were justified for the unconsciousness. Although Huan Moche did not know what happened, But no matter what happened, he was standing on the side that was careless. Hun Mo Che gave the Emperor a step. Of course, the Emperor went down the steps. He wasn''t really angry at the daughter, but he was a bit irritable. He tried to make his face look kind. "I haven''t had any meal, just use it in Prince''s House!" Wuxin wanted to refuse, but Huan Moche came to Wuxin and held Wuxin''s hand directly, which is self-evident. Hun Mo Che pulled up on the corner of his unconscious hand and a smile appeared, and he dared to pull the unintentional toward the hall. The meal was made by four people: Wu Wuxin, Huan Mo Che, Xi Huang, and Yiyin, but it was obvious that the atmosphere at the dinner table was not very good. Anyone with a good eye can see the unpleasant disappointment and confrontation with Xi Huang. Alienation and indifference. Yiyin glanced at the emperor''s eyes and wondered, didn''t he let this person coax and unconsciously, how could the two feel worse when they came out of the study. The Emperor himself did not understand what was going on. Until now it was a confused mind, and the look at Yiyin was helpless. After the meal without saying a word, the Emperor Huang didn''t wait for a word to stay. He didn''t even say a word. He left the Prince''s House in a hurry, thinking constantly about how he provoked his daughter. Unconsciously returned to the dormitory and lay down, his mind was confused. She is an extremely selfish person. No matter whether she is a subordinate, a lover, or a loved one, she needs 100% trust and affection. Several men around her have done it. Even Yiyin did it, but the emperor, who had no intention of expecting so much, did not. When she first came to another world, she immediately drew close when she saw the Emperor Huang. She regarded herself as the unintentional owner of this father-daughter relationship and enjoyed the love of her father. . Hearing the sound of someone walking into the hall, he was careless and didn''t open his eyes, still lying on the soft couch with a comfortable look. After a while I felt a man sitting on the floor beside the soft couch, smelling a scent of books. Opened his eyes unconsciously and saw Momo Che sitting on the ground. He could see Momo''s face slightly. He did not squeeze himself on a soft couch like Han Xuanhao, but was humble. Sitting at his feet. "Not in a good mood?" Hun Mo Che asked, without having to ask what happened. Originally, I didn''t want to care about imagination, but I watched the man sitting on the floor beside his feet nodded innocently, and then saw the man bring a piano from the dorm, which is a very famous ancient piano , I unconsciously looked at the like and put it in the dormitory but did not play. Huan Moche sat on the ground and started playing the piano. The sound of the piano sounded and he closed his eyes unconsciously. The sound of the piano flowed from his fingertips to the sound of the puppet. Relax until you fall asleep. v2 Chapter 63： Mo che The treetops on the moon, when I opened my eyes unconsciously, the sound of the piano in my ears remained. The melodious piano sounds came to my ears, and I felt unconscious when I woke up. Suddenly ... I looked along the sound of the piano, and sure enough I saw the magical Mo Che, still sitting on the floor, sitting there. Slender fingers like jade had begun to swell, but there was no pause in the sound of the piano. "Awake?" Hun Mo Che stopped his piano with his hands on the strings. He didn''t expect his piano sound and the soothing effect, which surprised Momoche a little bit, thinking that he could finally do something for the unintentional, instead of having to spend time in the chaos every day. Nodded inadvertently, because of her sleep, her meticulous long hair was now a little messy, a little bit of fireworks and a little more indescribable, making Momo Che''s eyes reluctant to blink. "Why don''t you stop the sound of the piano and be happy when you are injured?" Wu Wuxin got up from the soft couch, only to find himself covered with a quilt, thinking that although the weather is now warm, the floor of the dormitory is The marble one has been frozen for so long, and I do nt know why this magical moche is so stubborn. Huan Moche''s eyes lit up. He didn''t expect that Wu Wuxin would notice his injury, which made Wu Moche have the illusion that he was being watched by Wu Wuxin. Although his finger was very painful, he just saw that Wu Wuxin was sleeping well. He felt that it was worth it even if the hands were gone. Watching Wu Wuxin sleeping unconsciously beside him, Huan Mo Che always dreamed over and over again, Do you still have your own heart? "It''s okay, but it''s a bit red and swollen!" Huan Moche said indifferently. Maybe in the eyes of outsiders, Mo Mo Che has been smooth from childhood to where he was injured, but in the absence of anyone, Mo Mo Che''s injuries have never been interrupted, how much hindrance and hunting when he created the world downstairs He came over one by one, covering his blood with a seemingly warm smile, but now someone with a small injury cares about himself, and Mo Mo Che suddenly wants to hug him. When Momo Che was ready to obey her heart and hugged him, she saw that she suddenly stood up from the soft bed and went to a cabinet in the hall, but left with a box. Come over and open it to see that there are all kinds of emergency medicines and other things inside. Momo Che watched Dao Wuxin blankly and took out the wound medicine. He couldn''t stop excited but was afraid he thought too much. So he looked at Dawu Wudu with a little dullness, until Dawu Wuxin gave Wu Moche to the ground. Pulling up and sitting on the soft couch, Momoche laughed with her lips pursed. Unconsciously, when pulling Momo Che up, she felt that the palm of Momo Che was cold. Since the firepower around her is not small, she is warm and warm. Now Momo Che is so unconscious and knows why. With a bit of distress. Put Magic Moche''s two hands on his knees, and unconsciously pick up the ointment and apply medicine to his fingers. Wu Wuxin applied the ointment to Huan Moche very seriously, and Huan Moche also looked at Wu Wuxin very seriously. He was so careless and careless for himself. Huan Moche felt that his heart was full of warm current. The ointment felt a coolness when applied to the fingers. Huan Moche could feel the unconscious heart finger rubbing gently on his fingers. This feeling was so beautiful that Huan Moche gave birth to the imagination that he was injured every day. "These hands still need to instruct Chaotang for me. How can I be hurt like this? I will take good care of you in the future!" Wu said unconsciously, watching Momo Che''s hands had been applied with ointment, as if explained, but this is not the case. The explanation is okay. As soon as you explain that you have no intention, you also feel a little guilty. Is this really the case? Wuxi immediately got up and put these ointments in the cabinet, but there was a bit of concealment in the desert and fled. How could Momoche look at this kind of Wuxin with a smile on his eyes and his own hands? A moment of loss. Intentionally put the ointment in the clean hands and came back, but saw that Magic Mo Che had closed his eyes and fell asleep. Guqin was placed on the floor next to the soft couch. The man in a blue brocade was lying on the soft couch covered with white fur. Moonlight came in directly from the window, and sprinkled on his sleeping face, looking so peaceful and peaceful, elegant and gentle, gentle and gentle, long eyelashes curled up like butterfly wings, quietly resting on the eyelids, and the corners of his mouth were slightly Going up, smiling happily and sweetly, contented. Originally, Wu Moxin was going to wake up Momo Che, but at this time looking at Mo Moche lying here, he just picked up the quilt next to him and covered him with a complex look. Magic Mo Che returned to bed to sleep. When Mo Wuxin closed his eyes, Mo Moche opened his eyes, turned over on the soft couch and looked at Mo Wu Mo lying there. There were some undulations in the quilt to show that Mo Mo Chi was thin and thin, Mo Mo Che knew he was pretending I ca nt hide my unconsciousness while I was asleep, but my family was left behind, which made Magic Moche a little excited, and moved from time to time until the unintentional voice came from the bed "If Moche moves again, go out ! " Hun Mo Che quickly settled her body and said silently, "Good night!" A good night''s dream, when Mou got up unconsciously, Momoche woke up long ago but didn''t want to leave. He lay down on the soft couch and watched Wu Mouxin sleepy and got up dimly. He immediately took up his clothes and went forward. When I was unconscious, I woke up. "I''ll do it by myself!" Maybe it''s a little intimacy with Huan Moche, so even Han Xuanhao and others don''t feel uncomfortable dressing themselves, but if this person is Huan Moche, he''s still a little bit careless. Not used to it. Hun Mo Che s hand holding the unconscious heart robe was a bit stiff. He really wanted to serve the unconscious like Han Xuanhao and others. Each time Han Xuanhao showed off in front of himself, how much perseverance would he have to bear. Envy, now that he has such an opportunity, he really doesn''t want to miss it. Wu heartlessly looked at Momo Che lowering her head like an abandoned child. She suddenly felt soft, although she had hardly softened in the past years. "Okay, you come!" Wu said unconsciously and opened his hands to let Huan Moche change his clothes, while Huan Moche hurriedly and carefully waited. He observed in private that Lu Wuxin was a soft but not hard Man, so just now he was intentional, but he succeeded. When the two finished finishing, they did not expect to meet Yiyin who came over with breakfast. Yiyin made some meals this morning but did not expect to see the two coming out from the room just after the door of the bedroom was opened. Such a night of coexistence is not difficult to think about. Wuxin is a little embarrassed, and Momoche sees that Wuxin has a fondness for Madam Ye, so he quickly finds an excuse to leave, and even breakfast is useless. Although Momo Che likes others to misunderstand such a relationship, he does not want to be indifferent. "This is some clear porridge made by my aunt in the morning. It''s not too late, so I don''t feel like eating!" Yiyin''s cooking is very good, better than those chefs in Prince''s House. Just when I saw Momo Che, Yi Yin was surprised but she was not angry. Although her son was also unhappy and unmotivated, but based on his own ability, and there was more than one person around this unintentional, and she was going to be angry early Get angry. Fearlessly stepped forward to take the meal. Wuxin directly sat down to eat in the courtyard of the dormitory, and Yiyin sat next to him without incident. He would pick up vegetables from time to time, as the mother and child get along. He smiled comfortably. "Prince, a woman came from outside the house claiming to be Mrs. Ye''s niece, and now she is not going outside the house!" Director-General Hai gave the original obituary to the unintentional listener. Prince Edward did not say that anyone could come in, except for a few sons. Outside, only Mrs. Ye stayed in. The sea manager looked at the woman outside and felt that she was not a peaceful person. If it was not for the reputation of Prince Edward, he would have sent her away. "Yi Shui?" Yi Yin''s face was a bit disgusting. Now everyone in the capital knows that a woman lives in the Prince''s Mansion. The prince is extremely fancy about this woman as a godmother. I don''t know how many people in Beijing want to stagnate. This woman has no chance. I did not expect that Yishui found the Prince''s Mansion directly. It seems to have some skills. After all, when I lived in Yefu, I didn''t say my identity, but I didn''t want this woman to know that she was here so soon. . "Inadvertently, Aunt went out to let her leave!" Since the last incident, Yiyin has no affection for her niece Yishui. If they know the size, then Yifu will have nothing to worry about, but at this moment it looks like Yifu is still unwilling, and she does not need to be reconciled. Today, she is not only the old lady of the Ye family, but also the maid of the prince in the prince''s house. This identity, Yi Yin, knows that she can''t bring trouble to the unconscious. Inadvertently held Yiyin ready to get up. If Yiyin really did this, then there is nothing in Prince Edward, but Yiyin''s reputation is not good. Although Yiyin doesn''t care about this, he is a mother-like person. I carelessly but want to protect. "Since it''s my aunt''s niece, let''s arrange a small courtyard!" Wu said inadvertently. The governor of the sea smiled and went to do it. You must know that the courtyards of the Prince''s House are very remote at the end of the Prince''s House. When Yishui was brought to the courtyard, Yishui was surprised, but couldn''t find any rebuttal. Looking at this remote courtyard from the Prince''s House, Yishui''s original face, which was still disguised, suddenly couldn''t support it. He smiled at the general manager and said, "Trouble this father-in-law to bring in the little daughter-in-law!" Mr. Hai gave a faint sneer and looked down at Yishui. "Prince''s Mansion is no better than outside. No cat or dog can come in!" Yishui''s face was a bit ugly. Any time a **** could show her face, but thinking of the purpose of her visit, Yihui still could not bear to laugh and send the director to leave, but she didn''t know that her attitude made him more cautious. Already. v2 Chapter 64： Banquet held in Princes House "Stop!" A man in a black shirt seemed to stop Yishui, and the sword in his hand was stumbling in front of Yishui. Yishui lived in Prince''s House for two days, but on these two days, except for a maiden of Prince''s House who was standing beside her, there was no one at all on weekdays. If it weren''t for Yishui knowing that he lived in Prince''s House, he thought it was Yamahara Betsuin. Today she managed to get rid of the maidservant who was waiting, even though the maidservant was very good, but Yishui knew that the maidservant was monitoring herself. Came here on the other side, looking at the word "Yage" written on it, Yishui knew Ye Yizhe must be living here, but didn''t want to be blocked before he entered. Looking at the long sword Yishui in front of her, she was startled. Since she was a child, she has been very favored both in Yefu and Yifu because she bears the title of Mrs. Ye''s niece. She never dared to treat herself like this. People saw that she was not respectful and flattery, but now she was upset by a subordinate who treated Yishui in the same way. "Let''s go!" Yishui wanted to push away the guard who blocked him, but he was afraid to look at the cold sword Yishui, for fear that the sword would really pierce himself when he moved his hand, and Prince Edward House. The guards were indifferent and looked scary. The guards did not speak, and the secret guards looked at Yishui very contemptuously. All the guards in their princely residence were the **** army. Even the former dark guards merged into the **** army. This time, several of them received an order from the prince to protect the night pavilion from anyone. "Do you know who Miss Ben is?" Yishui watched the indifferent guard move out of her identity. She felt that the guard dared to treat himself like this because he did not know his identity, and if he knew his identity, he would not dare Blocking herself to find Ye Yizhe, Yishui slightly raised her head proudly and said, "Ms. Ben is the eldest daughter of Yifu, and even the cousin of the Yege master. If you stop me again, be careful that the owner knows that you will kill you!" Yishui certainly knew that Ye Yizhe would not kill herself, but she still threatened these guards. But this guard was not as scared as she imagined, but stood still, without any fluctuation in her eyes. The guard in secret stunned the guard around him. "Where did this woman come from, wouldn''t it be Yeongzi''s little lover?" Speaking of this, the guard looked at Yege with dissatisfaction. You must know that everyone in the In the eyes, the prince is a prince''s person. As a subordinate, he is not allowed to come out of the wall. The guards around him asked in disbelief, "No, don''t everyone look at Ye Gongzi? And this woman is so ugly that I don''t even look at it, Ye Gongzi will look at it?" This guard speaks a little exaggeratedly. You must know that Yishui is a rare beauty, but I am afraid that the beauty of Yishui can not even match a finger of the prince in the eyes of these **** soldiers. "You said, do we want to inform the fearless adults?" The guard asked, Xueyan Army was managing many things fearlessly, except for major events, unintentional to take care of the main accidents, and Wuxi, you let go and let them handle them themselves . "Do you think Lord Fear doesn''t know?" The guard said with contempt, many times Prince Edward knew not only Prince Fear knowing that Prince must also know, but if Prince Prince was so good, Ye Duo missed what they thought was Ye Gong Zi''s loss. "Well, it''s better to be optimistic about this woman if you have time to chat here. If you let this woman enter the night pavilion, the prince will not pick up our skin!" Said a silent Cheng Cheng guard, and several others immediately returned to themselves. In the post, you have to know that the punishment of the **** army is really killing half a life. After you go in once, make sure you don''t want to go in the second time. "Homeowner! Shuier came to see you!" Yishui couldn''t move the guard, and anxiously shouted to Yege, hoping Ye Yizhe could hear and come out, and he would find out how stingy his prince was. Yishui just shouted, and the guard blocked his mouth directly. The secret guard smiled evilly. They were sure that this brother was intentional, because the cloth he used to block Yishui''s mouth was a cloth they used to wipe his sweat. The smell of a handkerchief used by men to wipe sweat is really bad. A sweaty smell came from the handkerchief in the entrance, making Yishui want to vomit, and he took the cloth strips in his mouth and threw them away fiercely, and he was ready to scold the guard in front of him. A man came out of the court. "Bag brothers!" The guard saw the small bag coming out and greeted him. Because of the name of an unscrupulous master, the guards of Prince Edward''s Palace called the small bags brothers, and everyone got along well. The little bag was very dissatisfied when he looked at Yishui who was in the wild there. Recently, the master has been working on antidote without sleep. There is no one in Prince''s House to disturb him. Although Yishui s voice did nt care, he heard it. Come out and see. "This brother, I don''t know what happened?" Xiaobag was still very kind to these snow princes in Prince''s Mansion. After all, everyone was working for the main son, and they were all good, and their morals were good. Although they cannot be called brothers, Also considered friends. The guard looked at Yishui and immediately said, "This lady wants to break into the night pavilion, we just stopped the girl!" The attitude of the sachet often represents the attitude of Ye Yizhe, so the guards want to see how the sachet is handled. It''s not worth the Prince''s love. "Girl Yishui, the master does not see the guests, and the master has no cousin. If the girl Yishui disturbs the master again, then the pouch offends!" Said the bag mercilessly, then nodded to several guards and entered. Yege, after all, the master needs his help to develop an antidote. Yishui was almost shocked by the undisguised words of Xiaobag, but the guard who stood there did not have half sympathy. Just when Yishui wanted to cry, he saw the guard suddenly salute "Mrs. Night! " Yiyin was treated well in Prince''s House. No one was disrespectful to the guard or the servant. Yiyin saw the guard nodded and looked at Yishui, who was standing there crumbling. She loved her niece for so long. "Aunt!" Yishui saw Yiyin who hadn''t been seen for a few days, and trot to Yiyin''s side immediately and wanted to put her in the embrace of Yiyin, but when she wanted to get closer to Yiyin, Yiyin inadvertently Took a step back. There was still tears on Yishui''s face. She didn''t know what was going on, and why her aunt who had always loved her changed so quickly. She felt that all this was done by Crown Prince, and she pushed all the faults to Crown Prince. Body. "How did you come to Beijing?" Yiyin asked with some suspicion. Since Yishui entered the Prince''s Mansion, Yiyin has never seen it once, and it was an accident today. Knowing his son''s situation today, Yiyin was worried all day but couldn''t disturb his son, so every day Yiyin would come to this Yege station and leave for a while, but didn''t want to run into Yishui today. Yishui''s eyes dodged a little, and she said timidly, "Shuier missed her aunt very much after her aunt left, because she was afraid that no one was there to serve her, so she searched all the way to find Prince Edward House. Fortunately, Shuier really I saw my aunt! " Watching Yishui open his eyes and talk nonsense, Yiyin frowned, and nodded and said, "Since you have met me, you should go back!" Prince Edward, there should not be such a person with speculation. "No, aunt, Shuier, don''t go back! Shuier is here to accompany her aunt!" Yishui said quickly, she came here for thousands of miles for Ye Yizhe. "It''s up to you. If you really did something wrong, don''t ask me!" Yiyin advised kindly, and her softhearted ends here. In the future, she wo nt care about the child anymore. Whether it s good or bad depends on her good fortune, but if she does something that is sorry for her son, she s sorry for the unintentional thing, she will also solve it herself. Yishui looked at Yi Yin''s figure and expressed hatred, which everyone did not see. Wu Wuxin was not in the house today, but went to the early dynasty. He made a stop on the court, and many ministers consciously began to be vigilant. After all, no matter what happened to the prince''s dynasty, they have become a little bit trembling. Sure enough, I had no intention to come for the Nangong Guolian Princess. After all, Princess Lian and Li Guo''s husband was close. All the young talents in the court wanted to marry this Princess. Living in the mansion, no one dares to fight for the Prince. "What does the prince think?" The Emperor Huang looked at the daughter below with a serious tone. He could be so concerned with a princess in another country, but facing his own father Emperor was like owing money. Very uncomfortable. Wuxin said directly: Since Princess Lian s marriage is allowed to choose by herself, Princess Lotus should live in the palace, so there will be no gossip! Originally, Wuxin was going to let Nangonglian live in Prince''s House, but thought of her Being a man dispels this idea. "Princess Naren will stay in the palace, and the banquet to greet Princess Lian will be held in Prince''s House tonight!" After the Emperor Huang looked at her daughter''s indifferent eyes, her heart and heart were in anger, and she waved her hands and went down. Because the time is too fast, a banquet will be held in the Prince''s House in the evening. I didn''t want to go back to the mansion with Hun Mo Che without any delay, and ordered everyone in the House to start busy, but the guards around the night pavilion increased many times. It is strictly forbidden to walk near the night pavilion. "Let Linga take someone to the city gate to meet Nangong Lian!" Wu said inadvertently, but felt a little uncomfortable in her heart. The Prince''s House has never hosted any banquets. Now, letting so many ministers and young ladies enter the Prince''s House is a very disgusting thing for Wu Wuxin. You must know that there are no courtiers who can enter the Prince''s House on weekdays. "Prince, where should the banquet tonight be held?" Although the Prince''s House was large, when did the banquet have been held on weekdays, and the prince knew that his prince was an extremely possessive person, so those halls near the hall were basically It is impossible to entertain everyone. Unconscious also had some headaches. At this time, Hun Mo Che said, "It''s in the backyard, and the distance is empty!" The main hall has never been used, and it is far from the dormitory or everyone''s courtyard. Li didn''t go to that place at all, so he nodded and agreed. The whole Prince''s House was busy because of the sudden banquet. No matter it was purchasing or decorating, it required manpower. I had no intention to transfer some blood soldiers. After all, at night, many people had mixed hands and I didn''t want any excess of Prince s House Things I expected. The night is coming when the people in Prince House are busy and dizzy, but fortunately, the banquet is almost ready, and Wu Wuxin realized that he did not see Yiyin today, and asked the fearlessness around him. What about Aunt Yiyin? " "Mrs. Ye didn''t come out in her courtyard today, it seems that because of the banquet in the evening, I am afraid to disturb the prince!" Said Fearless. But fearlessness is not that way. In the minds of fearlessness and others, Mrs. Ye is a rare and strange woman, and everyone admires her. "The banquet ministers will come at night. How can the host not come out!" Wu said with a smile, and nodded and walked to Yiyin''s courtyard. v2 Chapter 65： Yi Yin "It turns out that this is Prince''s House!" A government official followed her parents into the Prince''s House and was very curious. Look at the West. Although Prince Edward''s House looks very low-key, the layout can be seen by anyone with a little vision. Out of value. "Yeah, yeah, the majesty in the Prince''s Mansion is so majestic!" Another lady followed, and they did not have the opportunity to enter the Prince''s Mansion on weekdays. Even their father had never entered the Prince''s Mansion. I know Prince Edward House is very curious in the eyes of these ladies. Just then a lady Qianjin wanted to run to a place that looked very solemn. There seemed to be several courtyards around the prince''s dormitory, but before waiting for the lady Qianjin to come out of the dark one The guard stopped it. "Prince''s dormitory, no one is allowed to approach!" The guard''s voice was cold and dry, but let the lady Qianjin and all the people who walked into Prince''s House know the rules of Prince''s House, and secretly warned everyone around not to Near the prince''s dormitory. There is a dedicated niece in Prince''s House leading a person to the main hall behind. As for many places on the road, those people can only glance at it. If you look at it more, you can see the indifferent look of the guard standing there, which was originally lively. Everyone at the banquet was trembling. Because the banquet was held in Prince''s House, everyone came early. It was not long before it was seen that everyone was here, and Nangong Lian was picked up by Lin Jiaer earlier and sat on the right. Linga''s seat, and Linga II is now placed under Nangonglian''s seat. Everyone came to the hall only to find that the hall was beautifully decorated. Everyone did not know that it had Ye''s support. Everything needed to hold a banquet was captured, and this arrangement was ordered by Yi Yin himself. Yi Yin''s vision was not Speaking of fun, she didn''t like the arrangement in the palace. "The woman sitting there is the mother-in-law of the prince in the legend?" The ministers looked a little curious at Yi Yin, who was sitting near the main seat, and had to say that everyone was given the temperament and beauty of Yi Yin at first. Shocked, but after all, Yi Yin''s age wouldn''t cause any bad association there. "Absolutely. Otherwise, the woman dares to sit there. You must know that even the officials on weekdays are not qualified to sit there, but the prince seems to be too fancy to this woman!" This official is The princes, although they worship the princes very much, also think that being a prince should not place too much trust in a person of unknown origin. Yi Yin sat there, of course, whispering, but she didn''t care. After so many winds and waves, these have no impact on Yiyin at all, but thinking of what Yiwu said today, Yiyin is still in a good mood. After all, the hostess of Wuyixin regards himself as a real mother. A close elder. At this time, some women had already stepped forward and started to please Yiyin. The prince was hard to get close to. More importantly, these women did not see the prince at all on weekdays. Now when they see Yiyin, they want to get Yiyin''s favor, so that in the future you can enter the Prince''s House and Prince. Even if the rumors outside today are that the prince is a broken sleeve, but such a man who has first-class rights, looks, and conduct, which woman does not care, which official does not plan. "This lady, I wonder if the little girl can sit next to you?" A bold woman approached Yiyin and spoke first, so that the women who had been jealous were very jealous. After all, this place is the closest to the Prince''s seat. Yiyin suddenly had a headache when she looked at the woman who was dressed up around her. She was deeply worried about her son. There were enough love rivals. Today there are so many hidden love rivals. Both men and women do not know themselves. Can the son''s sultry temper be dealt with, Yi Yin immediately felt that he had a great responsibility. "I''m so sorry, Mrs. Ben has no place here!" Yiyin refused without hesitation. You should know that these are little **** who robbed her son. Yiyin absolutely wants to suppress these people. The woman did not expect Yiyin to refuse this way. You must know that in the ordinary days, who is not a lady with a wide look outside the government, even if she does not want to show it, but she was just surprised. Continue to come to Yiyin''s side and squat slightly like a well-behaved daughter. "It doesn''t matter, the little girl just needs to add a position, and the wife will become the little girl, right?" This is not even Saucer. Yi Yin was originally impatient with this woman, but now she is still so uninterested, and her face suddenly cools down, because the woman leaned too close to the large clothes to trip over the wine glasses on the table. Drinks flowed down the table on Yiyin''s white clothes. "Let''s go!" Yiyin pushed the woman close to her directly, and the woman was unstable. Now she was pushed to the ground by Yiyin. Everyone''s eyes were originally looking at this place, and now such a problem has aroused everyone''s interest. The woman fell to the ground very confused and didn''t know what happened, but the woman''s mother sat in the lower position and saw her daughter was so bullied that she suddenly came over and lifted up her daughter. She started to accuse Yiyin of " What''s going on with this lady? Mrs. Ben''s daughter is still a child, and even if she doesn''t like it, she shouldn''t shove a daughter! " "Mother, don''t say it!" The woman looked at Yi Yin''s face was not good, and quickly wanted to stop, I don''t know why she thought the lady was more frightened than her father, and intuitively they couldn''t mess with this person. "Why can''t you say that a woman of unknown origin is so rude and doesn''t know what the Prince''s eyes are!" Said the woman, but Yi Yin, who had just been said to be indifferent, heard the woman pull the Prince in. , Suddenly stood up. Yiyin stood up and all the talents found that this woman not only has a beautiful appearance, but also has a strong body pressure. Many men do not have such ability, which also makes the woman suddenly feel that she has done something wrong. . "Blast this girl and wife out of Prince''s House!" Yiyin ordered directly. The woman sneered and said, "This lady, this is the Prince''s Mansion in order to welcome Princess Lian''s banquet. Is this lady overdoing it?" Not only this woman did not believe it, even many people in the hall did not believe it. Where and when is Prince''s House left to be commanded by a woman. But when everyone felt that Yiyin''s face was gone, they saw the Prince''s guards throw the woman and the woman out of Prince''s House without hesitation. The people know that this woman Man''s status in Prince Edward House is not low. At this time, a minister stood up, and it was his daughter and the wife who were thrown out. He didn''t want to stand up, but at this time his face could no longer be held back. "Presumptuous! A civilian woman dared to be so rude!" Nangonglian looked at Yiyin when she was bullied and felt that she should stand up to help, but was stopped by Lin Jiaer. Nangonglian was puzzled, but she heard Lin Jiaer explain, "Mrs. Ye is an ordinary woman. The Prince believes Mrs. Ye Let s not mess up! " "Presumptuous!" Fearlessly followed the minister and scolded him, everyone saw that Wu Wuxin and Wu Moche entered the hall. "See Prince!" Everyone saluted. "I''ve seen Lord Zuo!" Wunxin wore a silver-white brocade today, embroidered with sky blue clouds and cuffs on the cuffs and hem, the collar stood slightly, covering the delicate and smooth chin, and her eyes looked bright and clear, at this moment she looked at the person Minister, went directly to the top high position and sat down. "Auntie?" Wu asked Yiyin, looking at the apparently unpleasant look, and then saw the stain on Yiyin''s pure white clothes. Yiyin and Ye Yizhe are indeed mothers and sons who prefer white, and both are people with some clean habit. Yiyin was just a little irritable. After all, she hasn''t seen Xuefeng for so many years. When she came out, she was more or less uncomfortable when she saw the annoyance, but when she saw such a caring child, she was immediately cured. "No problem, it''s just some people who don''t have long eyes, Auntie has solved it!" Yi Yin flicked her clothes and sat down. He didn''t ask, but looked at the minister just now. His sharp eyes made the minister''s face pale and soft. Just when the minister wanted to beg for mercy, he found that the prince retracted his eyes and stopped looking at himself. "Princess Lin came to kiss this time, but you need to take a closer look. There are a lot of young talents in Lao Guo!" Lu said without a word, and then hinted that Lin Jia, who was sitting there, looked at each other and let Nangong Lin suddenly blushed. Nangonglian smiled, and quickly answered, "Prince is polite, of course, there are a lot of young talents in Laos!" This time Nangonglian came to Laos to be Lin Jiaer. She thought that she would marry such a man in the future. Feeling full of happiness, even if this man is not powerful. Just when everyone was laughing and talking about Yanyan, suddenly the hall went into a woman. The woman was wearing a plain white dress, her hair was combed into a bun, and everyone came into view. A silk flower was stuck on her black hair, and her eyes were dazzling. , Sakura''s lips are nodded, and her whole body exudes a pure and clean atmosphere. Many men in the hall were attracted by the sudden appearance of Yishui, and Yishui was even more pleased to see the effect he had caused. "This is? I''m sorry, I don''t know if there is a banquet here, aunt, sorry, I''ll go right away." ! " Everyone looked like it was obvious that the woman climbed up to the prince to get the Tao and therefore looked down on her niece. All of them were very sympathetic to this Yishui. Yiyin did not expect her niece to make use of herself on such occasions. Yiyin was not angry but smiled lovingly. "Shuier, your aunt has told you many times. You are just an unmarried woman staying with your aunt like this It s not good in Prince Edward, and did you say you were sick yesterday? I m so sorry, my aunt has been busy these days, so I forgot to ask Shuier. Is Shuier angry? People who had been biased towards Yishui started to despise Yishui again. You must know that the Prince s House women are not allowed to enter. This woman is relying on her aunt to live in Prince s House. Now she even blame her aunt and suddenly Yishui provoked The eyes of many lovers. "I ..." Yishui still wanted to explain, but he suddenly interrupted her, "Since this ... what''s the girl who is here, give me a seat!" v2 Chapter 66： Party assassination Looking at the dance of the dancers below, I was a little displeased because I was unconscious. These dancers were not from the Prince''s House, but they were taken from the palace because they needed to hold a banquet. Is not clear enough. Since the beginning of the banquet, Huan Moche has not moved away from her unconscious body. Now she sees her unconscious lightly frowning and looks at those dancers along her unconscious eyes, and she immediately understands what her unintentional is thinking. Although Yishui just passed through Wu Wuxin''s saying, it made many people hate it, but there were still a lot of men approaching because of his looks. There are already several men around Yishui sitting there. Yishui is not enthusiastic but does not refuse. From time to time, he looks at the unconscious heart above. Others think she is admiring Prince, but it is not true. Just as everyone was doing their own things, the red-and-green dancers who were wearing the clothes suddenly took out weapons from their clothes and slaughtered them. This scene happened too suddenly, the civilian officials all scared into the table, the military attach took up their weapons and began to fight the dancers, but the officials and the lady just screamed in horror, and the whole hall was suddenly It''s a mess. When Magic Dancer took out her weapon, she took out the folding fan and stood next to Wu Wuxin directly. And Wu Wuxin was not unprepared. It was a very vigilant thing for Wu Wuxin to enter so many strangers in the Prince''s House, so the sudden attack of the dancer was not a panic for Wu Wuxin. Long sword pointed at heartlessly, heartlessly watched the dancer slowly approaching herself without hiding, Nangonglian looked at this scene in horror, wanted to help, but there were several dancers entangled at her side. Unable to walk away, Yiyin was so close to her that she was entangled when she was about to come forward to help. Fanmo Che''s folding fan was about to rescue the unconscious, but saw that the unintentional side leaned over his body to avoid the sword. He didn''t know what was holding a dark air-conditioned dagger. The dancer hadn''t figured out the situation yet. By the time she was standing behind the dancer. "Did your master not tell you not to let go of murder easily?" breathed out of the dancer''s ear, and the cold dagger had cut the dancer''s neck. I have no intention of letting them control their murderous energies when training the Bloody Army. If you have murderous corpses on your body, you have been noticeable from the beginning. At the moment of the accident in the hall, the whole hall entered dozens of blood martial arts troops, and the whole hall was blocked. More importantly, these blood martial arts troops are much better than these dancers in martial arts, and they are more than enough to cope. . At the moment of the accident, Director Hai has already appeared in the hall, and was sent to protect Yiyin by the carelessness. Don''t look at Mr. Hai, who looks old and mellow, but he doesn''t show any weakness. Every dancer who comes to his hands will die and can''t die anymore. Wuxin didn''t expose his skill too much after solving the dancer, but it was still so shocking that Wuyi didn''t give the crowd a lot. At this time, I was standing on the high position with no intention, and the corner of the magical mochi with a smile was holding a folding fan that was still bleeding, to kill one by one, to kill one by one, so that the dancers had no chance to even approach the unconscious. Everyone also saw how horrible this adult was, even if so many people had been killed, they could still laugh so tenderly, giving a creepy feeling. "Prince!" Lin Jiaer came to Wu Wuxin with a big knife. "All twenty assassins were women and all were killed!" Not that they did not want to stay alive, but these were apparently assassins who had been cultivated. There is no need to stay alive. I unconsciously glanced at the people below, and found that there were ministers, noble ladies, and some children of the minister''s family, and it was the party feathers that made him uncomfortable this time. It seems that these people are indeed Come prepared. I have no intention to be sure, if the banquet tonight is not too hasty, the assassination tonight is definitely not that simple. After all, no one was injured in the party of Qing Guogong, which is too coincidental. "Sent every minister and lady-in-law to the house, and went to the palace with the imperial doctor!" Wu inadvertently commanded with a tone of serenity, and then looked at the people below who had not yet returned to God. "I''m sorry to shock everyone today. This palace is very astounding! " The unconscious attitude is very good, but after all those ministers have experienced life and death, many people have been seriously injured, and they are not stupid to understand that today''s things are not so simple, and they still have complaints about the Prince, However, he did not dare to show that he had to respectfully allow the **** army to leave Prince Edward House. When everyone left Prince House, the whole hall was quiet. No one could imagine that there was a killing just now if there was still blood on the ground. Yiyin smiled unconsciously when her face didn''t change. "Aunt, it''s getting late, let''s rest early!" Yiyin followed with a smile, and patted her unconscious heart. "You also rest early, don''t be too tired!" This is not the first time Yiyin has seen such a thing, but seeing such a teenager does not change his face in the face of assassination. How long does it take to achieve this, Yi Yin suddenly has an urge to put this child in her heart and pet her more than her son. Yishui was still sitting on the ground at this time. She just hid under the table when the assassination occurred. No one looked at herself but no one came to save herself. Now that things are over and no one cares about herself, even her own. My aunt cared for an indifferent person without looking at herself, and Yishui wiped her tears and ran out of the hall. "I''m sorry!" Lin Jiaer''s body was splashed with blood, and he came to Nangonglian with a weapon in his hand and lowered his head to apologize. Just as the assassin was issued, he did not accompany Nangonglian to protect Nangonglian, but instead protected the prince for his own accusations. Although he has been paying attention to Nangonglian from beginning to end, if Nangonglian cannot cope, he must Will help each other, but it cannot be denied that he is not a good husband. Nangonglian is not angry. Here, acquaintances come to Lin Jiaer''s side and take out a handkerchief to wipe the blood on Lin Jiaer''s face. "Sorry? You are a very responsible husband. I do nt have See the wrong person! "If Lin Jia had only seen his sons and daughters forget his responsibility status at that time, Nangonglian would be really disappointed, and she was not a delicate woman. She had the ability to protect herself. Since she is going to marry Give a guard then these are already prepared. Seeing that Lin Jiaer was still so guilty, Nangong Lian couldn''t hesitate to take Lin Jiaer''s arm directly. "Oh, has Princess Ben been so weak? And haven''t you been following me all the time? I know it all!" Lin Jiaer looked at the cheeky cheek in front of him, and suddenly felt that the best thing he had done in his life was to have such a woman with him, regardless of his identity, to support himself, what else could he ask for? "Mo Che, go to my study!" Wu Wuxin said, this is not a good place to talk, and Wu Wuxin does not like to stand in a **** place. Hun Mo Che nodded and went to the study. When they walked out of the hall, they saw a very unexpected person standing there. Even in the dark but the lanterns hung high in Prince''s House still made me careless to see who was standing there. A pink palace costume made her look lovely. Qiao Keren, looking up slightly at the appearance of Mingyue a little more sorrow, can instantly win people''s hearts. "Prince!" Mi Qiange smiled as she watched slowly approaching Mi. Of course she attended the banquet tonight, but she was sent out after such a thing happened, but she did not leave but waited here. With no intention. When Momo Che saw that it was Qiang Qiange, his face was not good. I do nt know why he always felt that Qiang Qiange was a bit wicked. Now that he knows that this person has a connection with the Western Regions, he is even more wary. He does nt want such people to contact him unconsciously . "What is the expression of Master Zuo Xiang, is it impossible for you to say a few words as Sister Emperor and Prince? It seems that Master Zuo Xiang is a bit wide!" Yan Qiange said with a red lips smile, Yan Yan, Talking to Lei Wuxin beside him. Unconscious face does not change or even has some evil charms. When Age s fingers were to be put on his shoulders, he walked away directly. "The emperor is very grateful to see the palace, but I do nt know if the emperor is coming. See if this palace is alive? " When the Assassin happened, was unconscious, but when I saw ge standing there as if watching a play, he occasionally heard a terrifying scream. Hearing the words of Wu Wuxin, Qian Qiange was obviously in a lot of joy. She stood up and down and looked at Wu Wuxin. That kind of look made Wu Moche think something was wrong, and she immediately stopped in front of Wu Wuxin. I was displeased when I saw that Momo blocked shallow song, but when I left, I walked in and said something meaningful: "Prince, do nt you die so easily, this world is so boring. ! " Looking at the back of Qian Qiange, Wu Wuxin suddenly laughed, making the magical mochi standing beside him a little creepy. "It''s obviously not a peaceful woman, nor is it a camp with us. It''s better to have less contact in the future!" Momo Che started a serious nonsense, not admitting that he didn''t like Brother Qian Qian himself. I have no heart to say nothing. Some people do nt want to contact you if you do nt want to, and I do nt have the feeling that you will have contact with You Qiange in the future. Of course, she wo nt say these words to Magic Mo Che. When the two came to the study, Huan Moche poured a glass of water unconsciously, but he saw the whole banquet unintentionally without drinking a sip of water. I took the tea cup without heart, and found that I was really thirsty. Huan Moche always took care of such trivial matters. "What do you think of things tonight?" Wu asked with no intention to open the door. Although she already had the details in her heart, she had to admit that many times Momoche was keen on the chapel, and since she was her own, what she needed was also their advice. Huan Moche watched Wu inadvertently drank a glass of water and added another glass, and then answered, "At this time, it is obviously coming to the Prince''s Mansion. Most of the wounded tonight are our courtiers, and more importantly tonight. Opportunity for the National Government did not participate, which is too obvious! " Qing Guogong''s daring to do that means that they have dealt with some things, so even if they are unconscious, they know who did it, and they have no evidence to swallow this thing, but they ca nt swallow it, and Momo Che is the same. in this way. "It seems that Qing Guogong can''t wait!" Wu sighed innocently, knowing that once the Qing Guogong faction had only opposed the Prince''s House in private, and now even the assassinations have come out, that is to really break the deadlock. Momo Che looked at Wu Wuxin with a frown, and his heart was worried. "Don''t worry!" Whether Qing Guogong or the Western Region, he will guard Wu Guo for Wu Wuxin. He thinks that other people must think so too, in fact If she didn''t want her to just stay in the house and enjoy her life, they would put everything in front of her, but such a person would stand in front of them with a weapon, but wasn''t that why they loved her. Sui Wuxin suddenly believed in Momo Che, if not for the pair of peach eyes, he would really give these to Momo Che. "I''m ready ..." inadvertently talked about his plan in the study, while Momo Che listened carefully, and there was a laughing flower in the corner of his mouth. When the two had finished talking about it, it was already midnight, Unintentionally went directly to the dorm to rest, but Momo Che sat in the study for a long time before returning. Off topic What do you think of Zhenzhen''s new cover? v2 Chapter 67： Bloody Army of Love "Who are you?" In a mansion, an official was turning clouds with his own little sister-in-law, but a man in black suddenly appeared in the room. The official''s enthusiasm suddenly cooled, and he almost planted himself. "Ah!" Xiao Yan took the cup and covered his naked body, and approached the official. "Master. Master, I am so scared!" The official shoved away his most beloved puppet, and watched the black man standing with a sword begging for mercy. "Hello guys! Whatever a hero wants, as long as you have it, money is still a beauty, and good guys are taken away!" When he said that, he pushed out the little puppet he had just loved, totally disregarding the naked body of that puppet. The man in black didn''t even look at the woman. He watched the official take his savings and put it directly in his arms. When he left, he gave the official a sword. Although it didn''t hurt his life, in recent years I''m afraid I can''t get out of bed. In another official''s office, the man in black went directly to the official''s study room and began to look for it. He found a lot of silver tickets, and also took it into his arms. Then, without a word, the official who found the mansion left with a sword. . At the same time, many officials'' residences in the capital were robbed by unknown men in black and seriously injured, but it was surprising that these injured officials were all from the Qing Dynasty. When they went to the court the next morning, they saw His party feather was absent so much, and Qingguo tolerance point did not spit out old blood. Wuxin deliberately did not rest tonight, sitting in the study with Huan Moche, having to say that the chess skills of the two are different. Unintentional chess skills opened and closed, sharp and brave without losing a lot of prudence, magical Mo Che''s circuitous and complicated circuit, accidentally will fall into his trap, unable to escape. Unconsciously looking at the black and white chess pieces on the table, she smiled "It seems I''m going to lose this game!" Because it''s just a game, Wuxin and Momo Che are not waterproof. Once they go, they will lose or win. Addiction. Sure enough, Momo Che put down a game and the whole game was over. Putting the pieces well, Momo Che is still a little bit interested. He rarely plays chess with others on weekdays, and is entertaining himself. After all, playing chess will expose his own means, which is not good for him. "I should have lost it!" Momo Che said with a smile, to know that the two of them had played a few games tonight, and they still lost a little, but the one who should win was unmotivated, Momo Che has kind and glory of pride. "Prince!" Huan Moche just calculated the timing to clean up the game and heard Lin Jiaer''s voice. After receiving the permission of the prince, Lin Jiaer went into the study in black and saw that Huan Moche was also saluting. "Fantasy!" "Say!" I accidentally moved my fingers to play with Yupei, only to find that my jade had been made into a ring by myself. Now, the rest are still on the dressing table in the dormitory. Just buckle gently on the table. Lin Jiaer was obviously a little excited and unwilling, and said with a smile, "Prince, the ministers have wounded but were not fatal, but Qingguo was busy during this period!" He took out a thick stack of silver tickets from his arms, "Prince, this was robbed by my brothers!" The discipline of the Blood Army is good, but many things in their bones are careless and not worn away. Momo Che looked at the thick stack of silver tickets and was a little twitched. How could he not even think that he had started doing the housebreaking, and the targets were still the ministers, but how could this inexplicable happiness be. Wuxinxin didn''t pick up the silver ticket. Although it seems a lot, Lin Jiaer still saw from the prince''s complexion that the prince was in a good mood and felt a little proud. What they did was good! If you let the ministers know, I don''t know how to cry. "Take it down without fear, you did a good job this time, take half of them to drink for yourself!" Wu said inadvertently, in fact, the blood army did not have any greed for money, after all, their families were Arranged in the training place, they eat and drink less than the average family member, and their family members are well taken care of, so they can safely die for the prince. "Good grin!" Lin Jiaer smiled and ran out immediately. The snow soldiers who were waiting there saw Lin Jiaer coming out and all of them came to Lin Jiaer and asked one by one. Did you praise us? " Looking at the expressions on each face, Lin Jiaer did not sell Guan Zi and said directly, "Prince did not praise us!" Sure enough, they saw each one pulling their heads. They thought that they would get so many silver tickets. Pleased. "However, the prince asked us to take half of it to drink!" Lin Jiaer continued, and then saw each one flexing his muscles and preparing to hit himself. Lin Jiaer quickly hugged his head. "This is not a training ground, do you dare to do it?" I did nt dare to do it, but all of them were interested. Do nt drink anything, but you can get a glimpse of the princes. The brothers will make a lot of money in the future. After all, the princes have given us and our family a lot of food! "Otherwise we don''t go drinking, take the money to buy wine and send it to the training grounds, let the grandchildren of the turtles see our ability!" Lin Jiaer proposed, although the **** army is very united, but the competition is also great Not everyone can come to guard the Prince''s House. "Okay, that''s it!" The **** army in black murmured together for a long time. "Ms. Yi!" The maidservant waiting outside the courtyard saw Yishui, who was very lightly dressed, and immediately saluted. I didn''t understand why the Prince Prince''s unseen guests appeared here. You must know that Mrs. Ye is the mother-in-law of the prince. Yishui looked at the niece of the Prince''s House with a little disdain. These days when she lived in the Prince''s House, a maiden was so bland to herself. If it was not for Ye Yizhe, how could she come to receive such anger. "Are my aunt?" Yishui asked, and she wanted to come here every few days, but the niece beside her didn''t say anything. Her courtyard was not like this or that happened, and she had no time for her irritability come. "Miss Hui Yi, Mrs. Ye is here!" Then she was ready to go in and sue, but before she entered, she saw Yishui go in directly. She wanted to stop, but thought of her identity and could only follow Yi Behind the water. Yiyin was sitting in the courtyard with an embroidered dress. Although her embroiderer was not as good as a professional embroidery mother, she had embroidered so many clothes for her husband and son. When she heard some hurried footsteps, Yiyin put down her robe and saw Yishui walking towards here and an anxious maidservant behind her. "Aunt!" Yishui immediately saw Yi Yin step forward and sat next to Yi Yin, her voice was sweet and tired. Yiyin waved her hand to let the niece leave. This maid was inadvertently instructed to take care of Yiyin. On weekdays, she is a modest girl. Although she is not her own personal niece, Yiyin is also comfortable to use. At this time, Yiyin, a niece who has been with her for many years, is called Chuner, saying that the niece is actually not, because this woman is also in her forties, and Heyin is a master-slave and sister-like existence. She has never married and followed Yiyin . "Ma''am, drink saliva!" Chun''er put the water on the table and watched Yiyin''s gown flash a smile. You must know that his wife has almost changed since his uncle died, and he walked with a walking dead all day. In the same way, although the homeowner is filial, he has no understanding of his wife at all. Now when she comes to Prince''s House, she clearly feels that his wife is much happier and seems to have hope. "Aunt, are you making clothes for the owner?" Yishui wanted to reach out and touch, but was stopped by Yiyin. Yishui was a little embarrassed. Her aunt had made clothes for Ye Yizhe a long time ago. Yiyin drank his saliva before saying "No!" She was arrogant. Her cold son didn''t have a good face even if he made clothes for him, sometimes Yiyin really didn''t understand who his son was like. "No? Whose clothes are this?" Looking at the outer robes, which were obviously men''s clothes, Yishui asked with a few glances. "Can it be the clothes for the prince?" The more Yishui thought it was possible, the other man besides Prince Li was as thin as a little white face. Yiyin nodded with a smile. She knew that the clothes that Wu Wuxin had grown up to have been made by her embroidery never passed through her mother s clothes. At that time, she planned to make clothes for Wu Wuxin herself. Now she knows the size after measuring the size. How thin, even a woman is not so thin. "What?" Yishui stood up suddenly, to know that she had been with her aunt since she was a child, but she hadn''t made any clothes for herself, but now she made clothes for a man who didn''t know him well. "Aunt, Prince Li, there are so many embroidered mothers around him, and the two nieces next to her are also close behind, why are you worried!" Yishui is telling Yi Yinyi how unconscious private life is. . When I heard someone say that I was unintentional, Yi Yin felt uncomfortable. Chuner looked at his wife and was a little dissatisfied with Yishui. From an early age, she knew that Miss Yi was not a good stubble, and she did not know how much she did behind her wife. "Chun''er, I''m tired!" Said Chuner quickly hurried Yiyin and prepared to return to the room. Yishui didn''t expect that now her aunt couldn''t wait to see herself like this, watching the embroidered robe Yishui took the robe up and fell to the ground and stomped a few feet, crying, "Aunt you don''t hurt Heart, you would rather care about an outsider than heart! " Yi Yin looked at the clothes she was about to make, and now she was lying on the ground and was trembling with a few foot marks. It took so much time for this dress, and now how could she give it to me when she was trampled on. "Slap!" Yiyin slapped Yishui''s face, Chuner went up to pick up the clothes and was ready to wash them, but Yiyin said directly, "Burn it up, I have more time to do it again!" Chuner After nodding, Yishui held his clothes and went down. "Aunt, how can you hit me?" Yishui asked incredulously, covering her face, and then hysterically shouted, "Aunt, do you think the prince is really treating you as your mother? Huh! She just uses your aunt, aunt you. But Mrs. Ye s old lady, is nt Mrs. Aunt s money for her aunt s money, or is she trying to climb the Aye s family? More importantly, Mrs. Aunt s holding your aunt so high, is nt it for her aunt to make enemies? I was just ready to accompany Yi Yin to talk and I didn''t expect that when I came to save and hear such words, I suddenly came to stand outside the courtyard and listened calmly. Yiyin did not expect that her niece could still say such things, but could such words really be spoken by her niece? Yiyin reached out and helped her curly hair bun, the lady was like that. "Since it''s my son''s beloved one, and it''s Mrs. Ben''s targeted child, then Ye Shi is her needless calculation. I''m inadvertently holding Mrs. Ben so high, that''s because Mrs. Stanley is standing firmly and making enemies? Shui''er Ah, after so long with your aunt, it seems that you still do nt know your aunt, and what enemy aunt has never seen! Yi Yin said with a smile. Since you are not comfortable in this Prince''s House, then leave. Madam does not want to know You''re still in Prince Edward! " "Papapa!" The applause sounded loudly, and He walked into the courtyard directly and came to Yiyin. "Aunt, I didn''t know that Aunt was so powerful. Alas, when I first saw Aunt, I thought I saw a fairy." ! " "That shows my aunt is disguised!" Yiyin looked a lot better when she looked at her unconsciously, and the anger originally disturbed by Yishui also calmed down. "Fearless, send Yishui girl out of the house!" Wu Wuxin ordered directly to fearless, this woman should be so uninteresting and drive away, otherwise she can''t guarantee that she will be killed when she is in a bad mood. "I''m careless!" Yishui looked at the boy, for the appearance of this boy was full of lovelessness in her beloved man, and even her aunt changed. "If you still want to talk, close your mouth!" Fearlessly dragged Yishui out of the courtyard, and Yi Yin and Wu Wuxin in the courtyard could not hear what they said to be happy. v3 Chapter 1： Ye Yizhes first time "Fearless, how long has it been?" Wu asked, standing in the courtyard watching the very lush peony. "Prince, there are only three days left before Ye Gongzi''s poisoning!" Fearlessly considered, during this time the Prince never asked about Ye Yizhe. It seemed as if he had forgotten, but Fearlessly served the Prince but knew that, Prince Oftentimes I''m in a daze alone, and I think about Ye Yizhe, who hasn''t been seen for many days. Involuntarily walked away, even went outside the night pavilion, and there stood Yiyin. Even if Yiyin''s concealment is better, as a mother, her worries about her son are always there. He didn''t want to comfort Aunt Yiyin, but turned around and left. These days, I have no intention to think, if Ye Yizhe really can''t pass this time, what would she do, would she be sad? Yes, I do nt need to doubt because she is sad, anxious and worried. But will she accompany Ye Yizhe to die? I have no intention to know that she won''t. Maybe it''s not enough love, maybe she can''t respond to Ye Yizhe''s affection, she likes him deeply. I have no intention of fearing death, but she is not the kind of woman who dies casually. She has her own ambitions and her own plans. If Ye Yizhe really dies this time, it is really a pity. Looking at the night, it s going to be dark. I did nt even want to have dinner and went back to the dormitory directly. Momo Che came back all day to prepare to accompany I m unconscious. Now I know I m unconscious. If not good, he returned to his courtyard. She sat on the soft couch until midnight. She looked up at the empty moon eyes in the sky, motionless like a marionette. Suddenly a scent of medicine emerged in the hall, and Wu was unconscious and did not show any expression, so he was caught from behind. "What are you thinking?" A Qingyue male voice sounded in the ear of Wuxin, and Wuxin''s eyes turned slightly to look at the bright moon in the sky. The long arms around his waist tightly embraced Wuxin, and a man''s chin rested on Unintentional shoulder. "I''m thinking of you!" Said Wu Wuxin, seemingly inadvertently and seemingly in a puppet. Behind Ye Yizhe''s eyes were slightly hazy, I wonder if it was moved or emotional. In these days, he is constantly developing antidote in the herbal medicine every day. He never wanted to live like this at such a moment, want to stand in front of the unintentional eyes, want to take her into his arms, want Give her a glorious life. "Good! I am so relieved to be able to miss you!" Ye Yizhe chuckled. The hardships of these days are meaningless at this moment, no matter how hard it is, it is enough to be concerned by one person. Unintentionally took away Ye Yizhe''s hand around his waist, turned around and looked back to see that Ye Yizhe sitting behind him is still a jade white robe, with blue seawater patterns embroidered on the cuffs and hem. It seems that the glorious and magnificent Zhilan Yushu is like a pair of dark eyes on the face of Yuyu, who is staring at himself. This man is thin! "Poison has been solved?" Although Wuxin was sure, she still wanted Ye Yizhe to admit it. Maybe as long as a person is in love, then no matter how cold the woman is, there will be a tender moment. Ye Yizhe nodded and looked at the woman who had not missed the disaster for many days. She wore a black brocade to wrap her skinny body. It was obviously men''s clothing, but she was so eye-catching. She did not apply pink daisies like a lily with a flamboyant appearance. The flower-like appearance makes people feel that very comfortable and refreshing charm. It is really a fairy-like look, Ronghua is peerless, but the cold face is like a high king, with a smile and a hook. "Finally solved!" Ye Yizhe sighed, leaned in close to Wuxi and took a scent that was unique to Qianxi. After so many days of hard work, he finally detoxified. He rushed out of the room and was ready to come and find him unconscious, but he was stopped by a small bag and thrown to himself a bronze mirror, and then he saw how bad he was. Taking a quick bath to take care of himself, he couldn''t bear to run to the prince''s dormitory, but did not expect to hear someone thinking about himself. "I used to think that life and death are commonplace, but life or death is just a passing life. But now I ca nt bear to die, maybe I do nt want to die but I do nt want you, my heart, you said that if I stand in your body without any problems Before, that gift was mine! "Even now, Ye Yizhe still remembers the gift, and even more about his place in Wuxin''s heart. Unconsciously watching Ye Yizhe suddenly laughed. If she didn''t smile, she would be elegant and moving, and when she smiled, her eyebrows would look like peach blossoms. At this moment, her eyes narrowed slightly, adding a magnificence. Ye Yizhe looked at the smile, his heart warmed up, and even his body warmed up, but before Ye Yizhe had any action, he walked to the dresser without any intention, but the ring strung by the chain after a while Take it over. Reaching out to Ye Yizhe, his unintentional gaze was smiling. This man, he has been determined! Ye Yizhe took the ring and put it on his neck, and he looked carefully as if he had won a treasure. He thought about it and said, "Heart, you have already given it to me, so do you accept it?" Under Ye Yizhe''s uneasy eyes, He had no smile and put away his smile. Ye Yizhe waited for a long time without getting an answer. He was so cold that he grabbed his hand without heart. "Heart, do nt refuse Me, it''s good to let me stay with you? Anyone around you is good, you like me or play with me, can you give me a place? " Intentionally suddenly approached Ye Yizhe and dropped a kiss on the cold lips that became worried because of it, "Yizhe, be my man!" It is not her woman who is Ye Yizhe, but Ye Yizhe is her own man, The hegemony and anxiety in his bones made Xun carelessly like to control everything, but this may not be a good start. Hearing such overbearing words, Ye Yizhe is not only without any discomfort, but also happier. One''s possession of another is the beginning of love. He believes that one day he will not care about himself but not love but love. Love is not afraid to divide a few. Ye Yizhe couldn''t help kissing the pink lips when he heard such a happy thing. The kiss came with tenderness, and it wasn''t until he was unconscious that he couldn''t breathe. Ye Yizhe slowly left her lips. His kiss fell down, starting from his forehead, brushing her eyebrows and sliding over her. His eyes, across that tiny nose, fell a few kisses on her cheek. However, Yan Wuzhe slightly reached out to stop Ye Yizhe''s kiss. She had felt Ye Yizhe''s emotions, and her unscrupulous eyes were filled with *, making him like a fascinating fairy. "Xiner!" Ye Yizhe looked awkwardly at Uncle. He wanted Xiner, and the atmosphere was so good tonight, he didn''t know when to miss it, and he was in a state where the arrow had to be sent on the string. Unwillingly reached out and squeezed Ye Yizhe''s waist fiercely. Sure enough, she saw Ye Yizhe frowning, but she still embraced. Intentionally refused to let go. Wuxin had to explain, "You are just poisoned, body Also, it is not a wise choice at this time! " Knowing that Wu Wuxin was not rejecting himself and disgusting himself, Ye Yizhe, he was relieved. He leaned closer to Wu Wuxin. "Heart can''t doubt my ability. I am very clear about my body. I am better than ever, I just want you!" " A man without a desire is more pleasing to play hooligan, and he is a little tempted but wants to tease Ye Yizhe "Oh? Are you in good health? It seems someone''s first time ..." In fact, some men''s first time is indeed In this way, what happened to Ye Yizhe in the bath was careless and ridiculous, but now I just want to see Ye Yizhe''s reaction. Sure enough, Ye Yizhe had red ear tips. As a healer, he knew that he was normal, and his beloved woman was naked * and reacted by himself, but did not expect that it was because of a touch ... Although this was because he was the first time That''s why, but as a man, no one wants to be questioned by his beloved. Ye Yizhe is no exception. "I won''t let Xiner be disappointed, let Xiner see my ability!" Ye Yizhe''s lips fell on the unintentional lips, with all desire and eagerness, no longer like the most open yes A shallow kiss, but a deep one, seemed to be able to completely take away her breath, and kissed frantically. Intentionally did not refuse, since she recognized this man then she would not be pedantic about these things, and she changed from the initial fear of these things to now acceptable, and let go of the tenderness of these men. Ye Yizhe closed her eyes, even though the ear tips were already red, but she kissed her seriously. He closed his eyes and enjoyed all the feelings that Ye Yizhe brought to him, but Ye Yizhe hugged him into bed. Put down the mantle ... In the morning, the eyes went deep into the dorm room, but I didn''t want to move when I was unconscious. Sure enough, the words of men were not credible. What''s more, men who were just opened were more careful. She thought Ye Yizhe was a very abstinent person. Man, but now she can only hehe. The body was already dry. It seemed that Ye Yizhe had cleaned up for himself, but he was unconscious and wanted to move, but felt the pain and tenderness in his body. This man really was not good at pity. "I''m sorry!" Ye Yizhe watched Wu Wuxin frown and immediately stretched out his hand to hold him indifferently. Last night, he told himself to be proportionate, but he was a man who had just opened up, and he was too delicious. There are some magic barriers that don''t want to stop at all, they want more and more. Ye Yizhe, who looked guilty with a guilty face, didn''t have a cold face, after all, such a thing is just what you want, no one is sorry. "Don''t make a noise, I will sleep!" He closed his eyes without saying anything, and Ye Yizhe knew that he seemed to be doing too much last night, but he also felt that He was so weak that he was so unconscious. I can''t stand it. In the future, there are so many men around me who carelessly, thinking about Ye Yizhe, some thoughts begin. v3 Chapter 2： untitled It s already afternoon when I woke up unconsciously, and Ye Yizhe was sleeping with me for so long, and I felt that I did nt look enough for the sleepless face. Last night s feelings are vivid. Not separated at all times. "Did you tell your aunt that you are okay?" Wu Wuxin watched as she was already dressed in a jacket. In fact, she would take the corset away when she fell asleep by herself, so it was really comfortable to sleep, although she His body is thin but bulging forward, and he has no intention of fearing that his chest will shrink for a long time. Ye Yizhe looked at Wu and got up, and immediately got up. There were still messy clothes left by their passion last night. Ye Yizhe glanced down and immediately looked away to clean up the clothes on the ground, shifting the topic "I haven''t told my mother!" He detoxified at that time, and the first thing I remembered was the unintentional, but now I think I feel a little filial. Ye Yizhe came to the closet and opened the closet to see the rows of clothes inside. There was some distress in her heart. The other women were all dressed up as princesses, but the women he loved could only wear men''s clothes, and could not be coquettish and beautiful. No clothes can be worn. He deliberately chose a pure white robe, and Ye Yizhe came to the bedside of Wu Wuxin. He wanted to dress for Wu Wuxin, but he wore clothes when he took it directly. When Wu was unconscious, he found that Ye Yizhe was still standing wearing a jacket, and there seemed to be no clothes for him. "There are clothes in the cabinet on the right, choose it yourself!" Wu Wuxin said, the clothes there were not prepared by her but fearless and others prepared. Although Wu Wuxin found but did not stop them, he did not expect to use them today. . Ye Yizhe picked a piece of white clothes to put on, and it was even better to look at the robes of the same color. Wu Wuxin was about to call in fearless people to come in to clean up the room, but was stopped by Ye Yizhe. He was a little embarrassed to let people see the confusion in the hall. "You clean up?" Qi Wuxin asked with a smile. She had no relationship with Ye Yizhe at all. At this time, she would not be shy when she was unconscious, but she was interested when she saw Ye Yizhe being shy. . Ye Yizhe nodded and began to clean up the dorm room. He changed his sheets and opened the window to let fresh air enter the dorm room. Then he washed with Wu Wuxin, and when they left the hall, they saw Fearless and Fearless standing there. "Prince, Ye Gongzi!" Ye Yizhe was sure. He saw the ambiguous and teasing in the eyes of the two, and it seems that after this day, he really became a prince''s man in this prince''s house. This feeling is not a little bit aggrieved, but he is very happy. I nodded intently, and commanded Fearlessly, "Go and tell your aunt, and say that Yizhe is safe and sound. I and Yizhe went to see my aunt in the evening!" In the heart of Yixin, Yi Yin really became the same person as his mother. Perhaps more important than these men, I do nt know how sad Ye Yezhe would be if they knew. The two walked to the hall, and behind them, the dark guards stepped out of the dark, their wretched expressions made them look straight without fear. "You said, did the prince eat Ye Yezi last night?" A dark guard touched his chin and looked at the back of the prince and Ye Yizhe constantly crooked. Another dark guard pretended to be an old man and calculated "I see, it must have been eaten, otherwise you think the Prince and Ye Gongzi can chat for so long in the dorm? And you haven''t found Ye Gongzi''s proud look?" "Prince will not be the one to be crushed!" A dark guard said very painfully. "Prince obviously looks a little tired, but Ye Gong''s spirit is good. I didn''t expect Ye Gong to look strong, but ... Hehe! " "Go to you! How could our prince be the one who was crushed, the crushed must be the night boy!" "That''s it! That''s it! You don''t see how powerful the prince is, just like Ye Gongzi on the prince''s bed is not left to the prince to oppress him, can you imagine who can overpower the prince? Less ambition, prince mighty!" "It''s necessary, not only Ye Yezi is the one who was crushed, but Han Hanzi''s thin body must also be the one who was crushed!" There is no fear that it is interesting to listen to, but the more you listen, the more you feel wrong. The prince is the one above? Yes, you can be sure that the prince is the one below, without fear. The prince is a woman, after all, but ... I''m not sure if you think about it. With the hegemony of the prince, is it really the one above? Alas, what they are thinking about, all these guys have distorted themselves! Fearlessly immediately left to follow the Prince''s footsteps, but his face looked at the Prince and Ye Gongzi. His fearless eyes were too hot, and he stopped without any thought and asked directly, "Fearless, what are you thinking?" To know that there is no fear in ordinary days but a face is nothing like a woman. Close, but if you have been together for a long time, you know that this person is just cold and hot inside. "Thinking about who the prince and the prince are on .... on ... on ..." Those who didn''t fear to react and stuttered didn''t know what to say, and knelt directly on the ground to plead "It''s slavery, please prince!" Ye Yizhe''s ears became red again, I don''t know how to explain this topic, inadvertently turned and continued to walk, but still with a joy in the voice "main palace" paused deliberately before saying "of course the above That one!" Fearlessly stunned, the Prince is actually the one above? But the prince is a woman! Fearlessly feel that her ideas have been broken. No, it should be said that her ideas have not been normal since she followed the prince. "Xin Er!" Ye Yizhe looked at the mischievous woman helplessly. "Why, let Xiner be on it next time?" Thinking, Ye Yizhe was agitated. As for the issue of man''s dignity, hum, fall in love Is there still no dignity? I didn''t say anything, she was still uncomfortable at the waist, and she didn''t want to ask any questions about it. "You''re here!" As soon as the two entered the hall, they saw the magical mochi sitting there, as well as the well-placed meal, and sat down with an unconscious glance, Ye Yizhe facing the magical mochi a little. He sat down with his head. "Let''s have a meal!" Huan Moche''s gaze and Ye Yizhe''s silence kept him unconscious to pick up the chopsticks and start eating. He was really hungry after all, after all, doing so much exercise and sleeping for so long My stomach is long empty. There were more dishes in the bowl, and I ate it without any intention, and I ate it. Ye Yizhe looked at the magical Mo Che''s action instead of following the dishes as before. Instead, he intentionally gave up, and there seemed to be some kind of agreement between the two. Putting down the chopsticks, Wu Wuxin said directly, "You''re going to eat, I''ve finished eating, go and see Aunt Yiyin!" After leaving, I didn''t give the two men any chance to talk. It was really weird in the hall. Let me be unhappy. "Congratulations!" Momo Che picked up the wine glass at hand and yelled at Ye Yizhe. He knew what happened to them from today and today. Now he sees Ye Yizhe''s concealed pride and he has do not understand anything. Ye Yizhe also raised his glass and whispered, "Brother, work hard!" Even if it is privately hoped that there is only one man beside him, Ye Yizhe is not the only one. Huan Moche is a very good man. It is no worse for you to be unconscious than you are. What s more important is that Ye Yizhe s unconsciousness is slightly different to the magical Mo Che. Although this difference is a bit strange, it seems to want to be close and very repulsive. "Ha ha!" Huan Moche continued to drink a glass of wine. Looking at the glass, he found that he hadn''t drank for a long time, because he had been drinking wine with him, but he didn''t seem to know at all. The trace on Yizhe''s neck asked bitterly, "I can work hard, but can I still have a chance?" Momo Che saw clearly, whether it was Han Xuanhao who first got the unconsciousness, or Nangong Qian who seemed incompatible, and the cold Leng Yufeng, now even the unscrupulous Ye Yizhe has entered the unintentional eyes, Only myself, no matter how to do it, seems to be unable to cross the invisible chop. Ye Yizhe did not know how to comfort him. After all, he also knew the magical situation, and he had suffered for a long time himself, but fortunately, Ye Yizhe had an intuition. In the future, Ye Yizhe Will definitely be one of them. Magic Moche drank a glass of wine, and Ye Yizhe sat there to accompany him. At this time, Wu Wuxin had come to Yiyin''s courtyard and saw Yi Yin embroidering clothes. Chuner saw that Wu Wuxin was preparing to salute but was waved by Wu Wuxin. Chuner glanced at his wife and went on. . "Aunt is making clothes for Yizhe?" Wu asked intently. Yiyin''s eyes flashed with tears, and she asked happily, "Yizhe, okay?" Since Wu Wuxin asked this, it must be okay. Yiyin felt that the worrying thoughts in the whole day were immediately dropped. Intentionally nodded, "Of course, nothing happened!" Last night, I was still alive and well. Innocent thought that no matter how bad the poison was, it wouldn''t damage a man''s bones *, otherwise it was so fierce last night. "That''s good, that''s good!" Yi Yin wiped off her tears, and was a strong mother. She looked at the clothes in her hand and said, "This is for you to embroider, and Yizhe''s child will not embroider him." Appreciate! " Wuxin really has some surprises. His clothes are embroidered by mothers. Even though they seem to be embroidered, they seem to have lost a lot of thought, but they don''t want to be the first to embroider clothes for themselves. They are an elder who didn''t know him a few months ago. "Auntie actually knows my size?" After all, Yiyin never measured clothes for herself, of course, she wouldn''t let Yiyin measure the size. Now she has no intentions, but she looks forward to Yiyin if she is a woman. Kind of look. "The fearless girl told me!" The two sat in the courtyard and chatted for a few moments. When Ye Yizhe walked into the courtyard with a slight drink, he saw the two most important people in his life sitting there, and he suddenly laughed. v3 Chapter 3： Zhengan Cangzheng "Ma''am, this is a post that invites your wife!" Chuner gave a post to Yiyin. You have to know that in recent days, because many people have noticed that the prince valued his wife, I don''t know how many posts came to invite his wife, but the ladies all Refuse. Yiyin opened the post but saw the familiar font, and the smile on her face was usually disdainful. "My good niece, she really has some skills!" This post was supposed to be a post of the Four Princes, but the handwriting on it is the handwriting of Yishui. More importantly, Yishui''s provocation on the day made Yiyin somewhat skeptical. Even though Yishui was not good at all, he was not an agile person. Woman, now Yiyin knows the reason. "Will that lady go?" Chuner asked, not expecting that the woman she had grown up would do such a thing now. Fortunately, the homeowner would have been completely blind without seeing her. Chuner was originally I feel that the prince and the homeowner have no results together, but by comparison, it is found that although the prince is a man, he is ten million times better than Yishui. Yiyin shook her head, picked up the clothes, and embroidered them. It didn''t take long for this clothes to be given to Wu Wuxin. "You don''t think you have any idea about this? Chuner, here is the capital city, and the Prince is inadvertent. How could Yishui escape the Prince''s eyes even if he was kicked out of Prince''s House. We are all old, and now it is the world of children. Yiyin sighed, even though she was innocent and innocent in front of herself, but she still saw the cold bloodthirsty in her heart. Fortunately, the child was so ruthless but did not lose a heart. That''s why she is willing to have her son with a man. "This ... is a slave idiot!" Chuner laughed. Although her appearance was not as beautiful and delicate as Yi Yin, she was also a charming woman, but her husband died a long time ago. None of the daughters were there, and they waited beside Yiyin for life. "Now I am here in Beijing, but everyone is paying attention. If something really happens, the first thing to be implicated is inadvertence. These people are really a good idea!" Yi Yin said to himself, then shook his head. I won''t bother with these troubles. Of course, Wu Wuxin knows about the post, and even knows that Yishui lives in the fourth prince''s house. There is no accident about this result, but Wu Ding went to Aunt Yiyin and took the post. "Fearless, call Yi Zhe, let''s go to the banquet today!" Wu Wuxin played with the post in his hands and flashed a prank in his eyes. These people''s hands were really stretched too long, even the people in Prince''s House gave them I remember. The banquet at noon was just a very ordinary banquet. The banquet was held at the residence of the four princes An Ancang. The ladies and sons invited by the side concubine of An An Cang and an official wife, and some young officials were It was in the face of Lu Ancang that he came. Wuxin and Ye Yizhe went there with a bit of anxiety. When the two arrived, the four princes were already lively. Women in groups were talking and laughing together. Women were watching beautiful women and handsome women. Son, thinking about going back to find his in-laws for his daughter and son. "Prince?" The steward of the Fourth Prince''s Mansion saw that he had forgotten to salute in shock. After all, today''s banquet did not only invite the master Zuo Xiang, not even the prince. The steward knew the plan of the owner and son, but now this is how to return thing. Unwillingly took Ye Yizhe directly to the Four Princes'' House, but the housekeeper suddenly stopped the two, with a panic in his voice, "Prince, this post requires a post to enter, please also forgive me!" Fearlessly threw the post directly on the steward. The steward opened it and it turned out to be a post of the Prince of Four, but the person invited above was not a prince. The steward continued to stop the prince. "Prince, this post is not a prince, please also Prince ... Ah! " Ye Yizhe watched this person several times to stop the unintentional footsteps, and he was unwilling, so when the fourth prince''s housekeeper stopped the unintentional again, he directly reached out and spilled poison, and the middle-aged butler could only look at himself Itchy and painful, but fell down after a while. "Don''t you say that the night lady will come?" Lu Ancang looked at the man in the garden, but only saw the night lady he invited, and looked at Yishui around with dissatisfaction. If it wasn''t for this person, it would still be useful. He wouldn''t leave her by his side to alert the prince, more importantly, even if the woman was a virtuous virgin, she wouldn''t let herself touch her. Yishui didn''t expect that her aunt hadn''t even come. You should know that her character was taught by her aunt. Shouldn''t her aunt see her handwriting? Even now, Yishui refuses to admit that her aunt who loves her has given up on herself. "Four princes, maybe the aunt didn''t come today!" Yishui explained with a smile, but there was nothing in her heart. If she didn''t want to stay in the capital, and wanted to pull down Pu Yi severely, she would not be with such a man. Lu Ancang looked at Yishui''s eyes badly, but knew that this woman was still useful at this time. "The banquet of the four emperors is really lively, and no wonder this palace is hiding it!" The sudden voice surprised everyone, and even An Ancang didn''t expect that Wu Wuxin would appear here, and he was suddenly surprised. There are large and small banquets in the capital almost every day, but the size of the banquet is different, and it is normal for a royal person to attend the banquet for three days and two ends. However, this prince is unwilling to attend the banquet. You can see her at the banquet. I did nt know how many people were surprised last time at the prince s banquet. Now it is even more pleasant to see the prince, but for some people it is not a surprise but a fright. "The prince laughed. Who knows that the prince is a busy man, even if the prince wants to invite, he will not be invited to the prince!" Lu Ancang smiled indifferently, and then came to sacrifice beside him without any dissatisfaction. Ambition. "Participate in the prince!" Everyone was saluting one by one, and He waved his hands and sat down in the place that was supposed to be Lu Ancang, with a deep jealousy flashing in the warm eyes of Lu An''s smile. It was supposed to be his position here, but it was just ironic that those who turned the wind to make the rudder just came because of the unintentional arrival. Yi Shui looked at Ye Yizhe, who was sitting next to Prince Li, and she was afraid. She wanted to explain with Ye Yizhe why she was in the fourth prince''s palace. She had no relationship with the fourth prince, but she didn''t Get a look. Wentlessly looked at the fearless, and Fearless immediately approached the ear of the Prince. "The woman in pink is the concubine of the four princes. This daughter is the granddaughter of Qingguo, but she is an unloved niece. Many of the ladies and wives invited this time are from the Gongguo School! " "Homeowner!" Yishui approached Ye Yizhe''s side, his eyes slightly raised with infatuation and softness. Ye Yizhe looked at Yishui this time, but only took one look and regained his eyes, but everyone looked at the three with some interest. Yishui is relatively a woman who came out of the Prince''s Mansion. Now the Lord Heiyi apparently has a close relationship with the Prince. Many people think that the Lord Heiyi is a man raised by the Prince, but nowadays people don''t know whether the doctor is voluntary or not. Forced to stay beside the Prince. Zhao Ancang approached one of his subordinates and said, "Go to the Lord Zuo!" Ben did not invite him because of his disagreement with the Prince, but now he sees that there is such a handsome man beside him. He I don''t think it''s necessary to invite the main characters to the theater. "Isn''t this Yishui girl? What''s wrong? The reputation of this girl Gu Jishui thinks that a long stay in the Prince''s House will affect the girl''s reputation. She specially found a house for the girl, and this ... how did Yishui girl appear on the four What about the Prince''s Mansion? Wu Wuxin said in amazement. Ca nt do it Hahaha It s the negligence of the palace, no matter how the girl Yishui and the aunt s niece are also the sister of the palace, brother four emperors, you You can''t live up to it. " The unintentional remarks made Lu Ancang bitter and unable to speak, making Yishui pale, but the side concubine of the four princes who stood there today was hated. She is now the side concubine of the fourth prince''s palace, There is no righteous concubine in this house. If this woman competes with herself, the four princes will think that they must start first. "Prince, you can''t do justice to the little girl, the little girl and the four princes are innocent!" Yishui explained immediately, how important a woman''s reputation is. Yishui knows clearly. If she really has a relationship with the four princes, she will get it in the future. Ye Yizhe''s heart could not enter the Ye family. "Looks like a misunderstanding in this palace!" Wu said apologetically a bit, "But girl Yishui, you unmarried woman should not live in a man''s house. If you are not satisfied with the house arranged by this palace, This palace will send someone to buy you a home again! " The unintentional remarks made Yishui almost yell at her. She never thought that a man should be so eloquent. Looking at the faces of the noble ladies around her, Yishui felt that her face had all been lost. Yishui took out a handkerchief to cover her eyes. "Prince, what did the little girl offend the prince? The prince wants to tarnish the maiden''s reputation. Is the prince trying to kill the maiden? And ... the maiden just loves the housekeeper, why is the prince so aggressive!" Ye Yizhe has been so entangled and careless in the past few days, even his eyes can''t bear to let go, but now seeing the appearance of guilt and regret, I know that this is the unpleasant evil taste, knowing that it is camouflage, but Yeyi Zhe is still dissatisfied. "This girl is so strange, why does the prince smear you a nameless person. And if you are forced to die, you are also worthy of the prince?" Ye Yizhe looked at Yishui without mercy, and it was as cold as the snow on the top of the mountain. " This girl said that she loved the doctor, it was a big joke. A woman who loved the doctor first lived in the Prince''s Mansion, but now sees that the prince Gao Pan can''t afford to find another house? The girl''s love, the doctor still It''s unheard of! " Ye Yizhe s unspoken blows made Wu Wuxin a little surprised. He did nt think that Ye Yizhe did nt talk much on weekdays, but the poisonous tongue seemed to have a fight with Han Xuanhao. Generally, if a woman hears such words, it may be All the thoughts of hitting the wall. "Cousin?" Yishui looked at the man who wouldn''t even say an extra word on weekdays, but now her mouth full of words was burning her heart. Yishui stepped forward to hold Ye Yizhe but The captivity stopped him, and no one found the joy flashing in Ye Yizhe''s eyes. "The four princes and I are really innocent, you believe me!" Yishui explained desperately, but Ye Yizhe completely ignored it, and the people around him simply did not disdain. No one believed that a good woman would be in a Prince''s House. It is obviously Panzhiji to stay in the Prince''s Mansion. At this moment, she came out of the crowd with a sulking song in white. She smiled and came to Yishui''s side and held Yishui''s arm. "Girls in Yishui don''t have to be shy. It s good to be a beautiful concubine with a beautiful and intelligent concubine! It s not long before the princess will change her voice! " When Yishui saw the princess coming over, she thought she was helping her, but she didn''t want to make a conclusion for herself. The four princes concubine looked at the words of Qian Qiange and felt uncomfortable. She was originally an unloved niece in Qingguo Mansion. It was hard to marry the fourth prince to become a concubine and live a good life. He encountered a woman who wanted to climb up to the position of Zheng Fei. At first she was very worried when the Yishui girl lived in the fourth prince''s house, but the woman kept distance from the fourth prince. She really thought that the woman had no disagreement with the fourth prince, but now she feels stupid. Already. "Princess misunderstood!" Yishui wanted to explain. said indignantly, "Is this girl Yishui despise Brother Four Emperor?" Sure enough, she can''t say anything when she sees Yishui. After all, if Yishui continues to explain, then the face of Lu''an Cang can''t hang, but Yishui Silence in the eyes of everyone is a little admiration for the four princes. After watching such a good show, I had no intention of approaching Fearless and said, "One Prince is missing from the Four Princes'' House!" v3 Chapter 4： Yiyin is missing "Master Zuoxiang is here!" The intentional shout sounded. Wuyi s face is unchanged, Ye Yizhe is even more expressionless, but on the other hand, An Ancang is somewhat proud. He does not believe that a man like Zuo Xiang will accept another man beside the prince. Maybe they will look against each other. Yishui heard the sound at this time, and she really saw the left-handed adult in a blue robe slowly coming. If it weren''t for Yishui''s long-time enthusiasm for Ye Yizhe, she would be irresistible to meet such a man, but why so many good men would like a man. Magic Mo Che is embroidered with a bamboo leaf brocade in blue, and her facial features are romantic, and the constant discharge of peach blossom eyes has attracted many women in the field. They are flushed and have almost no saliva, but few people watch Relentless in those peach eyes. "No intention!" Huan Moche should have been called Prince Edward, but when he saw Ye Yizhe sitting there, he suddenly changed his mouth, and deliberately caused everyone to misunderstand his relationship with the prince, and then nodded to Ye Yizhe, letting a lot of people Everyone in the theater was unbelievable. The two men seemed to have a harmonious atmosphere. Zhao Ancang stepped forward deliberately, and he was very polite. "I didn''t expect that the banquet hosted by the concubine not only attracted the prince, but now the master Zuo Xiang also came to the palace. Today, the prince''s palace is flourishing!" " Magic Mo Che smiled warmly. "The four princes are polite. The four princes'' palace attracted even Yishui girl. We came here to see Yishui girl by the way. After all, Yishui girl has lived in Prince''s House for so many days. , Mrs. Ye is still worried now, it s normal for us to take a look! " Huan Moche deserves to be Huan Moche, not only refuting Lu Ancang''s words but also pulling Yishui down. However, most people did not think that Momo Che''s remarks were insecure. Instead, they felt that the adult on the left was really kind and came to visit an ungrateful woman. Being misunderstood again and again, Yishui said harshly, "In the capital, it is rumored that the prince and the master Zuo Xiang are stubborn, and it is also a person who is trying to stay together in all difficulties, but as now There is a new man next to Prince Edward, how can Lord Zuo be sad? " Unconscious''s face was a little cold, Ye Yizhe glanced at it, and it was obvious that the so-called Yishui taunt was obvious. If Mo Mo Che couldn''t stand it because of this, then he really had to consider letting Mo Mo Che is next to Yan Wuxin. Magic Mo Che drew the corners of his mouth, and the twinkling peach blossom eyes were full of smiles. He walked to the Prince without fear of any glance. "The Prince is a dragon among people, and with whom is the Prince''s decision, but The author can be sure that the author and the prince can not be separated from each other! The girl Lao Yishui cares! "Momo Che looked at Unconsciously and clearly felt Unhappy, and he felt narcissistic unconsciously. For myself. "However, since Yishui girl cares about the prime minister and the prince so much, but in any case, this prime minister and the prince and the prince are both men. It is against the girl''s reputation to be so concerned by a woman. Dodo cares about the four princes! "Than the tongue, Huanmoche never fell into a disadvantage, except for the unintentional. For Mo Mo Che''s almost fainted with Yishui, Wu Wuxin still felt very satisfied and straightened up. "Okay, since seeing Yishui girl living here with Brother Four Emperors is pretty good, this palace is relieved! " Magic Moche also said, "There are still many things left in this phase, and it is time to leave! If Brother Four Emperors is going to do a happy event, the Prime Minister must push all the things to come to congratulate him!" I went to the Prince''s Mansion, but Wu Wuxin and Ye Yizhe returned to Prince Edward Mansion, and Huan Moche did go to the palace to do things. "Prince!" Unbelievable voice with confusion, the unintentional carriage was stopped, and it was the sea manager who stopped the carriage, and the cold expression on the unintentional face made the sea manager get on the carriage directly. The general manager just climbed into the carriage and isolated some people from listening. When he saw Ye Yizhe sitting in the carriage, his face was a little unsightly, but he said directly, "Prince, Madam Ye is gone!" "Gone? A man of this size would be gone?" Li sat there in a lazy body and sat up, dissatisfied with the obituary''s obituary, and found Ye Yizhe also frowning at him. You should know that the information of the Blood Prince Army of Prince Edward House is complete but complete, let alone in its own capital. The Ye''s industry intelligence organization can be compared with Han Xuanhao''s intelligence. Under such circumstances, it can make a person disappear, which is why. Unintentional anger was only a moment, then calmed down and rubbed his forehead "Aunt Yiyin went out by herself?" After all, it is not impossible for a person to rob someone from Prince Edward, but it will not be so simple Nothing happened. "Mrs. Ye and Prince Edward left the government house shortly after they left the house. The old slave also asked Prince to send someone to follow, but was rejected by Mrs. Ye! There is nothing wrong with Mrs. Ye. More importantly, Mrs. Ye is not an ordinary woman, but she did not expect that such a major event would occur due to negligence. Unconsciously reached out and held Ye Yizhe''s hand, and told him to go silent for a moment. "Our palace, let''s go back to the house first!" The head of the sea nodded and looked at Ye Gangzi, and found that Ye Gangzi was not right for this matter. The prince was dissatisfied and stepped out of the carriage with ease. "What do you think of this?" Wu Wuxin asked, apparently an elder who valued him was missing, but at the moment, Wu Huan was indifferent, but there was no way to be anxious. Perhaps even anxiety could not be seen from Wu Wuxin''s face. Ye Yizhe''s cold and unwilling face still remains unchanged, much like an unfilial and unemotional man, but Wu Wuxin doesn''t think so. No matter how their mother-child relationship is, the relationship between the two is not envied by others. Can''t beaked. "Since the mother went out, she must think about doing things. The mother is not an ignorant person who knows what her identity means. She will not go out easily. Now the mother just leaves without saying a word, that is For me or for you! "Ye Yizhe analyzed. Although he is not particularly close to his mother, he should have a good grasp of his own personality. For so many years, Yin Yin had died in Xuefeng, and nothing could make her fluctuate. But as a mother, what she touched most was the child. If Ye Yizhe could be sure that his mother''s actions must be related to himself, now he really feels his mother''s unintentional love for uncle, although he can''t be born with him. Compared with the son, but also almost treats the unintentional as his own child. At the heart, something called affection is fermenting. She has no intention of thinking about herself at all. Maybe she is used to seeing human nature through selfishness. Therefore, she did not expect that there would be a person with no interest and love, no blood or fetters. To bring you a different kind of affection. "It seems to be waiting now!" Of course, it''s not just waiting, it''s time to do it. If Yi Yin is taken away by someone, then there will be traces, but a person walks on his own and hides his traces intentionally, and that person is still a female legend. It is difficult to find the vast crowd, but fortunately, she is here Whoever cares, she will return. Yiyin was basking in the sun in the courtyard, and she received an anonymous letter without any signature. There was only one sentence, "I have no intention in my hands. If you don''t want me to die without my heart, I will go to the suburbs. A red plaque on the courtyard! " Burning the letter, Yi Yin sat in the courtyard and thought for a long time. I know I should nt take the liberty to go forward at this moment, but think of the content of the letter, Yi Yin is very worried, I have no intention or a child has an incalculable future, and even more honorable and wealthy, since this person dare This is definitely not groundless. A teenage boy can be a prince firmly. Yiyin never thinks that there is no conspiracy or **** corpse in the secret. Maybe these people do not matter as a high person, but if it is announced to the public then it is a ruin. Destroy the damage. Wu Wuxin is a child she likes very much. Like her own son, this is an unexplainable fate between people. Yi Yin accepted this fate by using her true heart. She doesn''t want the child''s footsteps to stop here, and she doesn''t want her son''s enthusiast to be in trouble, so maybe the disaster for the two children is next. "Chuner, go out with me!" Yiyin said and came to the room to change a set of clothes. Chuner looked at Yiyin''s actions and followed them seriously. When the two left the Prince''s House, they hid their shadows and went to the suburbs. Go on. Yi Yin looked at the house, which looked like a big family''s house. There was no writing on the red plaque. As soon as Yiyin approached the house, the door was opened from the inside and came out like a woman. "This is Mrs. Night, my wife has been waiting for a long time!" The uncle in black took Yiyin and Chun''er directly into the courtyard, only to find that the courtyard was quite furnished. Elegant, not luxurious but has its own temperament. Yiyin looked at the scenery of the mansion, and paid more attention to the tadpoles who led the way. This tadpole walked lightly without sound, but at a glance, Yiyin knew that the tadpole had martial arts, and the martial arts were not bad, but today she invited herself It turned out to be a woman, or a woman who had no intention of harming her. "Please!" I opened the door of a room and Yiyin and Chuner went in, but Chuner was stopped, and I said respectfully, "Mrs. Ye, please forgive me, this aunt cannot enter the room ! " "Mrs.!" Chuner disagrees. Although she only has some fist and effort, she has not only had the courage and knowledge to follow her for so many years, but she can also protect her with her own life. Yiyin just walked in at a glance at Chun''er, and the two masters and servants didn''t understand each other for so many years. In the eyes of Yiyin, Chun''er lowered his head and stood there, never asking to enter the room again. In the elegant room, incense bursts, a bead curtain blocked Yiyin''s eyes, and only a woman with a veil sitting in the gap of the bead curtain was seen. Although she could not see her face, she let Yiyin have This woman must be beautiful, perhaps even better than herself. "Mrs. night, please sit down!" The woman''s voice was very pleasant, clear and crisp like a bird''s voice. Yiyin did not refuse to sit directly on the chair outside the bead curtain, and looked away from the gentleness and kindness on weekdays. "Mrs. Ben has already appeared here. I wonder if this lady asked Mrs. Ben to come here." Yi Yin said bluntly, the longer the delay, the more dangerous, and more importantly, she was worried about what would happen to the two children in the government. The woman behind the curtain said softly, "Mrs. Ben knows Mrs. Ye s son is a divine doctor, and asks Mrs. Ye to be able to persuade the divine doctor to save my daughter''s life! Madam is grateful!" v3 Chapter 5： Careless, are you a woman? "Hehe!" Yiyin suddenly laughed, and the beautiful face was even more beautiful because of the smile, even if it was just a woman. Yiyin laughed for a long time before stopping, looking at the curtain and saying, "This lady is really funny. Is it so rude to ask someone for help now?" The woman behind the curtain seemed to be a very kind woman, even if the sarcastic voice such as Yiyin was soft and gentle. "Mrs. Ye, I''m really sorry, but Mrs. There is no other way. Mrs. Ye is also a mother. She should know her child. How important it is for the mother, as long as Mrs. Ye asked Ling son to treat my daughter, there was no complaint even if Mrs. Ben was a slave and Mrs. Ben! " Yiyin did not expect such a noble woman to be so angry for her children. If she is also a mother, for her child Yiyin feels that she must be more than this, but she has seen too many people, even if this woman is kind Really, but is that so sympathetic? "My lady is deeply sympathetic to what happened to my lady, but this lady should know that this lady is not a director for many years and is just a idler, and my child has grown up and has his own thoughts. Since the wife loves her child so much, It should be understood that Mrs. Ben should not hinder any decision of my son, isn''t it? "Yiyin held her hands slightly, her cheek was smiling, and the words she spoke were all justifications. The woman inside did not expect Yi Yin to be so embarrassing about herself. She thought that as a mother, even if she was heart-hearted, she was always more tolerant and moved in the face of the child, but did not want the night lady not only to be moved but also to return. So clear and logical. "No, Mrs. Ye, Mrs. Ben went to the divine doctor, but the divine doctor did not treat my daughter. Madam was desperate and had to come to ask Mrs. Ye for help. The divine doctor must be a filial child. As long as Mrs. Ye speaks, the divine doctor will surely treat my daughter "The woman almost didn''t stand up, but she seemed to be worried about what she wouldn''t appear in front of Yiyin with a veil, which was strangely secretive. Yi Yin was already a little dissatisfied with the rightful request of this woman. After a simple conversation, Yi Yin knew that this woman should be a very kind-hearted woman and a well-protected woman who thought that the world would turn around her. Woman. If this is a girl, Yi Yin can still accept it, but a woman''s mind is still so unreasonable that Yi Yin is really displeased. "Sorry, this lady, this lady can''t help your daughter, if the lady really wants to go to my son!" Yiyin explained kindly, not to say that she did not interfere with the child''s decision, just her son''s character Intervening herself was useless, and her son had his own decision than anyone else. The woman behind the bead curtain trimmed her delicate nails in her palm, thinking that her cute and lovely daughter would leave herself in the future. The woman felt that her life was being lost, and her whole heart was suffering. "I heard that Mrs. Ye was very concerned about Prince-in-law, and even thought that Yoshiko, what if Mrs. Ben exchanged the handle of Mrs.-Yue with Mrs. Ye?" The woman threatened with a pale face, and kept apologizing to her unconsciously, once again Distressed again. Yiyin''s smiling face cooled down, and finally said the topic? If not for the threat in the letter, how could she come here, and how could a woman like this white lotus be so long? "What do you have in your hands? Prince Madam understands people, and hopes that Madam will not do anything foolish!" Yi Yin leaned forward to warn the woman inside the bead curtain, but knew in her heart that she might be true this time To be threatened. The nail directly broke the palm of the hand and bleed out a slight blood stain. How could the woman never think that the night lady really cared about him so carelessly, even if it was seen from the investigation that the night lady had not been home for many years, only one in her heart Son, now living in Prince''s Mansion and Xun Wuxin have a good relationship like mother and son. However, the woman did not believe that such a night lady would really care about an outsider. If it was not for the health of her daughter, she would not have done anything wrong, but she did not want the night lady to really be in the same mood as the mother and son. . The woman opened her mouth repeatedly and closed it. She knew that it was wrong to do this. If the night lady is not a credible person, she will wait forever if she is careless, but looking at the night lady outside, the woman keeps comforting. I, this person must be trustworthy, I am forced to do nothing, I am just because I love my daughter too much, I am not intentional. "Prince Chan is his daughter!" With a trembling voice, she still spoke out, and she felt relieved, and then she was afraid. She was afraid that her handle was not enough to move Mrs. Ye, and that Mrs. Ye would do something bad to the unconscious in the future. Does Yiyin feel that she heard it wrong? She even heard that she was a woman? How could such a brilliant young man be a woman? She herself is a woman, and now she is a strange woman. However, I have no intention to be in the position of Prince, to convince the court, to regain one''s personal loyalty, and to regain the huge country of Qingguo. Are these really things that a woman can do? "What did you say?" Yiyin stood up and asked incredulously. The woman looked at Yiyin''s expression and knew that Yiyin must be surprised. She was surprised to know that the child had such an achievement? She used to hear how weak and incompetent she is, and she is not worthy of being a prince of a country. But when and wherever she goes, she is praised and careless for her, and deeply loved by the people. This is her. Unexpected. She kept this secret for so many years, even her daughter Rong Rong didn''t tell her, but now she tells a strange woman. "Prince Ye is a woman who is unconscious, as a woman, she conceals her gender and becomes a prince. What will happen to Mrs. Ye when the Manchu Wenwu learns this? What has she said to the Prince?" The road, the increasing threat is taken for granted. Yi Yin carefully recalled and found some doubts. She was unconscious and she had a different height and body. She was too thin. She used to think that it was because of her unhealthy body, but now she knows that it was all gender. Blame. Think again about the rumors that I am unhappy and close to me. There are only two maids who are close to me to serve. She did not think about it. After all, my son is not close to me, but now I am afraid that I am unwilling. Danger is everywhere in life. Also, what is the habit of broken sleeves? If it is a woman who is careless and careless, she is a man, of course. Yee Yin feels really old! Yiyin suddenly thought that her son had a relationship with others, and she must know the unconsciousness of her sex. The child even kept his mother from hiding it, causing himself to think that his daughter-in-law was a man, and now suddenly found that the male daughter-in-law became a woman, Yi Yin felt that if he did not have a strong ability to accept it, he would be really scared. All right. "Who the **** are you?" Yiyin''s eyes stared at the back of the bead curtain. How could the average person know when this was important, but this woman knew and did not say that she threatened herself with this matter. Was she unintentionally wrong? people? "Since you know the secret of the unintentional, then the unintentional should trust you. Do you really regret doing this?" Yi Yin suddenly felt a little sad, such a villain was living a man''s life as a woman, She could not imagine that in such a conspiracy, a child needs to watch out for a vigilant child at all times, and how much effort it took to be able to stand there as a prince, at this moment Yiyin felt that as a mother-in-law, she could not let her The child was pulled down the abyss. Yiyin''s questioning made the woman a little silent, and she asked herself over and over again, would she regret it? But thinking of her cute and lovely daughter, she felt that she would not regret it. She smiled and said, "Mrs. Ye, you promised to let the divine doctor cure Mrs. Ben''s daughter. This matter is rotten in Mrs. Ben''s heart and will never tell the second Personal! I swear! " Yi Yin chuckled and sat down slowly. "I hope your lady can keep her promise. Otherwise, even if my lady hasn''t bothered about it for so many years, if you let your lady lose your precious daughter, she still has the confidence to do it!" Yi Yin threatened in turn, she did not Believing this woman but believing that this woman cares for her daughter''s mind, of course she will seize such a good handle. The woman retorted the threat of Yiyin as soon as possible, and her motherly heart was very obvious. "Mrs. Ye, it''s not my daughter''s business!" "Ma''am, as long as the lady keeps her promise, isn''t the lady threatening Mrs. inadvertently? Or does the lady feel that Mrs. really is an ignorant woman and let the lady take her nose away?" Yiyin said and got up. The more she talked to this woman, the more uncomfortable Yiyin felt. "Mrs. Ye rest assured that the wife will keep her promise! The lady''s daughter ..." "Mrs. Ben went back first and told her son, as long as the wife keeps her promise, your daughter will be fine!" Yi Yin said, and left the room. Sure enough, she saw Chuner standing there waiting, and she was relieved when she saw Yi Yin. . The two were sent out of the hospital very respectfully, but they did nt want to see the Prince s carriage parked on a mountain path just after walking for a while. This carriage was originally Ye s Ye Yizhe s carriage, but now it s Prince s House. Exclusive carriage. Unwillingly opened the carriage and said with a smile, "Auntie, you are too slow!" Actually, she and Ye Yizhe could come here, but it was because Aunt Chun sent a message to Ye Yizhe. His own contact information, and Chuner released an insect when Yiyin entered the room, and this insect was only raised by Ye Yizhe to his mother. Yiyin looked at the unconsciousness sitting in the carriage leaning against his son''s chest. The delicate features and enchanting face, wasn''t this what a woman looked like? If it weren''t for the temperament that was on Wu Wuxin''s body, this overly agile look would be seen by everyone, and it would be a beautiful woman. On the carriage, Yiyin directly let Chuner and Dreadnose wait for a long time, and they could nt wait to ask, "Intentionally, are you a woman?" Obviously this matter should be returned to her home, but Yiyin couldn''t wait for her. Anxious to know the truth. v3 Chapter 6： Children need this position There was a moment of quiet in the carriage ... "Auntie!" Wu Wuxin suddenly wanted to explain something, but found that he didn''t know what to explain. What he concealed was himself, and the fact that gender is a woman was a fact. He had no choice but to nod, "Yes, I am a woman!" Ye Yizhe stopped the hand of Yao Wuxin''s waist and tightened tightly, he knew what Wu Wuxin was worried about. Originally, it was a surprise to fall in love with a man and mother. Now it is a good thing for a woman to be unintentional, but this woman loves the power and there are beautiful men. The mother can''t accept Ye Yizhe suddenly not sure. However, no matter whether his mother accepted or not, he would not let go of Uncle''s hand. It is a pity that he saw that his mother and Uncle had got along well. Yiyin stretched out his fingers and pointed at his expressionless son, his voice trembling "Yizhe, you know?" Ye Yizhe nodded, and in the angry expression of Yiyin, he even said, "I already knew it!" Ye Yizhe''s meaning is obvious. He did not know that Wu Wuxin was a woman, but also in the fact that Telling her mother not only did she carelessly deceive her, but so did she. "You child!" The words of scolding turned into a helpless sigh. Did she really blame the two children, not to say she was unwilling, and the children have their own * she does not blame, but only accepted some time It''s hard. "Aunt, conceal me from me ..." Before I finished speaking, I was embraced by a embrace, which was too soft and fragrant, different from the wide and hard chests of the men around me, but the same was the same. Warm, warm into my heart. "Stupid child! Stupid child!" Yiyin clung tightly to the unintentional snatched from her son''s arms, only to find that the child was thinner than she saw, and her white neck could even see inside The thin meridians, but she is so thin, she carries so many responsibilities. She is really like her when she was young, but harder and harder than when she was young. Wu Wuxin''s originally stiff body fell into this embrace softly, and she suddenly felt that this might be the feeling of her mother, making people covet, just like the mother''s hug when she did something wrong back home. The difference is that once the mother would abandon herself, but now never again. After a while, Yiyin let go of Wuxin, knowing that she was a bit sick and then blushed. I laughed unintentionally and cast a gentle smile on Ye Yizhe. This feeling was very good and made me unconscious. "Auntie, what happened today?" Wu Wuxin asked directly, at this time it wasn''t the time for the two to complain about each other, and Wu Wuxin couldn''t do the kind of coquettishness and grievance. What Wu Wuxin needs now is Find out why it happened. Yiyin told Ye Yizhe and He Wuxin about everything today, and then frowned and said, "No intention, you are in the hands of that woman, so Yizhe still treat the girl! And the woman is very It s not simple. The martial arts that follow us are very good. We have no choice! " Ye Yizhe didn''t agree, but just looked at Wu Wuxin and asked, "This woman, does Xiner know?" This woman knows such private things, and that day Xinxin asked the woman to treat things differently, let Ye Yizhe was a little confused. "I haven''t seen a woman''s true colors just guessing, it''s too early to say!" Wu Wuxin wasn''t sure if it was what he thought, but whether it was what he thought, this woman really caused Wu Wuxin, she I hate threats, let alone threaten others with myself. Ye Yizhe knows that even if he does nt want to say what he does nt want to say, there is no way he can just ask, but he is worried and asks, This woman is obviously not with good intentions. Such a person is not trustworthy. The best way is to eradicate the roots! Although Wu Wuxin also agreed with Ye Yizhe''s approach, it was obvious that this method was too reckless at the moment. Thousands of things that hurt one thousand and three hundred wo nt do it unintentionally, and the power behind this woman is not to be underestimated. Now it is not the time to deal with this woman, and to fix the issues in the center to solve this woman Otherwise, it would be really difficult to suffer the enemy. "It''s not safe to do this now, this woman is not easy!" Wu Wuxin looked at Ye Yizhe''s displeased expression and approached Ye Yizhe slightly, so she could calm Ye Yizhe''s irritable heart with one action. Ye Yizhe is definitely not an impulsive person, but when encountering unintentional things, he will inevitably lose his position. If Ye Yizhe had never said that. "So, is Yizhe going to save the girl?" Yiyin asked, in fact she agreed with Yeyizhe to treat the girl. After all, this is the best way, but I think my son will be because of being He had no choice but to treat people, and Yiyin felt a little embarrassed. Wonderful and weird smile "All threatened, of course, but ..." Wishly leaned on Ye Yizhe''s chest and smiled. "Yizhe''s medical skills are so good. I can''t bear him to save those women. That''s fine! It''s better to hold that woman, isn''t it? " Since the enemy makes you feel unhappy, you wo nt let the enemy be happy, save? Of course save! But it is not enough to cure it completely. After all, she still likes to see Qiu Rongrong''s crooked look. Ye Yizhe nodded in pampering, and wrote a formula for the woman to return to the woman without going back. Yiyin asked her son why he did it. Ye Yizhe then said, "Since they dare to provoke their hearts, they want me to see them? And I don''t want to take the pulse for that woman!" But Yiyin knew Not many people see his son as a divine doctor, not only because of cleanliness, but also because Ye Yizhe ignores those irrelevant lives. As soon as I returned to the mansion, I saw the sea director who was waiting and waiting. The General Manager Hai was relieved when he saw Yi Yin getting out of the carriage, and he hurried forward. "Oh, Mrs. Ye, you have to follow someone where you go in the future, otherwise the prince will not strip the old slave alive!" Yiyin still remembers that when he first moved into Prince''s House, even if the sea manager always behaved very kindly in front of himself, he was very guarded and even monitored outside his courtyard. At the time, he also understood the sea The loyalty of the Explorer. Later, after a long time of contact, this sea manager also really arranged his own affairs in the house, which is very similar to that of the night house, and they are all the same loyal. "The director-in-chief laughed, who didn''t know that the prince in the prince''s house most valued the director-in-chief!" Yiyin quipped, and she really saw the director-in-law looking at him unhappy. For Director Hai, only the approval of the master is the whole of his life. Just returned to the hall and sat down, I saw no fear of coming in, and there was still some interest on the cheeks "Prince, the Crown Prince of the Four Princes is afraid to settle down!" Wentlessly overnight, Yizhe made the tea, leaned back slightly, and suddenly found that even if the chair was covered with good fur, but still no one''s chest was comfortable, want to do it, just do it directly Come to sit on the legs of Ye Yizhe sitting next to him, regardless of Ye Yizhe''s happy and complex mood, "speak and listen!" Today, when Wu Xixin waited for someone to leave, he hid in the Prince''s Mansion without fear, and then saw that the prince''s side concubine deliberately framed Yishui and stole her sister-in-law. In the eyes of everyone, Yishui had no reason to explain, but it turned out that She was searched by the girl-in-law, but did not expect that the sister-in-law was not found from Yishui. Instead, a man''s jade pendant was found, and the jade pendant had Cang inscribed on it. A man''s close-fitting jade was worn on a woman''s body, no matter how much Yishui explained, nobody believed it. She Ancang himself did not understand what was going on, because Yupei was indeed her own, but she was clearly on her body today, but at that time she was afraid that her image would be damaged and she had to admit that the two love each other, but it was a hindrance to etiquette. That''s why it was secretive. Lu Ancang''s explanation can be considered as the relationship between the two, and even pushed Yishui to his right position. "What did you do?" Wu asked indifferently. She didn''t believe that Luan Cang would give her jade to Yishui, not to mention that Yishui, a woman with a heart full of Ye Yizhe, would earn jade from other men. In arms. Fearless nodded a little embarrassed, when the four princes were close to the prince when he was targeting the prince, it was then that she stole the jade pendant of the fourth prince and then did the good show. Unwillingly applauded and smiled, "Good job!" She still likes her subordinates to have their own ideas and means, as long as they do not exceed their own bottom line, even if they have done something, they can be tolerant. "Prince, the emperor has given a lot of supplements today. Do you want to put them in the warehouse?" Fearless came in and asked at this time. After all, the relationship between the prince and the emperor seemed cold, and no one dared to mention the emperor if he was not in the palace. . Wu Wuxin then remembered that when he was assassinated that day, Emperor Huang tried to summon himself to the palace many times but was ignored by him. Now thinking of Yi Yin''s encounter today, Wu Wuxin sighed. "Let''s put it in the storeroom!" I waved my hand innocently, do nt let good things go for nothing. Although Prince Edward House now counts many good things, and there is the world s first richest man here, to be honest, many times, I really do nt have much to look at. Eye-catching stuff. Speaking of unconsciousness, he got up without telling anyone to enter the palace and went directly to the Royal Study Room. Sure enough, when I saw the emperor sitting in the Imperial Study Room and still reviewing the memorials, it seemed that I did not expect that the Emperor would come back suddenly, and the emperor quickly put down the memorials. "Xiner?" Said the emperor happily. "How is your body better?" I didn''t reply, but I picked up a sealed memorial and looked up. When I finally read all the memorials, I looked up and said, "Father Emperor, you are old, this country should be passed on to your sons and daughters!" That''s it. Some emperor Huang couldn''t believe that his daughter said such things. This emperor did not intend to give it to others after he recognized his daughter''s ability, but never expected that his daughter could be so impatient. "Xiner, this is not a good time for you to take the throne!" The Emperor Huang tried his best to persuade him. If this is what other children said and the Emperor Huang said, the Emperor Huang would have been dragged down and cut off. Spoiled. Seeing that Wu was unmoved, Huang Huang had a headache, his daughter was stubborn and there was no room for it, but he couldn''t really treat this daughter, and it was himself who made him angry. "Xin''er, that day the father emperor thought for a long time after returning to the palace. Although I don''t know why you said such strange words, the father emperor still wanted to tell you." The emperor touched her daughter''s head, and felt her hands. His daughter was vigilant and alert, and this treatment suddenly made the emperor a little sad. "You are the father''s daughter. Perhaps all your father''s love for you was because of your mother-in-law, but the relationship between father and daughter for so many years is not just for your mother-in-law. At this position in the father''s heart, my heart died long ago. , But the only one who is still alive may be the affection for your daughter''s father and daughter. You are the daughter of the father and the emperor, and nothing more, not because of others, no matter what happens, the father and the emperor will protect you! "Emperor Huang solemnly said He can feel that his daughter is getting farther and farther away from him. If he doesn''t do anything, maybe the relationship between father and daughter will be cut off like this. He laughed unconsciously and continued the question "Father Emperor, how important the emperor is, the son-in-law is very clear. If the empress is still alive, the son-in-law and her are in conflict. I wonder if the emperor will kill the son-in-law?" No When the emperor replied, he continued to say, "The status and power are true only when you hold it in your palm. The son-in-law is only a prince. In the future, life and death are only a sentence of the father-in-law. If the son-in-law needs this position, if the father-in-law does not give it, Children can take it! " "If you wipe out Qinggong''s faction, you can sit on this throne!" Said the emperor with a smile. His daughter was truly extraordinary, with ambition and ambition. "I hope you can do it, Father Emperor!" He smiled indifferently, no matter how the Qing Guogong faction needs to be eradicated, but it seems that in the future, he will have to confront the Western Regions. He has no intention to change this day. . v3 Chapter 7： 殇 No heart injury Unintentionally, before he left the palace, he received a note with only two words "Be careful!" He grinned, and unconsciously crushed the note with internal force. Being in her position, that day was not cautious, and when wasn''t it vigilant, I thought about it carefully, and seemed to know that it was easier to be with those men. "Participate in the prince!" The crumbs of the palms of the hands haven''t gone with the wind, and two men came across, seeing the saluting salutes that were unconscious and salty, the posture of the sky with nostrils seemed to be innate, eyes were all Grow on head. I didn''t know that these two people were the two grandsons of Qingguo Gong, but also the pillars of Qingguo s government in the future, but unfortunately, the old-fashioned figures like Qingguo had such a brainless grandson. Sooner or later, the government will drown in the long river of history. He nodded slightly and walked forward, the two of them didn''t care about it. I don''t want some people to ignore you even if you deliberately ignore them, but they are arrogant that they can be lawless, and these two men are even more outstanding. "Prince, I heard that a beautiful woman with a beautiful sky has come to the Xingxing Pavilion recently. I wonder if the prince is interested in going with us to see?" A fair-skinned man invited to the unconscious. Although the Xingxing Pavilion is a blue building, Chaotang officials also like to go forward. After all, there are several men who are not beautiful, and everyone knows it. Unwillingly laughed and said "No!" Such an obvious feast of honours Unwillingly really did not show interest, but Unwillingly refused to stop the two, but blocked Unconsciously''s step forward, looking at the shadow in front of him, The hand curled a little, killing came to mind. "Prince, don''t rush to refuse, you must know that the beauty is really beautiful, but no matter how beautiful you can be compared to the men around the Prince, aren''t they?" The two said one by one. "Is there really something insincere about Prince?" , Or a good man, if the prince likes him, he will find a few handsome men for the prince? " What''s wrong, inadvertently felt that the savage breath of his body was getting stronger. She has killed too many people, her blood has long been embedded in her bones, but she has always been hiding well. Now she is attracted by two ignorant men who want to kill the driver regardless of the driving. The cause of the matter. The two kept approaching Wuxin, Wuxin s sharp nails kept clasping their palms, but the nails did not stop breaking their palms. Instead, they pulled the flesh of the palms a little bit along the palms, letting the pain wake them up. . "The two are really loyal, but neither Miyako nor Miyako are a matter for courtiers to ask, or do you think you can get over this house?" Unconsciously stepped back and prepared to leave, and it really felt that the impulse of my heart disappeared a lot . "You!" Finally, the two men were somewhat impulsive. Although they were only the sons of Qing Guogong, but the people who went up to the court and down to the people who dare not give themselves face, even those princes who once saw themselves are also very courteous, but The Prince was so indifferent to them now. What they hated most was that they were only a courtier rather than a prince, but the thought of their grandfather''s intentions made them angry. I blinked my eyes without heart, Yun Gong suppressed the suffocation in my heart severely, but found that my throat was sweet. Although I felt my suffocation went down a lot, I also suffered a little internal injury. . "Go!" I sighed intently, and my feet were ready to lift. How could the two men let the prince leave so easily? Grandpa told them to make them anger the prince. If the prince acted on them or had an argument with them, then the grandpa could have a way to join the prince. "Prince ..." The two were still prepared to say something, but they found that there was a group of government women walking from there. They glanced at the prince and looked at those ladies who knew that they couldn''t do anything now. So many people deliberately angered the Prince to testify that they could not do well. "Participated in the prince, I have seen two sons!" A total of more than a dozen ladies are very restrained in saluting. Both the prince and the two sister-in-law of Qing Guogong are men in Beijing who are noble girls vying to marry. . It was good to see these women unconsciously for the first time without getting bored, but relieved that they couldn''t use them lightly. Now there are these women as shields. He quickly eased his face and asked with a smile, "I wonder what happened to the ladies entering the palace?" Several women saw that the prince who even gave them a look asked them words on weekdays, and the prince was so handsome and not so mortal when he looked at it. Even the adult left was not as delicate as the prince, so I did nt know how many women were there. All looked blushed. A woman scrambled to answer, her voice was soft and weak with a hook. "The second princess recently invited us to embroider in the palace, but the little girls were invited to come together, but they did not want to encounter the prince and the two. Son! " "This is the case. There are many rules in this palace and the roads are wide. This palace still has matters to deal with, or else. Let the two sons of the government palace send some ladies to the palace of the emperor. I haven''t seen the emperor for many days! "Wu said inadvertently, directly interpreting a gentle Prince to the extreme. The two men wanted to refuse, but the women were very happy to salute "then thank you two sons!" Although it is a pity not to be with the prince, the two sons of the state government are not bad. The woman''s mind was alive. Looking at this situation, the two knew that they could not refuse, and that so many beautiful people accompanied them, and they were a little bit unpretentious. They pretended to have a chic smile, and they said in unison "Then, the Crown Prince will take everyone away!" Watching the crowd leave, the unconscious heart''s footsteps were a little messy. Suffering from internal injuries made the unhealthy body that was originally bad seems weaker, but except for the messy footsteps, the unintentional but normal life was the same, even without a face. Pale, none of the **** guards saluting all the way found the Prince''s fault. As soon as I walked out of the palace, I saw the magical mochi''s carriage parked there. It seemed to be preparing to leave. The unintentional footsteps speeded up a little. The carriage was driven by illusion. Before he even saluted, he saw the prince instantly get into the carriage. Some of the guards at the gate of the palace looked a little surprised and didn''t understand what a monkey like a prince rushed into the carriage of the left-handed adult, and some people even showed a somewhat ambiguous smile. Fan Moche took out the folding fan when someone got into the carriage. When the fan entered the carriage, the fan was placed on the neck of the visitor. However, Momoche did not expect that the carriage was unexpectedly unintentional. Retract the folding fan. "What happened?" Huan Moche immediately put Luan Wuxin in a carriage with her arms hugged, but when she saw that the corner of her mouth overflowed with a trace of blood like red thread, Huan Moche panicked. . "Illusion, return to the house immediately!" Hiroshi Mochi''s voice roared, and when she heard the illusion that she was driving in a carriage outside, she knew that something was wrong. He was very clear about his son''s temperament, and now he must be a prince. What happened, Illusion did not dare to delay the horse rope and waved the carriage to the ground quickly and went to Prince Edward House. Hun Mo Che hugged unconsciously, holding his right hand against unconscious''s back, and a steady stream of internal force walked in unconscious''s body. He was sweating and asked, "Where was the injury? Let me see, let Let me see!" Wuxin is not a matter of life or death, though. Taking off Momoche s right-handed right hand, his voice is slightly hoarse. No problem, only minor internal injuries! Because of his weakness, he had to rely on Momoche. . Obviously, she was worried about death, but at this time, Fang Moche knew that it was not a time for him to ask more, but it was clear that in the palace, what kind of person could be hurt? Unconscious, Fang Moche was distressed and worried. Immediately after arriving at Prince''s Mansion, Hun Mo Che rushed to the courtyard of Ye Yizhe with no intention, and everyone in Prince Edward''s Mansion who was in a frantic posture followed the panic, for fear that something had happened to the Prince. Ye Yizhe looked at the books that came back from all over the place in his room at this time, but did not want his door to be suddenly kicked open. Before Ye Yizhe got angry, he saw the puppet being held in his arms by Momo Che. Careless. Ye Yizhe "teng" stood up and left and ran to the side of Huan Moche to catch the pulse of unconsciousness. "How?" Looking at Ye Yizhe frowning, Hun Mo Che followed. "Put Xiner on the bed first!" Ye Yizhe said, waiting for the unconscious to lie down on the bed before feeding out a Qingxin Dan into the unintentional mouth, looking at the unintentional complexion is not too bad Ye Yizhe was relieved. "Xin''er, this is a kind of chaos. If people who have no killing in their heart smell it, there is no problem, but if anyone with a killing in their heart smells it, they will be irritable, and a random provocation will not control their own killing. Xiner, this is because you endured it, and suppressed it with your internal force. It was a bit easy to backfire. It s just a matter of training! Ye Yizhe said, then he took out a pot of ointment and gave it to Momo Che. You give Xiner''s hand medicine, lighter, I will decoction! " Hun Mo Che took the ointment and sat next to the bed, spreading his unintentional hand and saw the flesh-colored palm. "Come here, I can take the medicine myself!" Wu said indifferently, as if there was no pain at all. Seeing the white flesh inside, the skin in the palm of the palm was unconscious, but she did not change her face, but she did not know how painful she was to Momo Che. He would rather have no intention of grinning and grieving fangs and grin like a living person, better than such a numb look, seems to be accustomed to such injuries. v3 Chapter 8： Ye Yizhe and Huan Moches common guardianship The injured hand was suddenly clenched by a long, slender hand. The clenched grip could feel the pain, and when I looked up, I saw Peach Blossom Eyes that were cold, and the corners of the lips were tight. "It''s all done, do you still have to be stubborn?" Full of anger and nowhere to go, Huan Moche wanted to scold this unconscious who didn''t know how to take care of himself, and wanted to take a hard lesson and not let himself take care of this injury. Her uncle was careless, but even she was so angry that she couldn''t bear to be angry at her. I did nt know that I was always gentle and magical, but I still had a cold face. For a time, it was a little unexpected. I mumbled, How stubborn? How do you know I m stubborn? Not that I really have this ability. "When I gave myself medicine, I didn''t care about doing too much in my previous life. Now it''s just that after the rebirth, there is a fearless person around her. Slowly, she also becomes a little lazy, but some things in her bones have not changed. "Isn''t it stubborn? If my carriage wasn''t there today, and the Prince''s carriage didn''t go to the palace, wouldn''t you use your injuries to use light work to return to the house?" At that time, Momo Che saw the blood in the corner of the unconscious heart. The scared soul was almost gone. Until now, he was afraid for a while. Unconsciously, she would have done it if the magical carriage was not there. People don''t know it. There are many people in the palace but they are unintentional but they don''t trust, but she trusts Momo Che very much. At that moment, there was no doubt. Looking at Wu Xinxin and not talking, Momo Che knew that he was right. He picked up the ointment and slowly applied the medicine to Wuxin s palm. When he just applied the medicine, he felt a stinging Unconscious palm and wanted to hold it tightly. , But was controlled by the magical Mo Che''s big hand. "Just be patient, it will be good when you take the medicine!" Huan Moche comforted as he applied the medicine, and from time to time he even blew his wounds out of carelessness. This way he completely treated him as if he had no intentions. child. Huan Mo Che''s lowered eyebrows are very serious, and he gently rubbed his fingers with the ointment on the flesh and blood of the unconscious palm. From time to time, he raised his eyebrows and looked at the unconsciousness. How charming his serious and worried look was. After rubbing the ointment, Magic Mo Che picked up the cloth strips and twisted them around the unconscious hand, whispering from time to time, "Don''t touch the water in the near future, aren''t you always fearless in washing? Do nt worry about the things in the court, I will deal with them one by one! Nodded inadvertently. Fortunately, the injury of this hand is not a problem. It doesn''t look like it takes a few days, and there is Ye Yizhe''s ointment. Intentionally, I am not afraid of leaving any scars, but the depression in my heart Qi is still out of nowhere. As soon as he had bandaged his palms for Ye Wuxin, Ye Yizhe came in with a bowl of medicine. Seeing that the two did not speak but the atmosphere was good, they were relieved. Momo Che gave Ye Yizhe a grateful look. How could he not see Ye Yezhe? This was an opportunity to create a relationship for him and Wuxin. Yet. Ye Yizhe nodded back, maybe falling in love with a person can really change a person. He did nt do this because he was indifferent. He had to be inattentive, either in the interest or emotionally. He was willing to ignore the pain in his heart to accomplish it. "Drink this medicine, so that the injury will be better!" Ye Yizhe sat down and fed the spoonful of spoonful medicine into the mouth of Xunwuxin, but it can be seen from the wrinkled brow of Xunwuxin How bitter this medicine is. After all the medicine was finished, Hun Mo Che took out a candied fruit and put it on the lips of the unconscious. He unconsciously put the candied fruit in the mouth without rejecting the tongue, but she didn''t know that her clove tongue touched Magic Mo Che''s fingertips made Magic Mo Che blush suddenly. "What happened in the palace?" Even if Ye Yizhe guessed a few points, he did not know that Ye Yizhe didn''t know who it was, and if he could use this medicine, he obviously wanted to put people in it. Damn, how can he bear this breath in his heart. Unintentionally stretched out a good hand to caress the forehead, and some reluctantly said, "It''s my intention!" Because some people are too small, even if she always minds, but she doesn''t exhaust her mind, this makes people dig. Empty Intentionally told them what had happened in the palace, and the two were so angry that they heard directly. Some of the stunners with magical smiles "This Qing Guogong is a good plan. If I didn''t guess wrong, Qing Guogong is going to use the lives of two grandsons to frame the unintentional, but the two are afraid that they are not yet I knew I was being abandoned by my grandpa! " Huan Moche was right in saying that Qing Guogong really intended to discard the two grandsons to count the unintentional. The two grandsons in the government of a country were killed by the prince. So even if the emperor wanted to protect the unintentional, he also had the intention. He was powerless, and Qing Guogong told the two grandsons that he was just telling them to anger the prince and beat him. Where did the two grandsons know that poison was put on their bodies, not only would they hurt the prince? Out of themselves. "Qing Guogong can''t stand it now. For him, it''s just two grandsons. He only needs to have more grandsons besides me in the future, but this old man is really hard-hearted!" With a smirk, human nature is often so ugly, that is, family relationships are so unreliable. "Inadvertently, what are you going to do?" Although the two people had killed the two people ten thousand times in the heart, Huan Moche still respected the unintentional opinions of the two, and he was afraid that his own proposition would cause trouble to the unintentional. It s not that there is no reason for Huan Moche to move up the chaos. He knows that the more senior the person, the more he hates others'' finger-pointing. Although he is careless and different, according to the careless and overbearing temperament, he sometimes does too much but instead A cumbersome. She said with no intention, "Since these two people have the courage to calculate me, then this life is taken away!" Qing Guogong didn''t care if the two grandsons weren''t, then she pulled them out, not just the country. The granddaughter of the government house, and one child after another, is finally the Qing Dynasty. "You still need to raise a few days for this internal injury, leave it to me and Mo Che, rest assured!" Ye Yizhe said, as an unconscious man, he always does not want to do anything for unintentional, no matter financial Still in life, now that his own woman is being bullied, he has to ambition to come back. He believes that Momo Che is the same. Nodded nodded but did not refuse, sometimes it should be handed over to his man to deal with, since they accept them, they will slowly try to trust and try to rely on a lot, and many times wondered themselves are lazy, and someone helps herself she is happy Leisurely. "Fearless?" Wu asked intently, and now the courtyard seems to be the three of them. "It seems to be going to deal with things, is there anything to do?" Hun Mo Che asked, after all, the courtyard was a man''s courtyard, and they retreated after learning that the prince had nothing to fear, and the two were loyal. Even in the face of a handsome man like Ye Yizhe and others, they have not fluctuated. This is also the point where they have no intention of fancying them. If a woman is too easy to be emotional, it will sooner or later break her major event. Inadvertently did not conceal "I want to go to the bathroom!" But now it is a bit difficult for her hands to be wrapped like this, and it is still awkward to live here, after all, not her own dormitory, and she also wants to bathe in the palace today. . Huan Moche became a little embarrassed, and even Ye Yizhe suddenly coughed a few times, both of them blushing at the same time, a little at a loss. "Let me help you?" Huan Moche asked, lowering his head. It was too much of a problem, but he didn''t feel annoyed when he waited for him, maybe because that person was right, everything was right. Change is taken for granted. "No, send me back to the dormitory!" Don''t say that Magic Moche is Ye Yizhe. Even if there is a relationship, but the unconscious and the heart is not wide enough to allow people to hold themselves to the toilet, no matter how she is a man, she is still a woman, some Retention cannot be changed. Although Ye Yizhe was a little bit reluctant, she also knew that it would be too inconvenient to live with Wu Wuxin if she lived here, and she needed to cover up the fact that she was a woman. So she nodded meaninglessly and hugged him horizontally. Inadvertently returned to the palace. "Go and get busy!" Wu said a little impatiently. Ye Yizhe and Huan Moche turned and walked to the dorm, but Ye Yizhe said, "If you bathe and let fearless wait for someone to help you, otherwise the wound won''t touch the water well!" Zhe knows more. The two had just stepped out of the dorm room, and Fearless and Fearless came in. Fearlessness was just a bit of skin trauma to the legs and nothing happened. They walked directly into the bath inside, and Fearlessness followed them to undress the prince. In the end, it didn''t touch the water. Ye Yizhe and Huan Moche stepped out of the dorm, and they said in unison "Go!" It doesn''t matter if they hurt them, but if they hurt their women, they wouldn''t let them go, no matter what their minds are, their lives All need to stay. The two grandsons and two grandsons of the State Government House accompanied many women into the second princess''s palace, and shouted eagerly, "Cousin, we''re here for you!" It s very close, and the light and beautiful song is pretty good, if not care about the grandfather''s warning they are afraid that they have already moved their minds. She Qiange''s decent palace dress perfectly outlined her exquisite body, and looked at the two with a slight smile. "Two cousins, accompanied so many beautiful women together, I am afraid that I will come to see Princess! "Obviously it was a joke, but Yan Qiange''s eyes were filled with an indescribable coolness, which made both sons unbearable. A few words from everyone, after all, this is the palace of the princess, and the two sons still leave. "Brother, this time we didn''t get things done. I''m afraid Grandpa didn''t know how to punish us after going back!" Said the granddaughter of the Gonggong government with a gloomy expression. They did nothing to make the prince angry. "Ah, we can''t hide it anyway, why not go to Xingxing Pavilion first?" The younger son of Guo Gongfu smiled and suggested that the two women were obsessed with beauty and were regular customers of Xingxing Pavilion. Just go out of the palace and go directly to Xingxing Pavilion. Entering Xingxing Pavilion even said that Hua Kui was personally serving the two of them today. The two came to the room excitedly and waited, but they were not the Xuan Kui of Xingxing Pavilion, but two stunning men. Asked "Master Zuoxiang? The doctor?" At this time, the two obviously felt that something was wrong, but they couldn''t run anymore. The two directly softened and fell to the ground, not even making a sound. "Yizhe''s medicine is getting better and better!" Huan Moche said with a bottle of medicine in his hands and smiled. The two people just changed the smell after seeing this medicine, showing Ye Yizhe''s poison and medicine Same clever. "I was still thinking about torture slowly, but since Xiner didn''t want to keep them alive, I will go to see the King today!" Ye Yizhe took out the poison that he brought with him, and the person who could be tortured collapsed. But Mo Mo Che stopped him. "The two of them died like this. It is inevitable that they will not doubt Su Xin''s body. Although they are not afraid of others'' doubts, if Xin Er comes to the throne in the future, he will still need praise from posterity!" Mo Che looked more often, not like Ye Yizhe so casually, he has always been the representative of the belly. "You have a good way?" Ye Yizhe asked, and his life was no different in Ye Yizhe''s eyes. Although he had been holding the title of Divine Doctor for so many years, as the world s first wealth, he did nt know how much to solve. Man, never hesitated, now he has anxiety about killing people for the first time in order to be unconscious. A fan of magical mochi showed off, and the rolled fan covered Han Xuanhao''s cheek and only a pair of peach eyes were exposed. At this moment, those peach eyes showed a vicious smile. "Certainly treat his body in his own way!" Huanmo Che smiled happily, Ye Yizhe also laughed, took out the pre-configured medicine to feed the two men to drink, and then released the two. Ye Yizhe did not conceal his explanation of the magical mocha just after being poisoned. However, Xiaoyi led the two girls into the box after a while, and the two women lifted the son of the state government hall out of the box, while Huan Moche and Ye Yizhe stood in the box and watched the meeting below. Everything that needs to happen. "Three, two, one!" Ye Yizhe smiled, and sure enough, it already started. The two sons of the government office pushed away the girl who was supporting them, and the two began to beat each other in desperation. There were many boys around who knew the two wanted to persuade them but they were both implicated and later beaten. There are only two left. You are punching me with one kick. Later, I do nt know who took the weapon first, and then it turned into a sword and I started to kill. The hall was full of lively girls and boys who were scared away. "It''s over for a long time!" Huan Moche said boringly. If it wasn''t for the sake of being careless, how could it be so cheap for the two to die? Half dead, the government of this country will also have an additional joke, they do not lose! "Touch!" When the soldiers of the Kungfu Government opened the door of the Xingxing Pavilion and came in, they saw two Kungfu boys in the Kungfu Government lying in the hall. There was no piece of good meat on the whole body. Sitting on the ground, muttering, "Dead! The two sons are dead!" v3 Chapter 9： National government "Father!" Qing Guogong''s two sister-in-laws walked into the Guogong government''s study sadly, his voice was irresistible pain and regret. Qing Guogong was practicing in the study at this time, and a sharp "Ninja" writing on the desk was full of sharpness, but with a strong sharpness, but when he heard the sound of the two sons, the writing brush paused, a good one The word was dripped with a thick cloud of ink, and the word "forbearance" lost everything. "What happened?" Qing Guogong carefully cleaned the brush, but his hands were still slightly trembling. Even if these are his calculations, but the two are indeed grandchildren whom he loves and values. He would not be willing to let his grandson die if he did not move the prince, so he even had two sons in this matter. Didn''t tell. Two of Qing Guogong s most respected sons, Qing Xianyin and Qingli, who looked at his father with red eyes, looked at his father, "Father, our son is dead!" The two are the top pillars of Guo Gongfu. They have many children. However, my uncle''s son has only one of them. Not only is he flattered on a weekdays, but he is also very well educated. In the future, he will also be the candidate to inherit them. Such a biological son is gone. Some can''t stand the blow. Obviously knowing the outcome of the incident, but Qingguo was still a bit sad, but thinking of this incident can bring down the prince, and he was comforted a lot. Watching the two sons hate the iron and steel, he said, "It''s not a break, let our party feathers Impeachment of the prince! "Such a time is not a sad opportunity but to seize the opportunity to prevent the princes from preparing for any counter-attack. "Father, what''s wrong with you?" Qing Xianyin looked at his father with a doubt. "Is this matter related to the prince? But we don''t have any evidence. It wouldn''t work to impeach the prince by writing a book!" "Yes, father, you can''t panic at this time, if this matter really has something to do with the prince, we will avenge our son!" Qingli yelled with red eyes and gritted teeth, this matter Obviously something was wrong but couldn''t find anything wrong. Qing Guogong shouted at the two sons in disbelief. "What are you talking about? Give me the original explanation!" I told myself that things were successful, but Qing Guogong knew it very clearly. I''m afraid the next thing is messed up. "Father, the two children shot and beat each other in Xingxing Pavilion today. When the soldiers went, they ... the two children were dead bodylessly!" Qing Xianyin choked and said, but his son was dead but The beatings with his brother in that kind of place made the government''s government lose face. "Not in the palace?" "Back to my father, no, it''s in the blue house!" "Not fighting with the prince?" "It was two children who killed each other!" "Miscellaneous account!" Qing Guogong hit his son, Qing Xianyin and Qing Lijun did not dare to dodge, they could only be beaten by his father, but for a while Qing Guogong was older So I stopped. "This prince is really good, really good!" Qing Guogong patted the desk and kept talking, and then suddenly spit out blood, which frightened the brothers. Two people, you must know that today s state government is not as high-profile as it once was. Under the pressure of Prince Edward s government, today s state government is in danger. If Qing government is to fall then this state government is really low. Prince Edward''s waiting. "Father, you have to calm down, you must guarantee your body!" Qing Xianyin held his father''s eyes to tears. His son had just died, and now his father vomits blood. What''s wrong with the government of this country? "Of course the old man will be fine, a good prince, a good prince!" Qing Guogong was held in a chair, and he vomited blood just because of his anger. Obviously everything was planned and two grandchildren were also caught up, but now that the grandson died, the crown prince was untouched, which made Qing Guogong, who had been calculating others'' success, able to calm down. But for a while, the government doctor of the state government hurriedly rushed. Before being saluted, he was pulled by Qingli to hold the pulse for Qing Guogong, but the government doctor replied after a while, "The grandfather was just angry and the slave was going to drink it with the deputy, but he will remember Don''t be so angry anymore! " Qing Guogong waved his hand and let the doctor go down, watching the two sons feel uncomfortable, after all, this time it was what he did but his two sons were completely ignorant. He did not expect that his rigorous calculations would be crowned by the prince. Seeing through, and still fighting back at such a fast speed, this prince is too weird! "Grandfather Grandfather! Grandfather Grandfather!" The steward''s voice was panic outside. The two brothers in Qingli didn''t want to stop, they heard their father let the steward into the study room, and the kneeler knelt down as soon as he entered the study room. " Grandpa Guo, it s not good! The story of the eldest son and the second son is spreading all over the capital, and now many people outside the house are throwing vegetables and eggs, saying ... say ... " "What did you say? The old man forgive you for not being guilty, you say!" Qing Guogong panted, and the two sons on both sides looked at his father anxiously. The steward closed his eyes and uttered the words he heard. "The people outside said that the two sons of Guo Gongfu were lascivious, and killed each other because the upper beam was not right and the lower beam was crooked. Many people are protesting against the Emperor''s removal of all the rights of the Government! " "Father!" Just after the steward said, he saw that Qing Guogong passed out, and the government doctor of the Guo Gong''s government was busy again. Qingli kicked forward and kicked the housekeeper a few "useless things, not yet Get rid of those people at the door and kill them if you can''t, to see who would dare to make trouble in front of the National Palace! " The butler kept crawling out of the study room and rushed out of the state government with the soldiers of the state government. One by one with awesome weapons, when a group of people went out of the state government, they saw the people standing outside the government shouting. Some people even took out the rotten leaves and eggs they had carried and threw them at the gate of the government office. They suddenly stopped when they saw so many government soldiers. "Now roll away from the gate of the government house, otherwise don''t blame me for not doing anything to you!" The steward didn''t expect that there were so many people standing outside, old and weak women and children, and each one turned out to be angry. Hidden among the people, Cheng Shi suddenly took out an egg from a woman''s basket and threw it at the housekeeper of the state government. His voice shouted with the scream of the scholar: "The state government government has actually bullied the people, and beat the people! There is no reason! The son of the government s government killed each other in the blue building, and now he wants to kill the people again! " The eggs were tossed directly on the head of the butler''s house. The broken egg white and egg yolk flowed over the head of the housekeeper. The housekeeper''s hair and face were very embarrassed by the eggs. The housekeeper reached out and looked at the egg on his hand, yelling, "Hit me, hit me hard!" When the soldiers heard the voice of the housekeeper, they all went to the people. At this time, among the people, there was a shouting "Guo Gong Fu hits people! Guo Gong Fu hits people!" If you listen carefully, you can also hear the indecent and smile in these shouts, it is not a common people at all. Some emotions. The shout made the people panicked and followed the shout. At this time, the blood puppet army mixed with the people shouted as they guarded the people, while deliberately hurting them. The whole government''s gate was chaotic. When the gate of the government palace quieted down, all the soldiers of the government palace turned grey and soiled, but only some people were so embarrassed that they did not believe it, but from today The reputation of the Government House for oppressing the people has spread, and the reputation of the Government House among the people has plummeted. When Cheng Shi returned to Prince Edward with a dozen **** soldiers disguised as people, he waited there fearlessly early, and saw the crowd returning unharmed, and then asked, "How is it going?" Cheng Shi wiped off his disguise and said proudly, "Everyone is doing well. Some people have suffered minor injuries and have not lost their lives, but these people''s hatred of the state government is not bad. It will be less! " "Yes, the soldiers of the government office are too weak! We deliberately pretended not to martial arts while protecting the people, so that these people were turned around by the outside!" A **** army laughed heartily, If it weren''t for the Prince''s affair, they wouldn''t hide and hide like this. "So you just picked up the trousers of that Fubing?" Another **** army quipped. At that time, they were playing happily, but when they heard the wailing of the Fubing, they found that this brother actually stabbed their pants. If they were not in the right place, they would do the same. Fearless, I couldn''t bear the laughter. Don''t look at the **** army being trained by the prince to become a wolf, but often they are like a fox, because they have a good relationship with each other and everyone is very happy, but these The daring **** army of soldiers converged a lot when they got to the prince for some reason, more serious than anyone else. "You need to pay attention in the future. If you can mess up with the prince''s anger, I can''t save you!" Fearless jokingly, the **** soldiers have clear rewards and penalties. Fate, but no one has any resentment. When he came to the Prince''s Hall without fear, he saw Ye Gongzi sitting in the Hall with a book and was reading softly to the Prince lying on the soft couch. The Prince was lazy and faint. Sleeping, Ye Yezi looked at the prince after reading a few paragraphs, and the atmosphere was so good that Fearless could not bear to bother. "What''s the matter?" Ji Wuxin opened his drowsy eyes instantly, Ye Yizhe stepped forward and lifted Wu Jixin to sit. Fearlessly lowered his head, "Prince, things have been dealt with, and now the reputation of the state government has begun to perish among the people!" At that time, the prince and the fantasy prince told the prince what they had done. She did these things. "Let the rumors spread!" Wu Wuxin just said a word and then closed his eyes and continued to lie on the soft couch. If it was not fearless that the prince himself was a lazy temper and thought the prince was pregnant, but thinking of the prince and several After the son-in-law had a relationship, he drank fearlessly and felt a little distressed. Didn''t the prince really want a child? If these son-in-laws learn that the prince is doing this, I don''t know if there will be any complaints. "Yes!" Fearless bowed his head and retreated, it was Ye Gongzi''s eyes with no expressions that were too frightening. She was like a love rival. Fearless had an intuition. Maybe she and Fearless would really fall out of favor. . On the other side of the state government, after Qing Guogong awoke, he heard that his son asked the housekeeper to do it, and continued to faint ... v3 Chapter 10： Miss Han Xuanhao Mist country ... The ancient and mysterious Wu Kingdom was once a small tribe. Now it has become a big country and prosperous. Walking in the Wu Kingdom, you can see the fluttering women, and the elegant swordsmen. The former Wu Kingdom believed in not an emperor, not an imperial power, but an organization called a temple. The maiden of the temple was the center of the temple. The former temple was incorporated into politics, and civilians often kneeled at the temple. . But I do nt know when it started, the temple slowly retreated from the imperial power of the misty country, and the resistance of the imperial power of the misty country to the temple, but the temple gradually disappeared in people''s sight for many years, and then later Wu Kingdom does not seem to say that the temple, many young people do not even know that this was the largest force. At this time, in a green building in Wuguo, the three erected "Xingxing Pavilion" were stacked with enchanting red. You can feel this endless temptation before entering the green building. Xingxing Pavilion, the largest green building in Wuguo, The women inside are full of charm and charm, attracting literary talents to enter this beauty den frequently. "Respect the Lord!" Xiao walked into the innermost box on the third floor of Xingxing Pavilion in a white robe, and the entire floor of this third floor was quiet, even a pin can be heard, and the extravagance of the second floor There was a huge contrast in sound. There was once a rich businessman who thought that the third floor must be the most beautiful woman who lived in Xingxing Pavilion. She wanted to peep, but did not want to have her head cut off when she entered the third floor without seeing the third floor. Since then, no one with long eyes wants to peep at the third floor, but there are rumors that the third floor is the most beautiful woman in Xingxingge and the place where the boss lives. Lying on a carved big bed, Han Xuanhao covered his bed with a fiery red robe, revealing the white collarbone fascinating and degrading, but at this time the demon-like man stared at the little fox under the bed, his eyes were full of dissatisfied. "If you sleep on the floor, if you dare to climb into bed again, the deity will stew you to drink fox soup at night!" Han Xuanhao took up the whole bed as if he had no bones. In the days when he didn''t carelessly, Han Xuanhao felt too boring. I have never felt this way, but now it is all wrong. And Xiao Bai is the pet that Han Xuanhao took with Han Xinxin. The idea of ??Yan Wuxin is very simple. After all, Xiao Bai Congying can sometimes help. The most important thing is that Xiao Bai''s blood is a good thing for healing and saving lives. But Xiaobai doesn''t seem to be clever as an animal at all. There are many beds in this room on the third floor, but only Han Xuanhao''s bed is the most comfortable, so Xiaobai always wants to sneak in. The bed, but without exception, was thrown out of bed by Han Xuanhao every time, and it is still the same today. "Squeak!" Xiaobai kept extending his claws and pointing. (Hum! You dare to stew me, the host must not spare you, and my meat is not delicious at all, you bad guy, I want to go home to sue!) Looking at Xiaobai''s squeaking and adding that look and movement, Han Xuanhao can also understand Xiaobai''s meaning after getting along for a long time. I have to say that Xiaobai''s fox is like a child''s intelligence. Even Han Xuanhao had to express Xiao Bai''s humanity. "Do you still want to go? Do nt you know that Xiner lets you protect me well? And Xiner also tells me that if I m uncomfortable, I can put your blood on. My status in Xiner s mind is unknown. How tall are you! "Han Xuanhao said proudly, thinking that Xuan Hao had no intention of giving Xiaobai to himself at that time. Han Xuanhao was moved, no matter how strong he was, but someone worried about himself so that Han Xuanhao knew himself. Someone cares. Xiaobai sighed a bit sadly on the ground, he knew that his master was partial and he was not free at all. And this big bad guy also wants to bleed his own blood, his own blood is not much, and the bleeding is very painful, he has to run to find his own master! Han Xuanhao watched Xiaobai move the claws to leave, and smiled very evil. "Dare you run? Believe it or not, Xiner will kill you after you run away? And Xiner will never like you again, although Xiner I have never liked you! I always love my deity! " Xiaobai moved his claws quietly back, and grinned and grinned at Han Xuanhao. (The master won''t kill me! You want to drive me away so that the master doesn''t want me, I won''t be fooled! I''ll follow you and annoy you!) After a squeak, Xiaobai jumps on the bed, it looks When this big bad guy comes out, he doesn''t like going to bed by himself, he doesn''t! Sure enough, Xiao Bai turned the ground in a gust of wind in the eyes he took for granted, his limbs and claws were lying on the ground and he was stunned. On the contrary, Han Xuanhao still looked enchanted, even Seeing such a stupid little white laughed a few times. It took a while for Xiaobai to slow down, and when he reacted, he was ready to pounce on Han Xuanhao and reveal his sharp teeth, but at this time, he did not expect that Han Xuanhao did not wave Xiaobai this time, but instead let him directly Xiaobai rushed to Han Xuanhao''s chest, and Han Xuanhao even caught Xiaobai directly, sighing "I miss my heart! I don''t know if my heart has been good? Have you ever thought of me occasionally? If I don''t let What do they do when they get bored? " Xiaobai suddenly felt that the big bad guy seemed unhappy and had a relationship with his host. It also misses the owner very much. Although the owner never seems to like himself, he likes the owner very much. One person, one animal, was so quiet, it seemed that the two were still a little sad, which made the young man standing with his head down waiting to grow wings to fly away. Is this such a Lord more terrible than a ruthless Lord? After a while, Han Xuanhao let Xiaobai in his arms throw it out, and asked casually, "How about inquisition? Have you found the specific place in the temple? Are there any people outside the temple? Is Qiu Rongrong from the temple? " The normal lord gave Xiaozha a sigh of relief and quickly answered: "The temple has been hidden in the misty country in recent years and is a bit indifferent and ignorant, but the subordinates found that many times the misty country can find some people who have good martial arts. After investigation These people are indeed the people of the temple. The person who followed Qiurong Rong was the man of the temple. However, he did not investigate the identity of Qiurong Rong in the temple, but the people who followed him could judge Qiurong Rong''s status. Not low, but not a virgin! " Han Xuanhao raised his eyebrows for thought. He has been in Wugong for some time, but the investigation of the temple is very difficult. It is much easier to investigate the palace than to investigate the temple. I think this is something I have no intention to let myself do. Xuan Hao couldn''t wait to do it as soon as possible, but now I understand that I''m afraid I won''t see you for a long time. "Come on, stare at the Palace of the Mist Country!" Han Xuanhao ordered, Han Xuanhao never believed that the temple would be a hidden and fame organization. Once the temple used to control the emperor as a puppet, so * naked How could one''s ambition be said to be without it? As soon as Xiaoxi exited the room, Han Xuanhao''s voice continued to sound, "Take Xiaobai out!" Poor Xiaobai was just kicked out by Xiaozhi, and until now he didn''t respond. Throw it out. Nangong State ... In the palace of King Qian, Nangong Qian is reviewing recent memorials in his study. Even if he was sitting on a dragon chair today, but he never ascended the throne, even the palace of the Nangong State was left vacant, and the security of the entire Qiang Palace was greatly improved. When Nangong Qian was in power for so long, the entire Nangong country was renewed. Nangong Qian was a good emperor. Although he had some tyranny, he could listen to different suggestions and he could also draw on the suggestions of officials, but there was no trace on some things. Deliberation. "What''s the matter with Huangmei?" Nangong Qian asked, and the writing brush kept in hand. His daily life today is to deal with various matters upwards, and then to go back to the house to approve the memorials. The most different day and the softest expression of Nangong Qian is listening to the distant report of Nangonglian and Xun. Walking away from a dark place, he recounted the message received today. "Princess Lotus and Lin Jiaer get along well. Today Lin Jiaer takes Princess Lotus to climb the mountain!" Even though Nangong Lian is now in Laos, but as a Emperor Nangong Qian still cared about the younger sister. "Is Xiner''s injury better?" Nangong Qian stopped and asked worriedly. Of course this secret thing wasn''t what Nangong Qian inquired about, but it was told by Huamo Moche and his correspondence recently, both him and Huamo. Che, Ye Yizhe, Han Xuanhao, or Leng Yufeng in the frontier, each of them has a communication, and each other is unspoken. Although they do not communicate with each other frequently, everyone should not say anything. Will hide. The distance immediately replied: "Prince Pu''s injury was not serious, and he has begun to deal with matters in recent days!" Remembering that the prince knew about the injury to Pu Si, he almost did not abandon Nangong State and went to Pu State. Fortunately, the letter of the puppet son said that Pu Si was not Obstacle, otherwise the distance will not know what will happen. "That''s good! Send the best supplements in the house to Xiner!" Nangong Qian ordered. Some people in the distance are incompetent but still take orders. You must know that every time you get something good in your house, you are sent to Laos at the first time. There is even an intuition in the distance that this huge Nangong country will be evacuated by Wang Ye. Prince Edward, it turned out that he was misleading. "Pass on the message to Lianer, if it is Lin Jiaer who should be preparing for the wedding, the king himself will send her to marry!" Nangong Qian said without change. For Lin Jiaer, he was originally opposed. Although he did not have a portal opinion, after all, he was his only sister. He was still very affectionate. He was afraid that this sister would be aggrieved out of his sight, but after so long observing Lin Jiaer This man is indeed proud, and he doesn''t bother to understand the feelings himself, and there is no need to interfere with the feelings of his own sister. The distant wooden face was twisted for a moment, and he mourned for Princess Lotus instantly. Did the Lord sell the princess even to see Prince Li? However, thinking of Lin Jiaer, this thought was dispelled again in the distance. Wang Ye certainly would not do this to see the uncle Prince. No, he said in his heart several times before returning to "Yes!" "Master, continue to kneel a few ministers outside today, begging Lord Wang to ascend to the throne!" He yelled back from afar, in fact he was surprised. Why is it that Lord Wang is in control? It is the dragon chair that he has been planning for so many years. The successful king did not ascend the throne, and these courtiers did not know how many times he had written the letter, but the times were ignored by the king. He had a very bold idea in the distance, but felt that if he did, he would be crazy. Nan Gongqian threw a writing brush impatiently. These stubborn people either let themselves choose a concubine or let themselves ascend the throne. If Nang Gongqian still had the patience to say a few words now, he is full of resentment. He is very disgusted by these people. Things are sketchy, and he has the right now if he can''t control his life, what he does is not in vain. "Order down, these people are not allowed to kneel for three days and not allowed to leave. No one is allowed to give water and food during the period. Whoever dares to plead will kneel together!" Nangong Qian''s tone was murderous. , But if it is used on himself, he is wrong, he is not afraid of anyone''s crusade. After the distance was ordered, they went down. Although these people felt that it was right for Wang to ascend to the throne, these people used the persecution method to make the distance think it was time to kill! Why did you need someone to set your beak to do things, did these people really think that his temper would be better after he took power? As soon as the distant place left the country, they saw several ministers kneeling there. When they saw the distant place, they quickly got up and came to the distant place. "Master, distant place, I do nt know if Wang Ye wants to see the Xiaguan?" A few steps back in the distance to open the distance, looked at the ministers over a hundred years coldly, with a cold tone. "Master Wang is busy and has no time to see you, adults, but since you want to kneel like this, you are ordered to be here." Kneeling for three days, no one can eat or drink, no one can plead! "After that, some of the ministers who stepped out of the house of King Qian''s mansion and knelt down on the ground. "This is King Qian? Now that the harem is vacant and King Qian refuses to ascend to the throne, what is the state of Nangong! The old ministers are loyal, and they also ask the adults from afar to pass on for them!" The ministers were a little scared when they heard the punishment. What I want to do is to push King Qian to the throne and let the granddaughter of his mansion enter the palace. Everyone plays his own abacus. Nodded in the distance and entered the mansion. As to whether it was unknown to them, these ministers did kneel in the mansion for three full days. Even if they were unconscious, they did not escape the fate of being exempted from punishment. Let everyone think that King Qian''s temper is getting better, and continue to appreciate King Qian''s uncertainty. Laos ... The frontiers of Laos are still endlessly cold. At this time, the frontiers are in the evening, and the soldiers have been trained and started to take a battle bath in each tent. In the middle there is a very simple tent, but it is much larger than an ordinary tent. At this time, Leng Yufeng, who was supposed to be in the tent, was not in the tent, but was constantly practicing in the martial arts field. It was black. The jersey was soaked with sweat, making the healthy body looming. "General, it''s time for a meal!" He Lanjin came to the training ground with a meal. When there was no war, Leng Yufeng either reviewed the book in the camp or practiced martial arts in the training ground or supervised the soldier training, but in recent days He Lan The army could obviously feel that the general''s mood was very bad, that is, the martial arts practiced a desperate posture. Leng Yufeng put down her soft sword and sat down in a chair next to the training ground. After taking the meal in He Lanjin''s hand, she began to eat. Although Leng Yufeng wasn''t rude when she ate meals, she didn''t chew and swallow slowly. Leng Yufeng''s life in the frontier was more or less lavish. "General, are you in a bad mood recently?" He Lanjin asked tentatively. Leng Yufeng stopped eating chopsticks. His mood was not bad but anger was extremely extreme. He was not in the city but was unconscious and was hurt. I thought that such a thin person would be hurt. I do nt know how much Leng Yufeng will lose. Full of distress, he also wrote a letter to criticize Momo Che and Ye Yizhe for this matter, but after receiving the letter, both of them were not angry but were reflecting. "No!" Leng Yufeng denied, although He Lanjin was a subordinate he trusted very much, but he didn''t want to share with him about things he did nt care about. He knew too much about the charm of him, for fear that someone would be attracted again . Since the general did not talk about He Lanjin, he would not pay too much attention. When he saw that Leng Yufeng had eaten all the food, He Lanjin still told the matter. "General, the one who sent a lot of things over again, or throw it away. Is there a woman named Qiu Girl these days to send things to the general? Many soldiers in the entire barracks know it, but what surprised Lan Lan is that the voice of opposition is almost all, and even went to the general The front said that the general could not fail the Prince. The general never received these very luxurious gifts. Every time, the general let the people below throw them away, and the people below were very happy to throw them away. They couldn''t let their general derailed. Golden eyes. "Throw it away! Tell the soldiers below that in the future, as long as this woman''s things are not allowed to enter the barracks, the violators will dispose of them!" Leng Yufeng said disgustingly, he didn''t look at those things. I do nt know what Qiurong Rong is crazy about. Although I have nt seen this person these days, I still have something in the barracks, and all the gifts are valuable. Leng Yufeng never received the woman s office. The gifts are for other women. Leng Yufeng used to be cold faced. He Lanjin didn''t like this method named Qiu Girl. The barracks was not elsewhere. No matter what kind of mentality the woman should nt give something out of date. Where would such a person fit the general and think of the prince giving it to the general? He Lanjin felt that the prince was still so good as to have what the general needed. But He Lanjin grinned suddenly, fearing that no matter how outrageous the Prince would send it, the general would like it. There was no one in the training ground, and Leng Yufeng took out the ring on her neck and rough fingertips and capricorn ring. The voice contained the affectionate "heart ..." v3 Chapter 11： Things caused by a plate of pastry Suddenly, three letters were received at the same time, and He unconsciously sat in the study and opened the three letters one by one. Nan Gongqian pretends to be a rigorous caring and education-oriented tone. Han Xuan Hao coquettishly complains and complains, and Leng Yufeng''s straightforward words are missed. "Fearless, I heard that the pastry made by the chef in the kitchen is delicious?" Wu Wuxin put down the letter and asked Fearless, who was standing there after the burning was destroyed. Recently, the director of the Caspian Sea said to himself that the chef Good pastries, but I have never tasted them. Today, many meals made by Auntie Yin are prepared by Aunt Yiyin. Auntie also likes the meal made by Aunt Yiyin. The chefs who went to Prince Edward House have no use for fear of being thrown out by the Prince. After studying the diet, he finally developed a particularly delicious pastry, but the prince never tasted it. Recently, the kitchen of Prince''s House has been sluggish. Fearlessly responded "Yes, listening to Mr. Hai said that the pastries are particularly delicious! Do you need slaves to taste it for the prince?" Because the Prince is not tasting, everyone will not eat it first, and only Mr. Hai will do it for the prince. I tried only a few mouthfuls after trying the dishes, and I have been praising them since. However, one of the most troublesome things for Prince Edward, whether it is a few sons, or the general manager of the sea, is the appetite of the prince. Regardless of the delicious food, the prince almost eats a little bit. This is why Madam Ye has thought of many ways, but But it has been ineffective. "Taste it, and give it to Aunt Yiyin and Mo Che and Yi Zhe!" Wu said inadvertently, and the subordinates of Prince''s House also had good food, as long as the Prince had tasted it and waited for others. You can eat these things. For this reason, I have no intention of demanding my subordinates. Many times the clothes of the dark guards of the Prince''s House seem not to be good, but in fact, the material is better than many other boys. Fearlessly ran out immediately, to know that the prince never wanted to eat anything on weekdays, and when he ran out, he saw the Explorer. The director of the sea held the orchid to point to a few girls who were cleaning the garden, and turned to see the fearless sharp throat, "Oh, hello, what are you doing so fast without fear?" "The prince is going to eat the freshly made pastry in the kitchen, and the slave must quickly let the kitchen do it!" Wu fearlessly said with a smile. As soon as the prince heard that the prince wanted to eat pastry, he didn''t reprimand the maids, so he flew to the kitchen with an anxiety. "What about the pastry? Is the pastry ready? If it delays the prince, please carefully call your skin ! " Seeing that Mr. Hai was so excited, he knew that nothing was happening to him. Mr. Hai was like an old mother on weekdays. As long as he encountered the prince, he was more excited than anyone. In many cases, the prince was not aware of it. Many slaves and sisters-in-law have been punished, just because Director Hai feels that they have not served the good prince. If it wasn''t for her and Fearless, they had the trust of the Prince, for fear they could not avoid being punished. It was because of the roar of the general manager that the whole Prince''s House was a sensation because the Prince was about to eat pastry. Even Yiyin later deliberately went to the kitchen to learn to make pastry, and He had no intention of thinking that his unintentional move would cause it. Such a thing. "Prince, the old man brought the pastry!" Director General Hai didn''t let the fearful come to the study without touching the cake. He heard the promised voice and came in quickly. Put the cake on the table, and the director praised it. Prince, this pastry is really good. Prince eat a few more today! " Unconsciously twisted the pastry and tasted it, and it tasted really good. The kitchen did take a lot of thought to add fruit to it, it looks sweet but not greasy, and the method is so rare that I have never seen it before. I did nt pick it up after eating a piece of food. Her appetite was not so big. She was anxious to watch beside him but knew it was nt the cause of the pastry, but she thought that she must make the kitchen more in the future. Some meals and pastries such as Prince Edward''s appetite. "How long can this thing be kept fresh?" Wu Wuxin asked, regardless of her past or present life, she did nt know how to cook, she would only be able to prevent herself from starving in the wilderness, but if it was cooking , I have no intention to feel that I do not even recognize some dishes. Although I do nt know why the Prince asked, but Mr. Hai still replied rigorously, This pastry can be fresh for a while if the chefs keep it fresh, but some of the contents may be air-dried, and the taste is not as delicious as it is now! "Tell the kitchen to make three copies and send them to Nangong, Xuan Hao, and Yu Feng!" Wu Wuxin said. Although she often received letters from three people during this period, in fact, she didn''t reply very much unless she encountered business affairs. Suddenly want them to taste what they taste. "Good grin!" Governor Hai answered with excitement, and then asked tentatively, "Prince, the old slave speaks loudly. These sons are rare men, and they are also true to the Prince. If the Prince likes it, he will accept it!" " Unexpectedly laughed, the acceptance ability of the people around him was really strong, not to mention Aunt Yiyin, it was the case of Mr. Hai. Unconscious and shy, he said frankly, "Let s just let these things happen! It should be the house of the house that will not let go, and it should not be the house of the house that will not accept it!" Although I do nt understand what the prince is saying, at least the prince is not ruling out a few boys now. The manager thinks that this is a good thing. After all, if the prince s age is not there, he will be robbed by someone else. How to do. Seeing Ye Yizhe knocking on the door when he wanted to say anything, the seaman quickly retreated, and was muttering in his heart. This fantasy boy is really not active at all, look, even the night boy It''s all like this now, not to mention Ye Gongzi''s mother is in the house. Personally speaking, Mr. Sea still hopes that the prince can accept the fantasy son. After all, the fantasy son has done so many things for the prince, and he sees it. "Did you eat the pastry?" Wu Wuxin asked, knowing that Ye Yizhe and Huan Moche were in Fufu today, so Wu Wuxin let Wuyou go to the pastry. Wu Wuxin also found that she often ignored the people around her, and herself Enjoying the care and loyalty these people give themselves. Ye Yizhe''s eyes flashed a smile, obviously in a good mood. "I have nt eaten yet, it s the same to come to you!" As she said, Ye Yizhe picked up the cake on the table and tasted it. It was really good, and she was thinking about the property under her restaurant. Are there any chefs with good culinary skills, and if they are suitable, you can get Prince Edward House. After watching Ye Yizhe eating up a dish of cakes, he asked innocently, "But what happened?" At this time, Ye Yizhe came to his study, and what must have happened, after all, everyone was busy on weekdays. There are many things to deal with. "Qiu Rongrong''s prescription has been sent, and I received news that Qiu Rongrong''s condition has been relieved, but today the woman passed on the message to her mother, it seems that she is begging her mother for no cure!" Ye Yizhe said indifferently He would not even give a flawed recipe if it wasn''t for the unintentional. "It''s interesting!" Wu Wuxin thought it was full of fun. The woman really had a heart for her daughter, but she didn''t know if she knew her daughter was so intentional in the future, would she kill herself? "You handle this matter yourself, I think you can!" Wu Wuxin said with great confidence, and then thought or said, "If nothing happened in the near future, after a few days to attend Lu Ancang''s wedding, you go Would it be a trip to the foggy country? " Han Xuanhao was alone in Wuguo and was still investigating the temple. He was uneasy and uneasy at heart. Ye Yizhe is calmer than Han Xuanhao, and many of the Wu State''s industries are Ye Yizhe''s help. Recently, Han Xuanhao has attracted the attention of the King of Wu Kingdom in Wu Kingdom. will be better. Of course, I have no intention but to ask, if I am willing to go better, I will not have any emotions if I am unwilling. Ye Yizhe smiled after hearing it, and asked directly, "But worried about Brother Xuan Hao?" The relationship between the several people was self-evident, and Ye Yizhe also felt that there was nothing to hide. Since they all love and carelessly, Since you ca nt let go of your heart, since your heart is different for each one, you have to accept it. Nodding his head, Wu Wuxin is not reluctant. "Xuan Hao is a fog country. I can''t rest assured. The power of the Star House is not great in the fog country, and the power of Hanxing Pavilion is almost all in the country. A stab in my neck, although it can''t be pulled out, can''t make it threaten me! " "I have nt been in Wuguo for a long time, and many industries in Wuguo really need me to take care of it. You can rest assured that I will pass by. My power in Wuguo is pretty good. If anything happens, I and Xuan Hao can be at least safe, and I will be able to heal in the past a lot more convenient! "Ye Yizhe analyzes, the temple is a force too mysterious, with the identity of a few of them, they can still feel unclear like this, you can feel How deep the water is, and if that woman is really related to the temple, then that woman knows the identity of the unconscious woman, which will sooner or later become a scourge. "After a few days in Yishui''s wedding, don''t let my aunt go and look at me!" Wu said indifferently. However, I had no choice but to admire the speed of the magical Mo Che, so that An Ancang married Yishui so quickly, there must be many ways. Ye Yizhe nodded, even if his mother should not have gone. Many times the mother is very sensible. Of course, the mother is just like a child, old child, old child, in front of someone who really trusts. This is true. v3 Chapter 12： Yishui Wedding The four princes got married. Although the whole capital was not very lively, everyone at the official and concubine''s house congratulated everyone. Although Prince Chaotang and Qing Guogong are now divided into two, the people standing above Chaotang always leave themselves a trail to do things, let alone do not do anything inconsistent with their status. Xia Moche did not go to the Prince''s House to congratulate him with the officials, but went directly to Prince''s House for meals. The officials also knew that the habits of adults on the left were unspoken, but more people It is difficult to understand why two men have feelings. After all, tough men have soft women holding them comfortably, but everyone in the capital knows that some of the Prince''s boys and girls are the first beauties. As soon as he returned to Prince''s House, Hun Mo Che learned that Hun Mo was unconscious and did not get up, and Hun Mo Che was not accidentally sitting at the table with Ye Yizhe waiting for Hun Wuxin to get up for a meal, although they really wanted to call him to get up unconscious. However, the unconsciousness of getting up was not ordinary, and even they were a little overwhelmed. It s too late to get up late today, and it s almost noon. At this time, it s very disrespectful to go to someone s wedding, but no one in Prince Edward feels wrong or even bothers . When he got up innocently, he entered the dorm immediately without fear. Last night, the two of them followed the prince back to the training area of ??the Blood Squadron. The prince stayed there very late before returning, and transferred a lot of people from the Blood Squad. Although he didn''t know what the prince wanted to do, he knew what was going to happen this time without fear, and it was rare that the prince was serious. When I came to the lobby after washing, I saw that the meal had been set, and Huan Moche and Ye Yizhe were already sitting there. Looking at the teacup on the table, they knew that they had waited for a long time. He sat down without any guilt, and the three began to eat slowly, so when the three came to the Prince''s Mansion, the bride was just married and entered the door. When the three of them came, Wu Ancang stood at the door of the four princes to greet the bride, but those officials who should have congratulated him saw that the princes had all been saluting, which made Zhao An in a red robe standing there Cang suddenly changed his face a few minutes, and Yi Shui waiting in the sedan also hated his teeth. The mildness of Xun Wuxin''s smile didn''t bother people, and he went directly to Xuan Ancang, holding the box with both hands without fear, even though she was uncomfortable in her heart, she accepted it and thanked him softly. After sending He Liyi, the three of them went into the Prince''s Mansion and sat down. He asked curiously, "Where did this Yishui get married?" After all, Yishui had no relatives except Yiyin in the capital, and most women got married. It s all from her maiden house, but Yishui s maiden house, alas, I do nt know if I ca nt catch up today. Huan Moche poured a glass of water unconsciously, and watched the bride wearing a wedding dress pulled by An Ancang, with a smile on her face. "This bride is married from the inn, alas, the inn is Yizhe Industry! " I was so unhappy that I was afraid that Yishui would be really anxious, otherwise he would not marry from the inn like this, which is a little lower than the average woman, but think of Yishui''s parents, it seems Yishui was married to Lu Ancang, and his parents were very satisfied. "I''ve seen the prince!" At this time, a woman came to the table where he had no intention, saluting to him. The wedding table made by Wu Wuxin is the first table, and this table is not only seated by Wu Wuxin and others, but also the official who is close to the Prince. This woman is so bold and dare to come here. Red eyes. "Where is this girl?" Wu Wuxin asked curiously. Although the woman was saluting herself, the hatred contained in her eyes was not hidden. She Wuxin thought carefully that she did not seem to offend the woman. Not even who this woman is. The woman smiled inexplicably, and the gesture of leaning over and saluting was perfect, and her voice was as crisp as the yellow starling bird. "The little girl is in the Grand Duke of the State Government!" There was no trace of guilt and restlessness in his eyes. Wu Wuxin then remembered the sons and young ladies of the government office, and two of them seemed to have been ruined. Is it now that the government office has no long memory and is sent away? If this is the case, I have no heart to be really happy. "It turned out to be Qing Girl, but I heard that now the two sons of Guo Gongfu have just died, and Qing Guo Gong is also ill. It seems not good for Qing Girl to attend other people''s weddings like this?" Wu Wuxin asked Mo Mo Che around, someone Come and find yourself unhappy. If you don''t care, you will unhappy others. "Yeah, but the tutors in the National Mansion have always been different. The celebratory girl can see that it is not unusual for the prince to look more!" Huan Moche answered in a serious manner, making other officials on the table all Almost sprayed. The woman watched the Prince and Zuo Zuo so vilify herself. Although she looked pale and not red, she asked curiously, "I heard that there is a beautiful woman in a red dress beside the Prince, why haven''t you seen this time?" It is rumored in the capital that the prince is a broken sleeve and it is not a day or two. After regretful disappointment, everyone sympathized with the woman who had followed the prince and heard that the woman was really charming, but unfortunately such a woman could not hold the prince''s heart. Many people are very curious about this matter, and even think that the prince must have killed the woman. After all, the prince is a broken sleeve, so the woman is a cover, and of course the woman who broke the sleeve is not allowed to stay. Wentless without any dissatisfaction, even the magical Mo Che and Ye Yizhe sitting there, but the attitude of the three people gave everyone another guess that the prince is not a broken sleeve but a man-male Eating, it is also from this time that both men and women want to enter the Prince''s Mansion and win the favor of the Prince. "Ao? You mean Xiaohan? If Xiaohan knew that someone would think he would be very happy, he will tell him when he comes back!" But I do nt know if you will be killed by Han Xuanhao. . Hun Mo Che and Ye Yi Zhe smiled unconsciously. You must know that Han Xuanhao behaved like a submissive sheep in front of Wu Wuxin, but the bones were terrible. If you know that a woman dares to face Wu Wuxin Remember him, this woman is afraid to die. The woman was ready to leave without receiving any benefit, but did not want to be indifferent but went on to say, "After Qing girl returns, remember to tell Qingguo Gonggong''s worry. After all, Qingguo is old. If something really happened, This palace is very sad! " Suddenly, the woman approached Wuyi and vomited softly when Ye Yizhe was alert, "I do nt know if the prince will have nightmares? Sometimes, if you do too many bad things, you will inevitably see ghosts at night!" Thinking of my two brothers , The woman''s eyes were red, and she hated the inhumane Prince in front of her. "Ghost? Honmiya is not afraid of ghosts, and Honmiya has met too many people who are more terrible than ghosts. If Kyung girl is interested, Kyomiya can also invite Kyung girl to see it together. But after listening to Kyung girl, Hongong I feel that if there is really a ghost, then Qingguo may be too much to see, and I do nt know if he is scared this time. It s pitiful! Wu heartlessly lamented that some officials around him had to slap horses and be angry. The woman went straight back to her seat. Wu Wuxin looked at Wu Ancang and Yishui worship hall very boringly, and thought that this ancient wedding was really tedious and boring. If she married in the future, she would not do so, but thinking of the few men around her, Wu Wuxin felt that even if Getting married is also a problem. "What are you thinking?" Ye Yizhe asked suddenly, leaning against Wu''s inattentive ears, because he found that He had lost his mind and his eyebrows were still frowning. Ye Yizhe thought there was something worrying that disturbed Wu''s inattention. A heartless mouth, then laughed. It turned out that the man around him was so unguarded, it was just a question that he wanted to answer, and it was really not a good phenomenon. "I''m thinking ..." Wu Wuxin leaned close to Ye Yizhe''s ears. From the outside, it seemed as if Wu Wuxin was kissing Ye Yizhe''s side face, and the prince in black was kissing the man in white ascetic. How many people blush. But Ye Yizhe felt a danger. This danger was given to him by his unconsciousness, but Ye Yizhe did not escape. He felt that Wuyixin was the poison most attracting himself. Unwilling to move away. Looked at the delicate skin of the man and the pair of eyes that looked slightly lowered, and suddenly laughed, "I was thinking, should I kill you? After all, you are really different now. , Different makes me start to trust and relax! " Ye Yizhe suddenly smiled even more, like the pear blossoms in the snow and snow, and her eyes gently incorporated the whole unconscious person into those eyes, with a sound of pride and rejoicing, "That s really my glory. "You can make such a defensive woman trust yourself, and Ye Yizhe thinks there is nothing happier than that. "Then you said that I should kill you?" I sat down intently, but the killing intention that just appeared has disappeared, except for the party Ye Yizhe, who felt that the killing intention was sitting next to him. I felt that I had just no intention of killing Ye Yizhe. Ye Yizhe''s gentle smile "I will kill you if I kill you, but I will be mine no matter if I kill you!" Maybe others ca nt hear what this means, but I hear the confession and Brave. "I don''t want to kill you for the time being!" Wu Wuxi laughed, because she was reluctant, she had already been reluctant to be with this man. It was not a good phenomenon, but unexpectedly, she did not dislike her emotions ... v3 Chapter 13： Short Prince "What do you want to say?" Huan Moche was standing in a room at this time, looking at the person opposite with disgust. Standing in front of Magic Moche is a small prince of the Fourth Prince''s Mansion, but it is also the spy who placed Magic Moche in the Fourth Prince''s Mansion. This is a chess piece that was placed after Magic Moche became the left phase. Once he did not intervene in the affairs of the court, but now in order to carelessly he began to carefully layout and began to monitor the residences of many courtiers in order to control the movement of these people. Just now, he wanted to be attracted by the spies who he had planted at the wedding banquet. He thought that he had no intention to participate in the banquet today, so Momo came and was afraid that he would have any plan to target him. "No!" Huanmo Che suddenly looked at the person opposite him suddenly, this person was indeed a spy who had planted himself, but how could his subordinates have such a long time to let themselves come in such a situation, and it would be messy if they were concerned. . When Momo Che took out the folding fan, the little head that had originally lowered his head suddenly took out a dagger from his arms and stabbed at Momo Che. When Mo Moche responded quickly when the fan came back from his palm, the fan was stained with blood. And the magical chess piece fell to the ground without breathing. Just as Magic Moche was about to leave, the door of the room was pushed open from the outside. Huan Moche saw some people who were surprised, and the women who came in were also puzzled. Wu Moche knew that things were not that simple, but now when she saw Leng Tiantian standing here, she knew the intention of these people. Leng Tiantian wore a pink-colored skirt, and her long hair was turned into a woman''s bun. The whole person did not pretend to be innocent, but now emits a strong indifferent color, and Leng Tiantian has a small abdomen at this time. Convex, seems to have been pregnant for four or five months. Leng Tiantian didn''t expect to meet Magic Mo Che here, the man she had been asking for but not crazy. Magic Mo Che is wearing a sky-blue brocade, Ru Mo''s hair is tied with a golden jade crown, the delicate features are exuding a jade-like luster, and a sense of grace and nobility flows out from him. If once Leng Tiantian would be irresistibly blushing, but now seeing Momo Che even if it is still so charming, Leng Tiantian''s heart is still calm. "Master Zuoxiang!" Leng Tiantian salutes respectfully. When she was just at the table, she felt a little uncomfortable because of her lower abdomen. At that time, in order to prevent Lengzi from worrying, she asked the girl to take a rest for a while. Leng Tiantian felt that she must be too tired today to feel uncomfortable. This child, Leng Tiantian, loved Lengzi very much. After hearing the words of the prince that day, when she slowly began to accept Lengzi when catering to Lengzi, she realized that the man she had used also grew up to this point. He was very careful and brave, and provoked in the apathy of Leng Yufeng. Leng Fu''s responsibility. Later, the relationship between the two gradually improved. Although there was a small tadpole in the middle of the house, they had a tadpole in each other''s heart, but the two were respectful and respectful. The women never bothered themselves, and looked brighter than those appearances. Liang Li is actually much happier for women who are suffering. Leng Tiantian was happy to learn that she was pregnant. She wanted this child, a child with her own blood and that of Lengzi. Momo Che saw that Leng Tiantian appeared here and knew that something was wrong. Sure enough, she saw that Leng Tiantian''s complexion started to turn red. If a woman who is still pregnant is really going on today, she will lose more than her face. It will be even more troublesome. The abacus of this group of people is really good. After all, even if Leng Tiantian admires the magical Mo Che, it is still well concealed, but some people in the capital still know it, and it seems that the people behind it count it. Leng Tiantian also knew that she was in trouble at this time. She smiled bitterly, but Leng Tiantian has been forcing herself to be sober. She not only has to maintain her reputation, but also has to protect the child, but her body is getting hot and confused. Leng Tiantian was a little scared by his intelligence. Suddenly, Leng Tiantian fell to her knees, covering her belly and looking at the real there coldly and looking at her magical mochi. "Please, if I can''t control myself, kill me!" She couldn''t let her child carry it. Such a mother, can not be sorry when Lengzi, she is not alone but a mother. Huan Moche looked at Leng Tiantian, who had changed a lot, and was surprised. At this time, a person was suddenly thrown into the room, and this person even surprised two people, because this person was Lengzi. "Big brother, Tian Tian?" Leng Zi didn''t expect to encounter Meng Mo Che, let alone his wife would appear here. He just found out on the table that Leng Tian Tian was not worried and came out looking for it, but he didn''t want to. Covered his mouth and thrown into the room, his wife fell to her knees, and Momo Che remained indifferent. "Child, listen to me!" Leng Tiantian was a little flustered. She tried to stay awake, to know that her husband saw that he was staying in the same room with the man he once liked, which is not proper anyway. . When Lengzi did not look at Leng Tiantian but looked at Momo Che, he and Leng Tiantian now have a good relationship, and he is very satisfied with the life now, but now seeing his wife''s cheeks red and another man Living in the same room, Lengzi''s heart was still uncomfortable. At this time, Momo Che already understood what these people were trying to do. At the beginning, he asked his pawns to lead himself to assassination. It is self-evident that Leng Tiantian of Chinese medicine will happen with a man. Even if nothing happens, the third measure is very high. A man sees that his wife is in the same room as the man whom his former wife admired. Even if nothing happens, Leng Tiantian is definitely not well-dressed. When he is cold, he is angry and can do anything. Whether it is your left position or your unconscious relationship, it will change dramatically. "She''s got Chinese medicine!" Huan Moche was scornful to explain, but watching Leng Tiantian''s determination to hold his stomach to swear to death, Huan Moche still said, not sympathizing with Leng Tiantian or soft-hearted, but this Leng Tiantian reminded Momo Che of the rainy night in fright. Leng Zi''s original thought suddenly understood, he used to be naive but after so many things he understood a lot. Then I looked down and saw that Leng Tiantian''s expression was not right. Then when I thought that I was thrown in here, I knew that someone wanted to deal with Magic Mo Che, and his wife was only implicated innocently. Hun Mo Che walked out of the room without seeing the two, and Leng Zi immediately lifted Leng Tian Tian kneeling on the ground after Hun Mo Che left. He asked, "Tian Tian, ??how are you?" He could feel Leng Tiantian''s charming eyes, but now is not the time. "It''s okay, I can bear it, but our children ..." Leng Tiantian looked at her stomach anxiously. She was afraid of nothing and was afraid of her child''s accident. If her child had an accident, she really has no motivation to live. . "It''s okay, our kids will be okay!" Lengzi comforted, but was equally worried. When Lengzi and Leng Tiantian were very anxious, the door was finally opened, and those who had attended the wedding reception were standing at the door of the room. Lengzi was relieved. He was really afraid that these people would not Leng Tiantian couldn''t hold it. "How are you?" Lu Ancang asked, puzzled that Yishui had arranged everything well, but should have been the protagonist of the play? He spent so much energy to lay out not the two, but the prince''s left arm, right arm, and left phase. Momo Che, as long as Prince Momo Che''s influence in Chaotang will be lost. Lengzi embraced Leng Tiantian and said apologetically. "The four princes are worried. The insider brought the insider to take a rest because of the uncomfortable pregnancy, but he didn''t want to alarm everyone, I''m really sorry!" When Luan Cang looked at Lengzi, she seemed to know nothing, she felt depressed, and she couldn''t hide anyone in the room. She even knew that Momo Che had left, and she said "Lenggongzi Wu" You do nt have to worry about it! " After everyone walked away, Leng Tiantian was even more awkward. Just when Leng Zi was anxious, a woman dressed in black and indifferent stood in front of Leng Zi. "Leng, Prince, let me send two to recover. ! " Lengzi didn''t expect to encounter fearlessness here, and he never thought that he would help himself, and thank you quickly "Thank you ... Thank you ..." Without fear, directly holding up Leng Tiantian and flew out of the fourth prince''s palace, and those dark guards in the fourth prince''s palace had long been entangled in the **** army. When the two were returned to Lengfu, Leng Zi thanked him even more, but didn''t want to say without fear, "Fortunately, you have a good brother!" Had it not been for General Leng''s face, there would be no fear that the prince would certainly not care about this matter. Even if General Leng doesn''t care about Lengfu, as long as General Leng is cold, this Lengfu cannot be defeated! At this time, Xun Wuxin sat at the wedding banquet and looked back at the magic Mo Che, the indifference in his eyes had not faded. Huan Moche didn''t say a word and sat down next to Wu Wuxin. Ye Yizhe patted him on the shoulder. Wu Moche was not wrong, but Wu Wuxin was angry. She is angry. At the end of the wedding banquet, Fearless came to Wu Wuxin. Although the voice was low, Huan Moche and others still heard clearly, "Prince, the planners of this event are the four princes and Yishui!" Like Huan Moche, Of course, there are also pawns in the fourth prince, but Wu xin has never used these pawns. These pawns have no important role in the fourth prince and usually do not play any role. If this is not the case, she would be angry. Will not use these long-lost pieces. Unconsciously looked at Momo Che, but found Momo Che touched himself. Of course, Momo Che knows the consequences of using these pawns. Lu Ancang is not a fool. If he uses these pawns today, then these pawns are discarded. "I heard that An Ancang''s concubine is pregnant?" He said heartlessly. He nodded fearlessly, then suddenly realized what the prince wanted to do, and immediately lowered his head. "Slave understand!" This time Yishui intervened to make Momoche lose a chess piece. How could he easily pass Yishui by virtue of his protection. Fearless thinking of that delicate and fragile Yishui did not expect it to turn out to be this way. There was no good result with the Prince, and only Leng Tiantian could wake up so quickly. When Fearless listened, when he was ready to arrange it, the unintentional voice said, "Put people back when things are done!" These pawns were all picked from the Bloody Army. Although they are no longer useful, they will not be left behind. Regardless of. "Yes, slaves understand!" v3 Chapter 14： Ye Yizhes tonic for Prince Edward "How''s things going?" Yishui, who was still covering her head, asked the girl next to her. This girl was brought from the outside. She used to be by her side when she was in Yifu. Of course, the fourth prince''s house must have a dowry. Yayi quickly ran outside to inquire, but it was only this inquiring that Yayi knew that things were wrong. When she returned to the new house, she was afraid. After all, others did nt know what Yishui looked like, but she was very aware that Yishui was not at all As soft and weak as outside. With a little discomfort, these maids became punching bags. When in Yifu, I didn''t know how many maids died under the torture of the lady. "Are you clear?" Yishui asked eagerly when she heard the voice of the girl entering the room. Why was Yishui unwilling to marry the four princes at the beginning? She loved Ye Yizhe and she was going to marry Ye Yizhe, but neither her parents nor the current situation would allow her to refuse. She hated it. She hated An An, hated her aunt, and hated Ye Yizhe, but she hated it most. She couldn''t help but take care of her, but after listening to so many rumors about the prince, she hit her mind on Momo Che. Since the prince took away her loved one, she would also make the prince pain. Yishui found Lu Ancang and told Lu Ancang about it. She had long seen that Lu Ancang was not as indisputable as he appeared on the surface. Sure enough, An Ancang arranged things better after she knew it. She wanted to see Prince Si s pain on the day of her wedding. "Miss, everything is normal in front, nothing happened at all!" The girl said with a lowered head. If she could run, she wanted to run out of this room. Everyone envied that she could accompany the lady into the Prince''s House, but only she knew her. It would be better to be a rough maid than to follow the lady. "What?" Yishui lifted the red hijab above her head, exquisite bridal makeup made Yishui look delicate, but at that moment, the face was filled with twisted anger, making Yayu step back in shock. Yishui continued to say, "Was nothing left on the left?" Although Yayi didn''t understand what Yishui was talking about, she still answered carefully, "Nothing happened to Master Zuo Xiang, and now Master Zuo Xiang and Prince Edward have returned to the house together!" Yayi dare not mention Ye Yizhe''s name, for fear Will anger Yishui. "Going back?" Yishui was angry and threw all the things on the bed into the ground. She thought so much and did so many things that she didn''t even hurt the prince, how could she be willing! "Sister, are you there?" At this time, there was a voice of a lovely girl. The girl looked at her and said, "Miss, it seems to be the concubine." Although there are not many women in the backyard of the Fourth Prince''s Mansion, there are a lot of them, but most of them are passers-by, and only this concubine has some identity. At first Yishui didn''t want to see the concubine, but I thought that she would be the four princes and the hostess of this backyard. Even if she didn''t like Lu Ancang in her heart, she hated the concubine, but she also knew that since she married Lu Ancang, there was no room for regret. "Oh, sister, why are you doing this?" Crowing shouted as soon as the concubine came in. Even the mother-in-law, who was outside, heard clearly. "Sister, you can''t lift your hijab before the husband comes. Although my sister is not a child of the official family, why can''t she even have this common sense, and haven''t you told your sister? " Yishui was full of anger when she listened to the concubine''s taunt, but when she saw those girl-in-laws outside, her eyes became even more angry, and these people even looked down on herself. Even if Yishui is the gold of Yifu, Yifu doesn''t talk about Yeshi, let alone Yeshi''s family has stopped Yifu from intervening, Yifu has long been prosperous. "Did anyone tell my sister now that my sister is the husband''s main room, the prince of the four princes, and the sister''s side concubine don''t even know how to salute when she sees this concubine?" Yishui scolded, she has been used to this for years This side concubine annoyed herself how to let go like this. The concubine s smile was a little awkward. A little sister who helped her just now told herself that the concubine was getting angry, and concubine thought it was a good opportunity to look at the joke. The person who suddenly inserted was snatched away, and she felt unwilling, but did not want this Zhengfei to be really not a good stubble. "The elder sister hasn''t had a room with her husband yet, it''s so severe, and I don''t know if there will be any sisters in the backyard in the future!" Said Concubine intentionally and sadly, and of course there were some Jixi outside the new house. They I just came to see the four princes, and now I do nt like the right concubine when I hear the words from the concubine. Regarding the provocation of the concubine, Yishui ordered the girl to teach "how to salute the concubine!" Even if Yishui already has some means now, but she has never been married, and she was once well protected, so as long as This spurred the horse''s feet. Fang Fei did not expect Yishui''s courage to be so big, and she embarrassed herself. If the average woman knows that she should be in a disadvantaged position, what''s more important is that the four princes like weak women, and thinking of this side concubine is in mind. Concubine looked at Yishui with tears in her eyes, and then reluctantly saluted. But everyone saw her perfunctory, Yi Shui certainly did not let go, so one or two went to the side concubine to salute time and time again, and finally sat down on the ground suddenly, and blood trickled out under her. Concubine felt that her stomach was so painful. She had to leave her body. When she saw the bright red beneath her, Concubine almost fainted. She knew that she was pregnant. This was the first child of the four princes. But that''s all, and her dependence is gone. Not only was Yishui frightened, but even those who were waiting to see the excitement outside were frightened, and the side concubine who fell on the ground knew that this child could not be saved anymore, since that was the case ... Yishui, who didn''t move there, was sad. "Sister, why do you treat me this way? I just think that my sister is overjoyed today and wants to tell her sister that she is pregnant. After all, my sister is a true concubine and I dare not conceal her pregnancy. Why did my sister do this? " Obviously, she didn''t know she was pregnant, but she also pushed all the faults to Yishui. At this time, Zhao Ancang entered the new house with an angry face, and saw the **** concubine sitting on the ground. As well as Yishui sitting on the bed with high toes, the balance in Luan Cang''s heart was already tilted. Just as the groom officer, he was still hosting some of the better officials in the front hall, but he didn''t want to come out and say loudly that something had happened in the new house. When he arrived, he heard some words from his concubine. Lu Ancang is very happy about the fact that the concubine is pregnant. After all, he has no children. He wants to have a child of his own age, both male and female, but now this child is killed by the woman who just entered the door. It''s up! "Fu Jun!" Fang Fei saw the weak and shouting of An An, tears began to flow without saying "Save our children, please save our children!" Fang Fei said, reaching out and trying to catch An Cang, poorly let Lu An Cang quickly lift the side concubine. Because she was afraid that there would be any problems with her movement, the weeping crying concubine was lying on the bed where Yishui was going to marry. This made Yishui suffer, even if she did nt like An Ancang but no one was allowed to do so. Provoking herself, making her wedding night suffer like this, and she didn''t even know the woman was pregnant. Yi Shui stepped forward and prepared to pull the concubine off the bed, but how could An Ancang sitting by the bed allow him? He was not willing to marry this woman. His original concubine position was supposed to be an official''s concubine. Female, he married Yi Shui, who was not happy, and this kind of thing still happens now. When Anger came up, An Ancang kicked Yishui away. Where did Yishui have been treated in this way, she stood up and prepared to spill, but Lu Ancang looked coldly. "If you make trouble again, this prince will take you to the chaifang!" This woman, even though she is still good, Luan Cang hasn''t Get disgusted. Yishui did not expect that Lu Ancang would say such a word, covering her mouth and crying. And after a while, the doctor has come, carefully shook the pulse and shook his head. "Four princes, the concubine''s children are gone!" Obviously knowing this is the case, but the concubine actually passed out after knowing it. Zhuan Ancang held the concubine in person and sent the concubine back to her yard, but did not return, and Yishui s wedding night when she became the four princes concubine turned out to be alone, and in the future her life in this backyard More sad than she thought. When Lu Ancang dealt with things in the backyard, and remembered the coincidence investigation of the events that day, he found that those little agitated family members who disappeared the scandals disappeared. What did Luan Cang not understand? The prince just stumped in front, and the prince gave him such a big counterattack in the back. "Sure enough, I still underestimated the prince!" Lu Ancang looked at the shards all over the ground and sighed. He lost this game. Five days have passed since the wedding of the four princes, and Ye Yizhe also relied on it for five days. Knowing that he would not walk again, he would be provoked and unmotivated, so he was going to go to the misty country today. Obviously, it was common to have such a wandering life. Now Ye Yizhe is full of perseverance, anxious to be able to stick to Wu Wuxin all the time. Wu Wuxin went to Yiyin''s courtyard before Ye Yizhe left, and saw Yiyin sitting on the stone chair in the courtyard. I didn''t know where to look. The whole person was not angry at all, but the thought in that eye was so deep. I ve heard that Ye and his wife are very loving, and I have no intention to understand at this time, no matter how happy Yiyin s kindness is, usually, my heart has long since withered, the person she loves has left, although I have no idea yet This feeling, but felt that if one of the men around her left, she would not be as sad as Yiyin, but she would let everyone bury him! "Auntie!" Wu Wuxin sat next to Yiyin. Because of knowing the identity of Wu Wuxin, the two got closer to each other. This closeness not only made Ye Yizhe jealous, but even the magical look was jealous. . When Yiyin saw the thoughts and loneliness of Wu Wuxin''s complexion, he put away, and he pulled up his Wuxin hand and began to flutter, "Hey, I don''t know if Yi Zhe has given you so many medicated meals, why isn''t it long?" Since having a relationship with Ye Yizhe, I have no choice but to eat medicated food every day. This medicated food is so diverse that I have no refusal. Although I do nt know what these medicated meals do, I have no idea that Ye Yizhe does nt. I haven''t asked myself if I hurt myself, and now I''m brought up by Yiyin. I don''t think I still have to ask. "Auntie, your eccentricity is getting worse and worse now!" I quipped, without knowing if she and Yiyin really had a fate. The relationship between the two is like a mother and daughter, even if I am unconscious. The coldness, even in the presence of the emperor, is not oil and salt, but when it comes to Yiyin, it is a sweet cotton pad. Fortunately, the emperor did not know, otherwise he must not be furious, his distressed good daughter was vigilant against herself, but he was warm to others. Yiyin laughed and thought that her son''s appearance was even more overwhelming. "I, but it''s eccentric! Unintentionally, I used to want a daughter when I was pregnant, but I didn''t expect to be a kid. That''s OK, but this stinky boy hasn''t given me a good look since he was a kid! " I have no intention of imagining that Ye Yizhe was very beautiful when she was a child, but she has no expression on her face, and it is no wonder that Yiyin is so distressed. "Then I will spend more time with my aunt in the future, but Yizhe is leaving today. Aunt isn''t going to see it?" Wu was not here to tell Yiyin about this matter, according to Ye Zhezhe''s temperament Will definitely not come. "Where to go?" I wouldn''t say that if I went to a normal place. "Go to the Mist Country and let Yizhe do something for me!" Wu Wuxin didn''t hide it, and Yiyin understood it very well. He didn''t have the anger and unwillingness to make his son wrong. Maybe Yiyin was used to his son. Come and go. "I don''t want to add chaos to this old man. You can send Yizhe!" Yi Yin said, and she pushed Luan out of her mind. Can she not understand her son? What she wanted to see at this moment was not herself but unconscious, and she was too lazy to look at her son''s constant face for thousands of years. As soon as I walked out of the courtyard, I saw Ye Yizhe, who was waiting there. I saw Ye Wuzhe who stepped forward and came to her side, holding her hand, and everything was ready. Leaving, Ye Yizhe was not happy at all and even a little grieved. "Don''t go in and see?" Wu Wuxin asked, she saw that Ye Yizhe still had feelings for Yiyin, and Yizhe had a very light personality. Ye Yizhe shook his head. Even if he went in, he didn''t know what to say. Now he just wants to see more of Wu Wuxin, but he doesn''t want to ask him, "Yes, what is the medicinal diet you use every time?" The reluctant Ye Yizhe suddenly panicked and couldn''t speak. "This is just some medicine to replenish my body!" Ye Yizhe stepped forward and left, but did not want to continue to ask, "Replenish my body? What body?" "It''s getting late, I should go!" Ye Yizhe kissed on the unconscious heart''s lips and left quickly, leaving the unintentional alone more curious. v3 Chapter 15： Prince spikes rivals "Master Zuo!" As soon as Momo Che got off early, the carriage was stopped. It''s early in the morning, even there are no pedestrians on this street, and the store hasn''t opened the door yet. Momo Che sits in the carriage and feels that the carriage has stopped. He is a little tired of people who stop the carriage outside, because this is already the first three times. The two previous magical Mo Che has always ignored and walked away, but did not want this woman to have the willpower. The illusion of driving outside was intended to deviate from the carriage as in the previous two times, but did not want this woman to stop directly in front of the carriage. If it really happened, it would hurt people. "Master Zuo Xiang, the little girl is not malicious, but she just wants to say a few words to Master Zuo Xiang!" The woman''s voice was filled with sorrow and plea. The eyes of those Yingying were hazy. Illusionist looked at such a woman and sighed, The woman''s beauty scheme seemed to be misplaced. Leaning on the carriage, Huan Moche lazily played with the folding fan in his hand, and the voice came from the carriage. "Qing girl really laughs. What can there be to say for the lonely boy and widow? Even if Qing girl doesn''t care about her reputation, my son Reputation is still needed! " Huan Moche did not want to hear rumors about himself and this young lady from the Qing Dynasty. He had no intention to care about himself. Huan Moche did not do things that made him unconscious, making his love road more difficult. go. Qing Yao, who was standing in the middle of the road, said that her complexion started to turn red. How much courage did she take to do so in the past few days, but she didn''t want the adult left-handed to be soft-hearted at all, did he just love Prince? But what can a man give to the left? Qingyao thought of the death of the two elder brothers, and his grandfather told them that this was done by the prince. No matter how the two brothers are outside, but it is really good for her sister, so when she learns that the prince killed the two brothers, Qingyao always wanted revenge. She told the grandpa, but the grandpa scolded himself and let herself Don''t act lightly. Qing Yao originally told herself this way, but she couldn''t bear the thought of her brother''s death, but she was just an ordinary woman. How could she be against a prince who was hardly seen in peace? So she spotted the master Zuo Xiang. "Adult Zuo Xiang really laughs! Adults are handsome and handsome, why do you need that kind of conservative reputation like a woman?" Qing Yao chuckled. Which man in this world is not a fancy name, but that is also a romantic and handsome reputation . Hun Mo Che smiled suddenly, but the gentle voice with such a smile turned out to be so deceptive. "Of course it is necessary. After all, the prince is a prince''s person. Girl Qing, please also brighten your eyes!" Huan Moche said arbitrarily. He did not know if he had no intention of knowing what he would say after saying such things, but he It is to hope that the unconscious name is on his body. I heard that Momo Che said that Qingyao was really surprised. Is there a man in this world who is so ignorant of his dignity? Originally, she just wanted to avenge Prince Zuo, so she wanted to seduce Lord Zuo. This would not only be able to attract a grandfather for his grandpa, but also fight against Prince Zuo, but now Qingyao has some hope that if Zuo Xiang really falls in love with her, then How good! "Illusion, hit it!" The cold, ruthless voice sounded. The carriage curtain was suddenly opened, and Momo Che saw that Wu was standing unconsciously behind him and followed Fearless and Fearless. It seemed that he had just returned from the night without sleep, but did not want to encounter it. Momo Che was a little flustered. Although he didn''t do anything, he was still afraid of misunderstanding. Generally pushing away the still-wary illusions, Momo Che personally drove a carriage to Qingyao standing in the middle of the road. If you don''t perform well at this time, Huan Moche feels that her unintentional pursuit will be more rugged in the future. Qing Yao didn''t expect that Magic Mo Che even hit the driver in a carriage without talking, and Qing Yao rolled to the street as soon as he twisted his waist. Fortunately, although Qingyao is a boudoir, everyone who has learned martial arts may be weak, but she still hasn''t lost her life. She just scratched her skin while rolling. Looking at Qing Yao actually hiding in the past, Huan Mo Che felt a bit pity. You must know that he was very impatient with Qing Yao in the past few days, and he had already tried to kill him, but it was only when he thought of the relationship between the state government and the princely faction that he could bear it. Stopping the carriage, Magic Mo Che came to Wu Xin, and she saw that there was some dew on Wu s clothes, and she seemed to be staying out all night, even though she looked the same as usual, but Mo Mo Che saw Wu s unhappy face A little bit, tired eyes. In his heart, he wanted to tell Wu Wuxin that he could do anything in the future, but he knew it would not work. Without saying anything else, say that the blood martial arts army in the hands of Wu Xinxin, even if they know the existence of the blood martial arts army, but neither he nor Leng Yufeng, etc. know where the blood martial arts base is, they have not yet obtained No intention of complete trust. "Go back to rest first!" Huan Moche said distressed. When Ye Yizhe left, he repeatedly told himself that he must take good care of the unconscious, but he did not have any position to restrain the unconscious. Make things right in the court. He shook his head unconsciously and looked at Qing Yao on the ground. Slightly walking to Qing Yao''s body, she really saw Qing Yao''s resentful eyes, and she had a heartless smile on her face, which was originally expressionless, and she approached Qing Yao "to the people who are far away from the palace, a little!" Although Wu Wuxin still does not know what she thinks about Momo Che, and she does not plan to keep Momo Che in the future, she just felt uncomfortable when she saw this woman entangled Mo Mo Che. Momo Che didn''t know what Qingwu said to Qingyao, but Qingyao''s eyes were even more resentful! Fang Moche frowned, and felt that this woman really couldn''t stay, but many times the woman became fierce and did not lose the man. He unconsciously took up Momo Che''s hand, and went into the carriage regardless of Qingyao''s gaze. He said to the fantasies of fantasy, "Go down and downstairs!" This illusion is astute in ordinary days, but he has no intention to see It was a silly look. "Your subordinate, is it really good?" He said with no intention of entering the carriage, after all, illusion is the left and right hand of illusion, and many things under illusion are under the control of illusion. Such a person cannot A little missed. Before Momo Che spoke, Illusion hurriedly explained, "Prince, you have to trust your subordinates, and the subordinates take care of the master''s affairs very well! Today, the bun is just too surprised to see the prince!" Lying, he never thought that the prince would suddenly appear, and then the enemy would be defeated. "Is the fantasy not married yet?" Wu Wuxin asked, seemingly jokingly. Illusion has not yet answered, Illusion Moche helped answer "Illusion has not become married, but I have no intention of looking at the appearance of a modest gentleman in Illusion. In fact, he really likes those women with pretentious gestures. This critical look has now also been Did not look good! " Although I know that Wu Wuxin has no meaning, Wu Moche still has tens of pores open. I am afraid that Wu Wuxin looks at illusions. We must know that illusions are not inferior to him, but illusions are not capable. I ca nt compare with him. I do nt care about this person for so many years. Although I ca nt compare myself to him, but any uncertain factors need to be vigilant. At this time, I am already wondering whether to let the illusion be far from my heart. some. Illusion almost dropped off the carriage outside the carriage. When did he say that he liked such a woman, but he just didn''t meet the motivated person? Master, no matter how much you love Prince, you can''t discredit your subordinates. "Oh. That''s it!" Wu Wuxin sighed. "I wanted to trust him without fear, but it wasn''t the kind of woman!" Wu Wuxin said that there must be a reason, naturally the reason was because she saw Out of the illusion, she likes to find no fear, although she does nt know if it is like it, but today is just a test, after all, her subordinates cannot be bullied. Momo Che knew she had misunderstood her, and blushed. The illusion outside the carriage became even more panicked, and he whispered into the carriage, "Prince! Subordinates like women like Fearless! Yingqi!" In fact, Fiction has been fearless for a long time, but Fearless is a cold person and Her master is a bit like him. He has done so much but has no fear. Even now he does nt even know his own heart. Now when he hears the words of the prince, the fantasy suddenly feels great. After all, is nt it the prince who hears the most? . "Ou!" Wu Wuxin answered, and then ... there was no more, which kept the illusion depressed. After the two entered the sky and went downstairs, they ate breakfast there. Huan Moche had never known why Wu Wuxin came to the sky so early, but when he saw the silver line of Qing Qing who was sitting there and seemed to be reading the paperwork, He seemed to understand so little. "Guess, how much does this man occupy in Qingguo''s heart?" Wu looked at Qingxian Yin below and asked curiously, but the movement of picking vegetables in his hand did not stop. The man below and himself The meal cannot be compared. Huan Moche filled the bowl of porridge with no intention, and looked at the man below with a sneer. "Maybe he didn''t take a minute!" People like Qing Guogong are so deep-hearted that they can see from the start of his grandson. Out, he will be sad but will not regret it, and his children are just tools to use. "Do you think this is a good tool?" Wu Wuxin asked, now that he had an agreement with the Emperor, Wu Wuxin has now started planning to eradicate Qing Guogong. Momo Che carefully thought about the performance of Qingxian Yinping on weekdays and the results of the investigation, and then shook his head. "Although this person is still a little kind, he is a foolish person and cannot be provoked!" Wu Wuxin agreed with it, and then suddenly smiled "What if he was dead?" Although I do nt know what Wu Wuxin wants to do, Huan Moche is very indulgent. If he does nt want to, then it is a good home! Even if he died downstairs, he did nt think there was anything wrong. "Hehe, what if he died in the hands of an unexpected person?" He smiled happily, his white teeth were exposed, like exquisite shells. "That should be a better place!" Huan Moche laughed with this beautiful smile. Off topic I have been receiving express delivery for a while, because I owe a double eleven v3 Chapter 16： Strange man The morning downstairs was still very quiet, and there were not many scholars and scholars here to appreciate it. At this time, Qing Xianyin was holding a history book in his hand, but in fact he was disturbed, and even his forehead was sweating slightly. Last night when he was still in the room with Xiaoyun''s room, a dart was shot at him. If he didn''t flash, he might be dead there. After some horror, he saw that the dart was still mixed with a note, and the note made himself come here. Although he didn''t know what the people behind wanted to do, he didn''t dare not to come to think that he would suffer such things in Fufu! Just before Qingxian Yin waited for some impatience to leave, the manager from downstairs came over and saluted him slightly. "Sir, this is someone who will let you down!" The manager handed a note to Qingxian Yin. Leave directly upstairs to wait for the master and prince to have breakfast. Qing Xian Yin was very surprised that the note was actually the steward of the world. The steward of the world was not used by any forces. What is the reason now? But no matter how upset he felt, Qingxian Yin still opened the note and walked to the largest inn in Beijing according to the message on the note. This inn was Ye''s power, and at this time, Wu Wuxin and Huan Mo Che had reached the inn to open a room before Qingxian Yin, and a humming voice was heard beside their room. I sat in front of the window like an old monk, and Mo Mo Che was flushed. He has seen and heard scenes that are more explicit than this, but he used to be indifferent and indifferent, but now the beloved is in this room, and the sound on the other side makes Momo Che a little restless. Eyes secretly looked at unintentionally. "Cough!" Huan Moche couldn''t bear a few coughs. He picked up the cup and was ready to drink water, but after drinking it, he found out that he was pouring water instead of wine, and he was anxious. Stuck, Cough''s magic Mo Che bent down, thinking that such a embarrassing side made him unconscious to see that he was even ashamed and wanted to crawl into the hole. Unconsciously retracted his eyes and watched the peach blossom eyes of Huan Moche''s coughing, all of which were tears of physiological tears. He moved to the back of Huan Moche''s back and patted him gently, but didn''t want to be because of his own. The action magic Mo Che cough even worse. Huan Moche did not expect that Wu Moxin would come to help himself. He tried hard to suppress his cough, but the small hand on his back made him unable to ignore it, and almost coughed even his lungs. With his hands on his back, Huan Moche was a little lost, but held his cough. "Just listening to such a degree of bed cry, is Mo Che excited like this?" In the unconscious voice, with contempt and joking, the man around him seemed a little cute, always more like him than usual. Gentle looks looked pleasing to the eye. Huan Moche looked at him like a ghost, and wanted to refute, but the mouth that can usually speak can''t say the words of refutation. I want to explain, but how to explain such things myself, just in the moaning, Momoche was about to sweat. At that time, I laughed unintentionally but cheerfully. Unwillingly smiled so suddenly, the two babies were jealous, and the bright eyes were filled with dazzling waves, the red lips were bright and moist, with a lustrous luster. Hun Mo Che''s awkward mind was gone, her eyes were full of tenderness, and she kept thinking about the smile. Just when the atmosphere between the two was good, Wu Moxin suddenly converged and smiled, showing a meaningful smile, and Momoche also laughed when he heard the sound of going upstairs, but the difference was Momoche''s smile. Very gentle like a fox. Qing Xianyin came to this inn very unexpectedly. I didn''t understand why the people behind asked me to come, and let me set off from Fuzhong so early. However, thinking of seeing the face of the people behind him, today is not so frustrating. Xiaoxiong brought Qingxian Yin to a room, and said on the tea, "This old man, please wait a moment. The boy said that he would be there!" Qingxian Yin was even more confused. If he had been jealous of the strength of the people behind him when he was downstairs in the world, now he would not understand the people behind him even more, and even regretted his coming today. Although this inn is not a big deal, Industry and power, but the same is that this inn was founded in Beijing for so many years, no one dares to mess with it, but now the people behind can easily mobilize the innkeeper of the inn, this is too strange! The room didn''t seem to be soundproof at all, and Qing Xianyin sat here and could feel the loud "ahhhhh" in the next room. Qingxian Yin is not an ascetic person. Listening to such a voice is a little bit feverish, but she feels that the sound is familiar, but she feels that she is thinking too much. After waiting a long time to hear the sound of the next room stop, Qing Xianyin exhaled the heat and felt really uncomfortable, but not yet waiting for Qing Xianyin, the sound coming from the next room made Qing Xianyin feel like he was being clicked. . "Second Lord!" Sweet voice after the affair. Qing Xianyin felt that there must be something wrong with her ears, how could this voice sound like the voice of his wife. But when his own wife left early in the morning, he clearly did not undress himself, and his own wife has been married to him for so many years. He has been managing the backyard and is not jealous. Although he does not like this wife, he rarely goes to her overnight, but the wife He still heard the voice. "Why, still want it?" Qing Lizhen reached out and squeezed a woman''s waist, her voice was ambiguous. "Did I not feed you yet?" Although this woman is thirty years old, the maintenance is very good More importantly, there is a charm. Qing Liyi likes women who are sensible on the bed, but his sister-in-law is just like that. The beginning of the two was completely a misunderstanding. He drank too much **** because his elder brother petted Xiaozhuang and was sad. The two were unconscious and cared. After waking up, both of them were scared but they didn''t mention each other. Later he became more and more I miss the body of this woman, and the two of them secretly fell in love for many years, but they didn''t disturb each other''s lives. When they got out of bed, they were the relationship between the sister-in-law and the uncle. The woman gave Qingli a timid glance and said strangely, "Hum, you know that you can say something to make fun of me!" She doesn''t love this man, but a woman has been lonely for too long. She also needs a man, but she just chose her. Her husband was in Xiao''s room all day. After sadness and sorrow, she realized that since this man trampled on her feelings, why should she guard her body like a virgin lady? "Haha!" Qing Liyi kissed the woman and looked at the woman''s body. "I don''t know what the big brother looks like, even such a beautiful girl doesn''t even look at it. She goes to the women''s room where she can''t see the table. But the elder brother didn''t know Lianxiang Xiyu, I''m sorry for it! " The two flirted in the room. Qing Qingyin, who was sitting in the left room, felt that he was wearing such a big hat on top of his head and it was green. He never expected that his wife and his own brother would be engaged Together, it looks like a long time before I was concealed for so long like a fool. "Miscellaneous! Miscellaneous!" Qing Xianyin couldn''t bear to walk out of the room and kicked the door of the room. Sure enough, he saw his wife lying naked in his brother''s arms. The smell in the room was obvious after the incident. Qing Qingyin''s teeth were about to break. Qing Lijun didn''t expect his brother to appear here at all, and he left the mansion in the morning, so he dared to invite his son to the inn for a spring breeze. Qing Lijun knew that today things could not be good at all. "Fujun!" The woman didn''t expect Qingxian Yin to appear here, but before the woman explained, Qingli Ai killed the woman who was still in her arms, that is, her own sister-in-law. Qingxian Yin had no expectation. "Brother!" Qing Lizhen pushed away the woman who died in her arms, and then dressed slowly and stood in front of Qingxian Yin. There was no guilt or regret in her voice, which made Qingxian Yin suffer Got a punch directly in Qingli''s nose. "You jerk!" Qing Xianyin punched another fist, and slept his wife in front of him. He still killed his wife by himself. Does this younger brother still have his own big brother? Qing Lizhen did not fight back until he was bruised and swollen, knowing that Qingxian Yin stopped. Qing Lixuan reached out and wiped the blood on his cheek. "Brother, it''s just a woman, why are you so angry! Is the relationship between our brothers broken because of a woman?" Qing Xian was silent, did he really want to kill his brother, of course not, but the anger in his heart still filled his chest. Qingxian Yin gritted his teeth and roared "This is your grandma, how can you do such a thing!" "Dasao is not just a woman! Brother, father''s thoughts, you should know how much we are doing big things in the future, is a woman really so important?" Qingli said with a smile. Of course, a woman is not important. Qing Xianyin does not love this wife. Now that she knows that this woman is wearing a green hat, she hates it even more, but it is a matter of man''s face. "Brother!" Qing Lixuan approached Qingxian Yinxu to hold his elder brother. At this moment, suddenly he shot a dagger from the window, Qinglixu flew and dodged, but Qinglix, who stood there, did not escape , The dagger at the heart exuded black blood. "Brother!" When Qing Lijun came to help and hold Qing Xianyin, he discovered that Qing Xianyin was already extremely toxic in the body and could not be cured at all. Qing Lixi knew that things were wrong. As long as anyone finds out about this, they ca nt tell. The naked sister-in-law, the bruised nose and the swollen face, and the elder brother who died of poison in his body, are simply framed. He watched Momo Che''s actions inadvertently, his eyes flashed with admiration, and the man shot quickly. Just when I had no intention of designing everything and those passers-by who were about to catch them were about to come in, the next room suddenly broke in. One of them was unconscious and I was watching the intruded room with vigilance. Man. In this room where Wu Wuxin was located, he opened the picture on the wall to see the situation in the next room. Now, Momo Che and Wu Zi stood there looking at the strange man. Wu Wuxin saw the man at first sight and felt that the man was not easy, even if the man turned his back on himself. The man was dressed in black, and the double-sided embroidery on the clothes was exquisitely embroidered. The lace that was thinly drawn with gold threads would not look tacky. Instead, he only had a sense of elegance and nobleness, and the **** surrounding the man''s body made him stingy. You can feel it without being close. "Who are you?" The sudden appearance of the man made Qingli a little wary. The man sneered "Stupid!" Then he suddenly turned his head, looking deep into the unconscious, even if there was a wall covering, even if he didn''t know he couldn''t see himself next door, but he still knew that this man knew he was here, so strong! "Bad!" Tong Wuxin and Huan Moche chanted in the same voice. Sure enough, the man with Qingli went out of the room and left the window, and the original room was surrounded by a group of bugs. With a wave of Hwang Moche''s palm, they closed all the windows in this room, and they stood there watching the worms float in the next room, but the two bodies that were lying there were only skeletons. v3 Chapter 17： Magic Moche leaves After confirming that all the colorful bugs had disappeared, Momo Che came out of the room guarding him. Wentlessly came to the door of the room next door and was about to open the door, but was dragged behind by Momoche. Wentlessly stood behind Momoche. If anyone dares to do this like a weak person on weekdays I treat myself very much, but this kind of maintenance has made me unmotivated. Hun Mo Che first entered the room and saw the two skeletons lying there frowning. He walked away from behind H Mo Mo Che and looked at the open window of the room, thinking that he had only seen The half-faced man was a little worried, and the waves were rising again. "Do you know this person?" Wu Wuxin asked, such a man shouldn''t be an anonymous person, but he thought that so many men on this continent could not have the right number. Huan Moche thought about it. He just stood there with Wu Wuxin at first and saw only the back of the man. Later, when the man looked at Wu Wuxin''s gaze, he showed half of his face. Huan Moche could be sure that the person himself had not seen him. However, if such a man who is full of evil will never forget it. Unlike Han Xuanhao''s seductive evils, this man is full of yin, like a cold snake on the ground. "I haven''t seen this person, and I haven''t heard rumors similar to this one!" Huan Moche said with certainty. Wentlessly glanced at the whole room and walked out, but came in fearlessly and fearlessly. Wentlessly commanded "Take care of things!" Then he left the inn with Hun Mo Che, but Wentless did not return to the house Instead, walking on the road with Hun Mo Che. Fortunately, this road is very remote and there are no pedestrians. Otherwise, they would not be able to walk so easily when they saw such two handsome men. "Things are getting more and more complicated!" Wu Wuxin stopped suddenly and lifted her head slightly to look at the sun rising from the sky. She slightly narrowed her eyes too far. It seemed that she was standing in the world but separated by mountains and rivers. . Magic Mo Che approached Wuxin''s hand slightly, and found that Wuxin did not resist and feel relieved. He comforted, "No matter how the day changes, I will be by your side!" Everything changes in the world, the most unchanged Precious are only feelings. "The Gongguo faction needs to be resolved as soon as possible. If it is not resolved as soon as possible, it may be the biggest tumor in the future when Lao Guo experiences wind and rain!" Wu sighed inadvertently, but soon after coming here, things are one after another. Some are tired and tired. If there weren''t these men around to help each other, maybe their situation is more troublesome, and I have no intention to fear trouble but hate trouble. Huan Moche agreed very much. Qing Guogong would definitely jump over the wall after this incident. This may be an unintended plan. If a person stays in place, you can''t move, but if he is ready to fight back, it is much easier to find the wrong place to eradicate. When the two returned to Prince''s House, the news that the grandfather of Qing Dynasty and his wife died without a corpse, and more importantly, many rumors truthfully told the death of Qing Xianyin, plus Now that Qingli Ao disappeared without a shadow, things that were originally rumored were passed on and became true. "Prince, Qing Guogong is here!" Wuxin just heard when he entered the house, and he heard the report from the general manager. Wuxin''s eyes and his magical eyes looked at each other. This just happened. The Guogong came to Prince Edward without even being sad, and it turned out to be a cruel old thing. Innocently nodded and looked at Momoche. "Go work on it!" Women''s meaning is obviously to maintain Momocho. He is not in the chaos on weekdays, so there is nothing to fear even if he tears his face with Qingguo. , But Momo Che is different. The two looked down and looked up. If what happened today, Momo Che would be too embarrassed on Chaotang in the future. At this time, Wu Wuxin had no idea what kind of cunning man Huan Moche was, and how he could be bullied for nothing. Hun Mo Che showed a real smile, and he went straight to the hall with no intention. * Nude showed his current position. He is a prince, not to mention he is standing in the prince''s school, regardless of who is standing in front of him. Whether it is Qingguo or any monster, he will not flinch. "King Guogong is a rare visitor. The palace just heard about the bad news that happened in the Kung Government. The Kung Kwok came to Prince''s House, but Kung Kok Gong was overly sad?" He stepped into the hall and saw Qing sitting in the main seat. Guo Gong''s eyes flashed killing intentions, who ever took Qing Guogong''s turn to sit, even when the emperor arrived and never sat on the main seat. Qing Guogong looked at the Prince and Zuo Xiang who walked in. Even if he had seen the Prince so many times, Qing Guogong had to sigh. He had seen too many beautiful women and men in this many years, but the appearance of the Prince was exquisite. Demon. "Since the prince knows the bad news in the old man''s house, why don''t he see the slightest guilty conscience!" Qing Guogong gave a cold drink, even if there was no evidence to prove that this matter was related to the prince, but his two sons could be folded there except this Who else can there be a Prince. "Guilty?" Wu Wuxin laughed suddenly, almost without a smile. If it weren''t for the magic behind him, she would smile and bend over, and finally stopped smiling under the black face of Qing Guogong. Leng Yan said, "Why should this palace be guilty? It should be the guilty concubine that celebrated the country. The government''s government only killed its children and grandchildren a few days ago. Today, such a scandal has erupted. The prestige of the government can be retained for a few minutes! " "The prince has been able to speak well and the old man has realized that coming here today is just to look at the mad capital such as the prince!" Even though Qingguo''s face was still completely black but still impassive, "But now the old man knows, prince Such arrogance is just too many men behind him! The old man is old, but at the very least, he also knows that the prince gave up his own body and fell under the man''s body, I don''t know how it feels! " * Naked disgusting insults, inadvertently did not change his face, but the magic Mo Che behind him changed his face, and the folding fan immediately made his hand to attack the head of Qing Guogong. Qing Guogong is not a person without a chicken. The martial arts of Qing Guogong used to be well-known in Lao Guo even if he is old now, it is not weak. Qing Guogong left the main seat to avoid the attack of the folding fan, and the palm wind was attacking against the unintentional, and the unintentional and the magical Mo flashed and passed the palm of the wind to lift the tables and chairs of the hall scattered. The attack was stopped by Zan inadvertently. "Gong Guogong is very old, so this radical method is not used anymore, otherwise an old bone is tossed away and the rack is really gone!" Wuxin chuckled, and sure enough, some ministers came from outside the Prince''s House at this time. And these ministers are because they came to the left to discuss matters, because today the left didn''t go to them to come here. If they had really hurt Qing Guogong just now, then Qing Guogong can not only bring trouble to his uncle to his uncle, but also give him an innocent charge for hurting the court minister. Huamo Che peach eyes flashed cold, he did not expect that he was stimulated by a small radical method, care is chaotic, if Qing Guogong said someone else, he would not have any emotions, but this person is Inadvertently he couldn''t control himself at all. "Au, look at the memory of this palace. Qingguo is old. Even if you use the jiji method to love and cherish your life, it is a shame!" If Qingguo just did nt hide, then it s really hard to explain, but This man is extremely selfish, and he fears that his life may be harmed, although the magical hand that had just begun to kill him could indeed kill him. Qing Guogong''s already murky eyes looked at the unconscious, and the murderousness no longer concealed was obvious. This prince is a big threat. Since this prince has not been disguised, everything has been blocked. This time, whether it is the order of the above person or his own decision, the prince must die as soon as possible! "Fearless, send Qingguo to leave!" said indifferently, this Qingguo was indeed not to be underestimated, but it was such an extreme selfishness that he had lost, because a person can''t let go of his life, what a big thing, Maybe Qingguo is really old, too old to take his life too seriously. "Qing Guo Gong!" Before Qing Guo Gong left, Hun Mo Che walked into Qing Guo Gong and said in the vigilant eyes of Qing Guo Gong, "It is the prince who is entangled in the prince, and the actor is also the man lying underneath. Xiang Xiang knows that if this is the case, Qing Xiang will do everything! "This is not a threat but a warning. Qing Guogong snorted coldly. Today he just came to test whether his son''s affairs were done by the prince, but now he can be sure that this is what the prince did! Thinking of this, Qing Guogong felt that the blood of his heart was flowing, and his government was almost eliminated by the Prince. I did nt think that after this incident, Qing Guogong should have an action as soon as possible, but did not want Qing Guogong to ask for resignation in the hall. Of course, the emperor could not agree. Too many people''s hearts, and the people will have different opinions. After the princes and ministers shied away, Qingguo went to the hospital to cure the illness, and the entire Qingguo couldn''t close the door after such a turmoil. "Mo Che, why did you say Qing Guogong did this?" Wu Wuxin was sitting in a carriage at this time looking at Qing Guogong''s mansion with some doubts. She would not believe that Qing Guogong was really sick and would not argue. Doing something is definitely a big deal. Hunmo Che smiled coldly. "Hiding the sky and crossing the sea! In recent days, the official movement of the Qing Guogong faction is very obvious. Even the transfer of the Guards in the palace is full of weirdness! Qing Guogong is trying to plan everything in the government!" I nodded inadvertently. In recent days, she has been a little dizzy in many things, but she cannot be negligent. After all, success or failure may be at this instant, but she cannot allow herself to fail or fail. At this moment, the fantasy rider rushed over and said, "Master, something happened in the building!" Then he put a stack of folders in his hands, and Momo Che took the folders and unintentionally sitting in the carriage to check. Sure enough, the world went downstairs. Except for the Lao and Nangong kingdoms, the world s downstairs has suffered heavy losses, and the western world s downstairs has been burned. You must know that so many valuable historical documents in the world s downstairs are also valued Thousands of gold. Intentionally looking at Momo Che''s wrinkled brow and the coldness in Peach''s eyes, he knew that the man was really angry. The world downstairs was created by Mo Moche with one hand and one foot. It can be said that Momo Che once went downstairs This is the place where he can settle down, but now this place has been so wantonly destroyed. Something in this man''s heart should not only be angry but also sad. "It seems that they know your identity!" Wu said with no intention, Hun Mo Che''s identity was hidden so well, but they were all dug up. There must be the means of Qing Guogong but not necessarily the Western Region''s help. Unlucky, he ordered to the outside fantasy theory, "Illusion theory, you immediately go to another country to stabilize the world downstairs! If anything happens, you can order it yourself!" Although the illusion did not understand the master''s approach, he still took the order and left, but at the moment, he said solemnly, "Mo Che, you should go!" This time the thing is aimed at the magic Mo Che, if If Mo Mo Che doesn''t go, things won''t be resolved at all, and going downstairs this day will really be ruined once. "Unintentional, you should know, this is their plan!" Hun Mo Che disapproved, and now there is only one person beside him, and he can help to protect his unconsciousness, whether above the chapel or in life. I was led away so that those people want to start, with the unwillingness to die, what if something goes wrong. "Of course I know that this is their strategy, but the world can''t give up. At this time, your master needs to go to town! I will guard you in the world''s downstairs!" The unintentional words are undeniable. "I don''t agree. There can be no re-creation in the world downstairs, but you can''t make any mistakes!" Huan Moche retorted, eyes full of sternness never seen before. The two were tit-for-tat, and no one let them. In the end, Momoche lost, and said bitterly, "No intention, I''m afraid you will be in trouble. I''ll stay by your side, please? Don''t worry, I will never disturb you you!" "Am I weak?" Wu said unconsciously, dissatisfied. "No, but ..." Momo Che wanted to explain, and he saw that Wu Moxin had already lost his temper. "Mo Che, you should be clear about things. I promise you will not be in trouble, I hope you will not let me down!" unintentional voice is very light but also heavy, this is a threat, Mo Mo Che knows if it is This matter is entangled in this way again, maybe he will never have the opportunity to stay next to Wu Wuxin, because the most hated of people like Wu Wuxin may be someone who disobeys her. "Okay, but you promise to keep yourself safe!" Obviously it is a childish thing, but Momo Che is like a child asking for assurance at this time. "I promise!" "Okay!" After that, Huan Moche knew that it was time to start leaving, and all the things in the chaos were taken carelessly. v3 Chapter 18： Jingchengdong "Auntie, I want to show you somewhere else for a while recently!" Wu Wuxin entered Yiyin''s courtyard when the night was dark. During these days, she left unconsciously. On the one hand, she had to take over all kinds of Chaotang Conspiracy and tricks, and also need to deal with the entanglement of Qingguo s faction, I was very busy all day, I was assassinated when I came back today, I was late when I returned, and I did nt even have lunch or dinner. I came to Yiyin Here. Yiyin was about to fall asleep but did not expect that Wuwuxin would come. In these days, Wuyixin has hardly come over because of his busy schedule. Yiyin also knows that Wuwuxin has a lot of important things to do, so he is not disturbed. He is in the courtyard all day. stay home. Chuner saw Fang Wuxin suddenly come to frown. Although she also likes this prince, his wife and prince are sympathetic to mother and son, but after all, they are different between men and women. Not to mention that they are not related to each other. , But looking at the lady who did not mind the slightest, Chuner also swallowed the words, she believed that the lady knew what she was doing. "Why did you say such things when you came here?" Yiyin asked worriedly, and then she saw the fearlessness standing at the outside of the room and looked at herself, fearlessly pointing at her belly, Yiyin immediately understood that she was not afraid He didn''t take good care of himself. Wuxin is different from Yiyin. When Yiyin used to have his own body as his premise, he would never make himself uncomfortable, instead of taking his own body like Wuxin. "aunt" "Ah, there''s something to wait for after the meal!" Yiyin said, pulling up and unconsciously came to the courtyard kitchen, fearlessly seeing the prince and Mrs. Ye could not laugh quietly. In recent days, the princes have always been busy without meals, and they say nothing, but it seems that the princes have always become a bit clever when it comes to Mrs. Ye, although they can''t describe the princes. She was unconsciously pulled into the kitchen by Yiyin. There was no other person in the courtyard except a few girls who were unintentionally arranged to serve, and Yiyin let Chuner wait on weekdays. In many cases, they even did the meal in person. The small kitchen in this courtyard is also often used with a lot of vegetables in it. Looking at Yiyin''s white silk skirt, she was supposed to be a woman who did nt eat fireworks, but she just rolled up her sleeves to light a fire. The two of them in the kitchen were unwilling to help, but found that they did nt understand anything, let alone know How to get involved can only stand there dryly, at this time the unintentional is full of cuteness like a confused child. When Yi Yin washed the pot with a good fire, he turned around and saw that there was some unconsciousness standing there, and suddenly "" laughed. "Will you cut vegetables?" Yiyin asked, and then took out the cleaned vegetables and placed them on a clean bamboo board. Sure enough, she saw her unconsciously shaking her head, and Yiyin couldn''t help but stand by her side carefully. For cutting vegetables, an ordinary vegetable is cut neatly and the same size. "My husband and I have always longed for a daughter to stay with me, teach her to embroider and teach her to cook, but we ca nt let her suffer and make her lawless. We can always give her a mess behind her, but this I m afraid it s not possible! Yiyin said, cutting vegetables. Even if you have a daughter like you, it s a sensible headache that makes me feel like a mother, but now I m a bit mother. I feel! " Unwilling to answer but stood very nicely watching Yiyin chopping vegetables and listening to Yiyin ߶, the smile on the corner of his mouth was getting longer and longer. The anxiety in these days was cut in this "N N N" The sound of the food calmed down, and Wu Wuxin suddenly found that he still liked this quiet life. The dish suddenly went out of the pan, and the sound of oil boiling with a "stabbing" shocked me, and the whole person was instantly alert. This behavior even made Yi Yin hold a spatula and laughed DC tears, exaggerating a bold smile The sound floated over Prince Edward ... "Taste my craftsmanship. If you do nt have any time to cook, you can make it casually, but if you do nt like it, use it!" Yiyin just sat at the table because she had dinner, and occasionally served dishes Although they are not as careful and tender as Ye Yizhe, they are like a mother. For the usual three vegetarian dishes, I have no intention of eating and started eating directly. I have to say that Yiyin''s cooking is very good. Very home-made dishes are delicious, but the amount of unconscious food is just a little bit. After a few sips, I stopped. Yiyin saw that the bowl of rice for ʢ did not move a few bites of centerless chopsticks, but she also slowed down. She also knew that centerless appetite was not reluctant, but she asked, "Why did you let me go? Isn''t it disgusting? Auntie upset here? " "Why would you abandon your aunt unintentionally, but my aunt should have been turbulent in the court recently. These people may not be able to move me, but it does not mean that I can''t move my aunt!" Wu Wuxin was a little worried, although Yiyin was a rare and strange woman However, the martial arts skills are not high and many bloodthirsty boldness have disappeared in the bones for so many years in the hidden world. Yiyin laughed with her lips covered. "You girl, wouldn''t it be that I''m so useless in your heart? And you know that I like to be quiet and I won''t leave the house on weekdays. If anything happens in this Prince''s House, Auntie is really going to disappoint you! " I laughed unconsciously, because I was more worried, maybe someone who was worried was also afraid of doing things, which is really not a good phenomenon! "It is thoughtless and thoughtless. Since my aunt''s habit of staying in the house is just fine, but in the recent days, my aunt still doesn''t want to go out, so as not to let some miscellaneous things disturb her mood!" Wu''s unwilling tone was cold, after all, she is in these days Isn''t it just getting bored by those people? Yiyin also knew the responsibility of being a prince. Although she was distressed, she also knew that she couldn''t help. Thinking of what happened in the recent days, she knew that she should nt ask, but because she was worried about this child, she still asked "Hear the Emperor Recently I can''t face the serious illness, do you need Yizhe to come back and see? " Even though Yiyin saw that there was a gap between the unconsciousness and the emperor, but she also saw that the emperor really loved her daughter, otherwise how could a woman make her sit in the crown prince? However, even though Wu is indifferent, he still has his daughter''s and father''s affection to the Emperor. She shook her head inadvertently. She had set up some things. Instead of not trusting Yiyin, she should not tell Yiyin that she was sensible many times. It was very late when I returned to my dormitory, and I took a bath and sat down on the big bed, thinking deeply about the recent events and many things that I brought up, and then I walked out of the bed barefoot. Start writing something. When I arrived in the early morning, Wu Mingxin was dressed in a bright yellow uterus and came to the main hall. He sat high on a chair beside the dragon chair, and the emperor was seriously ill. The Manchu fighters now obey all the orders of the prince. It will be the Prince who will represent him in the future. Prince, Qingguo s embezzlement and bribery are worth ten million yuan, and Chente checked and asked the prince to check! Sima Wang Huisong walked out and impeached Qingguo s faction and handed in the discount. This discount is not only for Qingguo. The impeachment of the public also impeached an official of the Qing Dynasty. Instantly, all of them were turned into a pot of congee. You should know that no one ever thought that the Prince would do it directly, and there were no signs of it. More importantly, no opportunity for explanation was given to any officials. It s not that there was no official resistance, but he unconsciously took out the guard s saber in the hall and killed him directly. This resolutely popular approach not only made the ministers frightened, but also many courtiers expressed dissatisfaction with the prince. We must know that the prince is investigating It''s not too reckless to do so, even if he will be in the future, he will be a stunner. The officials did not care about the complexion, and when they lost their minds, they came to the emperor''s palace. At this time, the emperor was lying on the dragon bed. He heard the sound and it seemed that he had no intention. His eyes were a little bit brighter, but he thought The voice of the father-in-law''s accusation just said, dissatisfied, "heart, you are impulsive!" The emperor is not ignorant of the fact that officials of the Qing Guogong faction had annexed the court recently. Not to mention that even a lot of people were planted in the palace, otherwise he would not lie here as an emperor. However, he has been eradicated one by one for so many years. Where can I think that his daughter didn''t even say anything, he will directly imprison those ministers into prison, and even some of the crimes are nothing at all. If such a method is successful, it is good, but if it fails, it may be It''s the abyss. Unwillingly smiled and said nothing. Sometimes there are many things that need to be impulsive. She can''t wait to work with Qingguo for several years or more, but it''s just a reputation for looting. Wow doesn''t care, only those people Withhold in your own hands, you can rest assured. The emperor also knew that he could not change his daughter''s decision, and wondered whether the last conversation between him and her daughter made her daughter irritable, so she wanted to move Qing Guogong so quickly. Recently, he was seriously ill. His daughter has never seen him, making him sad for a long time. "Xiner, the father is afraid of poisoning this time. Hey, you don''t come to the palace to see the father, the father is so lonely in such a large palace!" The emperor said with emotion, her daughter and herself There seems to be a gap. Sadly sneered "This poison will not harm the body!" Sui Huang suddenly sat up from the bed. Although he looked sick, there was nothing wrong with his body. He was a little surprised. But now he was surprised when he heard Suiwu s words. Say "Jack! You''re even counting your father!" The emperor was still very surprised. He was very cautious about the food and other things around him. How can he be poisoned? Now I think of the past few days when my daughter sent some cakes. I felt that my daughter was completely filial and happy, and then she returned with a look of illness. From time to time, coughing looks like it''s about to go anyway, and now thinking about it, only her daughter can do such a thing. "It''s too stupid for you!" Wu said indifferently. If it wasn''t for the Emperor Huang''s defense, she wouldn''t be poisoned, but the poison she gave to the Emperor was taken from Ye Yizhe, and it was not harmful at all. It seems that people are very weak. Even the Royal Medical Doctor can''t diagnose it. How can those people dare to move if the emperor does not fall. "You. You. Do you want to poison me?" Said Emperor Huang angrily. He didn''t expect that he was accounted for by his daughter. He wasn''t really angry, but he was helpless about his daughter''s boldness. "Don''t worry, you won''t die!" Wu said carelessly. "Give it to you!" Said the emperor, who couldn''t bear it, and saw that he had no intention to get up and leave, and the emperor shouted, "give me back, you filial piety!" Shivering in bed. As soon as Wu Wuxin stepped out of the palace, Lin Jiaer came to Wu Wuxin and watched the Prince Prince with great admiration. ! " Unwilling to show a smile, what I did today is to disperse Qing Guogong s power. After all, no matter how faithfully these minions face life and death, they will only put themselves first. Then they will definitely use their power. What I unintentionally need is the fluctuation of these forces. "Come down, as long as there is a change in any of the guards'' official positions in the palace, kill them as you go!" Wu Wuxin commanded without change. This time, he must eliminate the unstable factors in the palace, so that he can be assured of things in the future. . Qing Guogong knew that it was too late. The courtiers who were inserted in the palace or in prison were all eliminated tonight. The red blood poured through the palace and the dead body was dead. Was removed and burned, the entire Lao Kingdom Palace removed the decaying air ... v3 Chapter 19： Fearless love Standing on the high Zixing Tower, I have no heart to sleep all night. Standing on a high place, I can see the palace clearly, including the night''s killing. The cloak on his body was already dewy. As soon as he stepped down, he saw the fearless clothes still stained with blood, and the night''s killing made them look a little embarrassed but their eyes were slightly glowing. "Can there be injuries?" Unconscious voice with a hoarseness that did not rest all night, seems to be able to feel the coolness of the voice through the air, but such a cold person would care about the two and make people feel warm. The two shook their heads together. This time, the Prince sent a lot of snow soldiers to hide in the palace, so even if there is a change, but the capabilities of the blood soldiers are there, most of them are command plans. Many guard women in the palace still have Eunuchs have died innumerably, but most of these deaths are because they want to spread the message or infiltrate the forces to rescue those officials and no one is innocent. I nodded my heart and walked to the jail, but I feared and fearlessly refused to accept it. After all, the two were tired after a night of slaughter, and the two were untidy and careless, so they needed to go home and wash. After some time, they have known the Prince Prince Xijing and Xijing for a long time following the Prince. Fearless and fearless when they walked out of the palace without expecting to meet someone who surprised them both, blinking fearlessly in fearlessly, the look of aggression also made fearlessness blush a little, and greeted the person slightly "Lang Zhong grown ups!" The former champion Wen Fang Dongqing wore an official robe and his hair was slightly erected. Although he was more exquisite than others, he was also a gentle and handsome man. His anger on the book brought a very comfortable feeling. After being appointed Langzhong by the Prince, Fang Dongqing has been working diligently to work for the well-being of the people. Today, he is a good official with two sleeves, and many people are very optimistic about this Langzhong adult. Fang Dongqing has more contact with Fearless because he is a prince. Both are unmarried men and women. Fang Dongqing is a good man even without Ji Ji, so they have a hazy relationship even though they have no explicit relationship. Be in love. In recent days, Fang Dongqing''s pursuit of fearlessness seems to have been more, which has made many people in the Prince''s House see it, and everyone is very optimistic about this pair, and maintain a blessed mentality. "How about calling me Lord Langzhong again? I don''t mean to call me Dongqing!" Fang Dongqing came to Fearless and stood a few steps in front of him without fear of enthusiasm. A comfortable distance, then looked at the fearless standing there with a smile and said "There is no fear!" Fearless In front of outsiders, although there is no such thing as a woman in the cold, as long as they know each other, they will be a lot more lively. Watching Fang Dongqing joked, "Lord Zhong has only fearlessness. Where can I see me? But I also Be interesting, don''t bother you back home! " Fearlessness and fearlessness From the beginning of the cherishment to the later get along slowly, the two people are not sisters better than sisters, and the relationship between the two is also excellent. I can see it without fear. The other party, Dong Qing, still has feelings. The adult Lang Zhong is good in both appearance and knowledge. If the two can be together in the future, the prince will not let fearless be wronged, so fearless from the beginning. Just agree with the relationship between the two. "Ah, no fear!" Fearless blushed and watched Fearless leave, and suddenly he was at a loss as he faced Fang Dongqing. Even if the fearlessness is taken by the prince in the coldness and prudence in daily life, it is more wise to deal with things than men, but after all, it is a woman who has never tasted love affairs. For the first time in life, there is still some nervousness about a person. And overwhelmed. Only Fearless and Fang Dongqing were left on the road. Both of them were a little embarrassed for a moment. Fearless was about to leave. At this time, Fang Dongqing was close to Fearless. With the fearless steps, he asked with concern, "Did you sleep last night?" He nodded fearlessly, and then seemed to remember that his clothes were full of blood, but Fang Dongqing was very clean around him, so she flinched when she thought of fearlessly. Her hands were stained with blood, but this man is indeed a very upright courtier. They really Is there later? Fang Dongqing seemed to see the fearless restraint, walked to his carriage and asked, "Fearless, can you accompany me to take a look outside the city?" Fearless wants to refuse. After all, the prince is still in the palace and she is going to find the prince after changing clothes. However, before waiting for Fearless to reject Fang Dongqing, she knows that she stretched out her hand and put Fearless on the side of the carriage. Her voice contained grievances. With tenderness, "You can rest assured that the prince in the palace has dealt with the matter. I have something to say to you today!" The flutter of his heart was fluttering, and he looked fearlessly holding his palm, which was different from his own palm. Her palms are cocoons left by the sword, but the man''s palm is much cleaner and softer than hers. The two got on the carriage. Although Fang Dongqing''s carriage was not comparable to that of Prince Edward House, he was clean and tidy. When he got into the carriage, he saw that Fang Dongqing poured a glass of water to himself. I must have been tired all night! " Such thoughtful Fang Dongqing made Fearless more comfortable. He took a drink and drank it. Although the action was not particularly rude, he was much more bold than the average woman. Fearless after drinking a glass of water, he was a little thirsty. Fearless, he was embarrassed to speak, but Fang Dongqing was disappointed. He didn''t mean to despise and poured a glass of water for fearlessness. After fearlessness turned red and drank a glass of water, he quickly said, "What do you want to say? I want to go back as soon as possible!" Fang Dong smiled, and then said under the fearless and increasingly red complexion, "Fearless, I love you!" Although I had speculated for a long time, Fang Dongqing said it was fearless, but it was a bit surprised. Although the two of them have been in contact with these days with a self-evident feeling, but they have not broken, fearless because they know themselves This loyalty to the Prince, and she never thought about marrying and always waiting to serve the Prince, so even if her partner Dongqing was different but never showed it, she was always suppressing her feelings. "Master Lang!" Fearless wanted to refuse, but the love in her heart made Fearless a little bit reluctant. She was really at a loss at this time. She wanted to find a prince, and it seemed that she would feel relieved as long as she was near the prince. It was to give her the coolest feeling. "Call me Dongqing! Fearless, do you have feelings for me, too? Don''t deceive me or deceive yourself!" Fang Dongqing held his fearless hand with a look of excitement. "Are we all together?" Fearless, she panicked and didn''t know what to answer. While fearlessly tangled, she suddenly felt that her head was a little dull. She looked at Fang Dongqing unbelievably, but found that Fang Dongqing''s face was full of pain and guilt. Fearlessly, through the window, she felt that the carriage had left Beijing. She wanted to jump off the carriage, but The soft body was out of control at all, and his eyes were getting more and more groggy, even if he dared to take out a dagger and cut his own arm, but still passed out. Fang Dongqing looked at the fearless and painful covering his face and said "I''m sorry! I''m sorry!" When I entered the jail with no intention, the officials detained in the jail came to the cell one by one, revealing that the iron jail yelled at Wu Wuxin, "Prince is wicked, framed loyalty, this is the woe of the country!" "Prince, you are wronged, how can you be wronged by the loyalty of your ministers!" "I want to see the emperor! I want to see the emperor!" The ears were filled with various sounds that made Fang frown, and Lin Jia brought a chair on the clean aisle to see the courtiers in a cell, and these courtiers were helpless and panicked overnight After that, they were a little irritable. They are usually people who serve in the usual days. Now they have been detained here all night without the assistance and news of their subordinates. In addition, the **** army who held them has made them a little scared. The unstoppable voice made inadvertently covered his face and uttered a terrifying cold scent. A glance swept over the chattering courtiers. Each courtier felt that his throat was pinched under the eyes of the prince. "I think this palace has wronged you?" He smiled indifferently, apparently only wearing a bright yellow uterus sitting on a simple chair, and even her body was thin and pathetic on the big chair, but as long as you see her Your eyes will be unconsciously afraid, because the darkness in those eyes is like **** with the ghost door closed. "It''s a pity that so many corpses were burned last night, otherwise this palace can show you!" He smiled indifferently, then nodded at Lin Jia Er, and Lin Jia Er waved his hand and saw each one. The blood puppet army threw a piece of paper into the cell. When the officials picked up the paper and saw the names on it, they sweated coldly, because the names on them were all spies who were planted in the palace or everywhere, but now they have been found out by the princes, and they do nt even dare Imagine if something went wrong with your subordinates yesterday. "Prince ..." An official knelt down in fear. At this time he realized that he was afraid. The cards he relied on were originally known to the prince. Although they were the minions of Qing Guogong, they knew very clearly that Qing Guogong did not. Will take risks for them, they are now a lifeline. He watched with smiles one after another kneeling down to the officials, listening to them saying, "Prince, the old minister is confused. Please ask the prince to give the old minister a chance. The old minister will surely make a contribution and redeem the crime. under!" "Ha ha ha ha!" mad with no heart to laugh "Unfortunately, all of your subordinates have become ashes!" Standing up, in a crowd of begging for mercy, Xun inadvertently ordered "watch them!" These officials must not be solved secretly, she must be resolved in an upright manner. Stepping out of the jail and looking at the noon sun, Su Wuxin suddenly felt dizzy. He stayed awake for a long time and had not eaten for a long time. At the moment, Wu Wuxin''s complexion was a little pale, and at this time a wide chest embraced Wu Suxin. v3 Chapter 20： King of Anger "You''re here!" This hug was warm and full of ambergris flavor, so that the unconscious heart was still a little dizzy leaning on the chest of the visitor. I told myself to stay away from this man, and to be clear with this man, but when I was tired, I encountered such a chest unknowing action but it was a step faster than thought. I did nt resist to let the person stop me. , Leaning on someone''s chest. "Well, I''m here!" Nangong Qian stood behind Wu Wuxin and stretched out his arms to embrace the waistline that was less than a grasp. Ming Yi Yizhe said to Wu Yixin to make up for his body, but Nangong Qian still felt unconscious. A lot. Nan Gongqian''s arrival in Lao Country is not accidental, because Ye Yizhe and Huan Moche both left Lao and carelessly, and they were far away from Lao Country. There was already communication between the five people, so we have analyzed this matter with each other. Originally, Leng Yufeng I want to come back, but the frontier cannot be left alone, and everyone else has their own things, and only Nangong Qian can come to Wu Wuxin. On this way, Nangong Qian''s thoughts were extremely complicated. He was glad to see him unconscious, but because of the relationship between them, he refused, even if he was in private with several people. But if he let him share his favorite woman with them Nangong Qian cannot guarantee that he will do anything. But no matter how entangled Nangong Qian, he never stopped walking, he was eager to see the unintentional. When Nangong Qian found that he had no intention to embrace him into his chest, Nangong Qian felt that the missing rib he had finally returned to his body, and he finally became complete. Perhaps only when he had no intention to be with him, he could ignore those Make him an unacceptable reason to be the humblest man in love. The two stood for a while, looking at the sunshine, and Nangong Qian held up the unconscious, but also knew that if it was not seen by the people intent, they used light work to get on the carriage. As soon as he entered the carriage, Nangong Qian couldn''t wait to kiss his unconscious lips. Nan Gongqian''s kiss was not gentle. He was eager to plunder, gentle and lingering between his teeth, and he suddenly felt two unstable breaths. The temperature inside the car rose suddenly, and the ambiguous factors filled it, gradually forming a coy and warm picture. However, although Nangong Qiang kissed warmly, he did not move too much. When the two breathlessly, Nangong Qiang slowly let go of the heartless lilac tongue, but it was slowly at the corner of the heartless lips. Honed. "Thin!" A kiss made the two express their ardent feelings, and Nangong Qianzai carefully looked at the unconsciousness that had not been seen for many days. It was still the beautiful face that made him love the bones, E Mei''s eyebrows were lightly brushed, and Feng Yan''s skin was delicate and smooth as jade because of kissing Hanchun. A pink lip was slightly swollen, kissed like dewdrops in the morning, cheeks like snow, crystal clear, without any flaws. Those seemingly unhappy eyes were full of wisdom, but indifferent and distant, yet deeply attracted everyone''s attention, but now those clear eyes are full of spring, seeing Nangong''s throat moving slightly. Nangong Qian looked at Yun Wuxin''s eyes with thoughts, tenderness, obsessiveness, and distress. It seems that every time he sees Wu Wuxin, Nangong Qian always has the illusion that he is getting thinner and thinner. He is afraid of the woman in his arms. It''s really light as feathers. I was unconsciously held by Nangong Qian and did not resist. I did nt see this man for many days and she felt like I had never thought about it. But now when I see I m unconscious, I am suddenly surprised that I miss this man. Maybe I should miss Han Xuanhao. That profound, but also ripples in the lake of his heart. Wu Wuxin looked at Nangong Qian still in a purple robe. He didn''t see no other man wearing a purple robe but no one could wear such a noble feeling. It seems that this purple was born to Nangong Qian. A pair of sword eyebrows looks full of spirits, but maybe because of the unintentional reason, they have an indescribable softness, the phoenix is ??lightly picked, a pair of eyes with a touch of indifference and tenderness, and an eyebrow with a king of Qi, high nose bridge, thin lips, a slight arc of the corner of the mouth, noble and indifferent. Such a man should be sitting in a chariot and pointing at the mountains, but at this time, he is sitting in a carriage and becoming a woman''s chair. "Is everything for Nangong State planned?" Wu Wuxin asked. It is not easy to manage such a large country. In recent days, she has been tired of managing Lao Guo. She has a lot of headaches every day. . But now that the Nangong and Nangong kingdoms have become big powers because of annexation of Qingguo, one can imagine the busyness among them. Nangong Qian has a faint smile on her lips. Even if Wu Wuxin says something strange in her mouth, she still cares about herself. Nangong Qian thinks that she is not just talking about her own words, but she also likes right and wrong. "How can these things hold me back?" Nangong Qian said with a little pride. The disturbances on the court were nothing more than a handful of things for Nangong Qian. He is a very qualified king, who is higher than He is unintentional. For a few minutes, at least I have no intentions, and I''m a little tired and unconscious in these days. Looking at some proud Nangong Qian, there is a touch of tenderness in Wu Wuxin''s eyes. She likes to look at this man''s omnipotence. If not for herself, Nangong Qian would be so proud in her life. "Listening to Nangong, I think I seem to be a failure!" Wu Wuxin said with a smile, of course, she only complained. Of course, Wu Wuxin knew that she was not almighty or god. She had her own skills. There are also things she can''t do. Compared with these excellent men, she has nothing but a painful experience and hard work and a culture of 5,000 years. Nangong Qian immediately said, "Heart is very good!" Of course, he is not telling lies, but he really feels that he has no intention, even if he has no intention. Nangong Qian feels that he will fall in love with him. Maybe it''s the fate in the deep, or maybe I''m afraid that I have no intention to misunderstand that I''m perfunctory. Nangong Qian explained that "Heart is very good, better than anyone, and better than me!" Such a serious Nangong Qian made Wuxin suddenly unable to make fun of him. At this time, Wuxin felt that his stomach was a little painful, maybe the time of the daily meal was unstable. Wuxin can feel his stomach discomfort from time to time in recent days. Because I''ve been busy all the time and ignored it. The action of frowning without heart is very shallow, and it is natural to put your hand on the stomach naturally. Because there are trusting people around you, you do nt have to disguise yourself as the most true self, but this inconspicuous action makes Nangong Qian give Perceived. Nangong Qian felt that his temples were beating suddenly, and the blue veins on his forehead were looming. He tried to control himself so that he did not teach the bear child in front of him, and yelled at his teeth. "Don''t tell me you are still in the morning. No meals? " What do you think you do with Nangong Qian with no food? But even if she thought about it that way, she had a guilty conscience at this moment, and even she didn''t know what was in her guilty conscience, maybe everyone would become very soft in front of those who really cared about her. Nangong Qian grasped the spread and made a long sigh of relief after several spreads, and ordered the outside guard to "return to Prince''s House immediately!" After finishing speaking, he opened some hidden cells in the carriage and took this car. The carriage was not once or twice. The dark grid Nan Gongqian was also very clear. If he opened one of the dark grids, he would see all the sweet fruit pastries. Nan Gongqian took out the things that he did nt like to eat. To the unintentional lips. Wentlessly ate some cakes with Nangong Qian s hand, and at this time Nangong Qian s other hand was gently massaged on Wuxin s stomach, although the technique was not good, but also relieved Wuxin s discomfort, let her Brow stretched a lot. When the two returned to Prince''s House, they heard the panic voice of the sea manager before getting out of the carriage. "Oh, Prince, you have nt had meals all day yesterday. Now you do nt have meals or rest. How good! " Wuxin never wanted to seal the mouth of Mr. Hai, and looked at Nangong Qian who was sitting next to himself with a gloomy look. Wuxin always felt his neck cold, just when Wuxin was about to get out of the carriage, Nangong Qian was angry. His voice asked, "Aren''t you just having breakfast, it wasn''t useful, you didn''t have food last night?" Nangong Qian''s eyes * said naked that he must not be the way he said, otherwise he would hit people, but he just jumped out of the carriage with a flash of eyes, and felt a sense of desertion. But the postman who dragged his heels appeared. The manager did not expect to see King Qian from the Prince''s carriage, and then thought of King Qian s questioning and looking at the Prince. The manager almost did not have old tears. These few sons these days Even when he was not in the house, he was a slave who couldn''t control the prince at all. This also caused the prince to take care of his body. Now it''s hard to come to a modest king who makes the prince a little scared. "Old slaves participate in King Qian!" The respectful salute of Governor Hai, several men who were beside the prince were very respectful, not only because of their identity and ability, but also because of their dedication to the prince. The director thinks that these men deserve their respect and more worthy of the Prince''s income. Nangong Qian nodded, although a little arrogant but unavoidably a little less indifferent. "Well, King Qian is here, you don''t know!" Governor-General Hai was preparing to complain and sue, but he was scolded by the prince. "Master-General, are you still busy?" However, Nan Gong smiled modestly and said to the sea manager, "My King hasn''t seen the sea manager for many days. Is it possible that the prince will not even allow the king and the sea manager to say a few words?" After watching the sea manager, "The sea manager, said!" Although he was afraid that the prince would be angry, but for the prince''s body, Mr. Sea still said, "The prince sometimes only eats once a day these days, and the amount of food is very small. He is busy until midnight, and even sleepless all night, so the prince In recent days, his health is not very good. If King Qian had time, he would stay with his prince! " Unconsciously glanced at the sea director, but even though his eyes were cold and did not kill him, intentionally knew the loyalty of the sea director, and doing so was nothing more than worrying about himself, but watching his subordinates sue to others, this feeling It''s really bad. When Nangong Qian heard the head of the sea said that his head hurt a bit, his face was completely dark, and he looked at the indifferent unconsciousness and even anger, when he met such a bear child Nangong Qian felt himself It''s the worrying life! Looking at the two men in a state of tension, the general manager went on to prepare meals with great interest. After all, there was the King Qiang here who believed that the prince would have a good meal. "No meals all day? Hmm?" Nangong Qian said, taking a step forward. "Dining is not easy to use, so eat it? Are you a cat?" Nangong Qian showed a cold smile, but those phoenix eyes were full of anger. "I only slept late at night? Or was my heart so busy that I didn''t sleep all night?" Nan Gongqian approached slowly and unconsciously, and the whole person seemed very dangerous. "If my heart is so full of energy in the future, I don''t mind being with my heart Do something to exhaust your mind and waste the night! " Wuxin wanted to take a few steps back, but her dissatisfied temperament made her stand there, watching Nangong Qian step closer to herself step by step, quietly swallowed, Wuxin''s scalp was tingling . "Ill feel unwell? You really can bear it, Xinmo, how long did it take you to walk away!" Nangong Qian came up to Wu Wuxin''s palm and held it up, and then sighed on Wu Wuxin''s hair. "How can you do this?" Rest assured! " At the moment when Nangong Qian put his hand on his head, his unconscious eyes flickered violently. But listening to Nangong Qian''s sigh, his unintentional eyes returned to a calm state, and he unconsciously approached Nangong Qian and muttered, "I am hungry! " Originally, he wanted to punish Nangong Qian, who had no intention, and he was so angry that when he heard this, he walked towards the hall with no intention. "Okay, I''m full!" Ignorance stopped Nangong Qian from picking vegetables for himself. Since entering the lobby, Nangong Qian didn''t say a word, but the action in his hand kept on stopping, and I had no support. Already. Nangong Qian looked at only a few mouthfuls of rice and some discerning dishes. This was not enough to eat his own teeth. Although women did eat very little, Nangong Qian and his own sister used to eat together. Nangonglian''s appetite is not so small, but it seems that it is a bit uncomfortable to see Wuxin. Nangongqian also knows that some things ca nt be done in one step. . The two walked in the Prince''s Mansion, and Nangong Qian''s hand held a small hand that was unintentional, and played a little from time to time ... v3 Chapter 21： I am going to die on you It was not dark when I returned unconsciously to the palace, but because I did not sleep last night, I was forced to be returned to the palace by Nangong Qian to rest. When I entered the dorm room, I saw Fearless standing there. He paused and walked into the hall. Fearless followed him to prepare the clothes for the prince. When he was lying in the bath, he suddenly asked " Fearless? " Fearlessly smiled, jokingly, "I met Lord Lang Zhong when he came back, and Lord Lang Zhong seems to be looking for something fearless to say!" Wuxin frowned in the bath. I was very impressed with this man Langzhong who was pulled up by his own hand. I only knew that at the time I saw that this man belonged to the literati''s backbone. Later, he was honest and fair. Unconscious, and many things above Chaotang are magic Mo Che taking care of her understanding of this person is not deep enough. Wuxin has never thought of letting those around you be lonely for a lifetime. On the contrary, if the right person has no benefit to himself, Wuxin is all married, such as Lin Jiaer and Nangong Lian, or the illusion of fearless love, Wuxin is deliberately indulgent, but Wuwei and Fang Dongqing do not feel that they are compatible. Perhaps it is because Fearless is his first subordinate, and Fearless is too similar to the previous fearless woman. Fearlessness is always more tolerant. Fang Dongqing seems to be a good trustee, but this person is too pedantic and fearless. Those who fight with their swords in this way may not be suitable. "Lang Zhongfang Dongqing?" Xi Wuxin''s naked and white arms overflowed from the bath, and the arms kept flowing in the bath. The Wu Xixin who was set off was even more exciting, even the fearlessness of serving the Prince''s bath more than once blushed. The prince is so beautiful that even women cannot avoid it. Fearlessly thinks that my good sister is very emotional, but fears that the prince will disagree. After all, if the prince disagrees without fear, it is clear that fearlessness will curb his feelings. Not only will fearlessness do so, it will also be the case if it is changed to himself. . "Prince, Lord Lang Zhong and Fearless seem to match!" Fearlessly said euphemistically, she believes that the prince can understand the meaning of this. If the prince really disagrees with her, although it is a pity, she will urge Fearless to cut off the relationship. . Unconsciously closed his eyes in the bath and did not respond to the words of fearlessness. In my heart, I kept thinking about the adult Lang Zhong, but in the end I was unconscious to think about this matter. She was going to look at the situation first, disapproving but not opposing. After a long time, I looked at the prince without fear, and it seemed a little embarrassing. I thought that although the night prince had been instructed to add a lot of good medicines to the body, but it was still not good after soaking. I came to the prince and did not wait. Without fear, he saw that the prince had opened his eyes. Went up and walked out of the bath, without fear, immediately stepped forward to clean her body and put on her gown, because it was in her own dormitory and there was no one else. Wentlessly restored the woman''s appearance. You do nt need to know to see the undulating posture It''s a woman. Long hair like silk is dripping with water droplets, and it looks even more scorching under the carelessness of the unconscious. He took the towel and prepared to wipe the hair for the prince. He waved his hand unconsciously and let no fear go. Someone was there. I could not sleep in the palace. I didn''t sleep for a night, and I was a little sleepy, no matter the hair still dripping, I fell asleep in bed and closed my eyes. After a while, a man walked into the palace, and that man was Nangong Qian. He walked into the dormitory and heard the sound of even breathing. Nangong Qian knew that Wu was unconscious and fell asleep. He came to the bed and saw that Wu unconsciously frowned and was about to wake up, but perhaps because the relationship between the people whom the acquaintance trusted was not so alert. . Sitting on the bed, Nangong Qian gently patted his hands, afraid of being unconscious. The voice contained tenderness, "Sleep! It''s okay!" Sure enough, even though he was not sober when he heard the familiar voice, he probably knew he was safe, so The breathing calmed down again. Nangong took off his robes and shoes gently and lay down on the bed in preparation to take carelessly, but when he touched a piece of wetness, he saw that the long hair was still wet, and he laid it on the bed and put the sheets on It''s getting wet, and more importantly, the coats behind Wuxinxin are all wet, so it''s easy to get cold when you fall asleep. Feng Meng, who was still tender and tender, suddenly felt a little angry. Nan Gongqian wanted to reach out and shake the bear child who didn''t understand and cared for himself, but looked at the unsteady and uneasy sleep and couldn''t bear it. In the end, he had to take a dry towel. Come and gently wipe the hair for the unconscious. The long hair in the palm is delicate and pure black luster. From time to time, he slips away from Nangong Qian''s fingers. Nangong Qian lowers his head and wipes the black and beautiful long hair. The sharpness of the eyebrows converges a lot. Maybe Nangong Qian never before long I thought he would do this for a beloved woman like a newly-married man, but now he feels warm when doing such tedious things when he meets this person. Seeing that the long hair in his hand was completely dry, Nangong Qian just lay down and hugged Zan Wuxin. He didn''t have any drowsiness at first, but smelled the unintentional fragrance of Nangong Qian followed him to sleep, but fell asleep while sleeping Nangong Qian feels wrong. Because I have no heart and fear of cold, if there is someone in my bed, I will always move to a warm place, and Nangong sleeps beside I without heart, but I have no idea. Qiang''s chest, long legs still squeezed between Nangong Qian''s legs, Nangong Qian woke up with the provocation and uncomfortable even wry smile. Nan Gongqian was sober that she was awake and looked at the woman lying on her chest without drowsiness. She slept very quietly, breathing evenly and long, and her pink lips slightly raised a gap between the two separated lips. The down hair was about to be eaten into her mouth. Only at this time can Nangong Qian feel the innocence of a childlike innocence. Nangong Qian smiled with a pamper, and gently moved the naughty hair behind the unconscious ear. Looking at the unintentional ears of the unintentional and exquisite, and under the shadow of the long black hair, it was extraordinarily small and white. Nangong Qian originally touched the unintentional ears of the unconsciously large hand, and gently pinched the unintentional Ear lobe, Nangong Qian remembers that this place is very sensitive to the unconsciousness. After that drunk that night, the unintentional is not okay ... just thinking about Nangong Qian can''t control himself. But even if you tell yourself that you ca nt think about it, but you ca nt stop thinking about it, the night s fascination Nangong Qian had thought about it many times, but it did nt feel like when you were alone, but now you have no intention Just around me. Because there was no corset, the two groups leaned softly on Nangong Qian''s chest, which made Nangong Qian inevitably react. What Nangong Qian wants to do and want to return to the lingering night of Wen, but when he thinks of the tiredness and unwillingness, he can only bear it. Afterwards, he becomes more and more comfortable to sleep, but Nangong Qian becomes more and more comfortable. pain. Wentlessly woke up when it was about to go to night. It was a rare energetic consciousness. Wentlessly felt refreshed, but Wentlessly who just opened his eyes felt the temperature of the people around him without any warning. kicked inadvertently. Nangong Qian was awake originally, so when he kicked over with no intention, he was already guarded, so he fell into bed without being embarrassed. However, the anger that has been lingering for so long, and now being treated like this, Nangong Qian grabbed the unconscious body and pressed the unconscious heart under him. Wuxin didn''t have much vigilance when he woke up to know that it was Nangong Qian, but also realized that he could only sleep peacefully next to one person. Only these men were now in peace. Unconscious Dissatisfied said, "Why did King Qian have an interest in being a thief, but he came to the palace of this palace?" Nan Gongqian looked a little bit irritated when he didn''t know how to do it. He buried his head and bite at the neck of his heart. Although he didn''t work hard, he let his heart sigh. Maybe he was really afraid. Painlessly unconscious, Nangong Qian kissed gently again before giving up. "It''s really an unfamiliar wolf-eyed wolf, or an irrelevant bear child!" Nangong Qian accused, and he didn''t care about him, did he mean himself? How could she be a white-eyed wolf and a bear child, well, even if she is a white-eyed wolf but definitely not a bear child. "Last night, did you rest before your hair was dry. Do you want to get sick? I ca nt rest assured that you can dry your hair. I ve been taking care of you when you go to sleep. Now it s a thief in your mouth? If I really Thieves, you have already eaten and dried up! "Nangong Qian said dissatisfied, this feeling of seeing but not eating is really terrible. I had no intention of remembering that my hair was indeed wet when I fell asleep. I did not expect that Nangong Qian also had such carefulness, and suddenly felt that he had just been angry and that foot seemed to be a bit wrong. Seeing that Wu was unwilling to speak, Nangong Qiansheng was afraid that he had just said his words, but he couldn''t say any apology, and could only lower his head dumbly and put a soft kiss at the corner of Wu''s unconscious mouth. "Although I was angry, But it''s evened out! " Finding yourself under the steps of the Nangong Qian made him unconscious for a moment. This man has never been like this. So when Nangong Qian was about to leave, he unconsciously stretched out his arms to embrace Nangong Qian''s neck and kissed Nangong Qian. Although the kiss was a bit intense, Nangong Qian was also emotional, but Nangong Qian did nothing else. "Someday, I''m going to die on you ..." Nangong Qian sighed. This way to seduce himself and not feed himself is unbearable for a man. If it wasn''t for Nangong Qiang''s unwilling temperament, he wouldn''t dare to open it by force have eaten. "You''re willing?" Wu asked with a heartless smile. "Of course I can''t bear it, I still have to honour with you every day, so that you can enjoy my love and make you fall in love with me!" Nangong said seriously, once he regretted his life, and now he cherishes this life even more, if he Those men who have died are not cheap. "Then live well." What Luan didn''t say was to live well, to see whether you conquered me first or I conquered you first. v3 Chapter 22： Fearlessly caught Fearless was awakened by a basin of cold water. Fearlessness who had just awakened knew that she was being counted, but it wasn''t that she was counted by a man with a good impression on her, but her own uselessness was implicated in the prince. She couldn''t forgive herself. When I opened my eyes, I saw that I was firmly tied to a bench. Fearlessly I tried to move and found that I could not untie the rope at all. She had taken away the dagger and other things. Now she is really Become a person without a chicken. Maybe someone outside the door would wake up now, not only Fang Dongqing who entered the room, but also a young lady Qingyao of the National Government House, looked at Fang Dongqing with a fearless sneer. "I really didn''t expect that the magnificent master made Miss Qing. Running dog! " Fang Dongqing''s face had a moment of guilt and remorse. He looked sad and could not do anything in the fearless heart **** there. He could only look at fearlessness with a pair of eyes, but he didn''t know how disgusting such fear made fearlessness. "Prince''s close niece?" Qingyao walked to Fearless and stretched out his fingers to raise Fearless chin. He looked at Fearlessly, although he was not beautiful, but also with a handsome and handsome face. It''s true that Lord Lang Zhong even looks at this kind of goods, but Lord Lang Zhong is also a person who knows that such a woman is just playing. After all, how much better is such a woman than a woman in Goulan? " Such insulting words made Fang Dongqing''s face look a bit ugly. He wanted to be angry but didn''t know what he thought of and then bear it. He could only lower his head and didn''t dare to look at the fearless eyes. "Miss Qing, please interrogate earlier!" Seeing that Lord Lang Zhong, who was originally unique in the court, was so humble in front of himself, Qingyao had an indescribable pleasure. She hated Prince-in-law, and hated Prince-in-law for killing her two brothers. Now even her father and mother have died, so after learning about Grandpa''s plan, she asked him to come and interrogate the Prince-maid''s maid. No one in Beijing knows how prestigious the prince''s two nieces are. Even Miss Shijia can''t match it, but now it is not in their own hands, can''t the prince be able to move even a niece. "Fearless, tell Miss Prince Ben''s weaknesses. Miss Will not only let you go, but also let you marry Lord Langzhong, are you good?" Although she wanted to torture Fearless, Qingyao also knew that her mission this time was What it is, is to get things out of fearless princes and defeat them in one fell swoop. Fearlessly looking at the whimsical Qing Yao laughed, it was still a gentle smile with too much irony. This smile reminded Qing Yao of his contempt for his prince, and his indifference to himself. Whip it and slap on fearless body. The "snap" whip instantly smashed the black clothes on the fearless arm to reveal some red skin inside. Fearlessly, he was frowned and wrinkled his teeth tightly, but he didn''t say anything, even the painful cry No. Fang Dongqing watched Qing Yao wave his whip as if having fun, hitting Fearlessly with whip and whip marks on his body, even the corners of his mouth revealed blood because of the tightness of his teeth. Fang Dongqing stepped forward a few steps, came to Fearless and watched this careful and courageous woman who was **** there with bruises at this time, her voice was choking. "Fearless, can you say it? As long as you say it, they will let it go After you, you can rest assured that I will take you away from the country of Laos, even if the prince cannot find us, we will live happily together! " Fearlessly approached Fang Dongqing, he suddenly spit out blood, spit his blood on Fang Dongqing''s face, and he was happy and fearless. "Even this kind of thing wants me to betray my prince? My life is death, and I will not betray my prince! " Fang Dongqing is very angry at such a fearless Fearless, but when looking at Qingyao here, he can only whisper "Fearless, I have difficulties, do you believe me?" Even if you say it, you may not be Prince Something will happen, but if you don''t say they will kill you! " Fearless doesn''t want to talk to this man anymore, does her heartache? Her heart was really painful. She didn''t expect that this would be the result of admiring a person for the first time, and she didn''t even think that her eyes would be so blind. "Oh, it''s really boney!" Qingyao was even more angry looking at such a fearless heart, "said! What is the prince''s weakness? What secrets does the prince have to tell? Where is the hiding place of the prince''s blood puppet army! " But no matter how hard Qingyao''s whip was waving, Fearless didn''t say a word, his mouth was as strong as steel. Qingyao became more and more angry when he beat, and in the end fearless had been beaten and passed out. Looking at the faint in the coma, Qingyao dropped his whip and walked out of the room. "Master Lang Zhong, you have to persuade her, otherwise ..." The threatening words changed Fang Dongqing''s face, and he nodded into the room again and looked at the faint in the coma. Take out a handkerchief Fang Dongqing wiped the blood from some wounds for the fearlessness of the comatose past, watching the fearless skinned lips pour a glass of water and slowly feed the fearlessness into it, so he took care of fearlessness and woke up for a while without fear . Waking up fearlessly, I felt the hot pain in my body, looking at Fang Dongqing who was holding a rag beside herself to wipe herself. The fearless voice snarled, "Stay away from me!" Such a touch made her sick and made her feel sick. I want to give myself a knife. Fang Dongqing took back his handkerchief and heard that the guards had gone away and sat beside Fearless and explained, "Sorry, Fearless, I''m sorry, but I have no other choice. They caught my parents. If I don''t do this, they will kill. my parents!" Fearless eyes moved, and she also wondered why Fang Dongqing, who was honest and upright, was reduced to Qingguo s minions, and now she understands Fang Dongqing''s words. A man like Fang Dongqing is a very old-fashioned person. He has his own filial piety and pedantic. He can''t let his parents be killed, so he is forced to do nothing. "I really like you, I believe you like me too! Fearless, please tell them what you want, you are just a maid of the prince, not a guard, and I will take you away afterwards. Don''t be afraid!" Fang Dongqing said bitterly that he really likes this woman. He thought about marrying this woman to be good to this woman for a lifetime, and not let this woman be sent by a prince like a man, but he didn''t want to have such a thing. How could his parents be arrested if it wasn''t for Prince Edward? How could he be tortured if he wasn''t afraid of Prince Edward? Fang Dongqing thought that fearless loyalty to Prince Edward was a little flustered. Is Prince Prince really fearless ... "Do you want me to betray the Prince? Fang Dongqing, I really misunderstood you!" She thought that this man, even if forced, had his own backbone, and now thinks this man is no different from the millions of men in the world. , Look down on a woman who has her own ability, with power and power, she will have a deep appetite, even if he says he likes himself, but this love is nothing but this, if he runs counter to his morality, he is also the one who is abandoned. Fang Dongqing looked back a few steps with fearless eyes, it seemed that the darkness in his heart was seen by the woman he liked. At this time, Qing Yao actually entered the room with a tweezer-like thing and looked at Fang Dongqing''s expression with disdain. "It seems that Lord Lang Zhong did not let her speak, really, this woman is afraid that she is the love and the prince. ! " Qing Yao''s words made Fang Dongqing unable to excuse him. The close niece of Guanyin''s family meant that everyone knew what was happening. At this time, Fang Dongqing felt that fearlessness might really be the prince''s housemate. "Still not to say?" Qing Yao smiled more and more happily as he looked fearless and embarrassed. Where is there a ladylike look? Qing Yao lost her brother and lost her parents like a madman. Unexpectedly, Qingyao took the tweezers directly to the fearless nails, raised a smile, and only heard the painful hiss, the **** fingernails were pulled out like this. Fang Dongqing was distressed and couldn''t bear to escape the room. Fearless even being tied but the pain in her fingernails made her unable to stop shaking, and the whole chair began to shake, but even so fearless, she didn''t say a word, and watched her nails being pulled one by one. . Sweat dripping with fearless eyes, she couldn''t see what Qing Yao was like, but her mouth didn''t say any words from beginning to end, even though now she wanted to die in pain, but she thought of Prince Fearless and fearless. With. She is a prince, she can''t be cowardly, and she can''t lose her face. At the beginning, how much damage the death of Qingmuyuan caused to the prince fearlessly knew that she knew the prince was good to the people around her, so she could not make the prince sad. "Reluctant to say it?" Qingyao was a little tired herself, but she fearlessly tortured herself but didn''t speak any words. At this time, a few guards came into the room from the outside. "Miss, Guo Gong has something to tell you!" Fearless and dizzy, he couldn''t hear what they were talking about, but she knew that this matter must be related to the prince, what she wanted to do but couldn''t do anything, she hated this feeling of helplessness ... At this time, there is a stance of wind and rain in the Prince''s Mansion at night. Fearless has not returned yet. Fearless is something strange. After all, Fearless and Fang Dongqing will never give themselves up easily, so they should check it out. It was discovered that not only was fearless gone, but also Dongfang Qing was gone. When he was afraid to confess the matter to the prince, Wuxin and Nangong Qian were in the study room. Hearing this news, the dark guard of Prince''s House dispatched instantly. v3 Chapter 23： Something happened to Yiyin "Prince, Qingguo''s letter!" Fearlessly came forward and presented a letter. Fearless night without return has made Fearless clear that Fearless is absolutely wrong, just not knowing what role Fang Dongqing plays here. But at this time, Fearless knew that no matter how fearless it was in the hands of Qing Guogong, it was definitely not good, and Fearless was worried. He sat in the hall unconsciously, with Lin Jiaer and a few leaders of the blood army standing below, and everyone was angry when he heard the fearless arrest. You need to know that Fearless is the manager and leader of the Blood Mighty Army. The unity of the Blood Mighty Army is not something others can appreciate. One person being bullied can anger the whole Blood Mighty Army. Unwillingly opened the letter and looked at the contents, but the letter in his hand was destroyed in a moment, but even if Nangong Qian sat next to Wunxin, he still showed the contents of the letter clearly, he disagreed. "A clear trap!" Unwillingly reached out and touched his temple, and said to the sea manager, "Go and see Aunt Yiyin can be in the courtyard?" Waixin almost exclaimed when the sea manager and others were surprised, the sea manager quickly went to Mrs. Ye In the courtyard, there were several dark guards who had fainted on the ground, but the night lady who was supposed to be in the courtyard disappeared. Mr. Hai entered the hall and knelt down. The dark guards in the house were in charge of fearlessness and Mr. Hai and others. Now in the Prince''s Mansion, one person was so quietly taken away that everyone couldn''t escape responsibility. Immediately following the sea-manager, there was no fear, and everyone else kneeled one by one. They didn''t know their intentions at this time. They thought that the Prince''s House was too proud of the copper wall and iron wall. "Prince, Mrs. Ye is gone, the courtyard courtyard is in a coma!" Director-General Hai''s voice was full of guilt. Now Mrs. Ye disappeared in Prince Edward''s house without fear or death, and Prince''s House was hit as never before. He unconsciously picked up the tea cup and threw it towards the sea manager who was kneeling there, but he did not know whether he had intentionally or unintentionally did not touch the sea manager. Intimidated frowningly, he asked, "Mr. Hai, how do you remember this palace?" The sea lord looked at the tea cup that had not fallen on himself and fell to the ground and shattered into pieces. There was no fear and dodge. "Make sure to protect Madam Ye at all costs!" That was how the prince ordered the sea lord and others, but it still happened problem occurs. "Come on!" She waved her hand inadvertently, and then commanded Lin Jiaer, "Get things ready, this palace will go to celebrate the Grand Duke!" To this day, whether for Yiyin or Fearless, she must To get into this trap. "Prince!" Director-General Hai didn''t get up on his knees. He didn''t get up without fear. Even Linga and others were on their knees. General Manager Hai stunned several times. "Mrs. Ye and Fearless, although their lives are worrying, the safety of the prince is more important. , Please also invite the prince to take risks! " Lin Jiaer, kneeling there, was already sharpened and sharpened. He advised, "Prince, his subordinates are willing to save Mrs. Ye and Fearless, and please wait for the Prince to stay in the house with peace of mind. The subordinates will not let the Prince down!" "Well, this palace has its own decision! Go and find out why the aunt disappeared!" Wu commanded indifferently, and the unquestionable attitude made everyone kneeling down, and they all knew that although the Prince was not a full-time arbiter. People, but if the prince really decides that no one can change. When there were only two people left in the hall, Nangong Qian directly held up Unintentional. Even in this way, Unintentional did not like but did not refuse, the relationship between the two was vague, but each other''s heart was clear. "Heart is going?" Nangong Qian knew very well that Wu Wuxin, such a woman is stubborn and terrible. Anyone who is put in her heart will be protected by her. Although he is worried, he also knows that it is useless to say more, so he sighs. This is an obvious trap! " Wuxin s eyes became cold for a while. Even if it s a trap, I have to go! It s not that he is not afraid of his subordinates. Before, she had a fateful relationship, and Yi Yin was Ye Yizhe''s mother. She had to go for these reasons. Of course, I have no intention to know that Qing Guogong is a tough battle anyway, but I have no intention of shrinking. "I''ll accompany you!" Nangong Qian said firmly, since you can''t let the unintentional wait for him to fight for her in the mansion like an ordinary woman, then he will accompany her to fight in this world, and that''s enough. Wu Wuxin did not refuse, of course, she also knew that she could not refuse the unique support and love that this man gave her. The two didn''t say a word in the hall, but each other was full of winding roads. "Let''s go and see! Who can take someone away from my mansion!" Inadvertently took Nangong Qian''s hand and walked to the courtyard of Yiyin. She believed that her subordinate would definitely take this time. The matter was clear to the investigation, even if the incident was unintentionally angry, it was impossible to deny the capabilities of the **** army. Sure enough, when Wu Wuxin and Nangong Qian came to Yiyin''s courtyard, Wuyou and others had found the reason why Yiyin was robbed. At this time, there was a tunnel under the Yiyin room, and this tunnel was not yet dug. It should have existed when the Prince''s Mansion was built, and I was a little angry when I thought that there was a secret passage below his mansion. Fortunately, this tunnel is not the way to your own dormitory, or you may already be in a different place now. Nangong Qian also looked at the tunnel and was frightened by his cold sweat. He couldn''t imagine if this tunnel was applied properly, if the dark guard of Prince Edward''s Palace was not martial arts high strength, maybe when he didn''t know, what would happen if he had no intention He cannot redeem things. "Fill it!" Nangong Qian''s voice contained deep anger, and the woman he hurt in his heart even lived in such a dangerous place. How could he not be angry? At this time, Nangong Qian was angry at the magical moch, etc. People, I haven''t even found such a dangerous thing in Prince Edward''s House for so long. Nodded inadvertently, this kind of tunnel is already known to others, so it must not be left, this is a scourge! "Prince!" Chuner woke up to know that his wife was sorrowful after his wife was robbed, and now she saw Kou inadvertently kneel down. Although Chun''er was just a slave, in fact, he had no intention of waiting for everyone to say "Aunt Chun!" Unconsciously watching Aunt Chun kneeling at her feet is a bit complicated. Now it is normal for Yi Yin to be taken away as a loyal daughter-in-law, Aunt Chun, but she knows that people will implicate innocent people at this time. Or vent his anger on innocent people, but I didn''t feel that I would have such a good temper to let Aunt Chun take her as a channel to vent. "Aunt Chun, what are you doing?" Wu asked inexplicably, but deep in his eyes was cold. Aunt Chun didn''t get up. She looked at the prince who was standing there. Although she thought of his wife''s instructions and was more worried, she also knew that she really took the prince as her own child, and she had rarely seen her for so many years. People are so pleasing to the eye, although she is only a subordinate, following the wife to go south and north for so many years is not comparable to ordinary women. "Prince, please do nt take risks, my wife won''t be in trouble!" Aunt Chun''s remarks not only made me unconscious, but even Nangong Qian was unbelievable. There are too many selfish people in this world, but they are dying. There is someone in front of him who thinks about others like this. At this moment, Nangong Qian only knew why he always received news in Nangong State that Wuxin was good with this night lady. Such an elder is indeed suitable for Wuxin to give Wuxin a loss Mother''s love. Wuxin''s eyes were complicated and her heart tightened. How could she never think that what Aunt Chun said was actually like this. Since Aunt Chun said so, it means that Yiyin said something when she was taken away, but she remembers herself at such a moment. How can such an elder not be called a mother? Aunt Chun''s remarks made Mr. Hai and other people treat each other differently. Perhaps Mr. Hai once regarded Yiyin as a guest living in Prince''s House, but from now on, they are not just because of the prince''s order, but sincerely Really treat Mrs. Ye as a master. Slightly bent down to help Aunt Chun, he said inadvertently, "Aunt Chun, don''t worry, this palace will bring your aunt back! Aunt Chun is a powerful person around her aunt, at this time Aunt Chun should manage her emotions, so Auntie won''t be too worried! " "Prince, no!" Aunt Chun refused. She knew that these people must have taken his wife for the prince. The wife might not be in danger. But if the prince went there, it would be really dangerous. If the wife knew that the prince would do this, she would be worried and not agree. . "Mr. Hai, take Aunt Chun down to rest!" I left the courtyard unintentionally. As for Aunt Chun''s worries, I didn''t buy it in my eyes. Aunt Yiyin must have rescued her. "Does it pass now?" Nangong Qian asked, after all, the time given by Qing Guogong was approaching. Inadvertently nodded and looked at the man next to him, suddenly reaching out and holding Nangong Qian''s big hand "don''t regret it?" "Never regretted it!" Nangong Qian said firmly, perhaps once he thought that life was the most important thing, but now he has found a person more important than life, and knowing how to let him go alone without knowing the danger Although he wanted to solve it in his heart, this woman was stubborn and helpless. This strong temperament really made Nangong Qian hate and love. Wuxin didn''t think at this moment that this man might really be in his heart, so he couldn''t leave himself alone and couldn''t ignore him, if both were safe this time ... v3 Chapter 24： Not afraid (Qians life and death follow) There is a famous mountain in the capital, and on top of that mountain there is a trembling cliff, Soul Soul Cliff. I heard that this cliff is bottomless, and if you jump from there, Tianwang Laozi will not be able to save you, so this cliff is not Know how many people begging for death jumped from this and never appeared in the world. When Qing Wuxin and Nan Gongqian came here, Qing Guogong and others were already waiting there, even if Qian Wuxin brought some of his subordinates, but at this moment they were not the dominant side. Now they are too passive because of fearless and Yee Yin is in the hands of Qing Guogong. "Prince is really punctual!" Qing Guogong stood there, looking at the Prince''s eyes flashing proudly, no matter how clever the Prince was, but he was not under his control at this time, but Qing Guogong I did not expect that people like Prince Edward would be so affectionate. If ordinary people would not care about the life and death of a subordinate and an outsider. As soon as Wu Wuxin came to this part of Broken Soul Cliff, he began to look for Yi Yin and Fearless. Sure enough, at the edge of Broken Soul Cliff, he saw Yi Yin and Fearless being bound by them. They all came a little surprised, but more worried and sad. Wu Wuxin first glanced at Yiyin and found that although Yiyin''s face was a little bad, he was not harmed, and his body was normal. It seems that Qing Guogong was still a little afraid of the power of Yeshi, so he didn''t dare to touch Ye''s old lady like this. But when I was unconscious, I suddenly felt cold when I saw Fearless. Nangong Qian, who was close to I, could feel the pressure in the air. Fearless looks horrible to the whole person. Ragged clothes can''t cover the vertical and horizontal wounds inside. Because the wounds have not been treated in time, some dark blood has begun to flow out. What''s more irritable is the fearless hands tied up. There is no nail, and the places that were supposed to be nails are now one by one, which makes me unconscious and has the urge to kill everyone. Withdrawing his gaze, he looked intently at Qing Guogong''s grim and frosty face. There was no trace of popularity on his face, such as the cold polar ice, seeping into the bone marrow, freezing his body, and even having seen so many gale waves Guo Gong couldn''t help but be afraid. "King Guogong, moved the people in this palace, huh ... I''m really not afraid of death!" Wu sighed sighing. If she ever thought that she needed a name that would eliminate Qing Guogong to explain to the people, But now I have no intention of putting aside those so-called big plans, and anyone who can''t move himself will endure his anger. Although Qing Guogong is a little afraid of some demon princes nowadays, he is not afraid of the hostages in his hands. Qing Guogong knows that as long as a hostage is in the hands of a prince, what is it? . "I can''t move but I can move. As for fear of death, the old man can live a long time, after all, it will be longer than the prince!" Qing Guogong said with a smile. With a wave of his palm, his subordinates pushed Yiyin and Fearless. By the cliff, if you let go of two people, there would be no place for burial. Nan Gongqian was full of anger when he listened to Qingguo s cursed words. His heart would live for a long time, how could he let others curse and stigmatize. Nangong Qian saw Nangong Qian as soon as he celebrated the state. Although it is very unexpected that the current power of Nangong Guo will appear next to the prince, but I think of the left entangled with the prince, the general, and a theopath. Which of these men is not The arrogant man of the sky is associated with a prince with a broken sleeve. "The words of Qing Guogong should not be too full. Qing Guogong should have gone to sleep for so long!" Nangong Qian said coldly, if he could not move now, he would really kill Qing Guogong. The old puppet caused too much trouble to the unconscious in the country, and such a person cannot stay. Although Qingguo was very angry about Nangong Qian s words, maybe he still had the courage and prince to resist, but he came to resist with a king of a country, knowing that he did not have that ability, and Nangong Qian was too cruel to celebrate the country. Gong didn''t want to offend this person, otherwise he would not be able to achieve any benefit even in the future. "King Qian now sits high in the Nangong Kingdom, and it is even more beautiful for the beauty of the country. Why should he come to join the country? If King Qian leaves now, the old man can guarantee that King Qian will never be penalized!" Qing Guogong persuaded But the benefits of this are only clear to him. Nangong Qian didn''t say that he just stood next to and Advance and retreat together, but it was such an action that made people know his determination. Qing Guogong looked at Nangong Qian with some pity. He did not expect that such a proud King Qian might have such an abnormal time. Qing Guogong did not understand what Nangong Qian did. He was a man who sacrificed his own grandchildren. Nan Gongqian''s feelings are unbelievable when they celebrate the country. "The main palace is here now. As for the people in the main palace, let it go!" Wu said indifferently, it seemed that it was not herself who was threatened at this moment, as if she was the one who controlled the whole situation. Although Qing Guogong did so much this time to provoke him inadvertently, he also knew that the prince was very cunning. If he really let them go, maybe he couldn''t hold the prince at all, Qing Guogong laughed. "Prince thought the old man was so foolish?" "Inadvertently, listen to your aunt, and leave immediately now!" Even if Yi Yin was standing on the edge of the cliff like this, there was no fear at all, and her indifferent eyes were exactly the same as Ye Yizhe but a little more loving. I just want to go with your uncle, he must be alone! " Unconsciously watching Yi Yin who was full of heart for herself suddenly wanted to call a "mother", but her mind was as indifferent as ever, and her voice did not fluctuate in the slightest. "Auntie, it is really a pity, I still want to let My aunt didn''t care to accompany him, so I just let my uncle wait! Yiyin looked at such a stubborn unconscious, and did not know whether it was better to be angry or to be touched. She really affected the child. She thought that innocent heart would never come before her life. After all, she was so young, but she was so young, but when she saw the child coming over, Yi Yin would rather be unmerciful. "Prince!" Fearless voice could no longer make a sound, but his mouth was closed. She used to know that following the prince was the most correct decision in her life, and now she understands what kind of affection exists in the icy heart of the prince. As long as the prince is recognized by the prince, he truly cares for him, even if he died. Sorry. "Since Qing Guogong wanted our palace''s life, then we replaced them with our palace!" Wu Wuxin slowly wanted to walk along the cliff, and every move was full of momentum, although Nangong Qian could not be kind Go forward and retreat together, but the eyes are blinking and unconscious. He is the first one who rushes up if anything happens. Qing Guogong''s dull eyes flashed a bit of fierceness and light, but at this time everyone did not find it. "Since the Prince cares about the two in this way, how can the old man be incomplete! But ... the Prince still threw down his weapon!" Qing Guogong said with a smile, and there was a little joy in his smile. But at this time, I was unwilling to shrink even if I saw it. Wuxi directly threw the dagger that he carried with him to Fearless, and in this one, Wishless said a word to Fearless, just one word made Fearless red eyes gritted his teeth and nodded desperately, trying not to let himself Tears shed because she remembered the Prince said that the strong need no tears, and tears are the cheapest thing. Two Qingguo''s subordinates approached directly and tied wuxin''s hands, wuxin did not refuse, but when the two touched their fingers, wuxin''s body shook for a moment. Wuxin slowly approached Yiyin and Fearless, the same is that those people also let Wuyue and Fearless, so the three of them walked opposite each other, Wishless went to the cliff and Yiyin and Fearless went to the land, the three The eyes were facing each other during the handover, and the three were at a few steps away from the cliff. The looseness of the ground at the feet shrank the unconscious heart''s eyes, and the tied hands instantly untied the rope that tied the hands. It turned out that a blade had been hidden in the unconscious heart for a long time. After the hands were released, the land under his feet had begun to fall. Qing Guogong is really a good plan. The land on the cliff was long fluffy. As soon as one stepped on it, the whole person fell into the cliff with this land. Not only did he find it unintentionally, but also Yiyin and Fearless felt the land under his feet. unusual. Yiyin''s and fearless hands were still tied. They looked up to see what Wu was unwilling to do, but they couldn''t do anything. Yiyin suddenly yelled "Child!" Seeing Wuyi throwing Yi Yin and Fearlessly to the safe place with one hand and two hands. "Ah!" Fearless could not make any sound, only to see that the Prince, who was supposed to protect her life, was protecting herself. In a moment of sudden death, Wu Wuxin suddenly smiled at Nangong Qian who was standing not far away and looked at himself. This smile has a sense of disharmony that is extremely incompatible with her age. It seems to have gone through vicissitudes, seen the world, indifferent, and extremely lazy, but faint, with a touch of helplessness. Nan Gongqian''s eyes widened and he was a little embarrassed. He applied his light work to the extreme leap to the woman he loved, but he couldn''t break down as fast as he could. He looked at the woman he loved from The cliff fell before his eyes, and his fingertips even touched the unconscious clothes. Wentlessly tossing Fearless and Yiyin to a safe place, she has no time to save herself. She watched the proud and indifferent man running towards herself, and she suddenly laughed. There was still one in her life. It''s great that an individual can be so indifferent to himself. "Xiner!" A tearing voice sounded near the cliff. Nangong Qian looked at his empty fingertips and jumped off the cliff without any hesitation. He even used internal force to accelerate his falling speed. Nothing in his heart can be remembered, only endless fear and pain. If he ca nt live together, die together. Do nt be afraid. In the future, even in a thunderstorm, I can stay with you and hold you in my arms to cover you. Wind and rain, so slower and slower so that I can hug you. Looking at Ji Wuxin who kept falling, Nangong Qian''s eyes flashed with surprise. He saw the unbelievable and shock in Ji Wuxin''s eyes, and his long arm grabbed the fallen Ji Wuxin in his arms. The original one was about to stop. The beating heart is safe. "Fool!" I inadvertently dropped into Nangong Qian''s chest, and the falling wind didn''t seem to feel. This man is really a fool. After so many years of hard work, he has finally reached the top and enjoyed prosperity and wealth, but he jumped off the cliffs for himself. Why is there such a fool in this world? "Don''t be afraid!" Nangong Qian shivered Wu into his own arms tightly, blocking himself from the extreme wind with himself. After Yi Yin and Fearless were thrown into a safe place by Xun Wu, they watched Xun Wuxin falling into the cliff but couldn''t do anything, and then they watched Nangong Qian follow Wu Xun heartlessly. "Prince!" I wanted to jump in the distance, but was stopped by fearlessness. Even at this moment, the whole person was trembling without fear. She still held the prince''s dagger in her hand, but she tried to keep calm. Because when the prince just handed the dagger to himself, he told himself, "don''t panic no matter what!" The red eyes stared from afar, without fear. He always knew that the prince loved the prince very much. Although the prince once said that the prince was equal to the lord''s life, but now he really saw the distance to know how much he loved the prince. "Dog stuff, the miscellaneous family will kill you!" The general manager Hai watched the prince fall into the cliff, and the whole person rushed to Qing Guogong. At this time, the general manager s martial arts were used to the extreme, but the people around Qing Guogong were not waste either. Two groups of people struck instantly. The blood cricket army was killed because the prince was mad like everyone. Although Qingguo s side had a lot of martial arts, he was still scared to see such a dead man. Qingguo s prince saw the fall She breathed a sigh of relief after the cliff, and now she fled under her cover. Fearless was supported by Fearless, crying with blame "It''s my fault, it''s all my fault!" There is a little blame and fearlessness in Fearless, but even if it is so fearless, she patted Fearless shoulders and looked at Fearless and passed away, and Yiyin looked at the cliff unbelievably. She fell down like this, and Yiyin instantly seemed to be sitting there when she was many years old. How could she go and see her son, and how could she stand up to this cold and hot child. Qing Guogong''s remaining subordinates were beheaded and killed, but the **** army that followed today was in a doldrums, everyone bowed their heads and red eyes, and looked at everyone with no fear, thinking of the prince, and suddenly said "blood The army is obedient! " Everyone looked at it without fear, and wiped away their tears without fear. "Today, half a word is not allowed! Everything remains the same, and the **** army is secretly looking for the prince! Prince ... the prince will not be wrong!" In a word, everyone was sober. The Prince had once taught them that they should not panic when they are in trouble. Now what are they doing, how can someone as powerful as a Prince do something wrong? "Yes!" For a while, the whole Blood Army seemed to be full of power, but it was the Prince''s living faith that supported this power. Yi Yin looked at the fearless approach and knew that this time was not when she was weak. The child would not be in trouble. As a mother, she should take care of the Prince''s House for her. She looked at Mr. Hai and others, her voice Instead of being weak and loving, I took the strong "message to some sons and transferred some sons back to the house. Don''t tell the sons something. Today''s things won''t go out for a point. My wife promised Ye ! " "Dark Guard listened to the order, and went all out to find Wang Ye and Prince Yu!" The distant order also followed. For a time, the entire cliffside, those who were not a force, became a rope for those two people! v3 Chapter 25： Not afraid, not afraid of me It seems that the cliffs like bottomless pits make Wu feel a little bitter smile. I did not expect that she would have such a day. But even if so careless, carefully observe whether there is anything to climb on this cliff wall, after all, if it can be alive, no one wants to die. Nangong Qian grabbed his heart with one hand and suddenly inserted one of the recesses in the cliff wall with one hand. The speed of the two people''s rapid descent stopped and hung on the cliff wall. The dazzling feeling made people flustered, but Wu Wuxin was more relieved than ever before. She slightly raised her head to look at Nangong Qian who was holding her, and found that Nangong Qian''s forehead had begun to be sweaty, and that hand had been rubbed. Well-worn. "Let s let it go, it won''t last long!" Wu looked at the misty area below, knowing that they still had a long distance from the bottom of the cliff. Now this place where they ca nt climb down and ca nt see the bottom, they simply do nt There is no way. Of course, Nangong Qian knew that this was useless at all, but he still did so. He bowed his head slightly and kissed the unintentional forehead. "Don''t be afraid!" smiled indifferently, and smiled happily when he looked at Nangong Qian''s look. "I''m not afraid, really! I used to go far and alone for a long time. ! " What else is she afraid of? Even if I die here today, there is no regret. Although this life is too short to be half as long as the previous life, but this life has gained a lot, so much that it fills its empty heart. "Well, don''t be afraid, there is me!" Nangong smiled tenderly, he didn''t feel any regrets in the face of life and death, and now this woman is in her arms, that''s enough! He was grateful that he jumped fast enough, and grateful that he was not too far away. If he could not take her into his arms, he wouldn''t even stare. Seeing that Nangong Qian was still struggling, his right hand had begun to turn purple because of supporting the weight of two people for a long time, and cracks on the palms of the hands had appeared cracks and blood. Inadvertently stretched out one of his arms and tried to get close to Nangong Qian''s arm. Covering Nangong Qian''s arm slightly, the two continued to fall instantly. Nangong Qian looked at Wu Wuxin''s wayward way without dissatisfaction. He even knew that Wu Wuxin was distressing himself. In this rapid decline, Nangong Qian suddenly kissed Wu Wuxin''s lips. Nangong Qian kissed very urgently and turbulently. Lip-to-lip contact, tongue-to-tongue friction, made me feel a little dizzy and painful. She smelled the clean ambergris scent of Nannan Gongqian, and this man''s taste made Wu Wuxin feel addicted for the first time. I tasted bitter taste and **** taste in my mouth, so Nangong Qian let go of the unconscious lips, but found that because he bit the unconscious lips too hard, and even more frightening is that the unconscious heart even cried. The bitterness in his mouth was because he tasted her tears. I didn''t know why I was crying. I was either afraid or sad or wanted to cry, even though tears were a shame to her, but at this moment she didn''t shed tears with any scruples. She just felt that this man was so stupid, why did she fall in love with such a cruel and ruthless person, she felt bad! "I''m not afraid, I''m not afraid, there is me!" Nangong Qian did not know why Wu Wuxin cried. He just seduced his beloved woman between life and death in such a dangerous environment. At this moment, the two hearts are close to each other, and it is also at this moment that the unintentional heart completely opens a door for Nangong Qian, letting Nangong Qian enter his heart. Even if the two are not afraid of life and death, and are passionate, but their eyes have never stopped looking for something to stay, not to stop living, but they have not encountered anything to climb for so long This place made them both discouraged. At this time, they both saw trees growing in the gaps on the cliff wall below. Although the trees are not towering trees, they can also withstand some impacts, more importantly, they seem to have seen the bottom of the cliff. Now, if there is nothing to stop the two of them, they will fall into a pile of mud. As soon as the eyes of the two people moved, unconsciously moved his hands to prepare to push Nangong Qian to himself and fell first, but when Wuxin didn''t move yet, Nangong Qian held the unconsciously tightly, directly back towards In spite of his unintentional struggle, he bumped into a tree. "Nangong!" "Oh!" Even if Nangong Qian''s back just hits a tree branch, but still inevitably spit out blood, but the unconsciousness protected by Nangong Qian is safe and sound, but she can feel Nangong Qian''s chest. Shock, don''t need to check, I know that Nangong Qian must have been seriously injured. Intentionally wanted to move, but if she moved at this time, it would definitely make Nangong Qian''s injury worse. The two continued to fall from this tree, and this time they fell on a tree again, Nangong Qian is even pale, but even if Nangong Qian is so tight, he will not let Wu be unconscious and let Wu be unintentionally harmed. Intentionally, reaching out and touching Nangong Qian''s back was really dripping with blood. She touched the wound cut by the branch, and Nangong Qian''s face was even bloodless. If it was not forcing Nangong Qian to be awake at this moment. Intentionally looked at the two as they approached the ground slowly. Intentionally suddenly bit Nangong Qian''s lips. At the moment of Nangong Qian''s sacrifice to God, the two turned their directions. Intentionally in the lower Nangong Qian. "Heart!" Nangong yelled loudly, but the two had already landed at this time. "puff!". Mist country ... At this time, Ye Yizhe and Han Xuanhao were together in Ye''s restaurant. The two stayed in this misty country for so long. They have touched some of the temple slightly. After all, the intelligence of the two is first-rate. What''s more, the two of them are very diligent in order to return to Wu Wuxin at an early date. If they give them some time, they can definitely investigate the temple. The two did not expect that they received an urgent call from Lao Jingcheng this morning, and Ye Yizhe s letter was written by his mother himself. The intelligence of the two in Lao Guo did not return anything, but the two There is only one possibility that something is so urgent is that you have no intention of accident. "What''s the matter?" Han Xuanhao looked at the letter in his hand and Ye Yizhe was puzzled. Although they were very suspicious that it was He who had no intention of accident, but if He had no accident, how could they have no idea what happened? Where did the two of them know that the news of the prince''s accident was blocked and even the emperor did not know. "Go now!" Ye Yizhe became more and more afraid the more he thought about it, he didn''t know what he was afraid but his heart was scary, not only did he feel that Han Xuanhao was also worried and serious, and the two quickly After arranging things, I rushed back to Laos. Go downstairs ... "Illusion!" Huan Moche looked at the letter in his hand, which was unbelievable. Even if the letter only asked him to go back, Huan Moche knew what was wrong, and flashed thousands of thoughts in his heart. Huan Moche continuously prayed. "Master!" The illusionist didn''t understand how the master who had just been in good shape became like this in an instant, which looked a little scary. He and the master are busy these days, and they are constantly processing a lot of things in the world downstairs, but after all, this is not a country in the country, there are still obstacles, but these things can not stop the master with the wisdom of the master. "My son is going back to Beijing! You stay!" Hun Mo Che ordered directly. frontier "General, the letter from Prince''s House!" He Lanjin came to the barracks with the letter and saw that Leng Yufeng was negotiating with his subordinates, but at this time Leng Yufeng waved his hand and let the soldiers go. Already. Although I was curious why I had no intention to write something but instead wrote to the Prince''s House, Leng Yufeng still opened the letter, but there was only two words "quick return!" In the letter, and there was no language. "This general is going to return to Beijing, He Lanjin, you will arrange the affairs in the general later!" Leng Yufeng was in a state of fire and uncomfortable at the moment. Although he had only two words, he gave him a bad feeling. He must return to Beijing immediately. He wants to make sure that he has no heart and is safe. He Lanjin didn''t know what had happened, but when he was about to say something, he saw that the general had left the barracks on horseback. Although He Lanjin was surprised by the general''s approach, he also knew that something must have happened to the prince, and he collected his emotions. He Lanjin immediately ordered that he arrange things. The general''s affairs that were not in the general were generally him or the following. The two generals dealt with it, so as not to cause chaos in the general''s absence. At this time, the Prince of Princes Palace still looks well-organized on the surface, but it is actually in a doldrums. Not to mention that there is no sound at all in the Prince of Princes Palace, you can see the depression of this mansion from the face of everyone in Prince Edward Palace, although The family members and maidservants did not know what had happened, but the appearance of the Caspian Explorer and others recently made these subordinates dare not even talk. "Fearless, you are all like this, just rest. If ... if the prince comes back to see you, you must be punished!" Fearlessly, Fearless dragged a sick body with us all day and followed everyone Looking for a prince, and enduring no matter what to say, she was afraid that the prince would have lost her life before she found fearlessness. Fearless at this time, his hands were bandaged, and his face was very ugly, that is, the clothes were all messy. In these days, she did not dare to sleep all day. When she fell asleep, she saw the prince falling into the cliff. She was really scared. "Fearless, if you can''t find the prince, I''ll find the prince below!" Fearless said firmly, in fact, she wanted to accompany the prince to die from the beginning, but she said that she would be fine, of course. I have been praying like this all the time, but after looking for so many days, there is no shadow of the prince. She used to be cautious and attentive, but it was because of the accident at the prince that she did not fear that she really disappointed the prince. Fear up and hug Fear, "Let s go together, if the prince really does something, let''s go and accompany the prince together!" At this time, Yi Yin was also very sad. She was too old to experience such a blow, which made her health even worse because of her husband s death. These days, Yi Yin can hardly take medicine, but even so But Yiyin didn''t fall, but she was very organized to take care of the Prince''s House. No one could think that the master of the Prince''s House had something wrong. "Ma''am, take a rest!" Aunt Chun looked at his wife''s hair and turned white. It was even more painful. Her wife had been sick for three years because of the death of the owner, but she got better but didn''t expect to meet again. Such a thing. "Chun''er, how can you say that child is so stupid! I am almost half a million people, and I am dead when I die. Why bother to save me?" Yi Yin said uncomfortably, the pain of losing a child and the loss of her husband The pain is different, but it is equally tormenting. "Ma''am, that''s because the prince treats you like a mother!" Aunt Chun tried to comfort him. "But as a mother, I didn''t protect my children. I actually put my children into danger!" Yiyin said reproachfully, just when Aunt Chun felt that his wife would be slumped, but saw Yiyin Directly out of the courtyard and facing the director of the sea, he commanded, "the director of the sea, let a person pretend to be a prince to go out of the prince''s house, otherwise there will always be gossip and rumors will definitely be released on the side of Qingguo! The director nodded his head, and his old pace was a little hesitant. He heard the voice of Mrs. Ye choking behind him, "Explorer, I''m sorry!" Yiyin knows that this veteran manager is not only loyal but also caring for her. She can appreciate the sadness of the manager, just as she cares for her children. "You are a person approved by the prince, the old slave understands ..." v3 Chapter 26： Salvation (Prince Wake Up) "Girl, are you awake?" Opening his eyes unconsciously, he heard a very strange voice, and instantly watched the person coming to him. I saw a very ordinary woman standing beside her bed, dressed very simply, with patches on her clothes. Following the woman''s figure, I looked at the whole scene inadvertently, and found that I should be a farmer, and also a very poor farmer. I was finally saved, but the identity of the woman seemed to be exposed. After making sure there was no danger around him, Wu Wuxin immediately asked, "What about the man around me?" At first, because they were covered by so many trees when they were about to land, they cushioned a lot of impact, but Nangong Qian suffered serious injuries because he protected himself and fell on the tree again and again. Once again, Nangong Qian must be dead. So at the end of the landing, I had no intention to use my strength to let myself be below, and the two fell under the horrified eyes of Nangong Qian. Sure enough ... I still had the pain of my unconscious heart, and it seemed that the pain was unbearable as soon as I moved. However, at that time Nangong Qiang was on his body, and what He did not want to do was not to injure Nangong Qian. Wu Wuxin did not expect that one day when she was so kind, she would leave her life behind for another. It seemed like a joke, but she did it, and she didn''t regret it in the slightest. Wu Wuxin got up immediately, but at this time, he found that his hand was being pulled by someone. He felt that he was lying beside him, and this person turned out to be Nangong Qian. Nangong Qian looks a bit bad at this moment. The original neat and clean jaw gave birth to stubble, and the body was very embarrassed. The whole person was very decadent. At this time, he frowned and fell into a coma but his hands were still tightly held With his own hand, I found that my hand was already a little red, and it seems that Nangong Qian held himself like this in the past few days. The woman looked at the fairy-like woman when she woke up and asked the son, and she had some thoughts about the relationship between the two. Quickly explained, "This girl, we found you under the cliff. At the time, both of you were seriously injured. My mouth and I brought you back and wanted to bandage you, but how did the boy''s hand do? If you ca nt pull it off, there s really no way I can just let you all lie together! Thinking of the scene at the time, the woman was a little bitter. They have lived here for a long time without going out of the mountain. They do nt know where this cliff is, but from time to time, some people fall from it but no one is alive. At that time, I thought the two men were dead and thought about burying a tomb in their house. But they did nt want them to have temperature when they met the two of them. They hurriedly prepared to carry them back, only to find that the boy could nt pull the woman s hand to death. They were both at that time. A stunned person had such strength. Later, they brought them back, and they found out that the lead man turned out to be a woman or a fairy-like woman. When she bandaged the woman, she found that there were no wounds on the woman, only the back was very serious. It seemed to have fallen from above and was seriously injured, and the boy''s back was even more terrible. The flesh was blurred. If it weren''t for his family''s mouth, he knew some medicine, maybe they would not be able to save them. Wu Wuxin found that although Nangong Qian was bandaged on his body, the medication was almost the simplest herbal medicine, and he was also, and more importantly, his mouth had a medicinal smell. It seems that this family saved them these days. Looking at the jade and other things on her body, and the woman was a simple and honest person, she lost a lot of carelessness. "This sister-in-law, thank you for saving us!" She had no intention of trying to make herself look gentle. She was born with a beautiful look, and her face was pale and colorless because of her injuries. Now she has such a low-brow look that is even more fragile. . The woman quickly waved her hands and said embarrassedly, "We haven''t done anything. It''s your sister, you are so blessed, and my mouth is a three-legged cat. At the time, I was really afraid he would lose you!" The woman herself seemed a little embarrassed, and quickly said, "Sister, I can''t speak, don''t mind, I didn''t mean to curse you!" The woman has lived here all her life. Wherever she has seen such a beautiful woman, it is this boy who is so embarrassed but also handsome that people dare not look directly at her. If she had not seen it with her own eyes, she would not believe that there is such a life in the world. nice. "Xunzi is polite!" Said Wu Wuxin with a smile, and then asked tentatively, "I don''t know where it is?" Wu Wuxin thought that he should go back as soon as possible, after all, there are still many things to do in Lu Guo, and I am afraid of those men Know what a sensation can cause. "Sister, we are going back to the countryside! I have been here since I was a child. The people here have never been out and do nt know where to go out. You are the first person to come outside in so many years!" I should have known everything. Through some idioms, Wu Wuxin also realized that the place where she and Nangong Qian fell from above is the back village. The village does not know how many years it has existed, but the people here do not know what happened decades ago. The road to the outside is closed and the people in the whole village have not gone out, just like a paradise is a sealed environment. "Child, damn, I''m back!" Just when the two were still talking, a very rough voice came from the outside. The voice was very loud, and I knew that this should be the woman''s husband It is also the man who rescued them both, and the owner who knows a little bit about medicine. The woman immediately went outside, but the two entered the humble room in a moment, saying that the rooms were a bit exaggerated but a house, and there was no decoration at all, but it could shelter the wind and rain. The man who came in also hugged a little boy. The man was about thirty years old and had dark skin. He was very thick and did not stand out. He was very strong and the clothes were simple, but clean. The boy holding in his arms looks fat and fat, because although young, he looks very cute, although he is not very exquisite, but he is also pleasing to look at. A pair of watery eyes keep moving, letting the unconscious look Thinking of that little white who likes to mess up. "Sister!" The little boy jumped out of his father''s arms, and then immediately ran up to Wu Wuxin, and it was a little embarrassing to see the little boy who was close to him. She really didn''t like someone approaching herself, even if it was just a child. Fortunately, when the little boy was about to hug the unconscious in the bed, the woman immediately squeezed the little boy''s ear. "This sister still has injuries. What if you stupid hurt your sister like this?" " The little boy looked at the unconscious sitting there and asked, "Sister, do you still hurt?" Although the family is very poor, the little boy is very happy, and his parents love him, but the little boy has never seen such a beautiful sister, so when he sees the unconscious and careless little boy, he feels that he has seen a fairy. Always wondering why my sister didn''t wake up, now the fairy sister who looked at herself woke up and the little boy felt very happy. "No pain!" I didn''t even want to say a few more words, but she had never had any experience with children. She could only say these two words dryly, and the little boy didn''t mind me Indifferent, Wu smiled happily there, and her sister''s voice was good. A man looks at Wu Wuxin. Although his eyes are amazing, but he doesn''t have any covetousness and covetousness, but he looks at his ordinary looking wife but has love. Such a man may not have much ability but he is a rare good man. "Big sister, are you awake? Where is your body uncomfortable?" The man asked when he went to the bed, and the woman stood beside the man and looked at him. He thought that his own man''s voice was too loud. Don''t be frightened by such a weak woman broken. "Sister, don''t be afraid, this is my man! My family will have some medical skills to show you!" The woman whispered, and then thought about it, "You can call my man, my brother Wang, and my wife Wang. That''s it! " Nodded intently, and said to the man, "I have nothing! Trouble ... Trouble Brother Wang to help the people around me to see how I haven''t been sober yet!" She was worried about the situation. Brother Wang also saw that the woman''s body was definitely not okay, but there was a difference between men and women. Brother Wang did not persuade him to look at Nangong Qian, and after a while, he said unconsciously, "This brother has nothing serious, no need to How long will it wake up! " I nodded indifferently, and then said "Thank you!" This ordinary farmhouse is very simple and kind, and it is different from yourself, but I still feel a little grateful that they saved themselves and saved Nangong Qian. "Big sister, you re welcome, we also know that you were rescued by hand!" Brother Wang immediately resigned, and he saw that the two were not ordinary people. Although they did nt know what the outside looked like, it must be a big family. Isolated from the world, but still have books, and their fathers and grandchildren have always been out, but now the road is closed, their generation has not gone out. "Well, the big sister needs more rest. If you have any needs, you can tell us!" Brother Wang said he was going to go out with Wang Dazhen, but at this time the little boy was reluctant and refused to chop on the rugged bedside. go. "Dad, mother! I''m here with my sister, I won''t go!" The boy begged. Wang Dayi took an apologetic glance at him, and immediately picked up the little boy. "Sister still need to rest, don''t you bother to know that sister? Otherwise, be careful I spank you!" He also deliberately changed his palm, Xiao The boy looked at the woman with a terrified shock. "What''s your name?" He asked indifferently, looking at the sad look of the little boy. The little boy heard the pretty sister asking herself and immediately straightened in his mother''s arms. "My name is Wang Dabao, sister you can call me Dabao!" There is nothing particular about the name of the farmer s child. The little boy s name is also his own. Mother''s up. smiled indifferently. "Does Dabao obey her mother''s words? Do you know? My sister is a bit tired. Will you come to see my sister when she is not tired? Will she still live in your house?" Dabao felt right when he heard it, nodded and jumped out of his mother''s arms, and said obediently, "Dabao will be obedient! Wait for her sister to be better and see Dabao again!" She said, holding her father and mother''s hand out of the room, even if I can still hear the child s voice after walking away. "Daddy, this sister is so beautiful! Mother, sister and Dabao talked!" v3 Chapter 27： Nangong woke up Nan Gongqian feels a little tired. He has not been happy since the death of his ten-year-old mother. He keeps trying to kill and keep calculating. He also has to work hard to protect his sister, walking from the edge of life and death again and again, so tired. Nangong Qian felt that he was asleep like this, but there was always a person around him that made Nangong Qian want to wake up. He didn''t know who was with him, but this warm feeling was only given to him by his mother. I used to hold myself over and over to sleep when I was young. Later, his mother died, and he never felt that way again, all he had was the desire for power. Inadvertently watched Nangong sleeping beside her frowning, she kept saying something in her mouth, too soft to hear her. Looking at the fragile appearance of this man who has always been strong and indifferent, I thought for a while that I was still lying in this simple, hard and crowded little bed, and reached out to hug Nangong Qian. Her hand was still held by Nangong Qian. Although holding Nangong Qian in this way was a bit uncomfortable, and even her back had a serious injury that was even a pain, but she had no reason to just hold Nangong Qian stubbornly, completely close Nangong Qian''s attitude. Nangong Qian felt that such a warm feeling was approaching. Did he feel that he had forgotten something? He knew that what he had forgotten was a very important person, but who was that person? Who is it? Nangong Qian resisted the general movement of his fingers and felt that he was holding a small hand. "Xin Er!" Nangong Qian suddenly remembered everything, his heart, he couldn''t sleep, he still had heart. Nangong Qian opened her eyes suddenly and was frightened by the unconsciousness. She did not expect that Nangong Qian who was still in a coma suddenly woke up as if being stimulated. Nangong Qian opened his eyes and saw the unintentional lying next to her. Her hand was still holding her hand. What made him happy was that the unintentional even held herself, thinking of her feeling just now. Is the person so unintentional that it is so warm? "Xiner!" Nangong Qian hugged Xun Wuxin in his arms, and even brought Xun Wuxin on his chest. Fortunately, they were all safe. Just when Wu Wuxin was immersed in the embrace of Nangong Qian, Suddenly the pain in his hips made him unconscious. "Nangong!" With a dissatisfaction and anger, unconscious voice, but she did not have the intention of killing. Now even if Nangong Qian had such an action on her, he would not have too much speculation, but trusted Nangong Qian. Nangong Qian did not speak, and continued to slap. Although he had just woke up and his physical injury had no strength at all, he still made a sound when he hit his unconscious buttocks. His voice hoarsely shouted, "In the future, Don''t take risks! " God knows that when he was unconsciously suppressing and watching his beloved woman under him, he had no ability to change and could only watch Uncle unconsciously fell to the ground, and a big man himself was actually put on it. He saw that Wu Wuxin sprayed blood on his face, and his heart felt as if it was crushed. He never wanted to experience such pain. He would rather die than he would not suffer such an injury. He was injured. However, Nangong Qian had to admit that he was moved at that moment by a man like him who had red eyes. He has always been alone, protecting his younger sister from a young age, and later protecting his subordinates to protect the palace of King Qian, and then to protect what he wants to protect, but the woman he thinks should be protected in the end comes to protect Yourself. Because of love, Nangong Qian never regrets it, but because he was unconscious and indifferent, he used to feel tired, but now Nangong Qian feels that no matter how difficult and painful it is, this moment is worth it, because this woman deserves love, It is worth his life to love. Wuxin was still a little embarrassed, but now I know why Nangong Qian did so, but for the matter of being spanked, Wuxin still refused to lie on Nangong Qian''s chest and bit his neck until There was blood in my mouth and I let it go without intention. "I''m okay, are you assured now?" Wu Wuxin knew that Nangong Qian was scared. This approach made Nangong Qian feel the pain and feel who was in his arms. He also reassured Nangong Qian through this method. Nangong Qian ignored the wounds on his neck and his painful back and kissed the unconscious heart lip, carefully rubbing on the unconscious heart''s pale lips until he breathed out of breath. open. "Don''t worry, don''t worry!" He was anxious to eat the uncle into his stomach, so that he would not be so worried and afraid in the future, so that he could not be separated forever and forever. Nangong Qian sat up with pain and quickly looked at the injuries on Wu Wuxin. When he discovered the situation in front of him, Nangong Qian also guessed that they were saved, and Wu Wuxin slowly explained their current situation. As Nangong Qian listened to Wu Wuxin s narrative, he inspected Wu Wuxin s body, and found that Wu Wuxin s original white and flawless back was even black and swollen with red eyes. He would rather this woman look at himself as indifferent as ever I don''t want to see any injuries in my unconscious body. Nangong Qian kissed her gently, and she looked at the back that was a little unsightly. The burning kiss dropped and let her still analyze the words. She heard Nangong Qian smiled and said, "When did you have an unconscious heart? ! " He smiled unconsciously, and allowed Nangong Qian to dress himself, his voice teasing, "When was that time, King Qian was so sentimental?" "When I fall in love with you!" Nangong Qian sighed. If he didn''t meet Wuyixin in his life, he might have walked at the pinnacle of his life, but that life now only knows that he doesn''t want it. Being together is what I want. Nangong Qian knows that since Wu Zhongxin saves himself at that moment, he definitely likes himself, but even then, he nodded with a smile and didn''t admit his love, so awkward and proud Nangong Qian made him cry and laugh. "The wound on your body is serious, lie down quickly, lie on your side or lie on your back!" Inadvertently pushed away Nangong Qian and instructed, to know that this time Nangong Qian''s injury was much more serious than himself, after all, falling from such a high place first Nangong Qian came at the bottom when the next fall, and several times later hit the tree pole. If it wasn''t for Nangong Qian''s high internal force, he would be dead now. Although Wu Wuxin fell directly to the ground, it was not far from the ground at that time, so the injury was not particularly serious, but the blood was not right, and the back wound was a bit serious. Nan Gongqian''s tossing like this can''t support it anymore, so he lays down on the side of the homeopathic look, and looks at Gen Wu''s eyes flashing tenderly. At this time, a child ⡱ ran in, and Nangong Qian s eyes suddenly cooled down. To know his status and status, when a person can come in without obituary, but seeing that it was a child who just thought about Nangong Qian, who said inadvertently, also knew who was coming. "Sister, you''re awake!" Dabao ran to the bed and stood up. He was just the height of the bed, but Dabao was just a seven- or eight-year-old child. In addition, in a family like this, it was innocent. of. Innocent nodded, for such a child Innocent really didn''t know how to get along, after all, he didn''t have any coaxing experience. And she is used to fighting with people, and she is really not used to such nonsense conversation. "Sister, are you hungry? Your mother has prepared the meal, will Dabao go and bring it to my sister?" Dabao stood there and asked with a smile, the flattering look at the inexplicable flattering, but also made Wu unconscious. Smile. But the neglected Nangong Qian was not very comfortable. A little boy was so big and dared to seduce his own woman in front of him. Nangong Qian coughed a few times deliberately, and he really attracted the unintentional gaze and let Dabao look. Woke up to Nangong Qian. Dabao is still a little scared of Nangong Qian. He always feels that this long-looking uncle seems a little scary. Although the child is very small, he is sensitive to the perception of danger. Dabao looked at Nangong Qian and said, "Uncle, you are awake, I Call dad! " Nangong Qian looked at Wu Wuxin with a bad expression. "Do I look very old?" Obviously called Wu Wuxin sister, then you should call yourself an elder brother, but how do you call your uncle, so it sounds like you and Mi Wuxin do not match? Already. I laughed inadvertently, and did not expect that Nangong Qian also had such a naive time. But after a while, I saw Brother Wang and Brother Wang entered the room. They were both happy when they saw Nangong humming. Wang Brother said happily, "This brother is okay, you woke up, or you may be worried that it is broken. Girl! " Wang Dazhen thinks that the relationship between the two must not be simple. Otherwise, how could they be in a coma and hold each other''s hands. More importantly, the two were in the same bed. The girl did not refuse, which indicates that the two are likely to be Yi couple. Nan Gongqian''s unhappy heart suddenly became happy, and when he heard that he had no interest in caring for himself, he felt like he was filled with honey. Brother Wang stepped forward for Nangong Qian and said, "The brothers haven''t recovered, and it looks like they need to rest for a while!" Although they don''t know the true identity of the two, Brother Wang feels that the two are not bad people and will try to help them as much as possible in the future. people. Nangong Qian nodded his head, "Thank you, Brother Wang!" I did not expect that he would be rescued one day, and he still looked so embarrassed. "Can you move it? The child''s mother made some meals. If not, I will come over and bring it to you!" Brother Wang asked sternly, not at all as a life-saving benefactor. Although it was difficult for Nangong Qian to get up, he didn''t like his powerless appearance. The unconscious side around him immediately supported Nangong Qian, but did not want Nangong Qian to rebuke, "Your own body is not good, lie down, I will bring the food ! " Brother Wang and Grandpa smiled at each other, feeling that this seemingly cold brother really knows how to hurt people, no wonder this long, fairy-like girl is willing to follow. After inadvertent resistance, he had to lie there and let a patient take his own meals. v3 Chapter 28： I dont know how old I am? "The dishes are rudimentary, please ask your brother to make up!" Brother Wang looked at a few vegetarian dishes on the rudimentary wooden table. The only dish of amaranth was that he had killed his mother who had raised his mother for half a year. You must know that the hen was kept. Laying eggs for children. When Nangong Qian came out, he saw the poverty of this family, but it was only three brick houses, and Nangong Qian also found that he and Ji Wuxin lived in a couple''s room, and the couple lived with their children. Outside there is a place equivalent to the living room, and there is also a kitchen where they eat. "No, Brother Wang is polite!" Nangong Qian said that although his voice was indifferent, he was a little less arrogant. After all, there are too few such kind people in this world. Before Nangongqian had seen the dishes, he saw Dabao sitting there drooling and looking at the bowl of chicken, all in his eyes he wanted to eat. Nangong humbled some rice and then cooked some vegetables, but most of the vegetables were vegetarian. Even a few pieces of chicken were unintentionally eaten. "Xin''er hasn''t eaten yet, I''m eating in the room with Xin''er, Brother Wang, you eat!" Nangong Qian is actually not used to eating at a table with strangers, and their habits are still different. Nangong can also see that he sits apologizing. There, the couple were somewhat restrained, and more importantly, Nangong Qiansheng was afraid of being hungry. Brother Wang wanted to stop, but nodded at the thought of the relationship between them, but Wang Dazhen couldn''t sit still. "Then you two eat so much! That''s not good, you are all patients for so many days except drinking medicine I did nt have anything to eat, so how can I do that! Then he prepared to bring the middle plate of chicken to Nangong Qian, but was rejected by Nangong Qian. "Heart''s serious illness is not healed, do nt eat so much, and my injury is not so good. If you do nt believe Wang Dazheng, you can ask Brother Wang!" Nangong Qian explained that now they are living here and their husband and wife are life-saving benefactors, Qian Qian has a very good attitude. Wang Dazhen looked at her husband. She was afraid that there was nothing good in her family that made the two guests dislike. After all, the material of the clothes on the two did not say how expensive the clothes were, but she had nt seen them before. less. Brother Wang nodded and said very sincerely, "Yes, they ca nt eat princes without eating for many days, child damn, you go back and boil some white porridge!" Brother Wang went to do some farming and hunting on weekdays. Fortunately He fumbled for some medicine, so if the family had a headache and brain heat, he could solve it by himself. Wang Dazhen was relieved. After watching Nangong Qian left, Dabao immediately stretched out his chopsticks and clamped some chicken to his father and mother, and then clamped himself to eat a piece of muscle. Happy Dazhi "Daddy and mother, Dabao will grow up in the future. Eat chicken every day! " The people here are not wealthy, but what a family like Brother Wang desires is just a house with three meals normally, so Dabao''s decision not only makes the couple angry but also laughs happily. Chickens are rarely eaten by their family. They usually eat ravioli because Brother Wang had good luck when they went hunting in the mountains. They would eat ravioli, but the couple only ate the pieces of chicken that Dabao sandwiched for them, and Dabao After eating a few pieces myself, I went for the vegetarian dishes. Wang Dazhen looked curiously at his greedy son and asked, "Dabao, why don''t you eat it?" You must know that this child is the most greedy. If there is anything delicious in the family, this child would like to eat it all at once. Once I ate too much and had a stomachache in the middle of the night, she was frightened. Dabao sucked his saliva, stretched out his hand and raised the bowl of chicken to the room and ran "I''ll send it to my sister!" But just after I said it, I watched my parents walk back, and for themselves Parents entered the room with some chicken. "This child!" Wang Dazhen looked at the tenderness of the chicken in the bowl, and Brother Wang laughed even more. There is nothing that makes parents happy than their child''s filial piety. Both hearts feel for their children. proud. At this time in the room, Nangong Qian entered the room with a bowl of ordinary food that could no longer be ordinary. He saw that he was lying there with his eyes closed, and he was always **** with men''s hair. That broken man''s robe, but anyone could tell that it was a stunning woman. "Xiner! Get up and eat something!" Nangong Qian came to the bed and sat down, preparing to help him get up inadvertently, but he was already a victim of his injuries, but his forehead was sweating with a simple movement. Wuxi certainly knew Nangong Qian s body, and sat up without waiting for Nangong Qian to help himself. The pain in the back and the pain in the chest made unconscious lips pale and even frown slightly, but both of them There is no half word to say his discomfort. "You haven''t eaten yet?" I asked, unconsciously, to know that Nangong Qian''s injuries were of course heavier, but it seemed that he was weaker because he was a woman who had been bad. Nangong Qian nodded, he didn''t think it had anything to do with not eating, and then said that he would prepare the dishes and prepare to feed them, but he didn''t open but just looked at Nangong Qian. Persistent for a while, Nangong Qian watched the vegetables getting cold, but said helplessly, "Hurry and eat, I will eat after eating?" Unconsciously knows that if you do nt eat it, Nangong Qian ca nt eat it, so you eat with Nangong Qian s hand, one person feeds seriously and one person eats freely, but Wanxin just eats a few mouthfuls and closes her mouth , Shook his head to indicate that he could not eat. Nangong Qian looked anxious about the food that didn''t move much, but also knew that is really unable to eat, put the tableware and put a pillow behind , let consciously sit comfortably, and take care of himself Pick up the chopsticks and start to eat the rest of the food. "Nangong!" I didn''t want to stop. Although I always knew that the men around me were more or less clean because of their identity, they were more tolerant of themselves, but looking at such a king-like man, he ate himself. The food is unintentional or unconscious. Nangong humbly ate this simple and even rough food, then put the chopsticks and reached out and touched the unintentional forehead "I still need to be so clear between us? I have eaten your saliva! " I didn''t expect that when Nangong Qian also had a hooligan, she smiled and lifted the quilt slightly. "Come on and lie down! Do you support me in front of me?" Really when she couldn''t tell that Nangong Qian wiped sweat from time to time. action? Nangong Qian did not stubbornly go straight to bed, watching inadvertently help himself to lie down and quilt for himself, just like a lady taking care of her husband, such intention is more fascinating than the deserted prince. "Xin''er, marry me! "Nangong Qian directly expressed his thoughts, but Nangong Qian did not regret it. He really wanted to marry and carelessly to marry and love him, and the relationship they should have happened. Now that he has no feelings for himself, Nangong Qian feels that this should be a natural thing. Wu Wuxin was still sitting and heard Nan Gongqian''s words, she was a little embarrassed. Wu Wuxin never thought that she would marry someday, even now that she really has Nan Gongqian in her heart, but she never thought about marrying Nangong Qian''s affairs, not only because of identity but also because of several other people. "Will Nangong marry me?" Wu sat indifferently, and Nangong Qian lay on his side. The two eyes met and they understood each other''s minds. Wu Wuxin said that she would not give up Han Xuanhao and others. Nangong Qian knew that she felt sad because she knew it. When both refused to give up, Dabao ran into the room with a bowl. "Sister, Dabao gave you something delicious to eat!" Inadvertently heard the voice and looked back, as if the two had not happened. Recovery is the same as before, but how their hearts are unknown. "What delicious food does Dabao give. Sister?" Wu asked deliberately and curiously. Dabao raised the bowl to inadvertently, and inadvertently looked at the chicken in the bowl to understand a bit, smiled and smiled inadvertently reached out and touched Dabao''s head. "My sister is full, Dabao himself eat!" Withdrawing her hand and holding her fist inadvertently for a few minutes, she is still not used to touching others, but this kind and honest child is unconscious and not disgusted. These days have made her a little bit embarrassed. It seems that she is far away from those conspiracy tricks. Far. "But this is for Dabao for her sister, sister, you taste this delicious!" Dabao said with some grievances, he likes this sister very much, but this sister does not seem to like him very much, thinking about Dabao and lowered his head. I didn''t know how to say it. I could only look at Nangong Qian, although Nangong Qian might not be able to coax a child better than himself. Nangong humbled his smile, and did not expect that he had no intention of taking a child. He looked at Dabao who was standing there. "Daobao, isn''t it! Sister is already full. If she eats too much, she will have a stomachache. Dabao can eat it by herself!" Dabao thought that he had eaten a lot of food last time, and his stomach was painful and he put the bowl down quickly. "Dabao knows, thank you uncle!" Then he was going to leave the room holding the bowl and put down the bowl of chicken for his father and mother. "Stop!" Nangong Qian''s voice implied a bit of command, and Dabao, who was scared, stood there and didn''t dare to look at Nangong Qian. This uncle is really terrible. He is so fierce now. He has no sister at all. I don''t know if this uncle has bullied his sister. "Call brother!" Nangong Qian commanded. He obviously looks very young. Although he is a lot bigger than Wuyi, isn''t a bigger man more painful? But thinking of that Han Xuanhao and others seemed to be much younger than himself, Nangong Qian immediately minded. Dabao didn''t understand why he asked directly, "But you look like an uncle!" Looking at Nangong Qian''s black face with a bit of anger, he suddenly said, "Actually, the big brother and sister are about the same size. Dabao should be called brother, and the older brother can take Dabao to play in the future!" Although Dabao was a bit unhappy, his sister nodded, "Brother!" When Dabao left the room, Nangong Qian looked at Wu Wuxin dissatisfied. "Heart, I''m old?" Although men don''t mind their age, men in love really care about their age, not to mention Nangong Qian''s People are not ordinary people. Unconsciously looking at Nangong Qian, I have to say that Nangong Qian s appearance is impeccable. Although he is much older than himself, he ca nt see it at all, but looking at the rare tension of Nangong Qian, he said I m sixteen, You are twenty-five years old, and you are nine years old. Hey, you are really a bit older than me! " Nangong Qian gritted his teeth and said, "I am not old, do you not know it? Or do you want to remember it?" The unconscious memory of that affair is a bit vague because of drunkenness, but she also knows the fierceness of Nangong Qian, so at this moment Nun Gong laughed and said nothing. Nangong Qian said dissatisfied. Come on! " Watching Nangong Qian develop towards the resentful husband, I inadvertently interrupted "You are not old, how would I look at you if you are old!" Sure enough, this remark made Nan Gongqian instantly soothed. He pulled Wu Wuxin directly into the bed, smelling the fragrance of Wu Wuxin and said with a smile, "In the future, Xiner will know that I am definitely not old and will never let Heart disappointed! " Unconscious eyes narrowed, do not want to explain ... v3 Chapter 29： 殇 Inadvertently waiting Waking up in the morning, I found out that the people around me were gone, smiled and smiled, I got up and looked at the clothes that had been washed and put them on. She and Nangong Qian have been here for ten days. In the past ten days, because Brother Wang has been going to the mountains to collect medicine for the two people, although the injuries of the two have not been fully recovered, as long as the action is careful, there is not much problem. Because Brother Wang and his wife didn''t have any clothes, Wu Wuxin and Nangong Qian still wore their original torn clothes all day, but the clothes were all repaired by Wang Dayi. Last night, Nangong Qian took the clothes away. He didn''t think about it, but now he looks at the clothes that are clearly clean and knows that the clothes have been washed. He doesn''t know that this is Nangong Qian''s clothes. Take it for washing, but was rejected by Nangong Qian. Since then, the clothes of the two were washed by Nangong Qian. The clothes washed by Nangong Qian a few times before are a mess, but now the clothes can be seen. After getting dressed, I walked out of the room and saw Brother Wang who was chopping wood in the courtyard. He said hello and asked "Brother Wang, I don''t know where Nangong is?" Both of them were injured on weekdays. Nangong Qian and himself were inseparable. Now, when I wake up, I can''t see Nangong Qianming''s carelessness, but I''m really not used to it. Brother Wang put down the axe, wiped the sweat on his head, and said loudly, "Brothers go out before dawn in the morning, and said that it is a girl who eats before you wake up, and he will come back as soon as possible!" They didn''t tell them their true identities, but the older brother Wang and the couple didn''t bother to ask, and they lived in harmony. I nodded heartily. At this time, Wang Dazhen and Dabao walked out of the kitchen. Dabao came to the side of Wu Wuxin momentarily. Although he wanted to hug his sister, Dabao thought that every time his brother''s eyes were still a little scared. "Sister, sister, you are up!" Dabao said happily. Now Dabao is most happy not to hang out with his father but to accompany her sister. Although this sister has few words and does not care about others, but this sister It looks beautiful. Innocently touched Dabao''s head with a smile and asked, "Why did Dabao get up so early?" After all, do nt children all like to sleep late? Wuxin these days, I really feel that this little child is quite fun, more or less close, and Nangong Qian who watched does not know how many times he has a black face. "Daddy said that Dabao would like Dabao as a well-behaved child sister!" Dabao patted his small **** and said that once the couple both control Dabao to be scolded or seduced, now as long as they move out of the way, they are better than nothing. "Dabao is very good!" Wu said with a smile, which is true. Compared with children of the same age, Dabao is much more sensible. Perhaps the children of poor people are always sensible and precocious. More importantly, this child still retains a kind heart. "Sister, it''s time to have breakfast!" Wang Dayi laughed and shouted that she was unconscious. These days, they don''t know what Wu''s name is, but just listening to the man calling her Xiner, they are also used to calling girls, and they also They found that although they looked cold, they got along well. I shook my head inadvertently, "Brother Wang, you use it first, I''ll wait for Nangong to come back!" Then he took Dabao into the kitchen. Brother Wang wanted to persuade everyone to eat together, but was stopped by Wang. She smiled and said, "The relationship is good, I will leave the food for you!" I said thanklessly and went out of this humble kitchen and walked outside the house. It was very quiet, but there were many people in the village, probably a few hundred people, but the people in the village lived together. Poverty was bullied by the villagers, so they had no choice but to move here to live alone. Although it looks like a paradise, it is not a paradise after all. There are dark sides in people''s places, and this is no exception. When Nangong came back with a wild rabbit humble, she saw a woman with loose hair standing outside the small, low-rise house. The woman was wearing white clothes, even if the white clothes had some wrinkles and some traces of mending, but the momentum of the woman''s body was not affected. With that unparalleled appearance, she looked at herself standing like a lady waiting for her husband to return home. In a split second, Nangong Qian''s footsteps speeded up a lot, and her steps were a bit brisk. "Xiner!" Nangong Qian came to Wu Wuxin''s side and touched his unintentional hands, and found that some cold and quickly pulled Wu into the house, and then raised his prey "Eat this today?" These days, the two people eat coarse tea and light rice. Nangong Qian doesn''t care, but looking at his unconscious heart pale, Nangong Qian is very distressed, so when his health is better, Nangong Qian went to the forest and hunted early. I don''t have the kindness of ordinary women, so when I see the cute rabbits in front of me, I just think about how to eat, and smiled and said, "Well, give this to Wang Aunt, just for lunch at noon!" Speaking of Wang Dazhen, he saw Wang Dazhen coming out of the kitchen, and he was very happy to see the rabbit in Nangong Qian''s hand. Wash it and make it good at noon! " "The younger brother will come back earlier in the future, and the girl did nt have breakfast for the younger brother to come back!" Wang Dazhen directly spoke out regardless of his unwillingness to stop, she felt that the two were very loving, but they were not enthusiastic. See She was anxious to an outsider. Nan Gongqian handed the rabbit in his hand to Wang Dazhen and pulled up his unintentional hand directly, but how could the arc of the corner of his mouth be closed? "If I do nt come back in the future, do you want to eat first?" Although very happy Unwilling to wait for himself, but Nangong Qian could not bear to be hungry and unconscious. Wuxin walked to the kitchen with Nan Gongqian''s footsteps, and said disdainfully, "How can you be so sure that I am waiting for you, this arrogant fault can be cured!" Wuxin still doesn''t like to admit his own mind and like. Regarding Nangong Qian s mouth, Nangong Qian does nt take it apart. He feels that he has a lifetime to let him admit to accepting himself. Once he did nt have his own heart, he insisted on it, not to mention that now this woman has her own heart. of. "Wow! What a cute little white rabbit! Did you eat it at noon today?" Dabao saw the little white rabbit in the hands of his mother-in-law immediately ran over, and from time to time, reached out to touch the little rabbit. The child''s playability at a glance Nothing. Wang Dazhen smiled and said, "I ate it at noon today, just to make up for your sister!" Originally, he thought that a child would be sad when he heard such a thing, but he didn''t want Dabao to say no pain at all. "Okay, okay, I have meat today at noon!" Nangong Qian saw that he was indifferent, and leaned closer to his ears and said, "In terms of interest and food, my own livelihood is important! Although Dabao is very kind and only a child, but such children often see you better than food. You must be cruel! " Nan Gongqian s explanation Wuxin agrees very much. You must know that everyone has their own way of living. Maybe this family is simple and kind, but it does not mean that they have no brains, but they look better than many people. . "Brother, did you catch this white rabbit?" Dabao asked with admiration, to know that the little white rabbit in the forest is very difficult to catch, because the white rabbit is very small and hides and runs fast. He and his father I have caught many times without catching it. Nangong Qian nodded, and then saw Dabao''s eyes babbling and said, "So, can my brother go with Dabao next time?" Nangong Qian wants to refuse, but thinks that he and Wu Wuxin are eating in the place where they are occupying the others, Nangong Qian nodded, "If you are good, I will take you with you next time and teach you hunt!" "Great! Sister, you are waiting for Dabao to catch the little white rabbit for you!" Dabao ran to the unhappy heart who was eating, and said cheerfully, and this successfully made Nangong Qian''s face dark, Brother Wang and Seeing that something was wrong, Wang Dazhen went out of the kitchen holding Dabao, but they saw that this man''s desire for women was not ordinary. It is sometimes that Wang Dazheng looked at him unconsciously a few times, and he would receive cold eyes. "You have to eat the vinegar of a child?" sighed helplessly, so domineering Nangong Qian didn''t know how to accept Han Xuanhao and others in the future, and thinking of Han Xuanhao and others would think of himself so much No news came back in the day. What''s more important was that the only road leading to the outside of this mountain village was blocked by a huge stone. Even she and Nangong Qian could not do anything about it. "Is there any gain from hunting this morning?" I had no intention to know that if I went to hunt according to Nangong Qian''s temperament, I would observe a lot of things, and I would think of ways to find a way out. They are not here for a long time. They ca nt leave their identity. Status also has responsibilities. Nan Gongqian pinched some dishes for Wu Wuxin, saying "The cliffs around this village have no way to leave, the cliffs are too high to climb, and the only road is blocked. We have no hands and nothing in our hands now, nothing at all Way to blast! "If they were to blast the piece outside, they were trapped here and hurt their bodies. Frown inadvertently, it seems that things are really difficult. Nangong Qian understands the uneasy worries, but in fact he is not afraid. If he can live with him in such an incontestable place for a lifetime, Nangong Qian is willing and fortunate, but he knows that he will not like it Maybe I like the night is only temporary, so he has to leave in order to be unintentional, and if he hurts the unintentional people, they have to personally sharpen it! Just then, there was a loud noise outside ... v3 Chapter 30： Bee and butterfly "Wang Dasao! At home!" A group of women and some women came to stand outside Wang Dasao''s house. Although they also wanted to go in, Wang Dasao''s house was so small that they couldn''t squeeze any more. Wang Dazhen looked at the sudden appearance of so many people. It was a bit of a surprise. He knew that his family was too poor, so he was always bullied and looked down on in the village, so they were kicked out. These people do not talk to themselves at all. I remember one year when my family was poor and could nt open the pot to find these village neighbors to borrow some rice, but they were kicked out. It was also from that time that their family was as if they had been forgotten by the village, and they never talked to the people in the village again, but pity that Dabao had no child or even a playmate. "What are you?" Wang Dazhen asked puzzledly. Although the relationship with the crowd was very bad, Wang Dazhen still showed a welcome smile, but Dabao held by Wang Dazhen looked at these adults and glared with hate. Everyone at a glance, he recognized these people. If he met these people, even adults, bullied him, he hated these people and didn''t like them to come to his home. At this time, Brother Wang came out of the house, and saw so many people suddenly turned down, his voice was even louder. "What are you doing? Hurry up! You are not welcome in this poor place!" "Brother Wang, what are you doing! Everyone is from the same village. Who would dare to deal with you like this in the future! Really!" Said a woman dissatisfied, if she heard that Brother Wang''s home was coming With a man like a fairy, she didn''t want to come to such a poor place. "Yeah, no wonder your family is so poor, how can people be so difficult!" Said another woman, dissatisfied, looking at some dry goods hanging in front of Brother Wang''s house, and found that there was no awfulness. Don''t start with disgust. Dabao watched these people bully his father, jumped out of his mother''s arms angry, and pushed a few women, but how can others push these people with little effort and can only say "You go ! Leaving Dabao''s house! " "Ah!" A woman was pushed back a few steps, and she reached out and pushed Dabao. "Wang Dasao, why are there no children in your family? Huh, this is my new clothes. What if it gets dirty? it is good!" Not to mention Brother Wang, who has a bad face, even Wang Dazhen, who has a good temper, is also a face. The clay figurine has three points of energy, let alone a child. Wang Dazhen picked up the broom in front of the house and rushed "Everybody''s getting fucked!" A few women seem to be a bit wrong when looking at things. Coupled with the fact that Wang Dazhen and Brother Wang look fierce and a little scared, you must know that Brother Wang once beaten a lot of people in the village for his daughter-in-law, but was a woman. I can''t miss it. "Hey, Wang Dazhen, don''t you get angry!" A woman quickly stopped Wang Dazhen and went to the house. "Listening to Xiaoling in the village that your house has a nice man? Is this true?" At first, Xiaoling said that when she saw an unspeakable man coming out of the mountain forest and entering the brother''s house, everyone did not believe it. Everyone in this village knows the short stories of their parents. How can they come to outsiders if they can''t get out of the village, but Xiao Ling''s promise is that everyone is curious, so I came here together to see what happened. . Brother Wang and Brother Wang knew what these people were doing. They looked at some of the women in the village who even wore crimson clothes. These women were not looked down on by Brother Wang. They were even compared with their sisters. Probably not. "What a good-looking man! I think it''s your nonsense, go! Don''t be blocked at my door!" Wang Dazhen continued to drive people, although the village is not big but there are many, and even the people in the village also have men Three wives and four concubines, and many more unscrupulous women, Wang Dazhen did not want these people to disturb the two in the family. But these women did not leave. At this time Dabao couldn''t stand. He knew from an early age that these people were not good, not good to himself, not good to his father and mother. Now these people even want to see brothers and sisters. Happy. "If you don''t leave again, Dabao will let my brother beat you away! My brother is very powerful!" Dabao stood in front of the door and yelled at these people. Although this is a child, he also knows that Nangong Qian is a very powerful person. , Even dad can''t compare. Everyone knew that this matter had a spectrum, and they asked Wang Dalai one after another. Wang Dalai was a little upset and had to say, "This brother fell from a cliff, not from outside, and the little brother did not like outsiders. You still Let''s go! " But where are you going? They have nt been out of the village for so many years and they do nt know what s going on outside. They also heard that this person is very handsome. Everyone wants to take a look and prepare to squeeze into the house. Dabao almost fell off when he tried to stop the crowd. At this time, a man in a purple dress walked out of the house and stabbed Dabao who was about to be pushed down. He looked at everyone with a bad look. "Go!" Nan Gongqian had eaten in the house with her unconscious, but she did nt want to hear the sound of her outside. She was afraid of being noisy, and now she hates these cluttered sounds even when she is in bad health. Da Bao was almost overthrown by a child. If he didn''t know where it was, he would have killed it with one hand. "Wow!" The women all exclaimed. Where have they seen such handsome men, they look thousands of times better than the best-looking men in the village, and just now the men are angry but in the eyes of these women Even more attractive. "He is so tall, he is so strong, he must be good at farming!" "It looks so good, it looks better than a flower in the village, even if such a man doesn''t look at it!" "Looking at him like this is definitely a rich man''s son. There is nothing left here, as long as he is recruited into my house!" It''s not that Nangong Qian has never seen a woman who admires herself, but most of these women hold back even if they don''t talk about themselves so openly, which puts her face where it is, and the noise is more noisy It was Nangong Qian''s expression that cooled down. Brother Wang and Grandpa Wang frowned as they watched the group of idiots. The two knew that Nangong Qian was a sweetheart, but at this time they could not plug in and only let Nangong Qian resolve it by themselves. I''m afraid it will be troublesome in the future. "This elder brother, are you willing to marry me? My family is a wealthy family in our village!" A woman in a red gown asked, holding her throat, whether the woman here looks or dresses is etiquette and those families Miss can''t compare, so this woman''s pretentious gesture makes Nangong Qian feel sick. "You bad guy, don''t go away, the older brother is the older sister!" Although Dabao couldn''t understand what the woman said, she knew that the relationship between the older sister and the older brother was good. If the older brother left the older sister, the older sister would be unhappy . Everyone was embarrassed at the hearing, but just a glance, but the women here had the thoughts that Nangong Qian wanted, and now that there is another woman, everyone is very repulsive, and said to a child of Dabao, " Dabao, don''t everyone believe it, let your mother drive that sister away? " Before waiting for Nangong Qian to get angry, a light voice sounded at this time. "I didn''t know. Now there is such a shameless woman who starts to worry about other people''s homes!" Then I saw that I was walking away from the house with no intention. When it came out, the white clothes simply reflected the unconscious and thin body. A green silk was simply **** with a piece of cloth tape. The eyes flowed, like a fairy-like temperament, and a smile was evoked by the corners of his mouth, like an ethereal firework. Nothing but gorgeous. When I see such a woman, every woman here feels a little self-defeating. If the person is just beautiful, they still have a fight, but the unintentional beauty can no longer be described by beauty, and the unintentional beauty of menswear is handsome and fashionable. The noble son, the unconsciousness of women''s clothing is the demon who scourges the country and the people. "Sister!" Dabao saw that he was unintentional, and he was struggling to escape from Nangong Qian''s clutches, but Nangong Qian threw Dabao to Brother Wang, and he came to him and embraced him. "Who are you?" The woman looked at Wu Wuxin clearly with jealousy in her eyes, but it was a woman in a mountain village, so she could not even cover it up. Naked rejection was written on her face, and Wu Wuxin had no interest in going with these ignorant women. Fight for highs and lows, she won''t do anything unless it''s too much. "She is Dabao''s sister, you foreigner walk away!" Dabao said unwillingly even in the arms of his father, for fear that these bad guys would bully his sister like a fairy. "It''s just an outsider, who knows what the woman is worried about. A woman like this should dip in a pig cage. After all, no outsider has come to our village for so many years, and the woman looks like a fox. It doesn''t look like a good person! "Everyone said more and more outrageous, and in the end, they wanted to kill Mi. Brother Wang and Brother Wang looked at these ugly-faced people, and their hearts were full of anger. Wang Brother''s broom slammed at a few women, "Get out of me! Don''t come to my house from now on!" But Wang Dazhen, however, a woman was still struggling with so many people, even if Brother Wang was standing beside him, he didn''t touch the light. At this time, he waved his right hand unconsciously, and saw the tree in front of the house crashing to the ground. "If I come again next time, I don''t mind killing!" Wu warned inadvertently. Where these women have seen some people''s martial arts so high, they left in a hurry, and some women even dared to wink at Nangong Qian before leaving. "Xiner!" Nangong Qian looked at Wu Wuxin in dissatisfaction. To know how Wu Weixin''s physical injury had not recovered, how could he use internal force. If he had just known that Wu Wuxin would do this, he would have killed the women. . Inadvertently looked at Nangong Qian''s face and found that his looks really appealed to women like "If you let me find you attracting butterflies ..." "I will never!" What he wanted to attract was nothing more than a carelessness. v3 Chapter 31： The solution of Nangong Qian Early in the morning, Nian Gongxin and Nangong Qian came to the highest peak in the village. Nian Gongxin was preparing to start, but was hugged by Nangong Qian and sat on a clean rock. These days, Wu Wuxin and Nangong Qian knew that they would not be able to go out at half past one, but they could nt go out, which did not mean that others would not come in. Wu Wuxin firmly believed that there must be many people outside looking for themselves, even the **** army. They will give up at will. All they need to do now is to release news or attract outsiders'' attention. Therefore, Wu Wuxin and Nangong Qian thought of a way. They found the highest point of the entire village, where the accumulation of firewood and soot can spread far away. Wu Wuxin believes that as long as the blood soldiers see it, they will definitely notice that there is a problem here. Nangong Qian piled up a lot of unburned firewood and burned, watching the thick black smoke straight into the sky, and the two sat there watching the fire. Nangong Qian sighed inadvertently, "This time is like a dream Same! "From accepting himself unconsciously, and now they exchange their minds with each other. This was what Nangong Qian longed for, but now he got the post-Nangong Qian but domineeringly wants Wuxin not only to like himself but to fall in love with himself. "It is a day when dreams always wake up. It seems to be peaceful and peaceful, but inside is nothing but corruption and blackness!" Wu said with a smile. Such a life may be like when you are old, but now you are staying I can''t help but feel restless in my bones. "As long as the dream wakes up, you are around!" Nangong Qian asked tentatively, and this was also an indirect question. Unintentionally, if they are out here, Unwillingly will not admit their relationship, is everything between them only This closed village exists. Unwillingly smiled to evoke Nangong Qian''s neck and put a pure kiss on Nangong Qian''s lips. "Where do you want to go, man?" If you didn''t care about Nangong Qian s identity and danger at first, This man pushed far away, but now, after experiencing life and death, he wants to conquer this man, or she has already conquered this man, all she needs is to bring the whole man into his own side and not let him leave. Hearing Nian Gongqian''s questioning momentarily feel relieved. This unreasonable hegemony just represents the fancy of the relationship between the two. "Go nowhere, stay by your side!" Nangong Qian swears. As for some issues between the two, they both deliberately ignore them. Nangong Qian has already figured out what he can do here and can accompany him as soon as possible. Around Wu Wuxin, many things have taken shape in Nangong Qian''s mind. Add firewood to the fire and cut down some trees next to it in case the two people go back after the fire. You can hear Dabao''s crying and Wang Dazhen''s scolding before walking to the door. He has no intention to fly to the house with Nangong Qian''s footsteps, but only sees the outside of the hut, and Wang''s forehead is still seeping The blood was a little weak and he was supported by Wang Dazhen, while Dabao cried overwhelmed by his wife''s clothes. And there was a group of people around them, these people''s hands were holding a **** or something. "No outsider has come in our village for so many years. At this time, there are outsiders who have fallen from such a high place and have not died yet. This is not what the monster is! And the children all said when they came back, one of them was a woman Just like a fairy, you should hand over such a scourge, or don''t blame us for burning you to death without regard to our feelings! "An old man persuaded to Brother Wang with a stick. The village has been closed for so many years. They do not accept outsiders and do not go out. They have become more and more stereotyped. Things might not have been so serious. However, a few women who went back that day thought about the handsome Nangong Qian and the jealous unconsciousness, and began to make rumors in the village. The difference between the two people was even to describe the unconsciousness as a fairy-like scourge. There were many elderly people in the village. Where can I endure such rumors, the village chief''s family who did not come together would burn the two outsiders to death. The crowd came to Brother Wang''s house but they happened to be unintentional and Nangong Qian was not there. They asked the whereabouts of the two when they emptied it. Although Brother Wang and Brother Wang knew that Nangong Qian had martial arts, they saw so many people. I was still worried about them, so why didn''t the two talk about the unintentional whereabouts of them, but didn''t want anyone to pick up the hoes directly and hit the big brother Wang, and in a panic, the big brother''s head was broken. "Village chief, is just two poor desperate people, what a monster! Is the village chief really confused? These two are my Pharaoh''s guests, and I forbid you to sacrifice your lives like this!" But he still didn''t budge. Although he was rude in appearance and not polite, so many people in the village. Brother Wang is one of the few scholars. If it wasn''t for the village being closed, he would have taken his family away from here and started trampled when he left. Your own place. "Brother and sister are good people, you are bad guys and monsters!" Dabao knows that these people have come to hurt his brother and sister, but in Dabao''s eyes, the brother will teach himself to hunt and will practice martial arts in these days. People in the village who laugh at themselves so much are better. Although the sister does not talk to herself much, the sister will teach herself to read and smile at herself. In Dabao''s heart, besides her father and mother, she is the best brother and sister. Wang Dazhen looked at his husband and children in such a way that he was unconscious and Nangong Qian. As a wild woman, she was not scared at all, but she said in a vague voice, "You people have bullied my family for so many years. Now we have to force us to death. Is it one family? If you force us to die today, we will not let you go! " This statement is a bit sloppy, which makes many people present with a jealous expression. You must know that there are many other non-superstitious people in the village, and they are very devoted to ghosts and gods, otherwise they will not be mistaken for being unconscious. . "Wang, why are you so stubborn, but as long as you give them over to two outsiders, I promise I will not embarrass you in the future, and even give you the plot of land in the village!" The village chief discussed. Every household in the village has a field, but Brother Wang s family did nt have it, not only because Brother Wang was a parent with whom both parents died. In a young age, those things were snatched away, but also because of Brother Wang. I wanted to marry Wang Dazhen but had a dispute with another person in the village. Later, in order to successfully marry Wang Dazhen, there was no need for a field. "Needless to say, we don''t know. Hurry up and leave me for my family!" Brother Wang said impatiently. He saw so much warmth and warmth, and now the village chief can''t touch his heart any more, and he acts for others. Have your own set. Persuading the headless fruitless village chief and others to continue without patience, he directly said, "Tie their family, I don''t believe the whole village can''t find those two monsters!" The identity of the people in this village is always so ignorant. Before waiting for the village heads to take their hands, Nangong Qian and Xun appeared unconsciously in the eyes of the crowd. These people know why the returning women said that the two lives are too beautiful, especially the women are simply not as extraordinary as ordinary people should be. "My lord wants to see who dares to do it!" Nangong yelled angrily. For a long time no one dared to provoke his majesty like this, but he also slandered and careless. Such people cannot be tolerated, and more importantly, no matter how they accept them How could the brother Wang''s family''s love be so insulted by his life-saving benefactor. After seeing the two of them coming back, Wang Dazhen said angrily, "Why are you back, don''t you run away!" He said, pushing the big treasure around him to the side of the unintentional "Sister, Xunzi does not ask you anything else, only I hope you can take Dabao away, I have only this child! " Wang Dazhen knew that the people in the village were not so good-looking, and that the killings were not done. She died had nothing to do but the child was innocent. She couldn''t let her child suffer at an early age. She couldn''t bear it. Dabao stretched out his unconscious hand, and his eyes were full of tears. "Sister, can you save father and mother!" He didn''t know what to do to save father and mother, but he felt that his brother and sister must be Want a way. At this time, Wu Wuxin didn''t panic and looked at Dabao who begged himself to lower his body, staring directly at Dabao''s pure eyes. "Do Dabao really want to save his father and mother? If he has to kill the people in the village to save his father and mother, Is Dabao willing? " Wu Wuxin was originally going to leave here with Nangong Qian to send something to the brother Wang''s family, and then closed the place again. After all, Wu Wuxin didn''t want to let the brother Wang''s family get some darkness. But now I have no intention to understand that this place is already dark. If she leaves, then the big brother and his family will not have good results, but if they go out, the big brother and his family will have to accept a lot. Much more than that. "Dabao is willing, as long as his father and mother are okay, Dabao is willing to kill these people, but Dabao is not as powerful as them!" Dabao shuddered, but he did not flinch a bit. Perhaps this is the nature between the child and his parents. Wang Dazhen looked at his child at a young age and wanted to say something like that, but was blocked by his brother Wang, who is an orphan who has seen more cruelty in the world. He doesn''t want his son to grow up. After he was a senior, he was a bullied fool, hoping that he would become a strong man like that brother, so that he could not live in the same way as a father himself. Inadvertently watching Dabao suddenly remembered that Qingmuyuan that hadn''t appeared in his mind for a long time. At that time, his own shot made the girl''s fragrance disappear, so what about the child now? Perhaps it was a momentary downturn in which I felt unconscious, and Nangong held his unintentional hand a little harder, and said, "Everyone has their own way. How to rely on him completely in the future. Even if you do nt teach him today, he will How to escape this disaster! " I have to say that it is not unreasonable that Wu Wuxin convinces Nangong Qian and regards him as an opponent. Many times Nangong Qian understands Wu Wuxin but can solve it. He is more like an older brother, sometimes serious and like a teacher. "Catch them up, the man quickly burns, the woman stays first!" Although the village chief was a lot of years old, but he had seen such a beautiful woman for a while, but he didn''t know that even because His careful thoughts cost him his life. As soon as Nangong Qian looked at the village head''s eyes, he knew what this old thing was thinking, and he was too lazy to say anything. He just slaped it in the past. The elderly village head was overturned by Nangong Qian''s angry palm, and he spit his blood in an instant Life. This hand of Nangong Qian not only killed the village chief, but also made these people holding the so-called weapon tremble a little. They knew Wugong but had never seen it. Now, they saw Nangong Qian''s shot and were afraid to escape. Some thoughts disappeared instantly. "Next time, I don''t mind letting you try it again!" After saying that Nan Gongqian slaps again, the bones of the dead village head on the ground were cracked. This sound sounded like a magic sound in everyone''s ears. . "Let''s go, let''s go!" The gimmicks, sticks and sticks in the hands of everyone threw away, and even left here with a crawl. Inadvertently looked at Dabao''s eyes without blinking and looked at the corpse on the ground, and asked "Dabao? But he was scared?" After all, the child''s face was not good, and he started to sweat with his little hand. "Brother is awesome!" Dabao looked at Nan Gongqian''s eyes full of admiration. Although he was still a little scared about the sudden death, he was more eager to become a person who was as powerful as his brother, so that he could protect everyone. Already. Nangong Qian just nodded and didn''t say a word. Even if the child looked good, he didn''t like it. "Mr. Wang, hurry up and help Brother Wang come back to the house. This wound still needs to be bandaged!" Wu said unconsciously when he saw the couple helping each other and entered the house, and suddenly felt that such a bland couple was also very good. ... v3 Chapter 32： Find clues "Respect the Lord!" Xiao only flew excitedly to Han Xuanhao''s side. However, at this time, Han Xuanhao is still the man who was once peerless, not only Han Xuanhao, but also Ye Xizhe, Leng Yufeng, and Momo Che beside Han Xuanhao. Which of them looks different They were so embarrassed that even their subordinates did not have a good posture. To know where the master did not rest, where did they dare to rest, and in these days, each of these masters was as terrible as firing a cannonball. Take Han Xuanhao, for example, the killer who did something wrong in the Hanxing Pavilion in recent days is unknown How much, this makes the whole Hanxing Pavilion killers tremble, let alone those pro-guards who were brought in by Leng Yufeng. Although Leng Yufeng will not kill people at will like Han Xuanhao, but the blame person I don''t know the number. "What''s the matter?" Han Xuanhao and others were looking at a map, and this map was a bird''s-eye view of these places. They have been looking for so long but they haven''t even heard a word, but the four did not lose heart or give up. It is bound to find unintentional. Xiaoyan swallowed a thirsty saliva, with a surprise and excitement in her voice, "I''ve discovered something new!" Leng Yufeng threw down the map in his hands. Several men''s eyes looked like wolves on the little one''s body. Such eyes made Xiao''s a little afraid to take a few steps back, but he didn''t want Han Xuanhao to be big. He stepped in front of Xiao''s body, clutching his collar with both hands, his voice hoarse, "What did you say?" I''m sure, if you don''t make things clear at this time, not only the Lord but also several other men will definitely kill yourself. The Lord will not care about the relationship between the master and the servant. Since the Prince was missing, only Xiao knew The Lord is so addictive, even the same killer is no exception. "The subordinates and others just found a mountain when they were looking for it. This should have been the end, but the subordinates and others found that there was blue smoke burning behind the mountain. Such a burning method is obviously attracting attention!" Xiao only said as soon as possible, and at this time she understood why the matter had just been found out, but no matter whether it was fantasy or small bags and others were unwilling to come and sue, it turned out that everyone''s master had become so terrible. Xiao just finished talking, but found that the men standing in front of them disappeared instantly, and the martial arts of several men were all good, so I can only see that everyone is doing light work to the mountain Fly away, Xiao dare not delay to follow up immediately. When Han Xuanhao and others arrived here, there were already many people standing here, these people were their most loyal subordinates, so even after such a long time, the Prince s disappearance is unknown in Beijing. "Master!" "Respect the Lord!" "General!" "Master!" All kinds of sounds sounded, everyone saw their masters appear here and silently gave way. Many people have died in these days. Nowadays Everyone knows that their master is a person who cannot be touched. Leng Yufeng stepped forward and observed carefully that this was a very tall mountain peak. Even if she climbed up, she might not be able to cross the mountain. Even if they did not expect that the back of the peak would be different. Leng Yufeng looked at the burning smoke behind the mountain peak, and knew in her heart that this was not a coincidence, and that it was below the cliff of broken souls. Maybe Wuxin was waiting there for herself, thinking that the tall body of Leng Yufeng seemed to be Some shivering. "Can you pass?" Huan Moche said a little excitedly at the place where the smoke was watching. No matter if there was no unconsciousness behind the mountain peak, they wouldn''t give up. They all need to go this way. Any suspicious place they have to Look for. Leng Yufeng is the best at the field. After all, Leng Yufeng has battled for such mountains and mountains for many years. It is also something to consider during the battle, so even if everyone is very anxious at this moment, I still give Leng Yufeng time to look at Leng. Yu Feng probed around the mountain peak a little. After a long time, Leng Yufeng looked at the three seriously and said, "Some people are living inside the mountain peak, but there is no way to the mountain peak. Maybe there was once, but now it is blocked. Now we need It s about opening the way! After listening, several people had no objection. At this time, several people worked together more than ever before, and Momo Che directly said, "Yu Feng, what we need and what we do. Despite the opening, the most important thing now is to find no intention!" Leng Yufeng looked at Ye Yizhe. In these days, Ye Yizhe, who had been talked about in a few days, was like a dumb person except when she spoke about something unintentional. Leng Yufeng watched Ye Yizhe''s eyes flash with grief. Ye Yizhe would feel distressed even if he saw it unconsciously! In fact, after you know this, it is difficult to accept it, but Ye Yizhe is the most guilty one. After all, there is no relationship between Mrs. Ye and Mrs. Ye at the moment. At first, Leng Yufeng did have some involvement with Ye Yizhe, but she did nt want to. Overnight Ye Yizhe ... Seeing such a Ye Yizhe not only Leng Yufeng couldn''t say any blame, but Han Xuanhao who wanted to kill Ye Yizhe also had a few words of comfort. Ye Yizhe felt Leng Yufeng''s sight, and her voice was empty. "You said!" In these days, Ye Yizhe barely dared to close his eyes. He was afraid to see the scene of unintentionally falling off the cliff in his dream. Ye Yizhe finds it difficult to accept such a selfish person, but his life is unknown for his mother. On the one hand, she is the mother who gave birth to herself, and on the other hand is the woman she loves with her life, but she does not want to be involved in such a thing. Ye Yizhe thinks it is her fault. "I need gunpowder!" Leng Yufeng said calmly. There is not much gunpowder on the mainland, but it is very rare. The use of gunpowder is mostly for the production of firecrackers. It is because it is rare that it cannot appear on the battlefield. Even he cannot get gunpowder. But Ye Yizhe is the owner of Yeshi. Yeshi''s financial resources are simply unthinkable. Among them, Ye Yizhe can get gunpowder as soon as possible. Without any hesitation, Ye Yizhe said to the small bag standing not far away, "I want all the industries under my company to collect gunpowder at once. I need the fastest time!" The small bag looked a little bit embarrassed by his own owner. Although Ye s owner was Ye Yizhe s ruler, Ye Yizhe, the same is that the Ye family has elders. Now Ye Yizhe disappears and tunes these days. So many people have already dissatisfied the elders. If at this time they take out the original gunpowder materials that are already in short supply, I am afraid that the elders will oppose them, and they will not obey the master''s resolution in the future. Ye Yizhe looked at the pouch coldly, and suddenly took out the flute near the neck of the pouch. "Do you want to disobey the order of the **** doctor?" At this time, standing in front of Ye Yizhe was not his subordinate, but a desire Stop yourself from finding unsuspecting enemies. The pouch immediately lowered his head and did not dare to look directly at the eyes that lost any emotions. The pain at the neck caused the pouch to immediately answer, "Don''t dare, but I''m afraid the elders will stop them!" Feeling the flute at the neck took away, the pouch Only relieved, although the master treated his pouch like this without any complaints, he didn''t want to die if he could live. "Anyone can stop it. It''s not wrong to kill it!" Ye Yizhe''s cold voice was like an ice cone above the snow mountain, which was inserted directly into the eardrum of the small bag. At this time, the small bag also knew that if the elders still depended on the elderly to sell the old, they would really lose their lives. Ye Yizhe looked at Han Xuanhao, and before he spoke, Han Xuanhao beckoned some of his subordinates and came over. Han Xuanhao ordered "Escort this person back and bring things intact, or you should not come It''s up! " Ye Yizhe has great financial resources and good medical skills, but there are not many people who can martial arts like Han Xuanhao''s subordinates, and this time what is needed is a cruel killer. Han Xuanhao also understands this. Directly order the subordinates below. "How long does it take to go back and forth?" Huan Moche asked a little anxiously. Now they have been hiding traces for so many days here. If someone interested finds out that this country is really going to be a problem, they may not have been facing for so many days. Some people suspect that Laos is unintentional. Regardless of how you treat Laos in the future, Laos must protect him. Ye Yizhe thought about "Three Days!" These three days are still the fastest speed, but even if only three days, Ye Yizhe feels like a year. Momo Che looked at such a Ye Yizhe to say something, but found that his heart was also anxious and terrible. He couldn''t even say the words of comfort, and could only tell the people below to camp. They would not be in these three days. Leaving, even if only in this way, can be closer to the unintentional. The night was slowly approaching, the original smoke had disappeared, but the few people who should have rested were still asleep. Ye Yizhe stepped out of the camp to stand in front of the mountain and looked at the towering mountain, thinking where is the unconscious now. Will she live well, have she been hurt, have she been bullied, is she behind her? Ye Yizhe didn''t even think that Wu Wuxin would save his mother, saying that it was false, but his guilt almost drove Ye Yizhe crazy. He used to think that Unintentional was as cold as Jianbing, but now he knows how happy he is, because if Unintentional really does not have himself in his heart, if she is not sincere to her mother, how can she save her mother. If ... If something really happened to Ye Wuxin, Ye Yizhe felt that he would go with Ye Wuxin, **** was too dark and he would go with her, and if He had no mind, he would be fine even if he was punished. accept. At this time, Ye Yizhe suddenly spit out blood, which made the three people who had not slept in the camp account immediately exit the camp account. When the three people came out, they saw Ye Yizhe who was spitting blood, and Momoche was worried. Asked "What''s going on?" Don''t find me unintentional, some of them will be involved. Ye Yizhe wiped the blood off his mouth and said sarcastically, "No problem!" The three also knew that even if they said nothing at this time, they could only be resolved if they found it unintentional, not to mention that their own situation is not much better now, and the four men stood in the dark with sad faces ... v3 Chapter 33： Meet Nangong Qian and He Wuxin went to burn the fire on the mountain every day. People in the village still knew about it. After two or three days passed, the people in the village were very confused and dissatisfied with their actions, but they were afraid of Nangong. Qian Hexun''s unintentional martial arts did not dare to be rough, so people in the village are now discussing **** Xunxin and Nangong Qian. I do nt know how people in the village plan. Nangong Qian and Nangong Qian do nt know. They are watching Dabao practicing martial arts in front of a simple house. This age is a good time for martial arts, not to mention that Dabao is not just smart. Still smart. After practicing a set of punches, Dabao came to the side of Wuxinxin with a sweat on his face, and said with a smile on his head, "Sister, how is Dabao''s punch? Is Dabao smart?" What did Dabao do every time? After the incident, I would come to Wuxin for encouragement, but Wuxin is not really a good sister and elder. "It''s okay!" I said indifferently. If it''s a normal child, it''s really good, but neither I nor myself is a rare genius, so Dabao''s progress is really not enough in I''m unconscious. See, not to mention that although she was trying to accept a small child, she was unfamiliar after all. Fortunately, Dabao was a sensible child, otherwise she didn''t know how many times she was crying with such an attitude. Dabao grumbled, but was determined that he would work harder next time, and he would make his sister praise him. Thinking of Dabao, he was ready to continue training, but was stunned by Nangong Qian, his voice was cold and "it was too late!" Dabao didn''t understand what this meant. At this time, Brother Wang and Brother Wang came out from the house. After several days of training Brother Wang''s body, there was nothing wrong, and Brother Wang knew some medicine, so it s better fast. "Dabao, my brother means that you ca nt learn too much at once, you have to learn slowly or you haven''t learned anything!" Brother Wang was relieved to see his child. He only allowed him to follow Nangong in order to protect himself in the future. Qian learns martial arts, but does not want this child to be able to endure hardships and learn well. No parent does not want his child to be better. Brother Wang is so grateful to see such a son. Da Bao nodded and let his mother-in-law wipe the sweat for himself. At this time, I had no intention to look at the feelings of the mother and the child. It was like she was a little envious when she saw the mother-child relationship between Yiyin and Ye Yizhe. It seems that he has never had motherly love. Therefore, after finding that feeling in Yiyin, she was reluctant to let go or even to save Yiyin''s consequences. Nangong hugged Wuxin and held Wuxin, and leaned into Wuxin''s ears, slowly narrating, "I used to wipe my sweat like this when my mother-in-law was still alive, and I will try to protect me and Lian''er. Almost forgotten, but never forgot my mother''s warm hands! " Nangong Qian knows that Wu Wuxin has nothing to do with his mother. The autumn queen passed away. Nangong Qian told his story in order to make Wu Wuxin not envious because every mother loves children. , But didn''t want to sneer after listening to Nangong Qian''s words, "There is always an accident in this world!" Although I do nt understand why I sneered unknowingly, but as clever as Nangong Qian, I thought it had something to do with my mother''s role. Thinking of the passing autumn queen Nangong Qian suddenly thought that things might not be that simple. "Sister, brother, and the meals are all done. Hurry in and eat!" Wang Dazhen greeted enthusiastically, even if the two had been eating here for so long, but Wang Dazhen, as a woman, never hated it. Helping the two as always. You have to know that Nangong Qian and Nian will not cook, even Nangong Qian was unable to catch the ducks after the laundry. The two also knew that because the arrival of the two was still a burden on the already struggling family. Therefore, when the two went to burn a fire in the morning to make thick smoke, they accidentally hunted some prey from the mountain forest. Although they were two people, it was only Nangong Qian who was hunting. Nangong Qian s overbearing temperament is not allowed to be inadvertently toiled. There was a time when he wanted to catch a prey and was caught by Nangong Qian after being discovered by Nangong Qian. The two had tortured in the forest for a long time, but what happened No one knows what, but only knows that when his heart went out of the forest, his lips became red and swollen. "Hmm!" Nangong Qian took the unconscious hand to prepare to enter the house for dinner, but did not want to hear the sound of hula la, at this time, Nangong Qian held the unintentional hand and pulled the unintentional into him. In his arms, with a warning sound, "No matter what happened, there is me! Do not use force!" Neither of them was fully healed. Nangong Qian was a man who didn''t care about leaving a few more scars, but he was unconscious because of a sudden fall. He was even weaker now, even with internal injuries, he was unwilling to recover. It is much worse than Nangong Qian, at least Nangong Qian''s back has been scarred for a long time, but the redness and swelling of the unconscious heart is not only not good but blue, but there is no doctor here who can only worry. Wu Wuxin didn''t nod but didn''t refuse. She knew that Nangong Qiang was concerned about protecting herself. She understood this idea but might not be able to accept it. She was never a small white flower. She was a towering tree that could withstand the storm. Nangong Qian also did not expect that He would be obedient in this way. He spoke only because he was worried. If something went wrong, he would be distracted and take care of him. I didn''t think Nangong Qian didn''t know, but in fact Nangong Qian knew that these days, I didn''t care about what I didn''t do. For example, when I was sleeping, I didn''t want to throw up. "Brother Wang, Wang Dazhen, let''s bring Dabao in!" Wu said inadvertently. These ignorant people appeared here in disregard of the warnings of themselves and Nangong Qian, then it means that they were determined, and maybe they did not want to kill or want to kill. Break the peace here, but now ... Big Brother Wang and Big Brother Wang watched a group of people in the village all come here. Some women followed to make fun of the joke, which made the couple, who had been disgusted with the village, even more cold. "Dabao, hurry into the house and hide!" Wang Dayi put down the child, and said unconsciously to her, "Sister, how can you let you face these people alone, if you live in your house, although you won''t Martial arts, but there is still some strength to help! " "Daobao will not leave, Dabao wants to protect his father, mother and sister!" Dabao did not have a child, but instead stood in front of Wang Dayi, and watching such a child, Wang Dayi suddenly reddened his eyes. Even a child as small as himself has to face everything. Looking at the attitude of a family of three, I had no intention or admonition to stand, and stood with Nangong Qian and watched the villagers holding torches suddenly felt impatient. She originally lacked the kindness to give this mountain village, but did not want to be kind. Something really shouldn''t exist. Compared to the last dozen or so people, the whole village is afraid that all of them can come now. The villagers surrounded three small nests. The strong men stood in front of Wu Wuxin and Nangong Qian, watching When I was unconscious, I was obviously surprised and greedy, but when I saw Nangong Qian, I was afraid. "Kill them! They killed the village chief. They are unknown people, and they will bring disaster to the village!" A woman shouted loudly, knowing that this woman was the woman of Nangong Qiang that day, I did not expect a woman in the village to have such a wicked mind. There are many people who just agree with the women''s voice. Nangong Qian looked at these people and suddenly became impatient. Many people in this village gave a warning. It would be a little irritable if they would make a fuss over the next three days. Not only Nangong Qian is impatient, but also frowns when he is unintentional. These villagers have not only wanted to kill them, but also have the intention to kill Brother Wang''s family. If this person does not get rid of, maybe she and Nangong Qian are all right , But their family will be dangerous in the future. "Kill them!" "Burn them!" With these villagers throwing torches on the periphery of the three huts, the already dry grass caught fire instantly. Brother Wang looked at the villagers one by one with a crazy look. He reddened his eyes. This is where their villagers stayed for the rest of his life. Wang Dazhen reached out and took hold of Brother Wang''s hand. He was not afraid of his husband who was distressed and distressed. Dabao looked at the fire with a little fear, and watched the villagers one by one. The young age suddenly grew up. The surrounding fire didn''t make Wu Wuxin and Nangong Qian panic. When Nangong Qian took out a short knife to carry with him, he heard the sound of "Booming" from the distance. Such a voice is too terrible, so that the entire villagers are afraid to cover their heads and then point to the two people standing in the fire "They are really monsters, kill them, otherwise we will have trouble in the whole village!" The villagers rioted, all of them Watching Wu Wuxin and Nangong Qian both have crazy killing intentions. Nan Gongqian smiled when he heard such a big movement, and he felt relieved when he looked at the unconsciousness around him. He finally waited for someone to come. Intentionally erected the long hair that was still loose in an instant, but she was still a delicate woman, but instantly became a teenager like a green pine. Intentionally said to Dabao around her, "Dabao, in the future, remember to Call me brother! " Dabao wanted to ask why, but seeing his unconscious seriousness, unlike the gentleness of these unintentional people in these days makes people feel a sense of fear and sincerity, Dabao nodded, and shouted "brother!" Nangong Qian also knows that now is not a good time to expose Nangong Qian. He saw so many villagers Nangong Qian grabbing the killing intentions, but Nangong smiled and said something in Nangong Qian''s ear, and then watched To Nangong Qian, he was surrounded by a fire and came to the villagers. The villagers fell down one by one, but if you take a closer look, you will find that these villagers just passed out but did not die. Of course, Nangong Qian is not light. These people will have to cultivate even if they wake up. It is not that no villagers want to resist. But compared with Nangong Qiang, who is a martial artist, he is not worth mentioning at all. When all the villagers fell down, Nangong Qiang pulled out in front of the house surrounded by fire, and at this time, the sound of a hula lala sounded, and then a group of people suddenly appeared in the two of them. before. Fearless and so on, they suddenly knelt down with their **** army and choked, "See Prince!" Brother Wang and Grandpa Wang were suddenly surprised, even if they had never been out of the village but knew what the prince meant, but wasn''t the prince a man? Brother Wang saw the appearance of Wu Wuxin suddenly turning into a man. He immediately understood, and said to Wang Dazhen beside him, "They are two little brothers, you must remember the child and mother!" Wang Dazhen is a woman, but she is still very clear about this kind of thing. She thinks that the status of the two is not ordinary, but she does not want to be such a noble status. Standing a little strangely unconscious, I thought I thought too much. Wuxin didn''t care about the blood army, but looked at a few men walking towards him ... v3 Chapter 34： How did my Xuan Hao become so bad? However, it has not been seen for nearly a month, but the men almost made him unrecognizable. Huan Mo Che is still a blue robe, but the blue robe looks like it has not been changed for many days and has not been washed. A man who was as warm as jade now looks a little down, and the gentleness between the eyebrows can only be seen. , Wu Wuxin suddenly felt that he was really too indifferent to this man. Leng Yufeng''s tough face was like a few layers of wind and frost. Looking at the unconscious figure trembled in the distance. Such a man who was not moved before by thousands of horses and horses is now a pitiful man who is lost. man of. Han Xuanhao is the cleanest of the few, but without looking at his emaciated body, a man who is not a healthy man now looks much thinner, and has no intention of discovering Han Xuanhao''s body There is a lot of **** spirit, and many people must have been killed these days. More importantly, he was the first man to shed tears at this time, but instead of letting Han Xuanhao lose his man''s spirit, he felt unhappy for a while. . And the thing that surprised me most is Ye Yizhe. These days, she didn''t want to stay overnight. Yizhe would feel guilty and uneasy when she learned about her affairs. The man''s feelings were too pure to make her like, and she also understood that the feelings were clean and incredible. . But at this moment, the vicissitudes of Ye Yizhe, who was walking towards himself at a quick pace, was a kind of rejoicing in the depths of his eyes, and what surprised me even more was that Ye Yizhe''s black green silk turned out to be just right. Xue, what kind of sadness can a man have in his best years to whiten his hair. The four of them even rushed to the front of Wu Wuxin''s body, watching the people standing in front of them intact, anxious to roar a few throats to express their excitement. Nangong Qian, of course, saw a few men s puppets standing next to Wu Wuxin. He thought that if he was nt better, then Nangong Qian seemed to understand why he was unwilling to let go of these men, because Their hearts are the same. Everyone wants to pull the unintentionally into their arms and feel that this worrying person is really in front of their eyes, but at this moment they are like negotiation, and they give this opportunity to Ye Yi Philosophy. Ye Yizhe stretched out his hand and slowly covered his unintentional cheek. His voice was afraid of "I''m sorry!" Not only did he apologize for himself, but also for his mother. He really didn''t want to go through such a day, he really Scared. He used to know what fear was, but now he understands it. Intently reached out and stroked Ye Yizhe''s snow-like hair, his eyes flashed a distress, and then suddenly opened his arms to give Ye Yizhe a hug, the voice of comfort was soft, "I am here!" Ye Yizhe nodded, he knew she was here, so he felt relieved. After embracing for a while, I let go of Ye Yizhe unconsciously, and came directly to Han Xuanhao and gave Han Xuanhao a hug. She kissed Xia Xuanhao''s side face, "How does my Xuanhao change? So stingy! " Han Xuanhao stretched out his hand and wanted to snore unconsciously but he couldn''t bear it. Like a child drowning, he grabbed unconsciously. "No more, you can''t throw me away! You are just a conscience, and something happens!" Wu Wuxin patted Han Xuanhao''s back lightly. She knew that this man would not redden his eyes even after being tortured, but now he shed tears because of his own affairs. Such a man makes Wu Wuxin feel distressed. At one time, reflect on whether your actions are really too selfish. "I ..." Wu Wuxin wanted to say that he wouldn''t do it next time, but felt that such a thing could not be guaranteed, and he could only slap Han Xuanhao''s back at a time, until Han Xuanhao''s mood stabilized and then slowly let go. Han Xuanhao just let go of Wu Xun, and he was taken into his arms by a pair of iron arms. Even if He did not guess, he knew that this embrace was Leng Yufeng, so the anxious and unspeakable man could look at himself and the other two. The man hugged, fearing that it would have been bad. Leng Yufeng hugged the unintentional, and took a hard breath near the unintentional neck. During this time, he was at a loss, even thinking about following, but now he is in his arms and Leng Yufeng feels that those painful grandpas are uneasy, all has passed, as long as this person is in his arms. It''s not important anymore, it also allows Leng Yufeng to know that he is not strong enough, otherwise he will not be helpless these days. "How''s it going?" Leng Yufeng asked close to Wu''s unconscious ears. In those days, he was worried about Wu being unintentionally injured, but now seeing Leng Yufeng and worrying about whether such a poor village would make him uncomfortable. And, seeing so many villagers Leng Yufeng who fell to the ground knows that she must be provoked and unhappy, Leng Yufeng felt that this village might not exist, and maybe he had a bit of integrity, But after this incident, Leng Yufeng was suddenly shocked. If he had no intention, he would do what is called integrity. Nodded inadvertently, Leng Yufeng''s eyes moved to see Momo Che standing there very enviously looking at himself, even though his eyes were very depressed but Leng Yufeng still saw the loneliness in the depths of his friends'' eyes, They all received the unconscious approval of the uncle, but Mo Chen did not get the unloved one from the beginning to the end, even though Leng Yufeng did not want to share the unintentional, but because of the affection of his friends, he felt that he should do something. Leng Yufeng slightly let go of Unconscious and then signaled that Unintentionally looked at Momo Che. Unintentionally did look at Momo Che. When Mo''s unconscious eyes fell on Momo Che, Mo Moche showed a surprised expression, but when Wentlessly withdrew his gaze from the other side, Hun Mo Che lowered his proud head slightly, some urges to cry. A few men looked at Momo Che but wanted to help but they did nt know how to help. After all, they could nt get involved in emotional matters, and they all faintly noticed that they had deliberately ignored and deliberately avoided Momo Che, but If you have no intention, you really don''t care how this person behaves like this. Inadvertently looked at such a generous Leng Yufeng, a little speechless but a little funny, but still reached out and gently held Leng Yufeng''s hand and then stepped forward to the magical Mo Che, looking at this man is not only Wolverine is just like an abandoned fox. When Momo Che was still sad in her own world, suddenly a soft mass appeared in her arms, and Momo Che widened a pair of peach eyes. It was unbelievable that both hands did nt know where to put it, just like the same The frightened fox made Leng Yufeng looking down a little bit contemptuous, but Leng Yufeng didn''t want to be better than the magic Mo Che when she met with the unconscious. "It makes you worry!" I realized that Momoche''s body was stiff and even shivering when she hugged Momoche unconsciously. She wasn''t going to hug Momoche. After all, the four men here are all their own. Man, except for Mo Mo Che, but seeing such a lonely Mo Mo Che, he did nt know why he reached out to hug the man, and this man has not acted very much after holding himself for so long In a daze, I was unconscious and ready to step back. Huan Moche wasn''t in a daze, he just felt like he was hit by a huge blow. He was very surprised and forgot how to react. He didn''t stretch out his arms when he felt unconscious and ready to step back. With a thin waist, the voice is grateful, "Thank God, you are safe!" Nangong Qian looked at the woman who originally belonged to him. After meeting these men, his eyes were distracted. He still had some dissatisfaction in his heart, but a little less killing, but he was so uninterested in watching Momo Che. After holding it for so long, and holding hands around Husuoxin so hard, Nan Gongqian stepped forward and pulled Wusuoxin out of the magical Mo Hu''s arms. "Heart''s back is not well, you should be careful!" As soon as this word came out, a few men were very panicked around Wu Wuxin, and Leng Yufeng kept pacing "Wounded? Is it serious? Is there any problem!" Then I wanted to see Wu Wuxin Back, but thought that he would not heal at all, a few people looked at Ye Yizhe, the only one who could heal. Ye Yizhe is of course also worried, but several people are surrounded by Wu Wuxin. He wants to make the pulse impossible. Nangong Qian is also very worried these days. Now seeing Ye Yizhe, the divine doctor, relaxes in his heart, and even looks at Ye Yi. Zhe are pleasing to the eye. Looking at the nervousness of a few people, he unwillingly waved slightly. "I''m not in the big trouble, let''s handle things first!" He said that he didn''t give the five men time to react and came to the brother Wang''s family. See The three of them looked surprised at their own eyes, sighing unconsciously. "Sister ... brother, what is Prince?" Dabao asked in amazement. After all, just so many people kneeled down and called his sister Prince. It looks really good. Although there are many big brothers around the sister, Dabao thinks that the sister Or her sister. Brother Wang looked at her son so ignorant of courtesy and wanted to stop her, but she saw that she had no intentions as before. Although she smiled a little, her tenderness in her eyes remained the same. She explained patiently that "Prince is My brother''s status today is a very powerful one! " "Brother Wang, Wang Auntie, are you willing to leave here with this palace?" Xun said innocently. The couple felt good about themselves, and Dabao was also a good boy. He also wanted to throw this child away. The **** army is trained. Brother Wang looked eagerly at Wu. He knew that if he could, he didn''t want to stay in the village for a long time, but Brother Wang thought about it and asked, "After going out, my child and my mother seem to have nothing!" Outside He knows nothing about it. If he is alone, he can, but now that he has a mother and a child, he can not take risks. "Don''t worry, you are the salvation benefactors of this palace. This palace will not ignore it. There are a lot of couples like you in the training place there, and it is also closed there, but it is better there, and more importantly, the big treasure home palace I want him to join the blood martial arts army, learn martial arts and knowledge, but there are also dangers, you can consider it! "Wu unintentionally made the pros and cons very clear, what choice is their own business. "Dabao wants to go out with his brother, Dabao wants to learn martial arts!" Dabao said very seriously, holding his father and mother. Wang Dazhen looked at his husband''s eyes with trust in his eyes. Brother Wang gritted his teeth and suddenly knelt down. "Thank you Prince!" He nodded inadvertently and ordered the blood army to "leave the village and seal the road intact live!" Wu Wuxin didn''t want to kill so many villagers, but these people knew that the identity of their women could not be kept, so they let them live here forever, and Wu Wuxin didn''t think how long such a village would exist. A group of people walked out of the village. He stood unconsciously in front of the mountain and lamented the location of the village. It really was hard to find. Watching the blood marching army tried to bring in stones to block the village exit, and they even used cement. Come, this way, even if the villagers inside want to come out, it is impossible, make sure everything is okay. Unconsciously, everyone leaves here with a wave of their arms. Off topic Zhenzhen has opened a new article. Can I help you collect it? Rebirth Warmhearted Concubine One to one, strong men and women, clean mind and body v3 Chapter 35： Ye Yizhe Everyone left this mountain very quietly, regardless of their subordinates, such as the Blood Mule Army or Leng Yufeng, were sent away by their respective masters. After all, they had been deserted for so many days and many things were messed up. These subordinates gave Rush away to deal with the matter, and the so-called master is nervous to follow the unintentional. Brother Wang was also taken away by the Blood King Army. Of course, because the Brother Wang family was a prince''s life-saving benefactor, the Blood King Army was very kind to the Brother Wang family, but thankfully the Brother Wang family was not a haunting person, and Taking Joe without his own life-saving grace was a pleasure to get along with the blood sergeant. Wu Wuxin waited for someone to come to a town inn. Of course, this inn is Ye Yizhe''s property, so everyone lives in the best room. Without giving a few people a chance to enter the room, I had no intention to enter the room with no fear. "Nangong, please knock on the door. After all, the injury on Xin''er''s body cannot be delayed. Let Yizhe show it to Xiner!" Leng Yufeng followed Yan''s intention to enter the room, but was almost pinched by the closed door. Because of worrying about the unconscious body, Leng Yufeng was anxious to knock on the door, but thought of the unintentional temper, Leng Yufeng, and then retracted her hand again, and said to Nangong Qian who was standing there, after all, if the person here is unconscious Obediently, only Nangong Qian can speak. And this time, Leng Yufeng can feel that Nian Gongqian really cares about Nangong Qian. He used to be vigilant and wait and see about Nangong Qian, but now, even if he has no eyes, he trusts Nangong Qian. And faintly dependent on Nangong Qian. All four men looked towards Nangong Qian, who was standing upright and straighter, thinking of his pride and unconsciousness. He coughed down and knocked at the door in front of him, his voice was worried. Xiner, you need to look at the injuries! " Han Xuanhao''s eyes flashed dissatisfaction, looking at the appearance of Nangong Qian at this time. Han Xuanhao felt that his position was threatened. After all, Nangong Qian seemed to be much more believable than himself. Xuan Hao firmly believes that he must work harder and his boss'' status must not be taken away. Wuxin just heard Nan Gongqian''s voice just before entering the room, and frowned, but still patiently said, "I have something to explain!" Although not very obedient, it is also a rare general, which makes Han Xuanhao look His eyes looked even more dissatisfied. "Prince!" The Prince who sat there without fear suddenly turned red. These days she is searching for Prince Edward as hard as a headless fly, but the disappointment again and again not only makes her almost fail to persist, but also the fearlessness of Prince Edward House is now down. Nodded his head intently and waved without fear to get up without directing any sensation. "Don''t divulge things that are safe in the palace, everything is still in the Prince''s House, and the people who deal with them will take the palace back!" He nodded fearlessly, and now the Prince is on the cusp of the storm. Although the Prince''s Palace is trying to hide it, the Gongfu is not a good stubble. The news of the disappearance of the Prince has begun. However, the news is not spreading quickly and is being suppressed by several sons. Everyone did not know the truth, but this matter was really concealed shortly. It may be normal that the prince did not go to the dynasty, but those who had not chanted the dynasty for so many days also saw the name. Fearless, I thought of Fearless and Mrs. Ye, and wanted to send a message to tell Prince Edward that it was okay, but when I thought that Prince Edward had just said and felt that Prince Edward did this, it seemed to intentionally punish Fearless, and Fearless dispelled this idea. After all, this time Fearless things have an inescapable responsibility. The prince is already good without killing fearlessness. It may not be a bad thing to torture fearlessness, and fearlessness cannot fully understand the intention of the prince, and can only obey. "Well, let''s go wash and wash!" Fearless at this moment was a little embarrassed, embarrassed to look at it uncomfortably. When I walked out of the room without fear, I saw the boys standing there. Suddenly I felt happy for the prince. After the salute, he said, "Several princes, the prince has dealt with the matter, and he asked the prince to check the injuries for the prince!" When five people entered the room, they saw that Wu was still sitting there unconsciously, and the clothes were already patched. This period of time was quite pale, and the capillaries seemed to be visible at the neck. Distressed. Han Xuanhao was the first one who came to Wuxin directly and took up the position of Wuxin. Regardless of the cold eyes of the other people, he directly held Wuxin on his thigh and sat down.He took up Wuxin''s wrist and gave it to Yeyi. Make a look. Ye Yizhe instantly understood that when he came to Wu Wuxin, the two were well matched. Ye Yizhe took care of the pulse, but his brows became narrower and tighter. The men around him also frowned. Leng Yufeng couldn''t bear to ask "how?" "The body is badly damaged, and the internal injuries are serious. If I haven''t guessed wrongly, I''m afraid of chest tightness in recent days?" Ye Yizhe asked, and several people looked at Nangong Qian when they heard it. After all, only Nangong Qian accompanied him in these days. Around. Nan Gongqian nodded, of course he knew that he was unconscious, but he couldn''t do anything. At that time, he was not the modest king who was in charge of thousands of lives and deaths, not the power-holder who was planning the palace, but a helpless man. "What''s the solution?" Magic Moche asked anxiously, and now that things have happened, they can''t do it again. All they can do is try their best to make up for protection in the future. "I will prescribe some medicines, but in the future, you ca nt rely on medicines. The most important thing is to take a good rest!" Ye Yizhe said, what he said was also carefully remembered by several men. At this time Nangong Qian spoke. "Xin''er has a bad back injury, you have a look!" Ye Yizhe was going to lift up the unintentional clothes, but he unintentionally said, "I''m fine, each of you will go back to the room to organize yourself, and you will arrange things during this time, we Return to Beijing in the near future! " Everyone also understood that I had no intention to dismiss them. Although I was very dissatisfied, they did not delay. I left the room without any treatment. Han Xuanhao kissed in front of the four men when he left. Unintentional lips, proud looks made several men clenched their fists. When the only two left in the room were Wuxin and Ye Yizhe, Wuxin took off his clothes and turned his back on Yeyizhe to show his red and swollen back. He had no abnormal movements but Yeyizhe looked Heart trembled. Ye Yizhe saw the wound a hundred times worse than this, but I do nt know how much, but this wound appeared on the unconscious body. Ye Yizhe felt that his whole heart was cold. He quickly brought his medicine box and opened the plaster. His hands are shaking. "It''s swollen. It will be okay if you apply the ointment, but it will hurt you a bit. If it hurts, you will bite me!" Ye Yizhe said incoherently, knowing that Wu Wuxin is not a beautiful woman. But he was uncomfortable. Unconsciously lie on the bed directly to expose the somewhat unbearable back. Ye Yizhe took out the ointment and began to apply it. Of course, when applying, it was necessary to touch the wound and press some points, but from the beginning to the end, he didn''t say anything. throat. When Ye Yizhe finished applying the ointment, not only did she feel sweatless, but Ye Yizhe was sweating nervously. Ye Yizhe helped unconsciously get up, and quickly took out the clean clothes prepared for to dress well, even if facing , there was no half ambiguous mind. Sit up and hold Ye Wuzhe carefully, Ye Yizhe carefully avoids Wu Youxin''s wounds and hugs Yu Youzhe sitting on the bed. Even if she doesn''t speak, she can still feel Ye Yizhe''s uneasiness, and she looks at this head like snow The deep ache in the heart of the white hair is deep and deep. "Fool, how did it become that way!" Wu blame blamelessly. She guessed that something might have happened to these men, but she was shocked when she saw it, especially Ye Yizhe''s white hair. Let me be unbelievable. Ye Yizhe said dullly, "Isn''t it ugly?" At that time, he didn''t care about his white hair at all, but now looking at Wu Qingxin''s blue hair, his white hair seems strange. Does it mean that everyone is not a good match when standing together, and I do nt like it and I do nt like it. "Yeah, it''s ugly!" Wu Wuxin felt the tension in Ye Yizhe and continued to say "Ugly I feel bad!" "Xin Er!" Although Ye Yizhe was very pleased with the unintentional distress, he was also afraid that Xin Er was guilty for this matter and thought about it and asked, "This white hair can be changed back to black, Xin Er, you said I should Shouldn''t it change back to the way it was? "As long as you apply some medicine, you can darken your hair without a few times. "Okay, I''ll dye your hair!" He said inadvertently near Ye Yizhe''s ears. "I don''t want you to have white hair all night. I want you to grow old with me!" He Wuxin, who has never said anything sweet, said this, and it made Ye Yizhe overwhelmed, but he was happily holding the heart, and he was distressed, and he didn''t know what to do. But Ye Yizhe was not happy for a long time, because Han Xuanhao came in. When Han Xuanhao saw Ye Yizhe with a strange expression and embarrassedly, he felt something was wrong and said "Yizhe, you" If it s all dirty, I ll go back and wash it. I ll take care of it! Speaking of Ye Yizhe, he hugged and unconsciously, "Hey, look at the fragrance I have washed, or let me sleep with you tonight! Some of them are rough and thick, What if you accidentally touch you? " Ye Yizhe saw that his white clothes had become gray clothes, but he was a bit disgusted, but he was unwilling to leave, so he took Han Xuanhao out of the room together, and said to several men who came here "Xin''er needs to rest!" Sure enough, everything is quiet! v3 Chapter 36： My nangong beauty Three women and one drama, and five men are great dramas. This is the third time Weng Wuxin woke up. Looking at Han Xuanhao lying in bed, Wu Wuxin gave Han Xuanhao a kick without the patience he reprimanded. "Go out!" Said Wu Wuxin coldly, because these five men are all here, so Wu Wuxin must sleep alone. But I didn''t expect that Nangong Qian came first when I fell asleep. Of course, I rushed away Nangong Qian with no words, but before I fell asleep, I saw that Leng Yufeng also climbed in, and the thick and shy appearance made Unintentionally almost agreed not to hold back, but it is better to throw Leng Yufeng out, and now I am halfway asleep, but woke up by the sudden embrace. "Xin Er, can''t you sleep alone?" Han Xuanhao didn''t let go even if he was kicked. Instead, he hugged even tighter, and began to coquettishly when he was unconscious. His face even showed a charming smile. The meaning of seduce is obvious. Don''t look at Han Xuanhao who is more feminine than the other men, but his strength is not small at all, and he has no intention of kicking Han Xuanhao and said indifferently, "I''m not cold at all, so go out now!" "If you don''t go out, you won''t go out!" Han Xuanhao also put his head on the unconscious heart neck and refused to let go or leave. He was stubborn like a child. He even felt that he was being held a little bit. Out of breath. Wuxin patted Han Xuanhao''s back gently, his voice lowered. "Xuan Hao, what are you afraid of?" Wuxin knew, Han Xuanhao was scared, because he was afraid, so he covered it, if it was not for himself and Han Xuan Hao had been together for so long, she would not find such a demon-like man afraid. "Afraid you disappeared ..." Han Xuanhao sighed. "My life is very hard, not everyone can take it!" Said Wu Wuxin with a smile, but he didn''t rush to Han Xuanhao, let Han Xuanhao fall asleep holding himself, both of them quickly entered Dreamland. At this time, the four men standing outside the house heard that there was no movement in the room and it became clear that tonight I wouldn''t drive Han Xuanhao away. Hun Mo Che moved his neck and returned to his room. They They haven''t slept for several days, so it''s time to rest. Ye Yizhe looked at the house without movement and thought that Han Xuanhao was so shameless and uncomfortable in his heart, but he felt that someone would accompany him to fall asleep unconsciously. After all, they were also at ease, that person was not themselves. After Ye Yizhe returned to the room, Nangong Qian and Leng Yufeng stood outside the room. Leng Yufeng was originally going to go back, but watching Nangong Qian stood here with a bad complexion, so she stayed because she was afraid of any moth. Nan Gongqian felt a little uncomfortable. In those days, he and Ai Wuxin slept in the same bed every night, even though the bed was simple and narrow, but every time he awkwardly fell asleep, he would rest on his arm and curl up in his chest. Medium, not with another man like now. Just as Nangong Qian''s hand was about to knock on the door, Leng Yufeng suddenly stopped and said in a low voice, "Xin''er hasn''t rested for so many days. If you disturb now, Xin''er will wake up. If you really Can''t accept the people around Xiner, so please leave! " Leng Yufeng knows that it is impossible for a man like Nangong Qian to share his beloved with a few men, not to mention that Nangong Qian himself is willing to believe it, but in fact, it does not allow you to quibble. Leng Yufeng saw that Nangong Qian had moved his mind to Nangong Qian. If Nangong Qian was satisfied, he would definitely agree with it, but if Nangong Qian wanted to monopolize it, he would have to resolve this man as soon as possible, otherwise it would definitely hurt Nangong Qian. . Nangong Qian''s hand was closed in an instant, he looked at the man who was alert to himself suddenly laughed at him. "You can rest assured, I won''t hurt my heart, I just can''t accept it for a while, but for my heart ..." Nangong Qian''s words were not finished, but Leng Yufeng understood Nangong Qian''s meaning and reached out and patted Nangong Qian''s shoulders. They returned to the room. After so many days of sleeplessness, now several people have fallen asleep. A rare good feeling. Several of them did not get up on time, and it was almost noon that Wu Xunhao got up, and Han Xuanhao should have accompanied Wu Xun to fall asleep. When Xuan Wu was awake, Han Xuanhao sorted himself out immediately Dressing and washing for Xun Wuxin, as if back to that time, he was dressed as a woman in Prince''s Palace. "Everyone is waiting, now having a meal?" Han Xuanhao asked, although he hated those men who didn''t know how many times he had gone outside, as an old man, Han Xuanhao felt that he had to have a sense of mind. You can make Wu Wuxin like himself more. Inadvertently nodded and walked out of the room to the lobby of the inn and saw a table full of dishes, and the four men were seated each other. Because this is Ye Yizhe''s property, it was emptied when everyone moved in. Today, the whole inn is only them and their subordinates. "Xin''er, can you sleep well?" Leng Yufeng asked with concern, and took a moment to stare at Han Xuanhao. Not only did Leng Yufeng not have a good face towards Han Xuanhao, it was also the case of other men, but Han Xuan Hao completely disregarded to follow Wu and sit down intently. Nodded inadvertently, sleeping on a hard bed for so many days, a bed so soft today, Intentional really has the urge to get up. After Xunwuxin sat down, Han Xuanhao set the dishes for Xunwuxin, filled the porridge with vegetables, and let the other four men who were ready to grit their teeth. The chopsticks in Nangongqian''s hands were instantly broken. Han Xuanhao suddenly kicked his legs under the table when he was picking vegetables for Wuxinhao. Han Xuanhao glanced at a few people at this time. This is annoying myself, how many people have teamed up to poke themselves. Han Xuanhao''s long legs struck underneath, no matter who kicked it, this time, the legs under the table were lively. From the beginning, four people attacked Han Xuanhao, and later they attacked as soon as they were seen. Although a few people have their feet down, they will not hurt their bones, but they will definitely be kicked. I sat there eating unconsciously, completely blind to the **** rain underneath, but fortunately, although the five were fighting under the table, the table was calm and calm, and even the table was bumpy. Han Xuanhao was kicked the most among these five. Who made him feel so? Inadvertently put down the bowl in my hand, and some of the food was almost the same. Looking at the men around me eating the meal with a smile, a happy look. Intentionally followed the legs under the table with a smile, but I didn''t want anyone to kick directly. come. This time, Leng Yufeng panicked and lifted the table, crouched down and asked, "Heart, how are you?" In fact, none of the gangsters who had just been in trouble below thought that will not move, so Leng Yufeng thought it was Nangong Qian, so he kicked in the past, but the man''s legs are different from ''s slender legs. Leng Yu Feng Ye knew something was wrong. Not only Leng Yufeng was panicked, but also the other men were a little panicked. Han Xuanhao pushed away Leng Yufeng guiltily and said, "Here, is it painful? Yizhe, come and see!" Yeyi Zhe stepped forward, he did not think that he was actually driven by these men to sit up and take such a naive thing, and accidentally hurt Wu Wuxin. Inadvertently put his legs back, so many big men are watching around their legs, even if inadvertently calm down, there is still some discomfort. Holding up some guilty Leng Yufeng, he smiled indifferently. "When I am paper-ridden? It''s all okay for you to kick into this way. What can I do?" Although Leng Yufeng''s feet really hurt. "Xiner!" Leng Yufeng was still uneasy. His own strength was clear to him. Although he was a big man, he didn''t feel anything, but he looked worried and pale to pale complexion. Unwilling to answer the question, watching a few people asking "Who started first?" She was very clear about the movement under the table. She didn''t want to disturb the couple when they were having fun, but watching the action below became increasingly fierce. I was inadvertently afraid that they would kick someone''s leg with a strong kick, and then they would move but didn''t want to accidentally hurt themselves. Nangong Qian is ready to admit that he can''t tell whether he is unmotivated or not, but he can''t do anything to conceal his unintentional things. At first I saw a cold Han Xuanhao. He didn''t hold back, but now he wants to come to his identity to do such a thing. Is it really crazy? "It''s me!" Leng Yufeng stood out, of course he knew that Nangong Qian was the first to start but they were not behind. He acknowledged that it was not kindness but knew that the relationship between Wu Wuxin and Nangong Qian could not be eased. It''s really wrong to get rid of him. On the other hand, he thinks he shouldn''t blame himself for being unintentional, and Leng Yufeng doesn''t know why he always has a little more understanding for himself. Nangong Qian looked at Leng Yufeng and wanted to speak, but saw the opposite Mo Mo Che shook his head. How did that feel? Nangong Qian was somewhat aggrieved. When did he need another man to take care of him, but aggrieved, he also had a brotherhood. "I''m ready, you can use it slowly!" Wu glanced at the overturned table without any intention, but it did not look unpleasant but seemed inappropriate, which made some big men doubtful. that''s it? Not angry or punished? Think about how you feel scared. The five men watched the broken dishes and returned to the room. Yesterday they were for rest, but now I have no intention of finding that they are busier than anyone else. Since they are alive, they can''t rest. When I returned to the room unconsciously, I saw a table full of discounts placed there. Now that the Emperor of Beijing is "sick" and his "missing" left phase is "unaccounted for", these days of things pile up and make him unconsciously headache. There is not a lot of Princes in the capital. I am afraid that at this time, his party feathers have been divided up and cleaned up. The thin hand rubbed his forehead, and when he sat down, he began to approve the discounts. In the beginning, Fearless waited on the side, but when he waved his hands, he let Fearless go down, and when he didn''t carelessly he held a writing brush to reveal a touch of thought. Smile, sure enough ... The sound of opening the door sounded, a magnetic voice "Heart?" Although Nangong Qian did not have the habit of knocking on the door, but because the room was unintentional, he still asked a little more or less. Nangong Qian himself did not know that he was already Change is inadvertently inadvertent, otherwise it is certain to intrude directly based on his character. "Yeah!" Wu smiled unconsciously. When Nangong Qian walked in, he saw the fragile unconscious after sitting in the mountains, and it seemed that the uncle was about to overwhelm the unconscious. He thought of the injury on Nangong Qian''s body, and Nangong Qian walked over and took the brush from the unintentional. He took it out of his hand and rebuked, "The injury is not good yet, how can I get these things up again?" Unconsciously tapped Nangong Qian and smelled the smell of the drug on Nangong Qian''s body and asked, "Is the medicine on?" Yizhe is really good at heart. After all, this medicine knows that this medicine is top grade. "Well, it''s almost better now!" He also didn''t expect Ye Yizhe to come to see himself. Although the two big men were a little strange, he had to say that Ye Yizhe''s medical treatment really had nothing to say. He once told Ye Ye Yizhe also has deep prejudices. Of course that was because Ye Yizhe refused to treat Nangong Lian''s face, but now Nangong Qian feels that seeing Ye Yizhe is more pleasing to the eye, provided that it does not involve unconsciousness. closed his eyes without saying a word, but Nangong Qian said, "I just started it!" Although Leng Yufeng has boiled himself, Nangong Qian is not the kind of man hiding behind others. Pink lips drew up, and Nangong Qian said helplessly at first glance, "It seems my heart, I already knew it!" He did not deny that he had no intention of provoking Nangong Qian''s chin. "I don''t know how Nangong feel? My men are rare good men!" Of course, Nangong Qian will not deny that which of the men is not the dragon among men, and the one in love is also the dragon among men. "Xin''er wants me to see them clearly and get along with them?" Nangong Qian affirmed that although he knew it was unintentional, he had to say that getting along with these men was much easier and naive, but killing The intention has become less. "Nangong, no matter whether you accept them or not, I will not let go!" Wu inadvertently dropped a kiss on Nangong''s steadfast chin. "But, my Nangong beauty, I will not let go! But if that time comes, but Really wronged Nangong! " Since she likes Wu, she won''t let it go. Even if Nangongqian is a dragon, she has to hold her down. "These threats?" Nangong humbly took away the unintentional hand and dropped a kiss on the unintentional lips. "But this threatens me to accept!" After so long running and tempting, Nangong Qian and He Wuxin finally face each other squarely, and the one who originally fell in love loses, but there is no winner or loser, because it is just a love contest between heart and heart. v3 Chapter 37： Osamu Osamu A large, low-key but luxurious carriage is driving on the road, surrounded by some householders riding horses, but if you look closely, you will find that these so-called domestic servants are all extraordinary and serious. The carriages in Prince''s House are luxurious and the interior is quite particular. A beautifully carved wooden box is filled with tea fruit desserts. The tea is made from Longjing, a well-known West Lake, boiled with spring water and full of tea. In the carriage, there were six people, but fortunately, the carriage was wide enough, even if there were six people, there was no crowding. Wu Wuxin sat in the middle of a black robe with Han Xuanhao and Nangong Qian beside him. It''s not that the other few people don''t want to sit next to Wu Wuxin. It is because the two of them are always very spoiled and unmotivated. One person is too full and unmotivated. The days of embracing left and right are not so good. At least now I have no intention of ignoring these beautiful men around me. This has made all the beautiful men who want to eat meat complain all day, but they have no complains either. Dare to have any complaint against You, you can only enslave the poor subordinates, and let those subordinates anxious to wash Prince Yu to the master''s bed. "Nangong, there has been some fluctuations in the Nangong country in recent days, you should go back!" Han Xuanhao''s small temperament started again, watching Nangong Qian began to provoke. You should know that Han Xuanhao has always reminded himself that it is the main palace. Several other men, Han Xuanhao, can see the past, and this Nangong Qian Hanxuan Hao is getting more and more uncomfortable. Nangong Qian looked at Han Xuanhao holding the unintentional hand, what if he suddenly wanted to kill someone? "Huangmei is getting married, how can I stay in Beijing for a while!" Nangong Qian really disdain to compete with Han Xuanhao, but every time Han Xuanhao can provoke Nangong Qian''s anger, they have been privately Fight no less than three times. But don''t look at Han Xuanhao''s long softness, but his skill is not weak at all. Han Xuanhao looked at Wu''s unwilling attitude and knew that he could not leave Nangong Qian. Then he looked at Leng Yufeng sitting there and said, "Brother Yu Feng, the battle on this frontier is important. You should worry about your heart and return to the frontier as soon as possible!" The deputy was unintentionally good, and Leng Yufeng, who looked at him, wanted to take a shot. Leng Yufeng put her big hand on her lips and coughed a few times, and then answered in a serious manner, "I have arranged things in the frontier. Beijing is now in danger. The military power in my hands can help my heart. Brother Xuanhao think?" Pretend? Humph! Han Xuanhao gave Leng Yufeng a white eye. Don''t think he didn''t know that Leng Yufeng always looked honest and honest in front of Wu Wuxin, but in fact he was smart in private! The most annoying thing is that Wu Wuxin was forgotten by Leng Yifeng''s idiot every time. Han Xuanhao thought more and more unfair. "Either Brother Feng Feng is in Beijing!" Han Xuanhao played with his unintentional little hand with a bit of depression, and felt that his position in the main palace was getting more and more insecure. These men were more difficult to move than one. Although he did not suffer, he also Can not prevail, the more I think of Han Xuanhao, the more angry he is holding the cricket, then he savagely "ba ji" kissed him. Ji Wuxin''s eyes jumped down, because she had seen Nangong Qian sitting beside me ringing her fingers, and the voice of "Ge Ga" was a little worried for Han Xuanhao. If this person was jealous, he would cause trouble. Not all of them know that it is unknown whether Han Xuanhao can still sit beside him intact. "Brother Xuan Hao, I think you look a little weak now, and today I will make some medicine for you! Otherwise, it will become a stubborn disease!" Ye Yizhe said very seriously, of course, he is usually a fair man, Someone even believes nonsense. Han Xuanhao said he didn''t believe it, but he said unconsciously, "Ao? Xuan Hao has suffered a lot of injuries over the years. Since Yizhe saw it, he must give Xuan Hao a cure!" He said regardless of Han Xuan Hao You''s resentful eyes closed her eyes. Ye Yizhe took out an elixir and said to Han Xuanhao, "This is a good medicine for treating old injuries. Now I''m on the way. It''s not convenient for me to cure Xuan Hao. But taking the good medicine first will benefit Xuan Hao. many!" Before waiting for Xuanhao Hao''s refusal, Huan Moche said, "Xuan Hao, but Brother Yizhe''s kindness, and he really cares about your body!" Wuxi said that all of Xuanhao Hao''s rejections It''s blocked. After receiving a small medicine, Han Xuanhao guiltyly glanced at him and found that he had no eyes open. Han Xuanhao looked at Ye Yizhe again and found that Ye Yizhe was still the face of the coffin. He felt that even poison would not kill himself, and he put it into his mouth and swallowed it. As soon as Yao Dan entered Han Xuanhao''s mouth, his charming face wrinkled like a bun, too bitter! I thought it would not be bitter to swallow it, but now Han Xuanhao felt that his whole heart was bitter, which made Han Xuanhao almost spit it out. Inadvertently, the warm water took time to give Ye Yizhe a look. Han Xuanhao quickly took the drinking glass and drank it, but the bitterness in his mouth was still unacceptable. Han Xuanhao was wronged and leaned on the shoulders of the unintentional, and his narrow eyes were uncomfortable. "Heart, I am uncomfortable!" "Eat some pastry, haven''t you ever tasted it?" From the look of Han Xuanhao, I know that this medicine is really bitter. Han Xuanhao shook his head, approaching Wuxin, and his voice was full of temptation. "Heart''s kiss will not be bitter!" When he said, he was going to steal fragrance from Wuxin''s pink lips, but he was pulled by Leng Yufeng. Sit back. Magic Moche quickly poured a glass of water, "Brother Xuan Hao, drink quickly!" Nangong Qiang gave Ye Yizhe a look of inadequacy. Although Ye Yizhe''s face remained the same, he was very upset. Fortunately, he did not let Han Xuanhao kiss, otherwise he did not do the wedding dress for Han Xuanhao. Already. "Don''t drink!" Han Xuanhao approached Zan Wuxin again. Since you dare to count me, of course I have to ask for benefits here. Of course, if you take such a bitter medicine, you can get a kiss that is unintentional. Han Xuan Hao didn''t mind eating a few more. Leng Yufeng took a piece of candied fruit on the plate in front of Han Xuanhao, and said annoyingly, "It''s a shame for a big man to take some medicine!" Han Xuanhao didn''t look at the candied fruit, provocatively, "What if I was afraid of suffering? Xiner, you see they all bullied me!" He also pointed at Ye Yizhe "I didn''t know he gave me food What kind of poison is too bitter, if I am poisoned to death, you must not feel bad about it! " Unconsciously pinches Han Xuanhao''s cheek, with an inexplicable smile in his voice, "Open me and see!" Han Xuanhao opened his mouth very obediently, and intentionally picked up the candied fruit and put it into Han Xuanhao''s mouth, Then a few men were stunned and kissed suddenly. "Still bitter?" Wu''s unconscious hand did not let go of Han Xuanhao''s cheek. Han Xuanhao suddenly came to the spirit and was not wronged. He nodded "bitter, so bitter!" But before waiting for the second unintentional kiss, he was pulled apart by Nangong Qian, and several others looked at Han Xuanhao. His eyes were angry. "Since that''s the bitterness, after arriving at the inn, people will prepare some sugar for Brother Xuan Hao!" Nangong Qian mocked, and Leng Yufeng silently threw all the preserves in the dish in front of Han Xuanhao. Han Xuanhao still wanted to say something, but Nangong Qian was overbearing and hugged Xun to his own leg to sit and adjusted his posture so that Xun Ha would not look at Han Xuanhao. Han Xuanhao also saw that Chu Yi was unwilling to refuse, and had to look at Ye Yizhe with an evil spirit. "What do you give me?" Ye Yizhe didn''t answer, but his gaze looked at the unconscious heart curled up in Nangong Qian''s arms like a kitten. Wuxin is showing her true self more and more, and in front of them, such Wuxin has faded away the rejection thousands of miles away, so that they can''t help but set her eyes on her. Whether she is a noble and indifferent prince, or a woman who is now elegant and weak, they are all in love, and they are all in love. Seeing Ye Yizhe so indifferent to Han Xuanhao''s fingers, she wanted to do it. At this time, the unconscious heart who had squinted her eyes said, "Yizhe, what did you give Xuanhao?" She really was afraid The disciplined Han Xuanhao spoiled the entire carriage. She is still uncomfortable in her back and does not want to ride a horse. Ye Yizhe, whom I did nt want to answer, heard the unintentional question, and quickly showed a gentle smile, and the voice also explained, It is a good medicine for treating old injuries. Although it is bitter, it is very good. Brother Xuan Hao can try his luck! "Of course, Ye Yizhe would not say that although the medicine is good, it has not been refined, but the medicine works very well but it is true. Han Xuanhao began to practice the exercises with doubt, but opened his eyes and nodded. "Sure enough, I have been suffering from a blocked vein, but it is better now!" Although admitting Ye Yizhe''s medicine is a good medicine , But Han Xuanhao''s face to Ye Yizhe was not good. Unconscious eyes blinked, reaching out to Ye Yizhe. Ye Yizhe looked at Wu''s unconscious eyes and knew what was going on. He very well passed the bottle containing Yaodan to Wu Wuxin, and accidentally touched his unconscious little hand. Of course, what he did was very secretive. I didn''t think about it myself. Opening the bottle, I found that there were still several elixir in it. He poured out one elixir without hesitation. He opened his mouth to Nangong Qian who was holding him. The tone of coaxing the child made Nangong Qian speechless for a while, but still Open your mouth and let inadvertently put Yao Dan into his mouth. Sure enough, too bitter! I just said Han Xuanhao, but now Nangong Qian can''t stand it anymore, but in order not to lose his face, Nangong Qian strives to be expressionless, but the quivering sword eyebrows expose his inner humiliation. It was interesting to look at it unconsciously, and then poured two eyebrows to Leng Yufeng and Huan Moche, and they also opened their mouths obediently. After each one was sure ... Leng Yufeng was better with a black face, but Jun Mo Che and Han Xuan have a fight, Jun face is distorted. Watching the three men pouring water and drinking tea, at this time Leng Yufeng suddenly stopped, watching Wu Wuxin straightly, "I ... I ..." I didn''t say it for a long time, but my face became more and more red. "This kind of suffering, my heart can''t be equal, I should give a kiss too!" Nangong Qian said what Leng Yufeng wanted to say, and now Xia Hanxuanhao and Ye Yizhe were dissatisfied, and the two of them stared at each other like a guard. Treasure Dragon. "Do you want to ride a horse?" I closed my eyes without saying anything, and the three bitter frowning men looked at the pink lips, but still put up. After all, if riding horses is not cheap, and it s boring if you do nt care about riding horses? v3 Chapter 38： Will come back Gyeongsukoku Palace ... "Grandpa, it seems that the prince is not likely to survive!" Qing Yao stood in front of Qing Guogong with some uncontrollable excitement, the one who ruined himself was finally dead, how good! God knows that she always likes the place where Prince Si Ling died and no burial body, and now she watched Prince Si Ling falling down that broken soul cliff, it was really happy. Qing Guogong''s deep eyes became deep. In fact, he should have taken the initiative to spread the news of the Prince s accident from the beginning, but he was cautious as he was still not sure about the death of the Prince, and none of the men around the Prince It is a good stubble, not to mention that Zuo Xiang is the divine doctor or General Leng, causing everyone to get rid of it. But there was no news of Prince Edward after waiting so long, even if the Prince''s House disguised well, but he could not see that it was a deliberate illusion released by Prince Edward''s House. But even now, even the left one has been visible for so long, which shows that the prince is indeed dead. Obviously knowing that this is not the best time, but Qing Guogong knows that many times you need to bet to do big things, and he needs to bet once this time! Bet on those people because the prince is dead and will not waste too much time! Human heart is selfish, who will bother for an unrelated person? Qing Guogong looked at his granddaughter who had been dismissive. He used to value two sons, followed by two grandsons, but he was wronged by two stupid grandchildren. One of the two most valued sons. The whereabouts of the murdered one is unknown, but in these days Qingguo saw the potential of his granddaughter. He was cruel and sensible! This granddaughter and that granddaughter Ji Qiange are both rare women. I wonder if my granddaughter can become a person like Qi Qiange? If you train this granddaughter well, don''t let yourself down ... "Come here, let the Prince''s fun and whereabouts unknown, life and death unknown, and pass on the news that the state of the left is not up to the state and delay the country''s affairs! The old man will let the whole Beijing rumors spread in three days!" Gongguo ordered. Qingyao''s face was a joy, even though Qingyao has been slowly changing, and he has been working with his grandfather Qingguo for a long time to some extent, some methods and habits of Qingguo, but after all, it is only a command. Showing joy, this made Qing Guogong cold his face instantly. "Don''t think that the old man didn''t know that you made the last rumor, Yaoer, the old man wants you to be an understanding person!" Qing Guogong touched Qingyao''s head like a grandpa, but his eyes were cold. Qing Yao held back the fear of wanting to step back. She knew that the grandfather''s most disliked was someone who disobeyed him and even Yang Fengyin, but she wanted the Prince to die too much. So in private she sent someone to disseminate the news of the Prince''s accident, but the news was intercepted before it spread, and she could not do anything by herself. At that time, she knew that the power of the other party was too great. Several of her family members could not compete at all, and even some family members were in a different position when they spread rumors. Qingyao always thought that she was doing something secretive, but she didn''t want her grandfather to know it. Qingyao quickly laughed and apologized. "Yaoer also wants to share some things with grandpa. After all, the prince has troubled grandpa everywhere. Yaoer can''t see it!" "Can''t see?" Qing Guogong took the cane and hit him with a cane, hitting Qing Yao''s arm with a strong voice. "You think you''re so careful, the old man can''t see? This country''s mansion is the old man''s place, if you want Different from the treatment of other nieces, you should understand what you should do! " Qing Yao was beaten. This is the first time she has seen such an impetuous grandfather. She once thought that her grandfather was a respected grandfather, the pillar of their government, and their entire government. Rely on, but now Qingyao knows that this is not her reliance is an old ghost who ignores family relationships! "Yao''er knows that he''s wrong, Yao''er won''t dare!" Qing Yao immediately begged for mercy, even though he was unwilling but begged for mercy like a girl. Without the protection of her grandfather, she was nothing in the state government, not even if her parents passed away, but because she always followed her grandfather in the past, whoever does not respect him respectfully in the upper and lower levels of the government is the sister-in-law and daughter-in-law. Do not dare to touch yourself, this kind of treatment was never before when the parents were alive. After hitting a few crutches, Qing Guogong was also a bit tired, after all, he still felt powerless at his age there. Waving his hand, Qingyao immediately endured the pain and helped Qingguo to sit down, and heard Qingguo say, "Go on! As long as you are smart and can do useful things for the Guogongfu, you are the Guogongfu." Miss! " "Thank you Grandpa, Yaoer will work hard!" Qingyao stepped out of the room after saluting. Qingyao almost fell down when he got out of the room, but when he saw the man standing there, he pretended to be casual, but he still Some beautiful cheeks are increasingly twisted. Royal Palace ... With a look of disappointment, King Huang sat in the Royal Study Room to read the memorials, but he also knew that his face was still alive and well. This poison is very easy to use. King Huang didn''t know how many people had been concealed because of his serious illness. Tang is very chaotic now, and the Emperor does not stop just watching in the dark. "Emperor, let''s rest early at night!" Xu Gonggong went into the Royal Study Room with a bowl of medicine soup, and sighed as the emperor was still reviewing the memorial. There is really no one like the emperor and the emperor. The emperor of his family not only did not go to the concubine''s dormitory for so many years and did not spoil the newcomer. He spent all day caring about the state affairs of the country and dealing with the party of the Qing Dynasty. . It''s not too early for the Emperor to watch the time, but when he was about to get up, he found that he stood up. When Xu Gong looked at the Emperor, he knew why he stepped forward to massage the waist for the Emperor and waited for the Emperor to help him. The emperor stood up. "Old, my body is really not as good as one year now!" Huang Huang took a few steps while holding Xu Gong''s hand, and found that his waist still had some pain, but this was an old problem. Those doctors could not see it. Something comes out, but I get a pile of pills every time. Xu Gonggong took a few steps to help the Emperor to sit down, and quickly put the medicine soup in the hands of the Emperor and said, "The emperor is joking? The emperor looks very young, how can he be old?" Here it is! " "You, when do you learn to compliment you!" Said the Emperor Huang with a smile. Xu Gongxu waited beside him since he was a child. Although Xu Gongxu was only an eunuch, Xu Huang still trusted Xu Gonggong and Xu Gonggong was also a loyal Fu, all these years the Emperor has served him well. "The slave was afraid!" Xu Gonghui bowed his head, and the Emperor was very kind to him, but as a slave he had never forgotten his identity. "Let''s arrange for us to quietly go out to see the heart!" Said the emperor, but in fact he faintly felt something wrong these days, even if Ye Yizhe told his daughter that she was doing business, but Ye Yizhe Not facing the dynasty, and the Prince''s House has been too calm in recent days. This kind of calm has made the Emperor after so many ups and downs a bit uneasy, but he knew that if he checked, it might cause trouble for the Prince''s House for so long. But in these days, not only Ye Yizhe disappeared, but Leng Yufeng, who was supposed to be in the frontier, was gone, which also made the emperor how to comfort himself. The emperor came out of the palace in disguise, and now this palace has been much cleaner after the last cleaning, and there are many subordinates in the emperor''s hands for so many years. It is absolutely simple to go out of the palace silently, but Can''t leave for too long, after all, everyone as an emperor is watching. At this time, the Prince''s Palace had not received the news that the Prince was safe. The returning blood martial arts troops returned to the training site and kept silent, so the Prince''s Palace is now a little weird. The Emperor came to the door of the Prince''s Palace. Seeing Huanghuang anxious cold sweat. "The emperor ..." The general manager also knew that he should not reveal the identity of the emperor, and quickly invited the emperor to the government. But I don''t know how to hide it. The Prince was in a tragedy this time. If the emperor knew that it would be fine. The emperor nodded and signaled that Director Hai didn''t need to be polite, but he saw that his daughter was much better to these people than to his father. Although he felt uncomfortable, the emperor also understood. It is normal for a daughter to grow up beside her at a young age, and to conceal her identity and not being close to her. However, now that her daughter has the ability to get close to her, she always has a feeling in her heart that cannot be said. "The emperor, the prince is not in the house now, I don''t know ..." The general manager wanted the emperor to leave, but this was the father of the prince of his country, who dared to say such disrespectful words, when the general manager was in a hurry. I did not expect that Madam Ye, who had been sick in bed in recent days, came. Although the Prince''s accident had a relationship with Mrs. Ye, the people in Prince''s House did not have any disrespectful thoughts on Mrs. Ye, and these days they also watched Mrs. Ye''s guilt and pain and became sick and thin. Mrs. Ye really regarded the Prince as herself Child. Ye Huang didn''t expect Yiyin to come, and looking at Yiyin''s sick and crooked look, Huang Yi was a bit strange. After all, although she looked at Yiyin last time, her body was still intact, but now Yiyin looks Like a man who seeks death. "Mr. Hai, you go down!" After Yi Yin waved his hand to let Ms. Hai go down, she took the Emperor to a pavilion in the Prince''s Garden and sat down to make tea for the Emperor himself. Although the emperor was very surprised, he also sat there for tea. "Emperor, is it a little different to see the gardens of Prince''s House?" Yiyin pointed to the gardens in Prince''s House, unlike the gardens of other mansions. There were flowers in the gardens of Prince''s House. It is also fancy, but these flowers look strange. The emperor admired the garden of Prince Edward House and felt different. He laughed and said, "The emperor''s child is really different, this garden is also unique!" Emperor emperor is a little proud, no matter how unintentional he is his most beloved and only child . Yiyin also laughed, and seemed to see the girl in a man''s clothing standing outside the garden with a cold face, sighing, "But these flowers are either good medicine or poison. Madam wants to ask the emperor, why have you been patient? Make a woman like this? Even upset at her house, never wearing a woman''s dress? " Yiyin''s tone is a bit blame. Maybe she''s too depressed these days. Her full self-reproach and depression make her anxious to become a sensitive mother, so seeing this culprit, Yiyin can''t help but blame. The Emperor suddenly stood up and prepared to kill Yi Yin. How could the identity of the unintentional woman be leaked? Otherwise, she would not be able to protect the child, but she had not yet waited for the Emperor to start laughing at Yi Yin. Want to kill Mrs. Ben? Or the emperor is so angry and angry that she is right! " The emperor, who was about to start looking at Yiyin, suddenly understood that since Yiyin knew that her daughter''s identity could still be respected well, what does this mean? Her daughter was really interested in this woman. "Hmm ..." What the Emperor wanted to explain, but looking at Yiyin, he suddenly asked in panic, "Here, is something wrong?" How could Prince Edward s house be overwhelming if it was nt for her daughter, and this pride How could a woman''s eyes be red. "Unintentionally, this child will come back! I will definitely come back!" Ye Yin suddenly burst into tears. In these days, she told herself over and over again to let herself stand up. If a mother loses her child, it is like losing her soul. The emperor wanted to find it, but found that he didn''t even know anything, and these people could not do much by hiding himself. As a father who was so helpless, the emperor remembered the daughter he had confronted with that day, and suddenly realized that he was really not a good father. Looking at the sorrowful Yiyin, the emperor was pleased that his daughter had such a sincere elder, and took out his bright yellow handkerchief and handed it to Yiyin. The voice contained the vicissitudes, "Yu''s daughter stood up to the sky. It would not be so easy to cause an accident. ! " Yi Yin wiped away her tears, and suddenly felt complicated about this careless father-in-law. Perhaps he was not a competent father-in-law but a good father-in-law. "I hope that the Emperor can hold the palace and not lose any point before returning unintentionally, and keep her belonging to her!" Yi Yin said firmly, such a Yi Yin is no worse than a man . The emperor nodded and sat for a long time before leaving the Prince''s House, but no one saw that he had a little white hair and instantly turned white when he left Prince''s House. If she had no intention of seeing this situation, she might feel relieved ... Off topic Rebirth Warmhearted Concubine Clean mind and body, strong men and strong women, no pets Chu Xinuan, the power behind the Chu family, was born with a fragile heart, neither happy nor sad. Chu Xinuan, the princess who was not victimized by Chu, was born with no support and was small and humble. Once reborn, she traversed into her who was abandoned and became Yin Jiazhuang''s beloved daughter. Her young body was a soul longing for freedom. Ling Jun was cold, the son of Linghoufu left his parents, and his parents were killed. Once met, cold and ice-cold, he met her warm and indifferent. He has no fear of subverting the world for her, and she has no regrets for giving up his freedom for him. v3 Chapter 39： Prince beaten The emperor was not seriously ill, and the prince did not preside over the overall situation. Even the left side of the court can be stabilized on weekdays. The chaotic hall that had some weird suspicions revealed an uneasy atmosphere all day. Now suddenly the news that the crown prince''s life and death are unknown, and the whereabouts of the left phase is unknown, has caused Chao hall to explode. The rumors spread more and more fiercely, but in a few days the rumors throughout the city are like this. The people have nt done anything yet, but they are worried about the prince who loves the people, but the chapel is different. The folds of the royal study are piled up like mountains, but each one writes about the prince and the left, and the emperor daily Suppressing these discounts, it was really impossible to suppress later, because there was already a courtier kneeling outside the royal study to ask for help. The Emperor Huang reluctantly dragged his "sick" body upwards, but no matter what the courtier''s words below made his prince go up to the Emperor, he didn''t even know about the Prince, but no one knew The emperor''s own heart was very uncomfortable. His daughter was unknown about her life and death but she couldn''t help herself. She persecuted her courtiers. Wu Wuxin and others quietly returned to the capital and returned to the Prince''s Mansion. He ignored these rumors in the capital, and even had a laissez-faire style, so these rumors could spread so quickly. After returning to Prince''s House, several men returned to their own courtyard, but Wu Wuxin changed his clothes and the first one to see was of course Yiyin. The courtyard arranged for Yiyin is not far from the dormitory. Wu Wuxin just entered this courtyard, which is still unbelievable. Originally, the courtyard has been very comfortable and elegant since Yiyin came in. The flowers and flowers in it are carefully managed, but now the strange flowers and grass in this courtyard are dead and desolate. She waved her hand to let the niece go down, and I entered the room unintentionally. Before I entered the room, I heard Aunt Chun''s voice. "Mrs. Hello, you have to eat something, even if you ca nt, you also have to think of the owner from time to time I thought, now that the prince is in an accident, what if the owner is involved again? " Aunt Chun looked at Yiyin sitting there with distress. Although she didn''t know how much she had advised, every time the wife did listen and took a few sips, but only a few sips. Now she looks more and more thin. Aunt Chun secretly did not know how many times he burned incense and worshiped the Buddha, in order to ask the Prince to return safely. When Aunt Chun couldn''t help praying that the prince must be safe, she saw that the prince actually appeared. Aunt Chun felt for a moment that she was seeing a ghost. She was excited and wanted to speak, but was stopped by the prince. , Took the meal in the hands of Aunt Chun. If Aunt Chun''s eyes were flushed, it wasn''t for the wife''s long bowing and salute, and she took a deep look at the prince and went out of the room. I think she can finally feel relieved now. Intentionally stood behind Yi Yin holding a bowl of rich porridge, and Yi Yin sitting there was sitting on a large chair. Although she could not see her expression, Intentionally knew this person like a mother At this time the eyes must be lonely. I heard Ye Yizhe once say that on the night when his father died, Yiyin was half-white, but now he saw that the hair behind Yiyin was indeed whiter, but this time because of himself. Watching these Hua Fazhi thought of Ye Yizhe, the mother and son were both such a thin person but at the same time they were so affectionate. Fortunately, Ye Yizhe didn''t come over, otherwise Yi Yin could see his son''s whiteness. Fat didn''t know how much trouble would be born. "Auntie always learns to be a child, and she even needs food to coax?" Su suddenly made a noise, and Yiyin suddenly turned back to see the smiling young man standing there holding a bowl of porridge, full of eyes Helpless. "Child!" Yiyin did not expect that Wuyinxin would stand in front of himself in such a peaceful way, and Yiyin, who was recovered, embraced Wuyi in his arms. This embrace was not wide enough and strong enough, but warmly and unintentionally missing. The bowl in my hand was almost overturned, and I moved the bowl to the table with a sudden movement of my heart, and gently covered Yiyin''s back with my right hand. "..." I want to say something to comfort people, but they just Can''t say anything. Yi Yin''s cry is really not good. There is even a ghostly crying posture. Not every woman crying is pity. No one can dare to imagine the crying posture of this person is better than that of a man. To men. After all, she stopped crying, and I didn''t say anything. "Pop!" slaps Wuxin''s face firmly and slaps firmly. Although this slap is not very painful, it is a disgrace to those who want to be face-saving. Now, although some accidents, Yiyin hits herself , Unconscious eyes, with the hand deeply curled up on the side, but did nt want Yiyin to suddenly yell at you at this time, "You can bear it! You dare to save people at such a high place, are you enough to live? Are you so unconscious Without lungs, do you think you are dead as soon as you die? How can there be such a selfish person like you in this world! " Listening to Yiyin''s scolding, the unintentional killing intention slowly faded, but Yiyin still scolded fiercely, "If I knew you were such a child, why would I treat you as a daughter! Let me be plain Suffering from fear for so long, is it that no one has saved you? Doesn''t it mean that you are smart and indifferent? " Wuxin''s deep eyes became pure and instantaneous, and there were red marks at the corners of his mouth, but the smiling flower appeared there "because that person is an aunt! It is not an outsider or an enemy, it is you!" A word made Yiyin''s tears finally broke out, but fortunately, there was no sound this time, otherwise he would run away without any intention! "I ca nt save you! You are all a prince. Why ca nt you see this? Bengcheng does nt know how you became a prince. In the future, no matter who is holding you or who wants to beat you, you will not Quasi-dangerous, you know? "Yiyin said hating iron and steel, wishing to scold his unconscious heart. The more you care about it, the more you are afraid, even Yiyin, who is a strong woman, is no exception. Listening to these seemingly disrespectful lessons, Wu Wuxin had the urge to continue to listen for the first time, but did not know how she looked so admirably with some kind of smile and admiration for Yi Yin. How much this child longed for a relationship I don''t care about the cheeks that the woman cares about, and now I can laugh and listen to my scolding. My son is a **** doctor Yiyin. Of course, there are many good medicines here. Take out a bottle of plaster and pull Wuxinxin to sit down and wipe Wuxinxin. Looking at the traces appearing on the skin of this white porcelain, Yiyin looks distressed. Such girls are their daughters! Is her own daughter! "Did you say that your child was stupid? Didn''t you know how to hide?" I learned a few words and I couldn''t help feeling distressed. "You say I''m old and confused, how can I get such a heavy hand, if I hit What a pity ... Does it hurt? " Su Yin''s Yi Yin made her feel more relaxed. She held Yi Yin''s hand that she wanted to apply to her face, her eyes calmly, "Auntie, I''m fine! You don''t need to be guilty, I know some things!" It was really full of anger and killing to start being slap, but later I was happy for such an elder who took care of himself. After this great sorrow and joy, Yi Yin finally stopped crying again, and she woke up the corner of her mouth and quickly called Aunt Chun to come in and fly out of the hospital with light work. She really did not coax the person. But before she left, she heard Yi Yin''s voice, "Child, go and see your father, he''s worried about you!" "Ma''am, you are scared to the Prince!" Aunt Chun thought it was funny that the Prince who had fled some deserted land just now, but the cry and vigour of the wife were only acceptable to the old master, which is now The owner can hide if he hears his wife cry. Yiyin put down the medicine bottle and took Aunt Chun to sit down, sighing, "This child ... is really more distressing than Yizhe! I think she will go with Yizhe in the future, no fate, this child It''s my child, no one can bully! " "Yes! Yes! Yes! Madam, you and your heart are too biased!" Aunt Chun quipped, and now watching the Prince returned unharmed, the wife is also very energetic. Prince Edward finally passed this level, how good! Went out of Yiyin''s courtyard, instead of returning to the dorm, he went directly to Yege. At this time, Ye Yizhe was doing business in the room. When he entered the room, he saw Ye Yizhe''s happy face, "Heart! "Ye Yizhe was not happy for a moment, and looked angrily at the unconscious heart and said," Who did it? " Although the unconscious heart''s cheeks were applied and applied, the unconscious heart''s skin was tender and pale, so that it could be seen at a glance. Looking at Ye Yizhe''s nervousness, Wu said intentionally, "This is the hands of my uncle!" All said that her daughter-in-law and mother-in-law didn''t get along well, although now she and Yiyin are more like mother and daughter. Ye Yizhe was very distressed when he looked at Wu Wuxin''s red cheeks, but it was his mother who hit him, and the smell of the medicine emanating from Wu Wuxin knew that it must be that his mother had medicine for Wu Wuxin, and he couldn''t. Go and give your mother a meal, but I''m sure he''s aggrieved and he''s distressed again. "Xin Er, otherwise, hit me, hit me hard, and I will send my mother back!" Ye Yizhe thinks this is the best way, since the mother can''t get along with Xun, But both are important people, so just separate them and just see them. "You, tease you!" Wu smiled indifferently. "What can happen to my aunt and me, but seeing how much my aunt cares about me now, your biological son will fall out of favor!" "As long as you don''t lose favor here in your heart!" Ye Yizhe uttered such words. I looked at this man unconsciously, it seemed that the words became more and more expressions and more emotions, but Ye Yizhe looked more comfortable, pulling Ye Yizhe''s white hair and saying "I dye your hair!" Ye Yizhe has already finished the hair dye ointment these days, and the divine medicine must be a boutique product. When Ye Yizhe brought it, he unconsciously smelled a medicine, spreading Ye Yizhe''s long hair, and spread the ointment. On the other hand, I carelessly did it carefully, and Ye Yizhe also enjoyed such an atmosphere. After the two were busy for an hour, Wu Wuxin washed his hair for Ye Yizhe himself. Although there were many pains in tearing Ye Yizhe''s scalp, and they were not comfortable at all, but from night to night Yizhe was smiling. After washing, Ye Yizhe originally had Huafa turned into blue silk, and he caressed Ye Yizhe''s hair with a soft voice. "This Huafa is born for me ..." Off topic Rebirth Warmhearted Concubine Clean mind and body, strong men and strong women, no pets Scenario 1: One day, the male host arrogantly grabbed the female host who was about to leave, and asked dissatisfied, "Warm and warm, where are you going?" The hostess looked helpless, "Would you like to stick to someone like this, I''m not going to the toilet" "Together! I was with you when you were young!" The male lead followed and said completely, ignoring someone''s dark face. Scenario 2: "Warm and warm, they all said that I was an old cow eating tender grass!" One day the male lead said displeasedly holding the female lead. The hostess said lethargically, "You are indeed an old cow eating tender grass!" The male lead smiled evilly and kissed the female lead''s lips "only I can eat your tender grass!" v3 Chapter 40： Fearless It''s not too early to get out of the night pavilion, and it''s getting dark. Even though Ye Yizhe wants to make Wu Wuxin stay there for a while, he still leaves the night pavilion and comes to a room next to his dormitory. I expected a strong smell of medicine as soon as I entered. The sound of opening the door was a little alarming for the fearlessness of the things being arranged inside, but when she stepped out of the room and saw the unconsciously standing there, she suddenly knelt down, and the forehead banging "bang" rang, but she saw Fearless, Ben Qingxiu''s forehead showed wounds and blood. I didn''t let the fear go up without heart. At this time, when I heard the sound, I rushed over, but I was shocked to see the blood flowing from my head. He looked at the Prince quietly, but found that there was nothing in the Prince''s eyes, but he felt terrible just because there was nothing. "Where is the human?" The two words, headless and endless, made Fearless stop the masochistic behavior, raised his head and watched the Prince standing in front of himself suddenly crying. What she feared most was not punishment, censure, but abandonment. Although the prince didn''t say it clearly, the fearless follow the prince for so long still heard the prince''s indulgence and protection. At this moment, fearlessness felt that so many days of restlessness finally settled down, remembering the scene where the prince rescued himself that day, fearlessness suddenly felt A woman who is obviously younger than herself makes people feel safe, even if she had loved Fang Dongqing once. Stand up fearlessly and help fearlessly. The prince''s approach also reassures fearlessly. She really fears that the prince really kills fearlessly or discards fearlessly. Although she will not disobey the princely order, her sisterhood still exists . "Detained in a dark cell in Prince''s House!" Fearless replied. "Put a person into the garden, and under the treatment of your wound, wipe the tears of my niece who is sad even if she is sad!" I walked away and left this medicine-filled room without any intention. Injury in love is a pain, I have no blame for the fearlessness of non-human affairs. After all, no matter how careful and sophisticated the fearlessness is, she is just an unloved woman. After this, she believes that fearlessness will grow even more fearless. came to the garden to sit down early, but when the sea lord came to know that the prince was safe, he saw the garden colorful, but the teenager sitting there was alone in the world in a black robe. At this time, I saw several sons rushing to Mr. Hai and laughed again. This time, the attitude of these sons clearly saw that these people were rare and good men. The prince was no longer alone. Sea Explorer wiped his tears and quietly retreated. "Here they are?" I watched the five men standing there innocently, and felt that my own privacy was too low in the Prince''s House. I just came to the garden and sat for a while. A lot of them. The five of them sat at the table next to Wu Wuxin, and they did nt know if it was a coincidence when the garden pavilion was built. It happened to be six stools, and the maidservant immediately put on pastry tea and other things, and then immediately retreated, in the Prince If the daughter-in-law of the government ca nt even survive this cleverness, and the son-in-law of the Prince s House, the daughter-in-law of the Prince s House wo nt even talk about it, not to look at it. Many are loyal people. Once again, there was a niece who had thoughts of Momo Che to seduce Momo Che, and then was killed directly by Momo Che. After that, many people''s minds were lost. Ye Yizhe got up first and brewed the tea for Li Wuxin. After thinking about it, he brewed the tea for everyone. Ye Yizhe thought very simple. This time he was very guilty, but even if these men were worried or unconscious, they would not embarrass themselves if they died. Everyone''s mind is the same, this cup of tea should be brewed. Several people took each other''s teacups and knew each other well, and now seeing Ye Yizhe''s recovered black hair also understands it. Ye Yizhe said "Thank you!" To Nangong Qian with tea as wine. Ye Yizhe had such a thought, and several other men were equally grateful. It was comforting to know that Nangong Qian accompany Wu Wuxin''s heartbeat, because this man will surely protect Wu Youxin, although if they are, they will surely live with him. Nangong sipped the tea without any pride. "No, this is what I should do!" He would do it without anyone''s gratitude. His heart, his brain, and his actions knew better than himself that he could not let go. The woman''s hand. "Prince, the man has arrived!" Fearlessly came back to Wuxin, even though he still had a wound on his forehead, and his hands were still bandaged, but the whole person returned to the once savvy feeling. Those eyes were more calm than before . Seeing Fang Dongqing''s imprisonment, he almost didn''t recognize it for a moment. Although Fang Dongqing was not the most beautiful man, he was considered handsome, but now Fang Dong is thin and scary. The exposed skin has all kinds of scars. One of his left eyes was dug out, and it looked a little bit worse than a beggar on the street. If it weren''t for the sake of seeing himself clean, Fang Dongqing now shed a stench. After so many days of imprisonment, Fang Dongqing saw him outside for the first time today, but he didn''t want to see himself as a prince. He watched the prince sitting there innocently, but Fang Dongqing turned his eyes to fearlessness, but there was no feeling in his fearless eyes. . "Prince!" Fang Dongqing knelt down. Unconsciously turned his eyes to look at Fearless, with a cold voice in his voice, "Do you like this man? What do you want my house to do?" Unconsciousness surprised everyone, and no one thought that Unconsciously cares about Fearless thoughts. Fang Dongqing knelt down there fearlessly, with absolute loyalty in his voice "I used to love it, but now I don''t feel anything! The prince did not dare to say anything, but he who betrayed the prince should kill ..." A "kill" is not only the unformed love of the fearless counterpart Dong Qing, but also her innocent abandonment of herself. On the other hand, Fang Dongqing listened to the fearless words, and he was unbelievable. He didn''t think how the Sven woman would take a life away from her, and she and she really admired it. Looking at Fang Dongqing''s eyes was fearless and he knew what Fang Dongqing was thinking. His bitter heart suddenly faded. This man is really not suitable for himself. Maybe what he once liked was just his disguise, but he didn''t like what he had intentionally revealed. Nodded inadvertently, and then suddenly wickedly raised his lips. "This palace heard that this person betrayed himself because his parents were trapped. Come, bring Lord Lang Zhong''s parents to this palace!" Of course, it was not her doing the unknown, but Lin Jia''s second party rescued Fang Dongqing''s parents and placed him under house arrest, but these days Fang Dongqing thought his parents were still in the hands of Qing Guogong, and his affairs were revealed. I thought my parents were not saved but didn''t want to hear such news today. Looking at Fang Dongqing''s glamorous eyes, Han Xuanhao smiled very disdainfully, and suddenly he expected something would happen. He thought that he would not let him down if he was unconscious, while the other men did not. It''s so straightforward but the meaning is similar. But for a while, a couple who were already a little older were brought over by Lin Jiaer. Two elderly people in their fifties didn''t understand why they were locked up, then rescued and locked up. Now they are even more afraid to see so many people sitting in the garden. When the two old men saw such a embarrassed son, it was even more heartbreaking, "Oh, what''s the matter with you? Who made this!" "Father, mother!" Fang Dongqing was relieved when he saw his intact parents, hoeing to the prince. "Prince, everything is the fault of Xiaguan, and he asked the prince to release Xiaguan''s parents. Being a cow or a horse will reward the Prince! " The smile on the corner of Wuxin''s mouth is getting bigger and bigger, and he stretches out his green fingers and points to Fearless. "Go and send the two elderly people into the garden. After all, this garden hasn''t had fertilizer for so long. It really makes this palace uncomfortable! " "If Xiner wants fertilizer, I''ll send it every day, but I can''t stain Xiner''s eyes!" Han Xuanhao immediately pleased and said, they all know what is planted in this garden, although there is a good medicine but a poison Not a lot. Inadvertently designating let fearless do it, it goes without saying. Fearless of course knows the meaning of Prince Edward, but Fearless went directly to the two old men without any hesitation. The two old men looked at Fearless with their eyes open, Fang Dongqing did nt know what the prince meant, but only faced him. Fearlessly pray "Fearless, please!" Throw the two old people into the garden, but after a while, you hear the wailing of the two old people, and then you see the two old people''s faces start to look blue and look terrible, the two want to rush out of the garden However, Fearless stood outside the garden and kicked in whenever anyone wanted to come out. Fang Dongqing''s insulting begging for mercy was endless, but Fearless''s face never fluctuated. Ye Yizhe carefully watched the two old men from the pain at the beginning to the subsequent discoloration of the skin. As a medical doctor, he saw the situation with great interest. In his eyes, this is not two elderly people but two white rats. general. Until the two old men died, Fearless was just standing there. The unconsciousness was very satisfied. Fang Dongqing has gone from screaming in the beginning to numbness. He was originally a pedantic and filial piety man, and now seeing his parents die in front of his eyes, such a blow made Fang Dongqing go crazy. Went up and walked to Fearless and reached out and took out the dagger which Fearless put on her body. Sure enough ... Even if Fearless behaved indifferently, but Fearless still felt the tension in her body. "Come on!" I patted Fearlessly on the shoulder, and placed the dagger in Fearless hands. Although this dagger cannot be compared with the unintentional dagger, it is also considered to be a good weapon, very sharp. Fearlessly clenched the dagger step by step and walked in front of Fang Dongqing, watching this man he once admired, Fearlessly inserted the dagger into Fang Dongqing''s chest, and Fang Dongqing never resisted after seeing his parents die. "I''m sorry!" Fang Dongqing said with a smile. Perhaps he was really too bad. He betrayed his prince who had favored him, and lived up to his fearless love. Now he has no complaints at this end. For so many days, there was no fear that shed tears for this relationship, and tears suddenly fell. She helped Fang Dongqing''s body that slowly became cold and said, "It doesn''t matter, because I don''t care about you anymore!" v3 Chapter 41： This palace is here The emperor, now the court is unstable, and Beijing is rumored, and the emperor is invited to immediately call the prince into the palace! " During the early period, I heard that some ministers began to speak. The emperor had a headache after hearing such words. However, at this time, the Prince did not know where. Some officials who were originally Princes had already loosened. "The emperor, such an irresponsible approach by the left wing to the DPRK for many days is really contrary to the left wing''s official position. The ministers and other officials felt that the emperor should take back the left wing''s official position!" They were still a little scared, but now they are mad and crazy. "The emperor, the Prince, as the head of the East Palace, did not go to the early dynasty for many days, and he could not assume the role of the prince!" Officials continued to speak, and the emperor who was sitting high on the dragon chair became increasingly black. Are these people not only trying to persuade themselves to be the Prince? "Then according to Ai Qing, who should this Prince Edward bear?" Said the Emperor Huang profoundly, changing rapidly above the hall. Once these people were afraid of the majesty of the prince and the left, and dare not touch it. Nowadays, all of them are jumping up and down, and even some neutral officials now have the tendency to fall back. She Ancang stood at the head of the hundred officials. Once he was a prince but he could only stand in the back position. The feeling of standing in front made him feel like he was a prince. Father Emperor, An Ancang has some illusions what it would be like to sit on that dragon chair. "The minister thought that the four princes were gentle and intelligent, and they could be the head of the East Palace!" An official stood out, and then some officials, even some officials, turned out to be old ministers of several dynasties. The emperor looked at the four sons who have been ignored by him. Because this son has always been a duty, although he does not pay much attention to petting, he is also laissez-faire. He should give nothing at all, but he does not want to be popular. Those who know that they are satisfied, or have been deceived from the beginning by the four sons who seem to live outside the court. Sitting on the throne for many years, although the emperor''s mind still hasn''t changed, some Longweis have developed. As an emperor, he is very taboo to deceive himself, not to mention his son. Thinking of the sons who have died one after another, the emperor''s eyes looking at the four sons are a bit complicated. It seems that his own son can''t keep it, it is really fateful! "Old fourth, do you?" The Emperor directly gave the matter to Lu Ancang. At this time, no matter what he said, it was unjust. If the emperor is unjust even if there is a major event, it will sooner or later lose the hearts of the people, but Sure enough, the prince was standing there now, and the emperor felt that he could do such a thing. Who would let his daughter have the ability to calm down these people? Zhao Ancang glanced at the high-ranking father, seeing the complexity and regret in his father''s eyes, Zhao Ancang lowered his head to cover up an indifferent and wealthy prince very well. Great job! " This is just a word of evasion, but before waiting for compliments from the courtiers to continue admiring it, the emperor said, "Since the fourth is not so reluctant to think so, the fourth is not convinced that he has the ability to sit in the East Palace. What else do you have? What to say? " Zhao Ancang''s lowered face was terrible. He knew that his father was partial, but he did not expect that his father would be partial. The whereabouts of the prince are unknown, but the father emperor was unwilling to give himself a seat. Such a father emperor ... Ms. An Ancang''s hand made a gesture to the official. "The emperor, please think twice! Now that the East Palace is empty, it is against the national body, and the emperor is asked to confirm the establishment of the Prince as soon as possible!" One after another voices rang out in the hall. The emperor looked cold as he tried to persecute himself. It won''t let his daughter''s prince be lost. As a father, he must keep his daughter''s things. When the emperor was determined to prepare for a fight, he didn''t want a low voice to sound in the hall with a cool voice. "I don''t know when the palace was gone, even the Prince''s position will be compromised? Prince Li? This palace is here. Who do you want to be Princes? " Everyone looked at the hall and walked into the two. It was the Prince and Zuo Xiang who were rumored to disappear, and for a while everyone opened their mouths in depression. I saw the prince walking, a python robe made of gold thread, silver ribbon on the waist, a silver crown like a waterfall''s hair, and a dove-sized ruby ??inlaid on it, dazzling. She walked lazily and looked at the ministers one by one. Some ministers were not dared to look up, but the evil smile of the Prince''s mouth grew deeper and deeper. Standing with the prince is the left side of a blue robe. The figure is very tall, like bamboo, and the handsome face has a pale color. The obsidian peach eyes are like stars, and a black hair is like a satin. Tied with a purple ribbon, the charm is magnificent, and it is instantly gorgeous. He looked at those officials, focused on some of his officials, and looked at the rebellious officials a few more times. It was clear that the eyes of the left phase were still smiling, but the hairs were raised. "Father Emperor, the sons and daughters are here too late!" Wu inadvertently bowed slightly, this approach also made some agitated Xi Huang awake a lot. The emperor sighed with relief when she looked at the daughter standing below to ensure that her daughter was indeed safe and sound. The emperor nodded and restored his solemn expression. "The prince is standing here now, what else can the ministers say?" As an emperor, there is the sorrow of the emperor. It seems to be a right in the hand, but which emperor is not a bit right, Worry about this, don''t worry about that, and only wish that if your daughter ascended the high post in the future, you would not sit like a puppet emperor for so many years. Intentionally, looking at the words and sentences, each defends his Emperor, Emperor s black hair and black eyes, but Inadvertently notices the white hair hidden in the dragon crown, and remembers the first time I saw this so-called Father Huangjue He is tall and straight, but even if he is sitting on a dragon chair but he is a bit sloppy, is it because of himself? Many officials dare to say anything, all bowed their heads and said nothing. Those conscientious officials were glad to see the return of Prince Prince and Zuo Xiang. You must know that these factions can be suppressed in these days. It will damage many officials. He walked in front of Lu Ancang step by step with no intention, and his voice with a repression "Four princes, this is the position of the palace!" He said, regardless of the ugly face of Lu Ancang, he stood directly in the body of Lu Ancang. Before, many people who looked arrogant looked surprised. "The emperor, this matter is the Prince''s recent visit to investigate the public sentiment. He was uncomfortable and accompanied him, but he did not want the rumors to come out. The officials above the main hall turned out to be like a shrew in the city. It is really against the system. Xiaguan thinks that the rumors should play fifty boards each to make a difference! "Hunmo Che said with an arched hand, and his voice was filled with anger. These people actually want to pull the unintentional prince down, how can he tolerate it, he entered this court to help the unintentional, but did not want his men to rebel so quickly, really good! Before waiting for courtiers to ask for forgiveness, I heard the emperor''s final word, "Come, pull these people down and hit the fifty boards, and the Ai Qings above the court should also learn hard!" Backed away. Those officials who wanted to come forward to give a few words of condolences were stopped by Hun Mo Che, Hun Mo Che smiled warmly at Wu Wuxin, and he left with a little grateful nod. As a prince, though, the relationship between these courtiers must be handled well, and the unintentional is somewhat intolerant to these entertainments, etc., but impatience does not mean that he can not do well. I didn''t like this occasion, so I took over these things on my own, and just now Momoche knew more that he had no intention of going to see the emperor, so only thoughtfulness could be found in Momoche. When Xun Wumin walked into the Imperial Study Room, the director of the sea set up some food early, and the Emperor Huang did not deal with the discount but instead sat there waiting. When he saw Xun Wuxin coming in, he smiled, and sooner or later The daughter was shocked. "Father Emperor!" He sat down with no intention of saluting slightly. "I''m fine!" Laohuang lamented, although there were a lot of things to tell, but the relationship between the two has been a bit rusty since that time. So Laohuang was also a little embarrassed. He took out a glass to prepare a few drinks with his daughter. , But do nt want to grab the jug directly without knowing it. Xi Wuxin personally took food for the Emperor Huang, and his voice restored the fragility of her daughter''s home. "Father Emperor is now drinking like this, do you really want your son and daughter to be crowned as soon as possible?" It seems a bit uncomfortable to say such an outrageous word in Wu Xin , Even the emperor did not have the discomfort at the beginning. "You girl, can''t you say something good in your mouth?" Said the emperor, frowning, although her daughter''s every move was beautiful, but she didn''t have the tenderness of her daughter''s house, and did not know when he would hold her grandson. . Inadvertently ate the meal made by the Imperial Palace in the mouth of the palace, but found that it was not done well by the Prince''s House, and put down the chopsticks and said, "What does the Father want to hear, say that the sons and daughters say it!" The emperor shouted. Because I was unwilling to accompany me, I used it a little more today. After using the armrest of the Emperor Shan suddenly on the dragon chair in the Imperial Study Room, the armrest turned out to be an institution. I saw that Emperor took out one from the inside. Box, unconsciously looking at the emperor''s eyes is a bit complicated. "This is Jade Seal! Xiner, if you want the throne, Father Emperor will give it to you, but from now on you will not be able to take the same risk as this time!" The Emperor Emperor gave Jade Seal to Xi Wuxin, and he has been these days I was blaming myself for being harsh on my daughter, so the daughter almost lost her life like Qingguo s fight. This jade seal he kept for his daughter for so long. He didn''t shirk away, but he accepted it without any intention, but his voice was filled with pride. "Yu Xier Chen accepted, but the emperor wanted to take it by himself! Father Emperor was so seriously ill, go to Prince''s House to heal!" The emperor also understands that his daughter is trying to eradicate the Qing Guogong faction. He has waited so long for this matter to plan for so many years, but does not want his daughter to have a better strategy than himself, so he is the **** army of that rumor. Can''t do it. "There is some power in the hands of Father Emperor ..." "No, the father is taking good care of himself. The chefs in Prince''s House are much better than the palace chefs. The father is restless!" Although he was uneasy because of the incident, this time the father did something wrong. But he did not disappoint himself at all, nor did he disappoint his father. v3 Chapter 42： The whereabouts of Qingguo "What''s going on in the Gong Gongfu now?" Wu Wuxin sat in the study and looked at the discounts all day, and twisted his neck and asked. Sitting for a long time unconsciously still uncomfortable. The first thing she has to deal with this time is the government office. Perhaps she had to find a good reason to move the government office for her fame, but now that such a thing has happened, I have no intention to wait and do nt want to wait, such a scourge She had to get rid of it as soon as possible, and some things she couldn''t bear. Fearlessly immediately stepped forward and rubbed his neck for the unconscious. The wound on his hand was much better because Ye Yizhe himself dispensed the medicine. Although he could not touch heavy objects, he could do normal things. "It''s strange to say that after the Prince returned, the Kungfu government has quieted down, and has never seen the Kungfu government himself. His subordinates have sent people to enter the Kungfu government to explore it, but the guard of the Kungfu government is very strict. No entry at all! "Fearlessly replied, she also felt a little strange about it. "Ao? It seems that Qing Guogong really knew that this palace wanted his life! Old and old, even doing things like running away!" Sadly laughed, but Qing Guogong really ran Yet? Thinking of Qing Guogong''s inadvertence and the man in the inn that day, he asked, "How can I find out where Qingli is?" I have no intention of doing things. I always like to cut grass and roots. Others in this country''s government office can solve it, but Qingli, who was rescued, is unknown. And although the man had not seen his face, a person who was so dangerous always had a bad hunch. Fearless, with a little shame, bowed his head. "Not yet found!" After thinking about it, Fearless also felt that if such a person did not kill, it would be like letting the tiger back to the mountain, and Fearless tentatively asked, "Well, tell a few sons and sisters to help find them? " Today, the Prince has a good relationship with several sons. This kind of fearlessly sees that the Prince has accepted the sons. She also sees that the sons are anxious to help the Prince, and the power of the sons is comparable. The power of the Prince''s House is much larger. After all, the power of the Prince''s House has risen too quickly and the foundation is not so strong. Wentlessly patted the hand of Fearlessly rubbing his neck for himself, his voice with an inexplicable solemnity, "Fearless, they are my man. I have no problem with their power! But who can really rely on this life?" "But ..." Fearless wanted to refute. She felt that even if the prince relied on a few sons for a lifetime, he would not have any complaints, but would be very happy, but he knew that the prince was very wary, and now he can truly accept a few sons. It is rare, as for some things still need time to verify. "How is the father emperor living in the palace?" He asked innocently. After that, he received the emperor in his own residence, but the emperor was seriously ill. The divine doctor was in Prince''s House, so the emperor was in Prince. The government sought medical treatment, but in fact he just wanted the emperor to leave the palace. Of course, this practice of Wu Wuxin is not without a voice of resistance in the DPRK, but it was suppressed by Wu Wuxin. Although Wu Wuxin does not have a high chair, it is no different from the emperor, which also makes those who hate Wu Wuxin unwilling. People became more and more impatient. Fearless to think that the emperor s father, the emperor s emperor, lived in Prince s House, but it s good that although the Emperor is an emperor, it s not so difficult to serve in Prince s House. Usually, the servants in Prince s House also hide. Far away, there is nothing wrong with it. "The emperor lived in Prince''s House very well. Hearing Father Xu said that the Emperor has eaten more food these days!" Fearless, of course, the meals in Prince''s House are not comparable to ordinary places. Better than the royal chef, even the dark guards and other people in the house have a mouthful. I nodded inadvertently. I haven''t seen him since I entered the Prince''s House. I also know that I am busy and quiet so I do nt bother. He has been busy for most of his life and now has time to rest and enjoy it. Leisurely. At this time, the Emperor Huang was drinking tea in the courtyard and listening to Duke Xu singing a little song, very comfortable. Although Xu Gonggong''s voice is sharp and unpleasant, it does not have a taste to sing a small song. This is the same time that Xu Gonggong followed the emperor''s study abroad when he was young, and he has never exposed it for many years. "Emperor, Mrs. Ye is here!" At this time, the prince came to the obituary. Although the emperor had his own manpower, it was Prince Edward House. After all, how could he let the emperor''s subordinates come in, except for the servant Xu Gong? No one outside was put in. Wu Huang Lengheng said, "Let her come in!" Maybe it is because both of them love unintentionally, so they are now walking closer like old friends. Of course, the two just feel that each other is a good friend, can have tea and chat together, but the other minds have neither. In this life, Yi Yin, the husband who only loves himself, will not be interested in others, and the Emperor is even more so, but because they have no selfishness, they are more comfortable to meet. Yiyin came in and did nt have to salute, and sat down directly. "You really enjoy the blessing. You do nt see how busy you are when you listen to the music! You do nt feel bad if you look at the thin child. Not close to you! " Speaking of this emperor, he was angry, even though he was too busy to care about his daughter as a father emperor. But her daughter took the time to accompany Yiyin for a meal, and sometimes she even chatted with Yiyin in the courtyard of Yiyin, and herself! It''s been so long in Prince''s House that my daughter didn''t even look at herself! And this Yiyin didn''t know whether it was intentional or not. She showed off her daughter''s filial piety in front of herself, and the emperor felt that she was nourishing her illness or suffering. Xu Gonggong looked at the chest of the Emperor Huang and looked up and down and quickly stepped forward for the Emperor Huang to be happy, so he can be seen for so many days. These two people are high masters on weekdays, but the older they are, the younger the children are. Even though Mrs. Ye is just a woman, she can envy the Emperor Huang when she returns. When Xu Gong looked at the posture, he felt familiar. Later, when he thought about it, he felt that how Madame Ye did the same thing as the prince, but it made the emperor helpless and angry. "Why is it like a woman of yours! Why don''t you have a son of your own? Why always go to your uncle''s daughter, hum, no matter how your daughter is!" Said the emperor, dissatisfied, and the beard that continued on his chin Awkward. Speaking of this beard, Yi Yin made it out. On that day, Yi Yin watched the Emperor Suddenly joking and said that the Emperor Su was too serious. It was no surprise that he didn''t like it. I have a beard in my heart, it seems to be really kind. Yiyin did not expect that the joke Emperor was really taking seriously, so he was relieved and approached the Emperor. The two were really good elders, only concerned about the children''s affairs. "Oh, Mrs. Ben not only has a son but also a daughter. This sale is a good deal!" It doesn''t make a difference for Yiyin whether his son married Wu Wuxin or Wu Wuxin accepted his son. "Is that your daughter can marry? It seems you are old and don''t know how to become the richest man!" Said the emperor Huang disdainfully. He didn''t know his daughter yet, how could he be reluctant to marry someone, But it is okay to marry a few men back. At this time, in the second princess palace of the imperial palace, Ying Qiange was pulled by a woman to please him, and that woman turned out to be the young lady Qingyao of the National Palace. "Cousin, why do you say Grandpa suddenly hid in the palace? Is something going on with Grandpa?" Qing Yao asked pretentiously. For so many days, she did not expect that the prince would return unharmed, and she was afraid that she would be taken into the palace by the grandfather and hid here. Grandpa has a bad temper in recent days. Qingyao does nt know how much he has been scolded for this, but his cousin is completely okay, so Qingyao usually goes to please the princess cousin, but the cousin looks more naive than actually Everyone is smart, many times Qingyao is really afraid of the cousin. "Who knows?" Said Qian Qiange with a smile and entered his own dorm. It was originally his dorm but now it is occupied by his grandfather. He is not half dissatisfied. Instead, he is doing his best to help these days. Grandpa does things. "Qing Ge is here!" Qing Guo just wrote a letter and saw Li Qian Ge also smiled. This granddaughter was smart since she was a child. She sent her to the dark guard for training and she did nt seem to lose the boy, and she also used ruthless means. So even though the relationship with the Western Regions is very secretive, Qing Guogong still let his granddaughter know. He himself didn''t think that this granddaughter actually got the eyes of the people in the Western Regions. In the eyes of those in the Western Regions, she was more valued than herself. "Grandpa!" Wu Qiange saluted, his eyes fell on the letter written by Qing Guogong and he retracted. "Well, now that the emperor is not in the palace, the old man just wants to use the emperor to beat the prince, and the people sent out today have not found the jade seal! Now the situation is compelling, so you send this letter back to the Western Regions, and let the Western Regions send someone to help the old husband It''s not too long to win this throne! "Qing Guogong handed the letter over to Qian Qiange, who took it with a smile. Hearing that Prince Gong knew that things were unfortunate after the Prince returned, he deliberately disguised himself in the Gongguo government and increased his guard, but in fact he entered the palace and hid early. Today, the prince is not just a left-handed person. Those men who are not lame can shock three-pointers. Qing Guogong is not stupid enough. "My grandfather rest assured, Qiange will definitely find the Yuxi!" After talking a few words, Qian Qiange took the letter and went out, returning to the dwelling where he lives now, and Qian Qiange directly put the letter on the candlestick and lit it ... v3 Chapter 43： Xiao Feng Feng "It''s been a long time, Prince Edward is still so beautiful!" She Qiange is sitting in the garden of Prince''s House. She is wearing a too close fit today, and her legs are more slender, wrapped in a bumpy figure, holding up a pair of white arrogant chests, like a flower. The poppy flower is about to open for a short break, and the corners of her mouth are crimson like Xia, and she puts on some makeup to add a little enchantment to her. This kind of shallow song is very different from the presumptuous song of Heiru Road. Intentionally, with a smile, Hou Lip poured a glass of water for Qiange. "Sister Huang came here today, I don''t know what''s the matter?" There is some vigilance for this woman, Qiange, it looks a bit dangerous, but at the same time I also felt that I would not hurt myself. Such a contradictory feeling made I carelessly pay close attention to the song. "In the past few days there were rumors of the Prince''s accident in the capital. The princess didn''t know how worried he was, but now that he knows how Prince Anran has to come to see the peace of mind, isn''t he? Qian Ge slightly voluptuous hands brushed the back of the unintentional, seemingly unintentional but with an inexplicable feeling. I took my hand back intently, as if I didn''t feel anything, chuckled "It turned out that the emperor was so concerned about the palace, but it moved the palace a little bit!" It was said to be moved, but in those deep but clean eyes But nothing looked. "It seems sad that the Prince does not believe what Princess Princess said, but it doesn''t matter. Princess brings a good news to the Prince, the Prince will definitely like it!" Said Qian Qiange and approached Wuxin, Seen from a distance, it''s as if Qian Qiange leaned against Qian Wuxin''s body. It s a little closer to Unconscious, Qange smells a scent, not the smell of fat powder. She didn''t expect a man to have such a taste, and she was even more full of Kange''s eyes. interest. "Prince is looking for Qingguo recently? Really unfortunately, this princess knows where Qingguo is!" Qian Qiange said with a smile, eyes staring at Wu Wuxin, as if she wanted to see shock from Wu Wuxin''s face Color, but unfortunately nothing. Wuxin always knew that shallow song is not easy, but now I know that this woman does not seem to be so happy. As a princess, she ignores her patrons'' life and death. It looks like she can''t wait to celebrate the death of the national father. "What about the conditions?" Wu asked inadvertently. These days, she has been looking for the whereabouts of Qing Guogong, but Qing Guogong is indeed an old fox hiding deeply. I have no intention to believe that I can find Qing Guogong, but it takes time, and now someone sends the news to me and I should be paid for it. "I''ve heard that Prince and Man take all the food, I don''t know if it''s true or false?" Such an uncomfortable utterance is very common, but she utters it very often. It is rare that her eyes do not have any contempt and discomfort, and some are just an interest, Like a child who is curious, but this child''s mind is too deep. Unwillingly looked at Qiange''s eyes "The rumor is not credible, this palace has always loved beautiful men, beauties, this palace is really not interested!" shallow song describes himself as a romantic teenager, but this teenager does not Love beauty and masculinity. "Oh? But Princess Ben doesn''t believe it? It can only be said that the beauty is not attractive enough. If a woman Prince like Princess Princess can''t look at it?" Qi Qiange continued to get closer, but she was not touched yet. The scabbard came out against it. "Sister Huang''s play is the thing of Sister Huang, but it would not be good if she interfered in the palace!" Wu inadvertently retracted the dagger and stood up. "Since the sister did not sincerely say, then the palace is not accompanied. It''s up! " But just when I was about to leave, Bian Qiange suddenly approached the back of Husband who hugged him, with a savage meaning, "Gong Guogong was in the princess''s dormitory, and the princess was waiting for the Prince. "After leaving, I left without chance to refuse, but met Leng Yufeng who came in face-to-face. "Xiner, she ..." Leng Yufeng did not like unintentional and shallow song to associate, he always felt that change was too naked to see Ŀ unintentional, but he also knew unintentional temperament, for fear he asked a lot If you do, you will be disgusted. "Give me some good news. Yu Feng guess what she said?" She didn''t mean to do it intentionally. She just likes to look at Leng Yufeng''s dull look, but she is embarrassed but serious. There is a lot of bad tastes because of Leng Yufeng and she is so careless. Leng Yufeng rolled her eyebrows and thought, and then said, "Is Qing Guogong''s whereabouts?" These days, not only are they unintentionally looking for Qing Guogong, they are also looking for Qing Guogong. People they will not let go easily. I glanced at Leng Yufeng without any appreciation. This man looked dumb but his mind was smart! Wu Wuxin did not deny that he had heard the news just received with Leng Yufeng, but did not expect to see Leng Yufeng turn around and kill himself as soon as he finished speaking, and he was about to leave. "Where are you going?" Wu Wuxin asked a little displeasedly. Leng Yufeng apparently listened to unintentional dissatisfaction, and immediately returned to wentless'' side, thinking about what she did not seem to do to make intentionally angry, but still honestly explained, "Go and kill Qing Guogong!" This impatient! I didn''t know that Leng Yufeng wanted to take revenge on herself, but obviously this is not the best time. Is Qing Guogong really not doing this? And if you have no intentions to guess, Qing Guogong was planning to take the father and the emperor to sacrifice him, but fortunately he will bring the father to the government in advance. No matter how secure the Royal Palace is, it is not as secure as the Prince''s House. If the Emperor is in the Royal Palace, she cannot guarantee anything, but she is quite sure in the Prince''s House. "Of course people are about to kill, but not now, what are you anxious for!" Wu said intently and took Leng Yufeng to sit down, and then asked, "When you have been in Beijing for so long, when will you return to the border?" I promised that she would just ask at will, and there was no intention of catching people, but the aggrieved look of the man sitting next to her made me unconscious to think that he was doing something excessive. "Xin''er wants me to go back?" Leng Yufeng''s pair of stars stared wide openly and stared at Wu Wuxin, inside, they were reluctant and wronged, but they didn''t say it. The big hand also clasped the small, unintentional hand, holding it hard but holding it. Wu suddenly stood up, suddenly straddling Leng Yufeng''s thigh in Leng Yufeng''s puzzled eyes, and the two faced each other. The meaning of Tong Wuxin is obvious. She wants to reveal the identity of her woman, because she looks distressed at the disturbed man. But even if I did nt want to do this, the two of them were so close to each other. The two faced each other, but Leng Yufeng just blushed, but I did nt even notice it, but I did nt want to feel the hardness under her legs, but she wanted What''s the truth about Leng Yufeng? Some depressing unconsciously deliberately lowered their body and approached Leng Yufeng, and their chests were close together, although they were indeed wrapped in a tight chest. But men and women have different constitutions. This is a problem that can be easily identified. I didn''t think Leng Yufeng would definitely feel this way, but I didn''t want Leng Yufeng to only have a red neck. room!" Although Leng Yufeng was emotional, she thought that she had no intention of wanting it! As a man, it is normal for him to have this need. Leng Yufeng may not have been but now he is unconscious and it is like taking aphrodisiac, so he thinks he has no intention of asking himself to help him. These days Leng Yufeng has not been idle, and inquired about the things between the man and the man. Although it sounds difficult to accept and disgusting, if the person is unconscious, he thinks he must be willing. Wuxin s smiling eyes rarely appeared God, and then looked at Leng Yufeng strangely, so he looked so anxious? Doesn''t this wood hold me at all, or is it really soft like a man! Intentionally, even if it is sitting on Leng Yufeng''s legs, you still need to lift your head slightly to kiss Leng Yufeng''s sharp lips, and pink lips slightly lick on Leng Yufeng''s lips, which makes Leng Yufeng On the one hand, I was very happy, but I was afraid that people would come. In this way, a beast-like voice was produced in the throat. Instigated Leng Yufeng''s heartlessly but very viciously touching Leng Yufeng''s chest, even if the two were in good clothes, Leng Yufeng''s hand was placed on the unintentional waist. When the man couldn''t restrain his emotions, he was just capricious and careless. There was no explicit performance on the waist, and the forehead was tight. "Yu Feng doesn''t like to be here? But I like it so much, what can I do?" Wu said with a smile, and the nerd let him know that it turned out to be like this, let it be. Leng Yufeng endured her lust, but her hand touching Leng Yufeng''s chest across her clothes seemed to be rhythmic. Leng Yufeng carefully looked around and found that there was no one around but still embarrassed, and he was not I hope someone sees you like that. "Yu Feng is unwilling, then ..." Wu Wuxin seemed to be very disappointed and looked at Leng Yufeng. "Just let it go!" Then he was about to jump off Leng Yufeng''s legs, but Leng Yufeng was placed on the waist His hands did not let go, but tightened tightly. After some tangling, Leng Yufeng suddenly vacated a hand to caress the unintentional, which surprised the unintentional, she knew the nerd ... Leng Yufeng didn''t answer, but she used actions to prove that she was willing, but Leng Yufeng thought in her heart that she had to cover up the unintentionalness of Yan, so that no one could look into it halfway. Of course, I have no intention of doing anything to Leng Yufeng, let alone being in this garden, but I don''t want a roar at this time to say "What are you doing!" Off topic Rebirth Warmhearted Concubine Clean mind and body, strong men and strong women, no pets Chu Xinuan, the power behind the Chu family, was born with a fragile heart, neither happy nor sad. Chu Xinuan, the princess who was not victimized by Chu, was born with no support and was small and humble. Once reborn, she traversed into her who was abandoned and became Yin Jiazhuang''s beloved daughter. Her young body was a soul longing for freedom. Ling Jun was cold, the son of Linghoufu left his parents, and his parents were killed. Once met, cold and ice-cold, he met her warm and indifferent. He has no fear of subverting the world for her, and she has no regrets for giving up his freedom for him. v3 Chapter 44： Xiner, you cant be partial She was helpless, and seemed to be caught by Han Xuanhao every time, but the problem was that she didn''t do anything every time. Han Xuanhao looked angrily at the unconsciousness across Nangong Qian''s legs, and his eyes were undulating and narrow with long and narrow eyes. He has no such intimacy, and there is no place to eat here without any intention. What makes Nangong Qian attractive? Passing like a blast, Han Xuanhao came to the two of them and hugged Xun Wuxin directly from Nangong Qian''s legs, staring at Xun Wuxin''s eyes with sadness, but he was reluctant to do something to Xun Wuxin. , Can only turn his head and throw a punch to Leng Yufeng. Inadvertently standing there, finishing her wrinkled clothes, looking up. Oh ... everyone saw this scene today. The looks of Huan Moche and Ye Yizhe didn''t seem to change, but Nangong Qian''s face was completely black. The three stood there and did not come to Wuxin, Wuxin just took a look at the three and then looked back. Han Xuanhao and Nangong Qian played Zheng Huan. The two did not distinguish themselves. Compared with Leng Yufeng''s opening and closing, Han Xuanhao had a lot of tricks. No one could do anything about them. At first, I did nt want to see the two guys still watched the tricks, but the more Han Xuanhao started, the heavier he was. It can be seen that Nangong Qian intentionally tolerated, but if accidentally Han Xuanhao is likely to seriously hurt Leng Yufeng, the thing is Because of her own upset, I had no intention to stand up instantly and flew into the middle of the two. Wuxin resisted Leng Yufeng''s turbulent iron fist in his left hand and entangled Han Xuanhao''s long legs in his right leg. Both of them calmed down for a while and immediately regained their abilities. They wanted to check if Wuxin had been touched. Fearlessly frowned and let the two of them flutter for a moment, and said to them, "Damage here, you can get it back!" Although they avoided the flowers and plants in these gardens, they were outside. Some tables, chairs and other things are still inevitable. Han Xuanhao looked angrily and clenched his fists angrily, then turned away. I have no intention and don''t keep it. She thinks that Han Xuanhao''s habit must be changed. If this time is still the same as last time ... But I did nt want Han Xuanhao to come back before leaving the garden, pointing at Leng Yufeng, Heart, you ca nt be so biased! Am I more beautiful than him? Is my skin better? And this kind of place How can you and him ... " Although Han Xuanhao was very angry and wanted to leave, he also knew that he had a careless temper, and after the last time that happened, it would not be cheap for these men if he left again this time, even if he was jealous, he knew the size. Leng Yufeng bowed her head when she looked at him without a heart. Actually, the thing that just started was started without heart. Of course, Leng Yufeng wouldn''t say it. I think it''s a fool to think that I have just tweaked myself. If ... Everyone ... Thinking of Leng Yufeng, she blushed. "What happened to Yufeng and me?" I didn''t intentionally admit it. The one who loves sour and jealous here is Han Xuanhao. Not everyone is not jealous, but nobody is as obvious as Han Xuanhao. Pet. Han Xuanhao stared at the hooligan-like unintentionally, even Leng Yufeng was embarrassed. Wu Wuxin said very distressed, "Xuan Hao, when was your mind so embarrassed? What is Xuan Hao thinking that I want to do in this blue sky? Or Xuan Hao think I am that kind of person?" "No!" Han Xuanhao retorted, Wu Xin never said a person who is greedy for beauty, even if he had a few times with Wu Xin, Han Xuan Hao also felt that Wu Hao is not very fond of love, otherwise there are so many beautiful men around him How could I have no intention to eat without eating for so long, but it was because I was unwilling to covet the beautiful Han Xuanhao that I was distressed. Every day I wanted to dedicate myself, but people were not willing to eat. Raised his eyebrows intently, then glanced at the three men standing there, and then asked, "Are you here to arrest?" Intentionally said the words "arrested" very seriously, Momo Che immediately shook his head, Ye Yizhe As he shook his head, Nangong held back his impulse to throw himself out of the garden. Momo Che looked at him and nodded and left, and Ye Yizhe came to Wuwuxin and said very seriously, "I''m not good, I have to abstain from sexual desire in the near future!" After leaving, I was a little embarrassed to leave, completely disregarding Leng Yufeng''s dissatisfaction Eyes. Inadvertently looked at Han Xuanhao who hadn''t left yet, and Han Xuanhao sat down ignoring ''s inadvertent eyes. "I can''t listen to anything. We have done even the most intimate things, and what are we sharing with each other?" ! " I was unconscious, and Leng Yufeng rushed forward to give me unwillingness, but I was envious of Han Xuanhao. After all, everyone wanted to be the first man, and he said in his mouth whether it was false or not. of. "Shut up for me!" Wu Wuxin said in an angry voice, and Han Xuanhao smiled ambiguously and didn''t speak anyway, anyway, these men were no better than themselves, but he was the first man who was unintentional. , Is also their boss! After pulling Leng Yufeng''s hand stroking his back, he had no intention to continue the question just now. "The frontier can''t live without you now!" No matter how smart she is, the talents of her men are powerful but worthless compared to these men. Just to mention, and this man should stand before thousands of horses and wave Fang Yan, she will not stop this man''s footsteps. Leng Yufeng''s emotions fell down instantly, and what he wanted to say knew his responsibilities, and he had to stay in the frontier. This was something he had decided before, but the more he was unwilling to get along with him. "However, it will take some time! For the time being, I can''t bear to let you go back to the frontier!" Ji said innocently, and Han Xuanhao sitting next to him was immediately dissatisfied. He was reluctant, but when he was about to speak, he saw that Wu was unwilling to come over to cool Thin eyes suddenly closed his mouth again. "Okay!" Leng Yufeng nodded immediately, afraid that Xun would have no intention of turning back. Unconscious eyes became serious instantly. "I know there are a lot of soldiers in the capital. In a few days, it will be the birthday of the father, but even if the father is sick, it must be returned to the palace. On that day, I need the absolute security of the palace, and I You have to catch it! " When Leng Yufeng heard it, she understood that she had no intention of sending Qing Guogong to solve it, but Han Xuanhao was just here and it was not clear. She was very dissatisfied and asked, "Heart, I can do a lot for my heart." Things! " I nodded inadvertently and whispered something to Han Xuanhao. Han Xuanhao flashed his eyes after listening. "Reassured, I will definitely do this, and it will never be worse than Yu Feng! Then ... can I sleep with you tonight?" Leng Yufeng suddenly reached out and dragged Han Xuanhao, the voice suppressed "repair the garden!" After speaking, he went to help the tables and chairs that fell to the ground. Han Xuanhao looked at Leng Yufeng''s diligence and looked unwilling. Laggards also followed their busy schedules, and the host, sitting unconsciously, watched the two men doing the most ordinary things. At this time, he walked into the garden without fear, and had no doubt at all about what the two sons did. After all, how powerful these sons were outside of the Prince was not to pinch his tail to be a man. Fearless, all the trainees in the training place in recent days have passed. Give me carelessness. I opened it a little and saw it with a little satisfaction. Although there are not many people in the **** army, but the scale is formed, all types of talents are available. They are not an army but a group of wolves. Strong enough. After thinking for a moment, Wu Wuxin asked "How about the family of three brought back?" Since returning, Wu Wuxin has not paid attention to Brother Wang''s family, but remembered that cute child Wu Wuxin suddenly got some interest. "Dabao''s parents get along well with the **** army''s family members in the village, and Dabao has become the youngest of the **** army. However, because of their young age and insufficient martial arts skills, they have been training in the **** army. The child is very loving, and he seems to be doing well! "Fearless answered. At first, because Dabao was a child, he took care of him. Later, the child not only obediently worked hard, but he was very sensible. Of course, the **** army was the boss. Of course, this child loves it. "Yu Feng, Xuan Hao, accompany me to take a look?" Wu Wuxin faced the two who were listening to himself while raising his ears, although he was cleaning the garden, and then commanded Fearlessly, "Invite all three of them Come on! " It is undoubtedly an adventure and a gamble to do this. The meaning of the blood army is definitely not ordinary for them. In these days, she has never told them where the blood army is, and never thought of telling them. . But now she wants to give it a try and see if her vision is as bad as her previous life. If she wins, it is good. If she loses this gamble, she will not regret it. Of course, Leng Yufeng and Han Xuanhao knew the power of the blood army in Wu Wuxin''s hands, but they never wanted to probe the blood army. But now they are clear what Wu Wuxin means by doing this. trust. "Okay!" After the two hurriedly packed up things, Nangong Qian and others came to the garden. Of course, after the three people came in, their eyes were also somewhat responsible. Nangong Qian said directly, "The **** army is your support, we still do nt go. It''s up! " It s not that he does nt want to go. Instead, Nangong wants to take control of all things that has no intention of, but he does nt want to expose to owe what s called owing, but instead reveals his hole cards, although few of them will not do it alone. What hurts me unintentionally. Wu waved her hand innocently, "Let''s go!" Since she has made such a decision, she will not retreat, hoping that these men will not let down their trust. And the happiest of the five men is Magic Mo Che. He feels that he is slowly integrating into them, will he be accepted by him unconsciously? After walking around for a long time, they walked in a sheep''s gut path, and then walked in a very secret cave in the mountains and forests. As soon as they entered the cave, they saw Nangong Qian and others standing in front of the unintentional, looking serious. The person hidden in the leaves. Wentlessly patted Nangong Qian''s back, and people who came out and hidden in the leaves saw Wuxin and Fearless and others immediately walked out to salute "Prince!" These people came out and found that Nangong Qian and others The clothes are very shady, similar to the color of the stone wall in the cave, and the face is covered with green things, even with a circle of leaves on their heads. If it were not for martial arts, there would not be so many people hidden here. I nodded intently, and these people immediately returned to their original places, and the whole cave was quiet. Leng Yufeng was curious when she looked at this, "Heart, is this?" "Here is the entrance to the training ground. Although it requires a lot of control to come in, it is very important here. The camouflage on them can better hide themselves, so they can also exercise their mentality!" Said Wu Wuxin while taking a few People walk inside. Through the cave, the dense creeper covered his eyes, and he took Nangong Qian and others to turn left and right for some time. When a few people opened their eyes, they saw the whole valley in front of them, but this valley is different. Some houses were built to the rear, and training sounds were clearly audible on the other side of the valley. "Here is the training ground for the Blood Mule Army!" He walked in without saying, Nangong Qian and others were very surprised to see everything inside. Everyone here is well-trained and everyone has a division of labor. Look Unconscious eyes are like watching the gods. Wentless took a few people to the high platform, watching the thousands of people training below, maybe you saw the Prince coming today and many people are training very hard, and Wentless saw so many of them at a glance The shortest big treasure. Giving Wuyou an eye, he stepped down the platform with no intention, but instead of letting Leng Yufeng and others go down with himself, he let them see here, and Wu Wuxin himself returned to the house where the training site belonged to Wu Wuxin. This is the place where fearless and others prepared for the unintentional, although it is not too luxurious but clean and tidy, there is nothing missing. Wu Wuxin just sat down and saw Fearless leading Dabao into the room. I have nt seen this child for many days, but now I ve grown taller and stronger, those pure eyes have nt changed, but I m more firm. The moment I saw the unconscious, Dabao was obviously very happy to want to come over, but the identity of the unconscious was still Some kind of salute "Prince!" Wun smiled and waved at Dabao, and saw Dabao came to Wuxin happily, the voice was low. "Sister, you finally came to see Dabao! You do nt know, now Dabao is amazing, many people praise Dabao Here it is! " "Ou? Dabao is so powerful!" Wu said innocently and stood up. "That palace is going to see your parents, is Dabao together?" Dabao nodded and ran toward the family area of ??the training place with unconscious. Wentlessly walked behind him, but before he reached the family area, he saw that Brother Wang and ɩ ɩ have stood there and saw Unconscious They were somewhat restrained "Prince!" When I saw the two of them here, I knew that this was definitely a fearless command. I was afraid that I would take some more wrongdoing. I just came to see them. Since they are here, I will go to the family area and save myself. "Brother Wang, how can Wang Daxun be used to living?" He asked inadvertently. These people are his own life-saving benefactors. It is very difficult to do this by himself. Now it is determined that he will not pay too much attention to their family in the future. The future of their family should be their own. "It''s good here, we like it very much, and Dabao has learned the skill now, we really appreciate the prince!" The couple immediately kneeled down, even if they felt that the prince was not as scary as many people said, but it was unavoidable. Be respectful. Nodded noddedly, and then left with Dabao. When Lin Jiaer heard the news of the prince coming, he saw the prince walking in front and Fearless and Dabao walking behind. Say, "Honomiya found you an apprentice, look?" Lin Jiaer was a little surprised to see Dabao behind the prince. Of course, the child Lin Jiaer knew and liked it. Although he didn''t understand the intention of the prince, Lin Jiaer still respectfully responded. "Da Bao is a very good seed. Not wrong! " Intentionally nodded, "Your wedding should be prepared!" After speaking, he left with fearlessness regardless of the appearance of Linga Erle''s sacred god. Sure enough, at the exit of the training site, he saw the five men standing there. Several people were discussing what surprised me to see Uncle come over. "How?" Wu Wuxin asked with a bit of pride, and the hearts of the little daughter''s family looked warm. "Okay!" A few men really didn''t expect that this was the case in the Blood Martial Army. It was different from the outside training, but it was more incisive. Some of them felt that their men should also be rectified, but today they are the most I am glad to know that I have no intention of a secret, and I have been trusted ... Off topic Rebirth Warmhearted Concubine Clean mind and body, strong men and strong women, no pets Scenario 2: "Warm and warm, they all said that I was an old cow eating tender grass!" One day the male lead said displeasedly holding the female lead. The hostess said lethargically, "You are indeed an old cow eating tender grass!" The male lead smiled evilly and kissed the female lead''s lips "only I can eat your tender grass!" v3 Chapter 45： Birthday feast Today is the birthday of the emperor, and the emperor returned to the palace early. He had no intention to wait until the dinner. "Are you ready?" Tong Wuxin asked Leng Yufeng next to her. Today, Leng Yufeng is still in a black brocade, but this brocade is the one that Lu has no intention to send him. Putting on this holiday means Things will not be good tonight. Leng Yufeng nodded, thinking about it or saying, "Pay attention to safety, don''t be stubborn!" Originally he wanted to accompany unconsciously to enter the palace together, but he had to do some things so he was always at ease, but fortunately Inadvertently is not alone. "Rest assured, I will be by my side today!" Hun Mo Che patted his friend''s shoulder, and he was very clear about his friend''s thoughts, so this is also a guarantee that the last thing they will never happen again, is the unsafe danger now. the most important. "I''m going too!" Ye Yizhe said dissatisfied, and Nangong Qian also stood up. "It''s extremely dangerous today, we have a few more chances for you to win!" This time, I didn''t let Ye Yizhe and others enter the palace. In order not to let them get involved in this matter. After all, their identities are too sensitive. If they participate in this matter, it will be inconvenient to do things many times in the future, not to mention that Nangong State still does not know that Nangong Qian is not in Nangong State. "Yes, Xiner, my martial arts is there. If you don''t want to reveal my identity, I can dress up as a man!" Han Xuanhao said, although in fact he doesn''t like women''s clothes, but in order to be unconvinced. Xuan Hao did everything. Wuxin''s face was a little unpleasant, watching the three men asking, "Do not believe me, or do you think I don''t even have this ability?" These people are good men for many years, and they use their power to carelessly without any burden. But she doesn''t rely on them for everything, she can''t. The slight reliance on hard work on weekdays is already the limit of the unconscious now, she can''t be a woman hiding behind a man, watching the man commit danger for herself. Han Xuanhao also wanted to say something, and Wu finally said, "I understand your intentions, but this thing is a matter of the country, I don''t want you to come in peacefully, and I promise to return in peace!" Ignoring the reaction of the three, Leaving Prince Edward with Leng Yufeng and Huan Moche. "You just watched Xiner go away? No, I''m going to protect Xiner!" Han Xuanhao also prepared to leave. Although the palace was closely guarded, he could sneak in with his martial arts, but he didn''t want Nangong Qian Blocked Xuanxuan Hao. "Nangong, what do you mean?" Han Xuanhao''s face was a little bad, and even cracks appeared in his eyes. He admits that they have no intention for him, but if he really sees someone wrong, he will definitely kill him, and he will not let him be in danger. Nangong Qian was originally dismissive to explain, but thought that according to Han Xuanhao''s temperament, he would really follow the palace, and then ... "If you go now, you should know what the consequences are!" Unintentional character they all know, what is good to say is strong and bad to say is stubborn indifference, if they ca nt even believe that she can do it, sooner or later There will be problems. If so many people don''t trust themselves in his own affairs today, Nangong Qian will be unhappy. Han Xuanhao suddenly kicked the pillar around him suddenly, because of the internal force, there was a footprint on the pillar. Ye Yizhe glanced back and looked away, his voice did not fluctuate, "Make up before Xiner returns!" They know that her unwilling nature is not allowed to be destroyed by others. If they will not be angry but will make them well, if they are killed directly, this character is similar to Nangong Qian. "Fuck!" Han Xuanhao made a rare swearing, but he still obediently found something to repair the footprints on the post, but now Han Xuanhao held his face in front of his rival and asked, "Then we''ll just wait like this "Do nothing?" "We don''t go, it doesn''t mean we don''t do anything!" Nangong smiled humbly, Han Xuanhao was clear, although Ye Yizhe''s expression remained unchanged, but there were some excitement in those waveless eyes. They didn''t go but didn''t On behalf of them, they cannot be sent to protect them, and only Nangong Qian will drill such holes. Wu Xin and Mo Mo Che entered the palace all the way, with a steady stream of compliments and compliments. Wu Mo nodded and said, while Mo Mo Che was entertaining with a smile, but no matter what other people want to listen to, Mo Mo Che can be perfect. Work around. Just when the two were about to reach the palace, they saw that there were some male protagonists in front of them who were dedicated to a woman in Tsing Yi, and the fun of inadvertently watching stopped with Momo Che to watch the lively. "Princess Lian, today my house is holding a flower viewing feast. I don''t know if Princess Lian is willing to show her face to participate?" A long, handsome man stood to the left of Nangonglian and asked, some other men also asked Meet in good faith. Nangonglian''s status today is noble, backed by ordinary princesses, not to mention that this time Nangonglian came to Laos to be a matter of marriage. Everyone felt that Nangonglian would choose a prince or minister, but did not want to. In the days, Nangonglian went very close to a subordinate of the prince. Although this subordinate now has an official position, in the eyes of many people it is just a subordinate. Nangonglian looked at the men with her neck slightly raised, her eyes flashing impatiently. Ever since I came to Laos, such invitations are endless, not only men, but also those ladies, or chance encounters and heroes to save the beauty. I do nt know how many times I have performed. If I do nt come out often, I m afraid I will be annoying died. Linga Erjia is not leisurely on weekdays, and the two don''t spend much time together, so many times Nangonglian needs to deal with such things by herself. "I''m so sorry, Princess is very busy recently, I''m afraid I can''t participate in the son''s flower-viewing feast!" Nangonglian said kindly and then she was going to leave, but at this time the men surrounded Nangonglian again. Annoyed, but also knowing that this is Lu Guo, she can''t use force to hurt these people. "Now the palace feast has not yet started. I don''t know if we have the honor to invite Princess Lian to go to the Royal Garden. I heard that the flowers in the Royal Garden are now blooming just right!" Several men did not let Nan Gonglian leave, as long as anyone married This woman has not yet flew Huang Tengda, or the family has followed the rising waters, let alone Nangonglian is a real beauty in the eyes of everyone. Nangonglian''s face was ugly. She had always been proud as a princess, and when she was petted by the emperor, she dared to embarrass herself. But I was thinking of marrying Lin Jiaer in the future, and Lin Jiaer''s identity is there, so Nangonglian is now smoother and has a better temper, but this does not mean that she is really the kind of coquettish lady . "If the princess wants to visit the Royal Garden with her fiance, it will not bother you! By the way, the princess forgot to remind everyone that you should salute the princess!" He pushed back and stood in front of him. By the way, a man stepped on the man''s instep. Although the man behind him didn''t know what he scolded, no one dared to refute it. After watching a good show, I walked slowly and slowly approached Nangonglian who was alone. "Why didn''t this palace know when Princess Lotus has a fiance? Could it be that Princess Lotus is a powerful person who wants to abandon her palace? Subordinate? " When Nangonglian heard her voice, she saw Prince Li and Zong Zuo. After saluting, she glanced unconsciously, with a shameful tone. "Except for Prince Li''s subordinates, who else can I see? I don''t know what Lin Jiaji is today. What are you doing, and you don''t see people! "Although there were complaints in her tone, there was no negative emotion. looked at Nangonglian inadvertently, and suddenly said with a complicated look, "I pay attention to my safety at night!" Although Nangonglian didn''t understand what He wasn''t saying, but thinking of Lin Jiaer''s busyness in the recent days, he nodded a little more cautiously, and then smiled and said, "You can rest assured that I will protect myself. If I ca nt do it, run ! " Wu Wuxin did not look down on Nangonglian, but nodded earnestly. It is also a skill to escape. As soon as Wu Wuxin and Wu Moche entered the palace, they sat in the upper left position, but he entered in a moment. As soon as she came in, she looked at Wu Wuxin sitting there, and then slowly came to Wu Wuxin, smiling and saying, "Hope for today''s drama, Prince, don''t let this princess disappoint!" Wu Moxin did not answer before, Momo Che said, "Second Princess, it''s time to take a seat!" Because it''s not early, everyone who comes in now sits in the seat one by one, only dz stands in front of others'' seats. . It was supposed to be the beginning of the birthday feast, but the emperor was not seen, all the ministers were very anxious, but watching the prince and the master Zuo Xiang sitting there were not anxious, the ministers had to wait, and each other The officials around shivered. Outside the palace at this time, Leng Yufeng surrounded the whole palace with 10,000 elite soldiers. Sharp weapons were facing outside the palace. Leng Yufeng stood on the walls of the palace and held software with sharp eyes. "General!" After a while, He Lanjin ran into an armor and knelt beside Nangongqian. "The enemy is already in the city!" Leng Yufeng raised her sharp eyes and saw that there were approximately 10,000 soldiers wearing engravings. The armor with the word "Qing" came towards the walls of the palace. "Kill!" Leng Yufeng ordered that the elite soldiers who had been hidden for a while were sent in. These elite soldiers were also soldiers under Leng Yufeng. This time, Leng Yufeng returned thousands of elite soldiers in private, and the other five thousand elite soldiers were from Beijing. The forces left by Leng Yufeng. At this time, it was a woman who led the Qing family army. Although this woman was riding on the horse, she was still wearing a dress. The original winning coupon was suddenly scared when she saw so many elite soldiers in the expression that she could win the palace in one fell swoop. Tighten the horse rope. Although looking at so many soldiers with a murderous look and holding a weapon, Qing Yao was a little scared, but there were just as many soldiers behind him, and beside his grandfather''s most powerful men, Qing Yao had confidence. For a while, the soldiers of the two factions fought together instantly, but the difference was that the elite soldiers under Leng Yufeng did not rush down the tower, but the dense arrow rain said that they could not stop, waiting for the Qing family army to lose a part, Leng Yufeng belt As the soldiers opened the palace gates, they immediately slaughtered ... v3 Chapter 46： Prince Edward is just that "Prince, why hasn''t the emperor arrived yet?" Bai Shangshu asked. Many officials here dare not ask the prince, but whether it is the friendship between Prince Shang or the official way of Bai Shangshu, Bai Shangshu is the most suitable one. One. Unconsciously, holding down the tea cup, he lowered his hand slightly, nodded to the fearlessness behind him, and immediately came to stand behind Bo Shangshu without fear. Everyone did not understand what the prince did. The Prince is dissatisfied. What does the Prince want to do to Bai Shangshu? "Isn''t this here? Bai Shangshu, don''t worry!" Said Wu Wuxin with a smile, but everyone opened his mouth in surprise when he looked at him unconsciously, and even some officials had stood up, even the military attache. Fists want to come forward. Before people entered the hall, they heard the laughter of Qing Guogong Hahahaha! The Prince is worthy of being a prince. How can he still sit now? I saw Qing Guogong first entered the hall, and The emperor followed behind, and the emperor''s neck was covered by a sword with two martial arts men in high masks who were about to walk into the hall. The hundred officials shook. When Bai Shangshu saw that the emperor was suffering from such things, he was even prepared to rush out to rescue the emperor, but was stopped by the fearlessness behind him. Bai Shangshu was loyal, but when he saw that the prince was not in a hurry, he knew that he could not save the emperor. He could only yell at Qingguo. "Qingguo, are you trying to rebel? Also Don''t hurry up and release the emperor! " "Rebellion?" Qing Guogong seemed to hear something funny. The smile on his face was wrinkled, and then in the eyes of everyone, he went directly to the high position and sat on the golden dragon chair. The public eyes flashed with ambition, that is, the hands holding the dragon chair were slightly trembling, and watching the Emperor Qing Guogong standing underneath was even more satisfied. "Sure enough, sitting on this dragon chair is different. It turns out that this is overlooking the ministers. ! " "You, my detractor!" Bai Shangshu didn''t expect Qing Guogong to have such courage. Even Baiguan was shocked by Qing Guogong''s approach. The ministers did not know that Qing Guogong had a rebellious heart, but he did not expect that So fast. Qing Guogong ignored Bai Shangshu. In the eyes of Qing Guogong now, Bai Shangshu is not scared, but he is an old minister. He will solve it when he succeeds in the throne. Now Qing Guogong looks to the prince who is sitting still, without any surprise or panic, and suddenly feels a little bit bottomed out, but at this stage, there is no chance for Qing Guogong to step back. He is now at the age of knowing his fate, and he must bet this time. Huan Moche lowered his head and slowly peeled the walnuts on the table. This pair of long fingers with a pen seemed to be not very flexible in peeling the walnuts, but Huan Moche took it very seriously, but he was on the table for a while. The plate was filled with peeled walnuts, and Momoche placed the plate in front of the unintentional body. This calm appearance seemed to be in his own residence. Everyone''s eyes were on the Prince and Zuo Xiang, but at this time they were still eating? I saw the prince''s long and white fingers picking up the peeled walnuts from the saucer and slowly putting them in the mouth. Perhaps I think the walnuts are not bad today. The prince''s brow even stretched a bit, and then he saw the left-hander glanced at the prince and then Continue to lower your head and start peeling walnuts. The inexplicable harmony between the two people, but at least not at this moment. Baiguan really wants to go forward and overturn the walnuts in front of the Prince. Prince, you can see when this is good. ? The emperor Huang suddenly felt helpless when looking at such a daughter, but when she looked at such a magical mochi, she felt that the more she looked at the son-in-law, the more she liked it. At the end of the hundred officials, she saw the emperor and Zuoxiang. There was a touch of satisfaction and a smile in his eyes. Baiguan felt that the emperor was definitely confused, and even many people thought that if the emperor escaped by chance this time, the prince''s seat would be sitting to the end. "Emperor, look at your beloved prince, but that''s why you don''t even want to save one!" Qing Guogong was a little anxious in his heart, after all, he was holding the Emperor in order to kill the Prince. If the prince really didn''t care how this jade seal came. "Prince!" At this time, there was an unspeakable official uttering a voice. Although there was no accusation, the voice was full of disappointment. Standing on the ground, An Ancang looked at her father and emperor, and there was a kind of twisted pleasure in her heart! But he looked up and said very anxiously to the prince, "Prince, hurry to save the father! Don''t let Qingguo succeed!" "Crunch!" Wu Moxin didn''t answer, but Huan Moche''s sound of peeling a walnut sounded in the hall. Huan Moche watched the prince eaten a few and poured himself a glass of water. He tried it by hand. Drooling eyes drooped and continued to eat, and Lu Ancang''s words seemed to be unheard. Luan Anchao didn''t feel dissatisfied with the prince''s neglect this time, but her eyes flashed, but her face was very distressed. "Prince, is it possible? Is it possible that you want the emperor to be in trouble? Or Prince, you want to be so elected! You know How fond your father is and how much you expect of you, Prince, don''t be confused! " Some words of Lu Ancang made many officials look at the prince in confusion, and his eyes were full of doubt. Some more loyal officials of the Emperor Emperor were already full of anger and hatred when they looked at the prince, and the party feathers of Lu''an Cang''s faction began to crusade the prince below. Wuxin suddenly reached out and held down Momoche''s hand to peel the walnut. Momochi raised her eyes, and Peach''s eyes were full of pampering. "Don''t want to eat?" I looked at the plate in front of Moowu''s body and found that there was some left in the sea , Stop peeling walnuts. "This dragon chair looked really bright, but not everyone was sitting up!" At this time, Wu Wuxin looked up and looked at Qing Guogong, his faint eyes penetrated into Qing Guogong''s limbs and bones, and they looked like small. Bingjing was exuding coldness everywhere, permeating through the body, hitting his lungs, making Qing Guogong uncomfortable all over his body, even sitting on a dragon chair like a needle felt. Qing Guogong pretended to be calm. He had lived so long and had seen countless faces, how could he be stunned by a hairy boy. Qing Guogong leaned back, his eyes were full of malice. "This dragon chair is really not sitting up, but the old man is sitting up!" "Qing Guogong, do nt hurry to release your father, if you release your father and father, you may spare you!" Luan Cang yelled, sounding like it meant to protect the emperor, but she was racked on her neck. The emperor''s eyes with a long sword flashed a deep disappointment. How can a person reach this status and still give up? These words by An Ancang are more sure that Qing Guogong will not stop doing good things. After all, no one wants to die, but he doesn''t let hope spend the rest of his life in jail. However, it is better to let go than this. I had no intention to look at Lu Ancang, the complexities in her cool eyes, she did nt understand, but she felt that her mind had been seen through, but she still said bitterly, "Prince, the safety of the emperor is It s important! Father Emperor s life is now at stake, and he also asks his prince to take the overall situation seriously! "What do you want?" Wu asked indifferently, but his gaze was not on An Ancang but on Qing Guogong. For some reason, the ministers felt relieved when they heard the prince''s voice, even though the prince did something unreasonable, but Baiguan had to admit that the prince''s methods were fierce. Qing Guogong said directly, "But the old man knew that the jade was in the hands of the prince. If the prince gave the jade to the old man, the old man could guarantee that the emperor would be safe and sound, and even let the emperor spend his old age in the palace!" It s only a matter of imprisonment in his old age. Qing Guogong did nt want to ascend the throne, but even if he was on the throne without a jade seal, it was just a bad name. What s more important was that the Western Region had once ordered that he must get a jade seal. The Western Regions of the throne cannot offend themselves. "Jade Seal!" Baiguan took a sip of air-conditioning, what the Jade Seal represented the emperor''s power and the throne, no matter which dynasty the Jade Seal was held in the hands of the emperor, but now the emperor is in the throne and the jade seal is in the hands of the prince, which means nothing Metaphor. Every official knows that the emperor is a good emperor and is very strict with the princes below, but he is very forgiving to the prince. No matter how the prince has been weak for many years, there is no way to fluctuate. Now the emperor has shown his ability , This pet ... Zhao Ancang looked at his father, his eyes flashed with jealousy, but deeper was hatred. No one in Chaotang knew the road to the throne. The jade seal will not fall into the hands of anyone until the last moment. It is fair for the emperor to do so. The thought of the dead princes An Ancang feels like a joke in his life. "Yu Xi is indeed in the hands of this palace!" Wu Wuxin admitted directly, and when everyone felt that the emperor was saved, he did not want to suddenly laugh out of wit. "But in the hands of this palace, I want to take away ... impossible!" The three words "impossible" made everyone unbelievable. Even Qing Guogong was a little surprised by the unintentional remarks. We must know that no matter what the outcome of today is, the unintentional words will make you unintentional in the future. damage. "Hahahaha! Did you see the emperor? This is the crown prince you love. It really inherits your heart and is ruthless, good! Really good!" Qing Guogong smiled angrily, but his heart was anxious. The Emperor also laughed, but even if someone was to hold the Emperor''s temperament, there was not even a half of fear in those sharp eyes, although even now the Emperor himself does not know Careless plan. "Since the prince is so ruthless, there is no use for the old man to keep the emperor. If the emperor is unwilling to go to the ground, don''t blame the old man for his ruthlessness. You can only say that your favorite prince is clever!" Qingguo laughed, and then watched Cut the sword placed on the neck of the emperor to the emperor''s neck. "Emperor!" The shouts of the ministers, and the footsteps of some loyal ministers who wanted to step forward, but the unintentional sitting there was watching this scene unmoved ... v3 Chapter 47： Sure enough he is a prince "Oh!" The sound of the sword touching sounded. I saw that the two men in black who originally controlled the emperor actually fought. Just when one man in black was about to kill the emperor, another man in black took the sword and opened it. Save the emperor from a dilemma. "You!" The man in black didn''t expect that the companions around him would actually shoot. The man in black also wanted to kill the emperor, but another man in black was holding the sword in his hand. Come forward to protect the emperor. At this time, the man in black who was originally masked by the black towel opened his own face towel, and saw that the face was not the prince''s subordinate Lin Jiaer, who saw that Lin Jiaer was facing the man in black. He laughed. "Hey! Why can''t you even distinguish your brother! But also, you don''t dare to show your face like you do!" Xi Huang flashed a smile in the eyes of the reversing scene. Actually, just when the sword was drawn to his neck, he was scared but he trusted his daughter, but his daughter did not let herself down. However, the emperor clearly knew that it was difficult to put Lin Jiaer in the enemy. He originally thought that his journey was thrilling. Now I know that all of them have the protection of my daughter, and I do nt know whether the daughter is so smart or not. After all, Huiji Will hurt. Qing Guogong looked at the following scene, and suddenly became angry "kill him!" People who actually joined the prince under his eyelids, when did the prince do it, and what did the prince know? Gong looked out of the hall, why haven''t his subordinates arrived yet? The man in black received the command and the long sword quickly attacked Lin Jiaer. It can be seen that the man in black is not weak in martial arts. At least it should be comparable to Lin Jiaer''s martial arts. Nangonglian, standing next to her seat, looked at Lin Jiaer''s tricks and eyes full of worry, no matter how strong on weekdays, she was just a woman worried about her beloved. The martial arts of the two are on par, but it is obvious that Lin Jiaer''s skill is more confusing and does not show the cards. Many close-hands taught by Wu Wuxin usually help at this time, and the man in black has been stabbed. Got two swords. Even if the man in black didn''t fall, his hands and feet were a bit out of sync with blood loss. Qing Guogong didn''t know why the prince didn''t help and didn''t come to capture himself. Instead, he was as leisurely as watching a movie, but he knew that even if he couldn''t kill the emperor, he couldn''t make the emperor and the emperor happy. At this time, Qing Guogong certainly didn''t know. She had no intention of being forced to fall. Now how could she easily let Qing Guogong be caught like this? The most interesting thing about cats and mice is that it is not catching prey, but enjoying the prey. Escape fear and panic. "Kill Princess Lian!" Qing Guogong reminded his subordinates that Lin Jiaer couldn''t win, although the matter between Lin Jiaer and Nangong Lian has not been determined, but who in Beijing doesn''t know that King Qiang loves him. Princess Lian didn''t look after the Prince, she looked at a subordinate! And if Nangong lotus dies in Beijing this time, Laos and Nangong will never end! Qing Guogong felt that the King Qiang who could accompany his prince to death would turn his head against his enemies, but Qing Guogong even counted a lot. As soon as he heard it, he avoided Linga''s long sword and stabbed in the direction of Nangonglian. At this time, Linga''s eyes were broken and anxiously exhausted, and he ran to the direction of Nangonglian to protect Nangonglian. But Linga Er was not in the opposite direction of Nangonglian. When the black sword of the man in the vicinity approached Nangonglian, Linga shouted "Be careful!" Intentionally, he raised his eyes and looked at the tea cup in Nang Lianlian''s hand, holding it in his hand, just when the sword was about to pierce Nangonglian. Nangonglian suddenly drew a long whip from her waist and flew to the man in black, and biased the long sword that pierced her heart. However, Nangonglian''s martial arts and man in black were not a level, so although the long sword did not stab the key, Still hurt Nangonglian''s arm. Nangonglian did not care about her wound, and the long whip sounded when she swept the wind. I saw the red long whip swept around the neck of the man in black, and when the man in black was about to hide, Linga''s two swords suddenly entered the chest of the man in black. Seeing Ling Jia''s arrival, Nangong Lian was relieved to take back the whip. This long whip was found by Nangong Qian for Nangong Lian. Although it is not as good as the dagger carried by him, it is also a rare good weapon, more suitable for women. Lin Jiaer looked at Nangonglian apologetically. He was very worried about Nangonglian''s injury. But now the situation is critical. When his subordinate is a prince and the captain is not a child, he can only say with distress that "Protect well Yourself! " Nangonglian didn''t mean to blame Lin Jiaer. Since making up her mind with this man, Nangonglian had such a decision. If she wanted to marry a senior official and be protected in a house, she wouldn''t want to. . "You can rest assured, I will protect myself!" Nangonglian comforted, and then the maidservant behind Nangonglian stepped back to guard Nangonglian. This niece is not an ordinary niece, but Nangongqian deliberately sought for Nangonglian, and Wu Gong has always been on his side. Inadvertently put down the tea cup in his hand and watched Lin Jiaer come to stand behind him. He felt a little more appreciative of Nangonglian''s approach. It seems that the marriage between the two can be held as soon as possible! Nangong Qian taught the imperial sister very well, otherwise he would not save Nangong Lian when he did not care about it at first glance. "Qing Guogong!" Wu Wuxin stood up slowly, and Mo Mo Che, who was sitting next to Wu Wuxin, also followed him. He looked at Qing Guogong, who was still sitting on the dragon chair, with a thin smile. "This palace said this The emperor Qingguo could not sit, Qingguo could not sit! " Qing Guogong looked at unintentional eyes full of jealousy, inadvertently commanded to Lin Jiaer and others, "Do nt ask Qing Guogong to come down! This dragon seat is awkward!" To Lin Jiaer took the **** army to Qingguo who was sitting there. Knowing that Qing Guogong''s martial arts are not weak, the Xueyan Army and others are very cautious. When the people approached, Qing Guogong clapped to stop the steps of the crowd. At this time, a group of people in black emerged from the hall to protect Qing Guogong and to leave Qing Guogong from the hall. Of course, the Blood Mighty Army kept up, but at this time Qing Guogong suddenly threw two things at the Blood Mighty Army that followed him, and a fog suddenly appeared. Hun Mo Che suddenly covered his unconscious heart, his voice filled with coldness, "toxic!" He immediately held his breath. Both the blood martyrs and the officials of the hall quickly took hold of their breath. Although some people inhaled the poisonous mist, it was not fatal. There was no figure of Qing Guogong in the hall in the past. The ministers looked at the place where they were protected. Huang Huang, looked again and stood there, not at all because Qing Guogong escaped the unpleasant prince and did not know what to do next! The Prince had already moved before the crowd decided what to do, and the Emperor went out of the palace with the **** army, but the Emperor even went out of the palace, but what made some old ministers dissatisfied was that the Prince was walking in front of the Emperor, and there was nothing at all. Humility. Some ministers were preparing to leave but found that the whole hall was covered with **** soldiers in black clothes. No one was allowed to go out. These people looked like iron, regardless of whether the minister or the nobleman was not willing to concede. People can''t fight but they can''t fight the **** army. They can only be trapped in the hall, and have a little dissatisfaction with the prince. Wuxin and Huan Moche led his subordinates to follow the direction of Qingguo to escape to the second princess dz ''s palace, and the people in the hall did not find where they should do dz appeared next to prince . Entered the second princess''s dormitory, but soon heard the sad laugh of Qing Guogong. There was too much overwhelming and unwilling to laugh. When everyone entered the second princess''s dormitory, they saw Qing Guogong standing in the second princess''s dormitory, and it had been opened on the wall, but unfortunately the hidden channel inside had been blocked. "It really is a prince, it really is a prince!" Qing Guogong watched the prince standing there casually with taunts. No wonder the prince never had any tension from the beginning. No wonder the prince looked at himself and escaped without hindrance. All are waiting here, so tormenting one''s mind is indeed a prince''s means. Bian Qiange looked surprised at this dark channel. This is her dormitory, but she didn''t even know that there was a secret channel in her dormitory, but where did the Prince know? Is this a coincidence? This is of course no coincidence. Ever since the people of Qing Guogong took Yiyin from Prince''s House last time, they have inadvertently investigated all the underground structures in Prince''s House. This time, they had no intention to remember the time of the undercover, so they just Leave this to Han Xuanhao to do it. Han Xuanhao worked really fast, and it didn''t take long to find an underpass from the hall of Qian Qiange, which coincidentally turned out to be a new one. Han Xuanhao thought of the unfortunate fall of Qing Guogong, even if he didn''t see it with his own eyes, but every time he thought about it, he was full of fear, so Han Xuanhao directly caused this secret passage to let Qing Guogong escape. No way. "Qing Guogong, you will meet a ghost if you walk too many secretly. See, aren''t you just meeting the ghost in this palace?" He smiled indifferently, but the raised eyebrows were dark like hell. Eyes, let Qing Guogong really see a ghost now. Huan Moche was standing next to Wu Wuxin, and he did not like the self-deprecating words of Wu Wuxin. His voice retorted "Heart is not a ghost!" Wu Wuxin took a funny look at Huan Moche. When this man changed, So noisy. Qing Guogong looked at the back door, but there were so many people blocking him in the front. Even the black man who protected himself was solved by the blood puppet army. Qing Guogong looked at the prince with some dim eyes but suddenly saw Singing songs by the Prince. Fortunately, Qingguo gave Qing Qiange a vague glance, but she smiled with a smile and looked at the end with a smile, holding her mouth and giggled. Relying on Wuxin slowly, she almost smiled, but Momo Che pulled Wuxin away unconsciously. "Grandpa, what do you win at Geer? What do you want Geer to do? Could Grandpa want Geer to kill the prince!" Qian Qiange stepped back a little, and patted her choppy chest. "Grandpa you But do nt scare Geer. Geer has no power to bind the chicken. The father is still here. How can my grandfather let Geer do such a thing? Qing Guogong felt that his granddaughter was a little strange at this moment. This child was no longer a child who obeyed his orders all day, nor was he a child who was silent like a fool when he was a child. He became a little deep to Qing Guogong. Test opponent, but this opponent is a person who ignored him from top to bottom. "You want to betray your husband?" Qing Guogong said dissatisfied and threatened with a low voice. "Do you know the consequences of you doing this? Do you think they will let you go?" Songs understand each other. Qiange''s smile remained unchanged, and there was even an innocent feeling. "Who would know? Is it the father or the prince? As long as my grandfather disappears here today, Geer is innocent!" Watch the play by the pillar. Qing Guogong now knows that Bing Qiange s betrayal is a certainty. At this moment, Qing Guogong still refuses to admit defeat, and his eyes are red with a distorted look. He has no intention. No! My husband will not lose! " Hun Mo Che smiled and stood opposite to Qing Guogong with his hands still holding the movement that he had just dragged unconsciously, and there was tenderness in Tao Hua''s eyes, but when looking at Qing Guogong, that gentleness was mixed with too many troops "Qing Guogong It s not waiting for your eight thousand Qing family army. If this is the case, the author still advises the Qing national army to stop expecting. At this time, the Qing family army may be waiting for the Qing national government at this time! " "What!" Qing Guogong stepped back a few steps, and one who couldn''t support it fell down and spit out a black blood, and the old man who was still very swollen became old. The eighth Qingqing Army''s final path in the Qing Dynasty was also his support, but now there is nothing left. At this time, I heard a lot of powerful footsteps, and then I saw Leng Yufeng in a black robe walking into the dormitory, and He Lanjin behind him was dragging a woman covered with blood, and that woman was Qing Yao. Qing Yao is really scared now. She has never seen a war but today she watched Qing Jiajun falling down one by one, watching General Leng killing an individual like killing a god, with broken limbs and legs everywhere. Yes, at the end of the eight thousand people, only one of them was left, and all the blood was around the bodies. "Grandpa!" Qingyao looked at some old grandpas and found that they were defeated. At this time, Qingyao escaped from He Lanjin''s hands and crawled towards Qian Qiange, crying, "Cousin, save me!" " But before Qingyao climbed up to Qian Qiange, her blood-stained hand was trampled by a pair of black boots, and the sound of broken bones and the painful howling of Qingyao sounded, but the magic was not clear. But there was no pause, and Qing Yao, who had no intention to fall off the cliff last time, could not escape responsibility. When Qingyao felt that this was the most painful moment, he saw Huan Moche take out his folding fan, but after turning, he saw sharp blades flashing in the folding fan. Huan Moche squatted down slightly, cutting Qingyao''s fingers one by one, but not let Qingyao pass out. When Qingyao''s fingers were all cut off, Huanmoche s folding fan was gentle. Crossed Qing Yao''s cheek. Qing Yao exclaimed in pain, but her open mouth was suddenly cut off by Magic Mo Che. Qing Yao''s face was completely pale, the pain spread from the hands to the whole body, and it could almost swallow people. The drops of water on his face were mixed with blood, which was already blurred. At sight, there is only one consciousness in her whole body, which is pain, boundless pain. "Mo Che, you killed someone so soon, how can we play?" Han Xuanhao''s voice sounded. v3 Chapter 48： Yasukuni public death I saw Han Xuanhao walking into the dorm, and it was Xu Gongxu who showed them the way to enter the palace. He looked at Xu Gong inadvertently, and Xu Gong quickly hid beside Xu Huang. He was just a slave. It is not his own opinion. The emperor secretly gave a glance to the father-in-law Xu. These sons are still very satisfied. Although the daughter''s performance is well-founded today, he is still not assured, so he asked the father-in-law to take them in. The palace, of course, this is a secret Baiguan did not know that there were so many people in the palace. As soon as Han Xuanhao came in, he flattered himself to the unintentional side of Wu. He hadn''t waited for the unintentional opening of the crusade. Han Xuanhao explained to himself, "You said you wouldn''t let us intervene, of course, we don''t, but you are almost done now We are here to pick you up. " Some of them were in the middle of anxiety in Prince''s House. Although their subordinates kept telling the situation in the palace, they were still a little restless. At that time, the father-in-law Xu came over and handled the affairs in the palace. Entering the palace, of course, the three will not refuse to enter the palace under the guise of the emperor immediately. Maybe I was really afraid that I would be displeased when I was unconscious, and even Ye Yizhe stood up. "You are here, we don''t worry!" Although Nangong Qian didn''t speak, it was self-evident. Now, it looks like a wave of hands. "So, since you are here, let you handle it!" Wuxin knew from the start of Fang Moche that a few people had been unhappy and depressed for a long time. They had an accident that made them all want to avenge themselves. Now that they have seized Qingguo, who will kill him? It''s no different. "Okay! You are at ease!" Nangong Qian answered, she understood that Wu was unwilling. Perhaps this was just for them. This concession warmed Nangong Qian''s eyes. The bear child finally knew that they cared about them. She raised her eyebrows without help, and came to her help and left. She did not reveal her plan to the Emperor for half a minute, but an emperor could pass her life on to another person. I can''t do it now. When she left the hall unconsciously, She Qiange yawned and walked out of the hall. The prince went boring, and she went to the front hall to see the panic ministers. Qing Yao, who was lying at the foot of Huan Moche, was a little unconscious. Han Xuanhao came to Huan Moche and looked at Qingyao very disgustedly. "Mo Che, you still have such a bad look. Just now my heart is here, also Don''t be afraid to scare your heart! " Han Xuanhao laughed after he said it. Hun Mo Che wiped the folding fan and placed it on his waist, and his voice was ridiculed. "I didn''t scare me, but I found that I didn''t seem to appreciate my method!" Sure enough, Han Xuanhao was dissatisfied. "How can Xiner appreciate it? There are so many torturers in Hanxing Pavilion. I will take my heart to see it tomorrow!" Jealousy has always been Han Xuanhao''s patent, and everyone has already No wonder. Nangong Qian looked at Han Xuanhao dissatisfied. "Do you want Xiner to see those things?" Not only Nangong Qian opposes it, but Leng Yufeng and others also oppose it. Although I know that Wu Wuxin is not afraid of these **** things, but in private they I still hope that I can''t get in touch with so much blood, they will hold her all the things she likes in front of her for selection. Han Xuanhao said lightly, "It''s just a matter of talking!" How could he really do this, and these people are too ignorant of themselves. Leng Yufeng frowned and looked at Qingyao at the foot of the magical Mo Che. "Okay, let''s deal with them quickly!" Leng Yufeng said that several people looked at Qing Guogong''s sight * naked band With the intention of killing, the pressure of the five people was like the earthquake and tsunami, and the country came to Qingguo. Qingguo only felt that the breath accumulated in his chest was squeezed in layers, just when he thought he was in the next second. When choking, she saw Ye Yizhe move first. I do nt know what Ye Yizhe ate to Qing Guogong, but I only saw that the person who held the power for a lifetime was rolling on the ground in pain, his nose was flowing, and he was hitting the ground with his head from time to time. Five people looked at Qing Guo Gong''s painful process even smiled together. Leng Yufeng looked at Qing Yao who was slowly crawling out. Even though at this time, her tongue was cut and her fingers were disfigured, but Qing Yao still wanted to live, to leave here, and to escape the sight of these people. She was so scared that these men who looked at Junlang extraordinary were so terrible. Step by step sounds hit the ground, Leng Yufeng went to Qing Yao''s side, took out a soft sword and directly cut off Qing Yao''s head. Compared to torture, Leng Yufeng prefers to take human lives directly. "Yu Feng, you''re so cruel, that''s what made her dead, but it''s really cheap for her!" Han Xuanhao saw the skull smile on the ground even more evil. With a smile, only Ye Yizhe''s face was expressionless. Leng Yufeng frowned and looked at Han Xuanhao. At this time, Qian Qiange s dorm room was bloody, but He was unconscious and helped the Emperor to the palace wall and watched the Yulin Army below carrying a corpse, pulling the corpses and leaving the car one by one. Dripping blood. After all these years, the knot finally opened. The emperor felt relieved. Looking at the corpse below, the emperor looked more numb. As a emperor, he could destroy the lives of many people. He killed many corrupt officials, but There are also people who shouldn''t die. "Xin''er, Father Emperor said that as long as you solve the Qinggong faction, this emperor is yours. Father Emperor will order the throne tomorrow!" Emperor Emperor patted his unconscious heart and said intently. If the weather is uncertain, even the father and the emperor cannot see you. But you have a responsibility to sit in that seat. You consider not only the palace but also the society of the country. The father does not ask you to be a prince but you cannot do it. A dazed man! " Letting a woman take the throne as well as a woman with a strange and fierce mind, it is not that the emperor has not hesitated, but no more hesitation than the careless means and pampering in his heart, he can only pray for his daughter in the future Can really be a good emperor. Wentlessly looked up at the father who was much taller than himself. His shoulders were very wide. At this moment, he suddenly felt an impulse to rely on. Wentlessly laughed suddenly. The voice brought the daughter s coquettish "Father The emperor is trying to pick a child? The son-in-law is still young and wants to play for a few more years. The father emperor still sits on the dragon chair for a few more years! " The emperor looked at her daughter in puzzlement, and did not understand why the daughter who was aggressive before a few days ago did not want this throne anymore, when did the throne become wanted or not! "Today s chapel is much cleaner, and you are now a good opportunity to take the throne! If you are afraid of hard work, the father can help you, and the left is a very good man. You can help you a lot in the upper reaches of the chapel. "Huanghuang advised, he did not hope that it would be more difficult for her daughter to take the throne without a good time in the future. She shook her head unconsciously. "Father Emperor, I don''t want to take the throne now!" At first, she wanted to eagerly ascend to the high position, but it was because of the attitude of She Huang that she needed power to suppress her, but now she feels temporarily No need, of course, if she and the Emperor still have a disagreement one day, she will still take the throne. The emperor also knew that no matter how much it was useless, he changed a question "Heart, some men are really good to you, but if you do nt give a name, this truth may deteriorate! Your identity is now Here, if you want to collect them, don''t worry, the Emperor will give you any questions! " Those men who lived in Prince''s House were not the dragon among the people, and only one of them was very pleased to be the son-in-law, let alone five came all of a sudden, the emperor could not wait for his daughter to bring them into the mansion as soon as possible, and gave birth to one soon. As a child, he can take his grandson all day. "Gonggong Xu, the father and the emperor have been busy for a day, do not hurry to help the father to rest, do you still use this palace to remind you?" Xun Wuxin suddenly made a noise, Xu Gonggong didn''t dare to offend, and finally the emperor had no way to Xu Gonggong''s help left. When I came to the dorm room of Qian Qiange, I saw the **** smell of the house, and Qingyao had already split his head. Looking at this situation, he knew that this was made by Leng Yufeng. The five did not expect that Luan Wuxin would still appear. Leng Yufeng stood up to block Luan Wuxin''s gaze. However, Luan Yuxin went directly over Leng Yufeng to look at Qing Guogong who was kneeling there. What now appears in front of Wu Wuxin is a horrible and horrified face, because the poisonous black and black iron looks wrinkled and looks a bit disgusting, Qing Guogong''s left eye is deeply recessed, and his eyes seem to be pushed by life. It was the same, but the right eye was just the opposite. The eyeballs were empty and there were no eyeballs. From the broken marks around the eyeballs, the right eyeballs were obviously dug out by human life. Intentionally, he was not half disgusted, but instead approached Qing Guogong slowly. Looking at Qing Guogong, the blood on both sides of his cheeks showed the blood on his cheeks, the flesh flew, and even the rotten black. He did nt know they gave Qing What kind of poison the Guo Gong has poisoned, even if he has no intention to be a few steps away from Qing Guo Gong, he still smells of nausea. Qing Guogong even cut both sides of his nose with a knife and turned it into flesh with four petals turned outwards, which looked very terrible. "Xiner!" Ye Yizhe wanted to say something, they seemed to be playing too much, hoping that Qing Guogong like this didn''t bother me unconsciously. "Why hasn''t it been solved yet?" Wu Wuxin asked, and there are still many things to deal with afterwards. These people are really ... Leng Yufeng listened to Wu Wuxin''s words and let He Lanjin drag the Qing Guogong down. It looks like this Qing Guogong''s future torture will continue. "Let''s go back!" Leng Yufeng said. Nodded, a group of six people walked out of the imperial palace that had just changed ... v3 Chapter 49： Little magic to make a big move "It was carried by Fengtian, and the emperor said," When the prince Wenwen Lin is suitable for marriage, she should choose a good lady and a good wife. It is worthy of the princess Nangonglian to be with her, and she can be regarded as a heavenly beauty. , The special princess Lian Xu and Lin Yuwei as his wife. All ceremonies will be jointly handled by the Ministry of Rites and the Superintendent Qin Tian, ??choose Liangchen to get married. At the entrance of the Prince''s Mansion, the father-in-law Xu stood in the eunuch''s general suit holding a floating dust in his hand and read aloud with the imperial edict in his hand. Lin Jia Er, standing in front of the Prince''s Palace, was wearing a black brocade, and the blood lotus at the hem was stained with blood. He heard a smile on his now beautiful face and immediately knelt down to receive the order, "Lord''s Lead!" The people who came and went were a little surprised, and did not expect that such a big thing happened in the palace, and then married, or gave the lotus to a school captain, a subordinate who did not even own his house. But Mr. Hai and others still stood at the entrance of Prince''s House. Mr. Hai watched Lin Jiaer take over the decree, and hurried forward to the father-in-law of Xu Gong. The chef made the pastry specially for Xu Gongfu today, and also asked Xu Gongfu not to be disgusted! " Xu Gonggong quickly laughed and said, "I am still in charge of the sea lord, this prince s cakes are more delicious than in the palace!" One of them was a powerful **** director next to the emperor. Both are rare and loyal. He is not as good as any silver treasure, and the general manager clearly grasped the mind of Xu Gonggong. I have to say that it is not unreasonable that the sea general manager can take care of the Prince''s House for so many years. This method is much better than the general managers of those mansions. "If Grandpa Xu likes it, please!" Said Mr. Hai and sent Grandpa Xu away, but the news of Princess Lian''s wedding still spread out. There was a commotion in the capital. Many people knew that the Prince would come to the post after the palace change. It is a matter of course, but the ministers did not understand why the Yuxi was in the hands of the prince, why the prince did not take the throne, but now he is not up, leaving many people wondering whether the prince really cares about power. When Lin Jiaer walked into the Prince''s Mansion with the imperial edict, he saw the fearlessness coming over. "Liu Xiaowei, Prince Prince lets people go to the garden!" Everyone in Prince''s Mansion now knows that the former Prince liked to nest in the dormitory. In the study, the prince now likes to bask in the garden, but this may be related to several sons. Lin Jia Er nodded and no longer wanted to let go of the imperial edicts. When Lin Jia Er came to the garden, he saw the Prince and King Qian sitting there, while the Prince was holding a history of the wild, and King Qian was Is obviously waiting for himself. Lin Jiaer bowed slightly and said, "I''ve seen the prince! I''ve seen King Qian!" Even if it is his big sister-in-law who is sitting there now, the difference in status makes Lin Jiaer not have a mind to climb the dragon and attach the Phoenix. He is Lin Jiaer. It is the effective subordinate of the prince, the leader of the blood puppet army, and will be the husband of Nangonglian in the future. "Received the decree? In the future, it is time to get married. This palace has prepared a mansion for you, and walks dozens of meters eastward in Prince''s House!" Wu said intently, looking at Ye Shi, and it was impossible for her subordinates. Alas, even if you are married, you have to be beautiful. Lin Jiaer is a bit stunned. You should know that the mansion there is usually not available for purchase, but he does not want the Prince to buy it for himself. You should know that you should have a mansion to marry your wife, but because of your identity, if you have a mansion, there are many things that are inconvenient. Lin Jiaer is guilty of Nangonglian because of this. "Prince! My subordinates can''t do it!" Lin Jiaer quickly refused, but maybe he was afraid that the prince would be displeased and return quickly. Things, if you set up a house privately ... " Before Lin Jiaer finished speaking, he saw that Wu was unwilling to wave his hand and refused, and his voice was displeased. "You are under the palace. The palace said that you can have it, you can have it! You can be in the backyard of the Prince''s Palace." Life, but Nangong Lian cannot suffer with you! " How could Nangong Qian not hear the unintentional behavior of himself was shown to himself. According to their relationship, he still had such a treatment. Nangong Qian felt that the unintentional and the short-protected had begun to warn themselves. "You ... well, think of yourself!" Nangong Qian had a lot to say to Lin Jiaer, a large part of this decree can be attributed to his consent, if he really does not agree with how they can get married. Even though he was very harsh and not close to Nangong Lian on the surface, but after all, he was the sister of a mother and a fellow, and the only person in Nangong State Grand Palace who cared, how could he really not care. But no matter how much you care, you can also deny that the little girl who is behind him has finally grown up and has a loved one, choosing the way she wants to go. At first he did not agree with Nangong Lian and Lin Jiaer, but later agreed that it was not because Lin Jiaer was a subordinate of Xun Wuxin. No matter how much he thought about Xun Wuxin s lifelong affairs, his sister would not be careless. He agreed with the marriage, but it was because he could see that although this man is not the most beautiful and wealthy, he is the man who loves his younger sister and the beloved beloved by his younger sister. Why should he do so. Lin Jiaer nodded his head vigorously and struck his chest with a strong hand. "Except for loyalty, all my tenderness is to Lianer!" There is no presumption of exaggeration. This vow also bears responsibility, but it is the most true. . After Lin Jia Er went down, I had no intention to close the wild history that I hadn''t seen at all. "Are you dissatisfied with Lin Jia Er? Or are you jealous of your sister about to marry someone?" Because there is no jealous one said. "Xin''er ..." Nangong Qian suddenly embraced him with no intention, and his voice carried Nangong Qian''s unique hegemony and emotion. "I just think that time is passing fast! That little girl with a pigtail will marry that year. Man, when will you put on my wedding dress? " Intentionally, the corner of his mouth is raised, this man is forcing a marriage? Inadvertently covered Nangong Qian''s chest, his voice was tempting. "Why not Nangong put on a wedding dress and marry me? If so, I can raise a sedan to marry Nangong!" If it was Han Xuanhao at this time, maybe he would really do this, but it was because Nangong Qiang was unconscious that he dared to say such a thing. "Think about it!" Nangong Qian burst his blue forehead and felt that the temples were suddenly painful. He is now accepting several men around Wu Wuxin, but if he puts on his wedding gown, Nangong Qian can''t do it. He was afraid of disgusting himself. sighed regretfully, "It''s not that I don''t agree, but Nangong you don''t agree!" After covering the table, cover the wild history on Nangong''s modestly angry eyes, and leave with a push of his hands With the embrace of Nangong Qian, he walked towards the study. "Come!" Nangong Qian said to the outside of the garden, and saw that Momo Che came in a blue robe slowly approaching the garden. Originally, Momo Che came to look for the unintentional, but did not expect to encounter Nangong Qian, they Although the five people lived in Prince''s House, they didn''t meet each other on a weekly basis. The most they saw was when they were unconscious. Since seeing Momo Che, he did nt rush to leave, and then sat down, smiling, and said, Nangong is so blessed! He heard what Wu said just now, although he knew that Wu Wuxin said it on purpose, but if he himself Maybe I ca nt wait, and only this overbearing man will. Nangong Qian smiled, indeed, if he had no blessings, how could he make him unconsciously different from himself, but sighed at looking at Momo Che, "I''m afraid I really agreed, Xiner will find other reasons, Just an excuse! " Nangong Qian sees clearly, even if he has no heart in his heart now, but he doesn''t want to marry himself or let himself enter Prince''s House. Although there is a little disappointment in his heart, Nangong Qian feels that he has fallen into his heart He waited patiently for the next thing. "It seems that only me is the saddest one!" Obviously Nangong Qiang was the latest one to know Wuxin. He knew Wuxin very early, but now these men have more or less Wuyiqing, only Myself ... Although he didn''t like the appearance of the magical Mo Che, Nangong Qian wanted to leave directly, but thought of the difference between the unconscious and the Mo Moche, and the difference between the unintentional and the unconscious sometimes, he didn''t want to reveal these secrets, but wanted Unintentional can be happy. "Xin''er''s heart door is difficult to open. If you really have a heart, you should be ruthless and forcibly break into Xin''er''s heart! I''ve said that, you can take care of yourself!" Nangong Qian said with contempt for himself When he was so well-intentioned to plan for his loved one, when he stayed beside Wu Wuxin for a long time, his mind changed. But perhaps Nangong Qian himself didn''t know what he said, so that Magic Mo Che could do such a thing. After that, Nangong Qian also had to admire the man. After Nangong Qian left, Huan Moche sat alone in the garden with peachy eyes incomprehensible. He reached out and stroked his eyes, and suddenly laughed. Sure enough, he didn''t want to persecute him because he loved him unconsciously and was afraid of giving Intentionally brings discomfort and oppression, but now after listening to Nan Gongqian''s words, I understand that I am standing here like this without contending, maybe intentionally will not accept myself all my life. Huan Moche felt that he could wait, but if he could get it, why wait? He is a man, and maybe he should do something to force himself into the heart wall of the unintentional copper wall and iron wall. "Master, what are you doing here? Now, the court is busy calling on the emperor!" Illusion watched his master sitting in the gazebo in the garden. The complex look of his eyes made the illusion a little scared, and the master laughed so softly, always feeling someone Unlucky. Momo Che raised her eyes and looked at the fantasy theory and suddenly asked, "Is the fantasy theory, do you think this is too quiet!" As soon as I think about it, I know that it must be about the prince, because only the matter of the prince can make the master so worried and so different. Imagination thinks seriously and says, "Master, many times do not fight for the prince to see, even General Leng Now that Prince Edward has won the favor, you should work hard! " "Haha!" Magic Moche laughed suddenly. Although he often smiled, he never made a noise. Now he laughed aloud to scare the illusion. "It seems that it''s time for the prime minister to work hard!" After finishing speaking, he seemed to be full of power ... v3 Chapter 50： Crown Prince "Han Gongzi!" As soon as the small bag came out of Yege, holding the ledger, he saw Han Xuanhao approaching Yege, bowing slightly. Han Xuanhao nodded his head, his own charm, but this charm was not something that most people dare to look straight at. "Yizhe is here?" Han Xuanhao asked. The small bag quickly brought Han Xuanhao into the night pavilion. "The master is looking at the account book, Han Gongzi is here!" During that time, Han Xuanhao and Ye Yizhe had a lot of things to do in Wuguo. The information in the hands of the two was also the best. Therefore, Xiao just thought that Han Xuanhao came to Ye Yizhe for business. Opening the door of the study, I saw Ye Yizhe lying on the desk looking at a stack of books. Ye Yizhe looked at the account book very seriously. On the desk, there was a white abacus. The merchant''s abacus may be essential. But white jade abacus is rare, not to mention that the abacus is very polished, not to mention, just the luster of the abacus one by one knows that the price of this white jade is bound to be dumb. The small bag greeted Han Xuanhao into the study room and retreated. Ye Yizhe lowered his head and showed the account book before looking up. He looked at Han Xuanhao who was sitting there drinking tea, and his voice was like "Xuanhao came to me. What happened? " Generally speaking, Han Xuanhao will not come to find himself at all, even if Han Xuanhao''s temper is here, he will not wait, but today he has been waiting for a few teas there, but there is no way to be anxious. Seeing is asking. Han Xuanhao took out a letter from his sleeve and threw it to Ye Yizhe. Ye Yizhe took a look and asked, "What''s the news?" Although both Han Xuanhao and Ye Yizhe have now returned to Lao Kingdom, they have not been delayed in the matter of the Wu Kingdom and the temple, and their men have been inquiring in the Wu Kingdom. But the information received these days is of little use. The information in this letter is that the Emperor Wuguo lost a prince ten years ago, and that prince is the youngest prince in Wuguo and the son of the emperor of Wuguo, who was born to a pet concubine. Later, the pet concubine died. This place is still tormented, but the palace still suffers until it is unknown. For many years, many people in Wuguo have forgotten the youngest prince, but the Wuhuang has never given up looking for this child, and has always secretly sent someone to find this son, and the information collected by Han Xuanhao is that prince He died many years ago. "If I became this prince, wouldn''t it be interesting if you said?" Han Xuanhao seemed to be very interested. He is about the same age as the prince. If the prince is still alive and Han Xuanhao is now about the same age, and Han Xuanhao''s death from his parents was easy to hide, and his identity was even scarcer. Ye Yizhe knocked his finger on the desktop, and looked at Han Xuanhao with clear eyes, but he suddenly said to him, "You said, you can''t help! I think this is definitely fun, and it just works Help your heart! " The disguised words made Ye Yizhe take his eyes back. Ye Yizhe did not delve into why Han Xuanhao just asked, "What do you want?" Once, they were the divine doctors that everyone feared above the mountains. They used medicinal materials all day long to take care of the Ye family. One was Han Xingge, the master of bloodthirsty, who walked the edge of life and death. Now they are because of a woman. After the intersect, Ye Yizhe began to intervene in other people''s affairs from a person who did not ask others about his affairs, and would also help. "The biggest clue of the prince of the misty country is that he has a birthmark on his back. This birthmark is shaped like a butterfly. I know your ability. I hope that my birthmark can appear on my back and can be faked!" Han Xuanhao laughed It is said that although I am very dissatisfied with the appearance of such flaws on my white skin, Han Xuanhao feels worth it for some things! Ye Yizhe stood up, walked out of the study, and went to a pharmacy in the courtyard. This pharmacy was made by Ye Yizhe himself. Although it is not comparable to Yefu, many of the medicinal materials in it are also very rare. It also makes Ye Yizhe much more convenient when developing medicinal materials. Ye Yizhe came into the pharmacy and started to take out the medicinal materials to start dispensing. From time to time, he also took out the medicinal materials from the cabinets on the entire wall. It is unnecessary to say that Ye Yizhe can control the amount of medicinal materials. Han Xuanhao has been waiting outside, and when he was bored, he lay on the soft couch in the courtyard to sleep, because he was so lazy and innocent, in fact, now they can see the soft couch in each of them. It''s for the unintentional. When Ye Yizhe came out with a box of ointment-like things, Han Xuanhao was drowsy, but when he saw things, he immediately sobered up and smelled the smell in the air. "What kind of smell? No Hurt my skin! " Ye Yizhe was too lazy to listen to Han Xuanhao''s narcissism and directly asked, "Go back and get it yourself! You can keep it in the future without taking a bath, and you can''t see it is fake!" Xuan Hao. Han Xuanhao smelled a bit of frown and smelled disgusting, so she took out a piece of paper together with the ointment and handed it to Ye Yizhe. After speaking, take off the robe and take off the inner jacket to expose the upper body lying on the soft couch. Han Xuanhao is not afraid that someone will come over. You must know that each of them has no one except his own confidant. The subordinates of the Prince''s House did not dare to easily enter the courtyard of several sons unless they did not want to live. White as the back of a woman''s skin makes Ye Yizhe frown. In fact, he doesn''t know that his own skin is also very good, but the difference between the two is that Han Xuanhao is a bit delicate, but Ye Yizhe''s skin is ice muscle. Like snow. Although the two big men are so weird, only two big men are more comfortable doing such things. Ye Yizhe looked at the graphics on the paper and slowly picked out the ointment with a stick and applied it on Han Xuanhao''s back. Be sure to make the graphics more realistic. At this time, not far from the night pavilion, Wu Wuxin and Leng Yufeng were coming here. The thing is very simple. Although Leng Yufeng was not injured when the palace changed that day, there were minor injuries. For the many wounded Leng Yufeng on the battlefield, this is as common as eating and drinking. He didn''t take it seriously, but after being unconscious, he took Leng Yufeng to Ye Yizhe to find some ointment. Leng Yufeng first stepped into the courtyard gate of the Night Pavilion, but when she saw the scene inside, Leng Yufeng was out! What''s happening here! I saw that under the broad daylight, an enchanting man was lying on the soft couch with his upper body naked, while another man in white was stroking the back of the man with his fingers. Seeing this scene, Leng Yufeng suddenly felt three views Do it! Could it be that the two of them had no intention of holding them together? Think about these two guys, since they like to be unintentional, maybe they just have broken sleeves, but don''t want them to be so shameless! Leng Yufeng''s first reaction was that she did not want to see this scene unconsciously, and she turned around unconsciously to the door of the courtyard. Leng Yufeng knew that Wu Wuxin was thinking of the two. If he knew how sad he was in the betrayal of the two, he didn''t want to see him sad. Wentlessly was preparing to enter the Night Pavilion, but did not want Leng Yufeng who was walking in the previous step to launch a courtyard. Wonderingly looked at Leng Yufeng, only to find Leng Yufeng''s face full of anger, Went up and thought I was going to see it but Leng Yufeng hugged her, her voice with unstoppable anger "Heart, don''t look, don''t look!" Leng Yufeng s attitude also made Wu Wuxin very skeptical. When she pushed Leng Yufeng and Leng Yufeng was ready to continue blocking, she lost her eyes and let Leng Yufeng s hand that she wanted to stop slowly put down, then pulled Entering the night pavilion unconsciously, watching the scene on the soft couch. When I saw such a scene, I did nt have any discomfort and anger, and even a smile appeared on the corner of my mouth. Leng Yufeng looked carefully and found that this was not a mockery but a real smile. Leng Yufeng was puzzled why she was not angry at all. . Wuxin didn''t know what the two were doing, but it was clear that they weren''t there. After all, the clothes hadn''t been taken off, only the pure Leng Yufeng would want to crook! Inadvertently gave Leng Yufeng a mischievous look, then cleared her throat gently, and asked in shock, "What are you doing?" I just shouted when I was unintentional and almost laughed out. It seems that it is Han Xuanhao who tries to catch adultery with anger. Today, I was able to scare Han Xuanhao. I did nt think it was good. At least two people are now. The expression was really pleasant and unintentional. "Xin Er?" Ye Yizhe''s ointment fell to the ground in fright, and Han Xuanhao, who was still lazily lying on a soft couch, jumped up directly, * ''s chest was exposed in front of Wuxinxin''s eyes, Han Xuan Hao quickly put on his robe and explained, "It''s not what you see!" How did Han Xuanhao and Ye Yizhe never expect that Wu Wuxin would come to see such a scene, and when they saw the cold anger of Leng Yufeng and Wu Yi, they knew that they had misunderstood. Han Xuanhao was nervous and came immediately Go to Wuxin''s side and take Wuxin''s other hand directly. "Xin''er, listen to me. The smallest prince in the country has a birthmark on the back. I want to pretend to be that prince so I will let Ye Yizhe help. What you see is Ye Yizhe smearing my birthmark for me!" Said just now Han Xuanhao hurriedly put on his robes and took off again, revealing the birthmark already painted on the back. Leng Yufeng only knew that they had misunderstood the two at this time, and suddenly felt a little embarrassed and said "Heart, they ..." and he stopped speaking with a smile just now that He seemed to be alone. People misunderstood. Wuxin''s eyes, which had not yet been angry, suddenly burst into anger when he saw the birthmark, and his voice was iced. "Will this birthmark be removed?" Han Xuanhao suddenly felt that he might have done something wrong. Ye Yizhe stood up and said, "Yes, as long as you use a special ointment to wipe it off!" At the time, he was prepared when the ointment was deployed. Happy. Unwilling to feel at ease, said to Ye Yizhe, "Take a look at Yufeng!" Then he pulled Han Xuanhao out of Yege, Leng Yufeng and Ye Yizhe looked at each other, as if they were just Oolong Feeling ridiculous. Off topic Rebirth Warmhearted Concubine Looking at the buns nestled in his wife''s arms, the male lead was displeased and his status was seriously threatened. "Warm and warm, the children are all grown up, it''s time to let him learn to be independent!" The male lead pulled the bun from the female lead''s arms. "Ling Jun cold, can you not be naive? The son is only a few months old!" The hostess took the bun in her arms with distress. When a bun was five years old, the male owner took it very seriously. "Son, you are already five years old. You shouldn''t stick to your mother, and prepare to send you out to worship the teacher!" Baozi yelled at the **** and milked. The heroine ran into the study and was angry at the hero. "Ling Jun cold, if you want to send your son away, I will take my son away from home!" Baozi "Warm and warm, don''t be angry, I promise it won''t happen again!" Tonight in the study! "The hostess left with a bun v3 Chapter 51： Han Xuanhao eats meat Footsteps were anxious, holding Han Xuanhao''s hand tight, and he had no intention to directly push Han Xuanhao to Hange. "Go out!" ''s unintentional voice with a little depression, when he heard the voice in the courtyard, he saw his poor Lord was forcibly pulled into the courtyard by his prince. , And the Lord is like the little white rabbit about to enter the wolf''s mouth. Xiaowei was a little worried and wondered whether he should go out, for fear that any contradiction between the two people would arise, and the courtyard of the two people''s martial arts could not be avoided. But what worries Xiaoxiao most is that his lord respects his prince blindly to the Prince if he really hurts if he really does. Han Xuanhao was pulled inadvertently and suddenly looked back at the little one. His narrow eyes were like blood, and the corners of his lips raised silently and said, "Get out!" Xiao Zhi immediately lowered his head and even used light work to leave the courtyard. The Lord s eyes were too scary every time the Lord wanted to kill. Xiao Xiao only thought about it and knew why he let Zun take the initiative to kill, just because he Without first obeying the Prince''s order, the Lord is really a Capricorn! Inadvertently pulled Han Xuanhao into the room, and then directly flung away and took Han Xuanhao''s hand. Wu Zi sits on the soft couch where Han Xuanhao lays on weekdays. He closes his eyes and closes the corners of his lips slightly, which seems to be a straight line, showing the host''s dissatisfaction. Han Xuanhao directly lifted up and lay down on the soft couch with no intention. The two did not finish. Han Xuanhao thought that was unmotivated, but he did not know that intention was distressed. The distressed man was his own man. She did nt know. How to express this kind of emotion can only be awkward. "Xiner!" Han Xuanhao slowly looked at Wu''s heartless face and said slowly, "Are you angry? In fact, this is my fault. I didn''t tell you in advance what you and I should be. No relationship! If you don''t like it, I will be far away from Yizhe in the future! " Hanxuan Haoxu said a lot, but he did nt even have an expression on his face. If it was nt for Han Xuanhao''s breath, he heard that he was awake, and thought he was asleep now. After saying a lot, I didn''t get a reply. Han Xuanhao stopped his words bitterly. At this moment, he unconsciously opened his eyes slightly and turned his head slightly to look at Han Xuanhao lying next to himself, asking in a puzzled way. What are you afraid of? " In a word, Han Xuanhao''s entire muscles became stiff, and I didn''t understand the careful thoughts in Han Xuanhao''s heart, but only by a quick look let her know what Han Xuanhao was afraid of, and this fear was because of herself, that is, Because of this, I feel sorry for this man. "What can I be afraid of? Isn''t it because Xiner doesn''t love me anymore?" Han Xuanhao said coquettishly, but he had no intention to ignore Li Hanxuanhao''s pretense, and even reached out and held Han Xuanhao''s hand slightly. I patted the back of Han Xuanhao''s hand. Although he was not skilled, it was soothing. Under the appeasement of Wu Wuxin, Han Xuanhao put his head in Wu Wuxin''s neck, with a touch of inferiority. "I want to stand by your side, not as a killer. I also want to Help you like them, not helpless every time! " Han Xuanhao thinks that one day I will accept them, and they will stand beside them, but several other men have an identity that is respectable and acceptable to others, but what about myself? His identity not only prevented him from seeing the light, but also caused trouble to Uncle. He was afraid that he was really not worthy to stand beside Uncle. I sighed without heart, she really did not expect that Han Xuanhao thought so much. Although she is more indulgent to Han Xuanhao on weekdays, she may be really insecure because of her indifferent nature. If these things do nt happen today, she may never know why Han Xuanhao wants to be the prince of the misty country. . "You should know, I don''t mind! I can''t put a beak on anyone who I have no intention of identifying, nor can anyone let me abandon you!" I said in a low voice, then gently in Han Xuanhao A soft kiss fell on his lips. Han Xuanhao opened his long and narrow eyes and looked at Wu Wuxin. There were surprises and emotions in it, and he was a little uncertain. He finally reluctantly asked, "What am I going to do to make you feel at ease?" This helplessness and pampering unconsciousness, let Han Xuanhao know that he is different and know that his emotions are careless. Han Xuanhao suddenly felt that he was really arrogant, and it was not clear to him what kind of person he was unconscious, it was really worrying! "I''ll be more spoiled in the future!" Han Xuanhao immediately began to ask for it after he figured it out. Of course, he must do something to compete for pets. Although he is a boss, he must be virtuous. Coming benefits. I nodded inadvertently. Among these men, she was the most favorite Han Xuanhao. Who made Han Xuanhao the most coquettish? Other men can''t do things like Han Xuanhao. "Put me a lot!" Han Xuanhao continued to ask, and continued to say under the black face of Wu Wuxin''s unconsciousness, "Be with me! If we have a dispute, you must help me! And you must think that I am better than them ! " As Han Xuanhao said more and more, the more he talked, the more outrageous he became. "Would you like to spoil you now?" Inadvertently revealed her woman''s voice, and the sound of birds singing into Han Xuanhao''s ears usually sounded like a male voice, but in fact, has no intention. The sound is really beautiful. "Okay!" Han Xuanhao said as he was about to take off his clothes, but didn''t want him to just strip himself off and sit up slowly from the soft couch, and sorted his clothes by the way, apologizingly said, "I still have Many things haven''t been dealt with and I won''t spoil you today! " Take off your clothes and you give me a word? Han Xuan was so angry that he directly lifted him up and placed him on the big bed. His naked body was also covered, and he kissed his heartless cheek, and the kiss slowly went down ... Unconsciously being kissed by some disorientation, even the original good robes were dispelled by Han Xuanhao to reveal the body with only a coat. When Han Xuanhao''s big hand reached into the unconscious clothes, touching the delicate skin, the unconscious had a momentary soberness. "Xiner!" Han Xuanhao''s big hand was still in the unconscious heart''s clothes, but he stopped moving, even when he was reluctant but stubborn and unwilling to do so to make him unhappy. And Wu Wuxin just stretched out his arms and grabbed Han Xuanhao''s neck to enjoy the entanglement of love and desire. Neither of them was discharged from the hospital for dinner, and everyone in Prince''s House knew a little about what happened to them. Nan Gongqian threw out all the discounts on his desk. He knew that it was the same thing but he was jealous. Fortunately, Nangong Qian had adjusted himself after a while, and looked at the discounts casually. Ye Yizhe watched the meal delivered by the kitchen, waved his hand and said, "Our **** doctor has a lot of work to do today. Take this meal down!" Then he went directly to the pharmacy and started to develop medicinal materials. There was no dissatisfaction or anger. Some Just adapt. Leng Yufeng heard the news, cursed Han Xuanhao a few words, and then went straight out of the Prince''s Mansion to go to the military camp to handle things, but fortunately, when Leng Yufeng went out of the Prince''s Mansion, she looked as usual, or tomorrow in Beijing The sound of the wind does not know how it will spread. When Hun Mo Che heard the news, he did not smile as bitterly as he once did, but revealed a look of determination, then came to his courtyard and began to deal with many things. If anyone notices, he will find that he will arrange many future things in advance it is good. Wu Xunhao and Han Xuanhao from the afternoon until midnight, Han Xuanhao was full, but poor Xunhao was full of back pain. So when the morning came, she opened her eyes and frowned, but fortunately she felt that her body had been washed, otherwise she would definitely not be able to stand it. "Xin''er, sleep again!" For Han Xuanhao, who had a good night''s sleep last night, he is really in a good mood now. He didn''t want to get up at all when he was unconscious, and he had to rest at that time. If you frown, you know you''re tired and careless. However, last night I tossed for so long that I didn''t feel fainted. Han Xuanhao felt that Ye Yizhe gave me so much medicated food so it would be very useful. Otherwise, it would be unbearable for a person to be unconscious. Come on. I took a picture of Han Xuanhao, and I felt the skin full of hands. Sure enough, this person was lying naked beside him, and Wu Wuxin said directly, "Hungry, get up to eat!" Wu Wuxin rarely said Hungry, so when I heard that Han Xuanhao immediately put on clothes for Yun, they saw the four people sitting there after washing the hall. For the naked eyes of four people, I nodded my head and sat down half-embarrassedly without any embarrassment. At this moment, I walked in without fear and took a bowl of soup medicine. He didn''t hesitate to drink the soup medicine directly without going to watch a few Han Xuanhao clenched his palms in an instant with obscure eyes. Six people began to eat at a table, but compared to the traces on the neck of Wu Wuxin who had seen it now, it was clear that everyone''s ability to accept was much higher. Wu Wuxin broke Cheng Mo''s question and asked, "Did Qingguo die?" Leng Yufeng nodded "Now dead!" If Qing Guogong couldn''t hold on, they would continue to torture, of course, they didn''t tell Xun Wuxin Qing Guogong''s death was on the edge of the soul-breaking cliff, and even the body was beasted All that was left was the skeleton, and Nangong Qian and others threw the skeleton off the cliff, and there was no dead body. "Well, this thing is over!" Do not want to inadvertently ask too disgusting things, Nangong Qian interrupted. Seeing that Wu Xunhao ate something more, several people looked at Han Xuanhao with condemnation. They all felt that Han Xuanhao must have been too frustrated last night. He didn''t want to change any one of them. Beast. Unintentionally still has things to deal with, so he left the hall after finishing his meal, but the remaining five men did not leave. Leng Yufeng waited for a long time without seeing a few people talking and left without patience. Hun Mo Che knew that she was still different from them and left. Now there are only three people in the hall. Ye Yizhe said, "In the future, Xiner has a relationship and takes his own medicine! If Xiner drinks too many contraceptives, it will be difficult to conceive in the future! " Several people have guessed, after all, some of them have had a relationship with Wu Xin, but Wuxin is not worried at all to explain the problem. Now, seeing the three of them still feel some heartache, after all, they have the crystallization of their love with the beloved woman. It is a very happy thing, but the woman they love does not want to conceive a life. "I understand!" Han Xuanhao nodded, and then asked nervously, "those who had previously drank?" He didn''t blame him for not doing so. Since he didn''t want to do this in front of them, he never thought of concealing, He just feels distressed and careless about even the most basic rights of a woman now. "Rest assured!" Ye Yizhe said, he was a doctor who would take good care of him. Off topic Rebirth Warmhearted Concubine Clean mind and body, strong men and strong women, no pets v3 Chapter 52： Nangonglian married Forest House ... Today, the red satin was hung on the plaque of Linfu. People wearing ink coats shuttled around in Linfu. Because this Linfu was just finished, the staff inside did not get anything done. Let some blood puppet army come directly to help. This Coca-Cola broke a lot of **** army enthusiastically enlisted to come to help, you must know that when Linga II practiced them on weekdays, they never relented, but now it''s so easy for them to come to such a big event, all of them are aimed at the troubled room. "Hey, this is not to get out of here. Hurry up and put it in!" Yiyin directed the crowd. Lin Fu had no director, and it was impossible for him to come over. When Lin Jia was so busy, Yi Yin said that he would help. . I thought for a moment that it was a good thing to let Yiyin be busy. The Xuefu Army quickly carried things into the house. Yiyin looked at the contents and seemed to have made no mistakes. He saw Lin Jiaer, who was still pacing around, and suddenly said, "Have you arrived yet? Pick up the bride! " Lin Jiaer saw Yi Yin and said with a smile, "Mrs. Ye, there is still a good time!" In fact, Lin Jia Er was very anxious in heart, anxious to go to the palace to pick up Nang Lianlian immediately, but for Yi Yin today I am grateful for this kind of identity to help, this has given me some face to give Nangonglian a decent aspect. Yiyin looked at Lin Jiaer''s nervousness, thinking she might not know what it was like when her son got married. In fact, Yiyin came to help out with selfishness. She wanted to go through all these things. She can deal with her daughter-in-law with ease, and she feels angry when she is busy. Compared to the bustling side of Lin Fu, the Prince''s Mansion is much quieter, and I still didn''t sleep until I got up very late, but I lost one person during breakfast. Because Nangonglian was married from the palace, Nangong Qian passed away early. The original news of Nangong Qiang in Lao Kingdom has always been hidden. Now, because of the marriage of Nangong Lotus, the news that King Qian came to Lao Kingdom, so Nangong Qian appears brightly today. I used half of my breakfast, and I suddenly asked, "Are you ready for congratulations?" In the past few days, I really forgot about it. One of my married couples is my own subordinate, and the other is my man''s sister. This gift must not be vague. "Xin''er has sent a house, this gift is not big enough!" Han Xuanhao said dissatisfied, knowing that although the house is not stressful for Wu Wuxin''s status and financial resources, but no matter to anyone It''s a great gift, Han Xuanhao doesn''t want to worry about others too much. Wuxi directly sandwiched the dishes and put them in Han Xuanhao''s bowl. Sure enough, he saw that Han Xuanhao was so happy that he started eating and stopped talking. "Prince, rest assured, the congratulations are ready, and you will not be rude!" Said Fearless, and the general manager of the matter was prepared early, but even if the prince did not send any congratulations, there was no complaint when he wanted to come to Lin Jiaer. Wentlessly looked at what Han Xuanhao was about to say, but saw that Han Xuanhao said directly, "Heart, rest assured, I am going to wear women''s clothing today!" Since then, a few words of unintentional have calmed Han Xuanhao''s heart. Today, he feels nothing, even if he can''t stand beside Wuxinxin with his true colors, he won''t stay in the house. After pondering for a long time, I inadvertently squeezed out the words "Aggrieved you!" She is not always used to saying such words, but a seven-footed man was really touched by wearing a veil for herself. This sentence was unintentional. It should be said. Han Xuanhao was a little surprised by the sudden sensibility. Then he put down his chopsticks and held the unconscious hand. "This is not grievance!" What can be done for the beloved is grievance, which can only be a willing effort. There is tenderness here, and there is also a tenderness over the palace side. The emperor''s palace was decorated because the emperor himself personally ordered it. The palace people who came to serve were all the old aunts in the palace. It can be seen that the emperor''s attention to this family matter is not mentioned, so it is not necessary to mention the outer forest troops. Nangonglian sat in the room and let the ladies dress up and put on a wedding dress. This wedding dress was transported from Nangong country in person, and the embroidery lady of Nangong country spent a lot of time working hard to make the best effort. from. "Princess Lotus is really beautiful. Today Lin Xiaowei lifted his head and didn''t look at the dazzle!" A cricket smirked and praised, this cricket is an old cricket who has been serving the emperor for many years, always Faithful and cautious in doing things, he deliberately allocated to deal with many trivial matters in the palace. I have also seen many beauties over the years, even the Queen of Autumn, who had served her. Although this princess was not awesome, she was very comfortable looking at it with a gentle temperament and looking with British spirit. Nangonglian''s daughter-in-law also smiled and said, "Yeah, it s a blessing to marry the princess Lin Lin!" Their two daughter-in-laws were given to Nangonglian by King Qian, and most young talents in Nangong Kingdom wanted to marry a princess. But the princess looked after a school captain of Lao Guo. Although they didn''t understand the princess'' mind, the two felt that as long as the princess was happy. Nangonglian smiled and kept her head down. Although Nangonglian talked a lot in weekdays, Nangonglian was still a little nervous at this time. Her hands were full of sweat, and she had no friends around her. None, but fortunately Nangonglian has a cheerful temperament but doesn''t mind these. "King of Qian!" The salutes outside the door rose one after another, and saw Nangong Qian walk into this room with a purple rolled robe, waved his hands and let everyone go. Although this is not in line with the rules, although the two are brothers and sisters themselves, after all, men and women are different, but King Qian''s coercion is there, who dares to disobey orders. "Imperial brother!" Nangonglian was ready to get up. Although the emperor has always been very good to him, he has grown up like a father as a brother, and all the hardships Nangonglian looked at, although the emperor looked indifferently. She is not close to her, but for Nangong Lian, the most important person in this world is not Lin Jiaer but the emperor. Nangong Qian quickly stepped forward and helped Nangong Lian to salute Nangong Lian. He watched the little girl who was whining and even put on her wedding dress and sat there. Suddenly, the time passed so fast. This scene will be moved too. "Lian''er married today and will be one of the emperor in the palace of Emperor Qian, and asked the emperor to take good care of himself!" Nangonglian said worriedly, once the emperor of Emperor Qian''s palace deserted himself and tried his best to play there and make it popular. I know that in the future, there will only be the emperor brother in this modest palace. Listening to Nangonglian s concern, Nangongqian s heart was also very warm, but she was planning to shoot Nangonglian s head, but she found that Nangonglian s head was full of beautifully dressed buns, and she could only give up, and said, How can the emperor have his own decision, But you have been an adult since today. Some small nature should converge. The emperor of Lin Jiaer has also been tested. Although not a dragon among people, he is also a rare and righteous man! " Nangonglian nodded with red eyes. How she didn''t know that the emperor was embarrassed by Lin Jiaer for herself, but she never blame the emperor from beginning to end. She understood the emperor''s concerns. "Lianer knows that the emperor''s love for Lianer has always been in her heart and can''t forget it!" Nangonglian held back tears. Today, this makeup has been brought up from the day before. If she cries, she has to start again Make up. "But you are my sister Nangong Qian. If you have any grievances in the future, don''t bear it. The emperor can do everything for you!" Nangong Qian said, although his sister knows that he is not a virtuous one, it is a good one. Woman, if Lin Jiaer really lost his sister, he will kill him to give his sister a fair anyway. Nangong Qian broke his tears and laughed. "Of course, I am the most beloved sister of King Qiang and the only princess in Nangong Kingdom. I won''t humiliate my identity. Don''t worry about the emperor!" Although Nanglianlian felt that he and Lin Jia''er were definitely not What bad things will happen, but I also know that the world is impermanent. If you really go to that step, you won''t be wronged and lose the face of the emperor. "This time you were married to Lin Jiaer, and the emperor sent you a lot of nieces and guards. These people will be yours in the future! Lin Jiaer is a subordinate of Xiner who will not take care of and intervene in the affairs of Fuzhong. So you have to take care of everything in this forest, these people are available. Not only can you protect your safety, but also make you comfortable in the forest! You have a lot of dowry, these are all for you If you do nt use it for yourself, if you do nt have enough in the future, you will tell your emperor that the grand Nangong country will not be wronged by you! Nangong Qian will explain everything he has prepared. Nangonglian, who was still holding back tears, couldn''t help crying, regardless of the makeup on her face. The girl outside knew that things were bad when she heard the cry, but who would dare to go in when thinking of King Qian in it Persuasion. Nangonglian is not crying sadly, but crying with joy. How could she not know how rich her dowry is, even if she is a princess, the dowry is enough to splurge on her life. She knows that the emperor has brought so much dowry to the court. There must be many voices against it, but Brother Huang did not complain at all, and Nangonglian, who can be Brother Huang in this life, feels worth it. Nangong Qian watched his sister cry as a teardrop, and even spent her makeup, but he wouldn''t coax people and just uttered "Come here, put on the princess!" And then exited the room by himself. No matter how powerful he is, he still has to obey some rules. Nangong Qian stood outside the door, and those mother-in-law didn''t dare to speak out, and came in the distance. "Master, here comes the bridegroom!" Sure enough, I heard the sound of firecrackers and suonas in front, and then heard the mules inside. Congratulations. After Nangonglian''s makeup was properly covered, Nangongqian personally picked up her sister. You should know that it is normal for a younger sister to marry her brother and carry her back, but Nangong Qian is not an ordinary person, and can already be regarded as the emperor of a country. There has never been any emperor who personally married a princess. This is the first time that Nangong Lian also can bear. Can''t help but be surprised. This is the first time that Nangong Qian has carried Nangong Lotus. Even when he was young, Nangong Qian never carried his younger sister. After losing his mother-in-law, he would have to bear a lot of calculations at a young age. Losing the child''s innocence, although he protected his younger sister, he would not really accompany him as a brother. Sibling relationships are excellent but seem to be very serious. Nangong Qian wanted to ask a few words, but felt that there was no snoring when he said everything. But Nangong Lian on the back of Nangong Qian said, "After Lianer got married today, the emperor also thought about his own affairs. Although he didn''t understand the matter between the emperor and the prince, he also knew that It is a dragon among people. If you really become a lotus, you will truly bless the emperor! " What about men and men? As long as the emperor is happy, Nangonglian thinks that those gossip is not a problem. "Well, Brother Huang has his own decision!" Don''t say that Wuxin is a woman, even if he is really a man! v3 Chapter 53： Linga Second Wedding "The bride goes into the sedan!" I shouted. Nangong Qian put down Nangong Lotus, and gently patted Nangong Lotus''s exposed hands, and saw that Lin Jia Er, a red groom, came over. Nangong Qian glanced at Lin Jia Er, and put Nangong Lin''s hand on In the hands of Lin Jia''er, it was a clich to say, "Take good care of the imperial sister!" Lin Jiaer held Nangonglian''s hand and was excited, and finally married the woman she loved! Looking at Nangong Qian, Lin Jiaer took Nangonglian''s hand and vowed slightly, "I, Lin Jiaer, swear today, if only a wife, Liner, would violate the five thunders today ..." Before he finished speaking, Nangonglian was freed to cover her mouth. Nangonglian was very moved. Although she is a princess who will be married to everyone, but most men in the world are three wives and four widows, but now this man has the identity and has the ability to give himself such an oath. . However, on the day of the big wedding, Nangong Lian could not bear this poisonous oath, and was even more afraid that it would make the wedding unlucky. "Your king is listening!" Nangong Qian also looked a lot better when he heard Lin Jiaer''s words. A man can make such an oath on the day of the wedding to show his thoughts on his own sister, even if Linga''s status is a little lower, but this thought is enough. Lin Jiaer helped Nangonglian to get on the sedan chair, then bowed to Nangong modestly and sat on her head and went back to Linfu. However, the dowry that followed followed still made many women in Beijing look red, and many men Secretly sarcastic Linga Er really followed a good master, married a good daughter-in-law. Nangong Qian watched his younger sister''s sedan go out of the palace and walked towards Lin Fu. He also rushed to Lin Fu. To say that Nangong Qian belongs to the house of his maiden should not be the groom''s house, but he can''t hold his identity there, and Nangong Lian is a relative of him, which makes people have no gossip to say. When Nangong Qian came to Lin Fu, the sedan had not arrived yet, but he had no intention to wait for someone to take his seat early. Everyone saw Nangong Qian who was dressed in a purple robe all got up and salute. You must know that this king of Qian can now sit on the same level as the emperor. , And the only one who was not saluting was the table with no heart. Today, Wu Wuxin is wearing a white and red embroidered lotus robe. Although there is some femininity, Wu Wuxin''s whole body momentum is there. This robe gives out a handsome taste, and many women look at Wu Wuxin and blush. "Where did you come?" Said Wu Wuxin with some blame. Did she still make Nangonglian aggrieved here, and didn''t Nangongqian like this make many people think that Linga was not worthy of Nangonglian, Suddenly, the disposition to care for shortness came up again. How could Nangong Qian not understand the unintentional thoughts, but he did plan this way, but when the words came to his mouth, he turned a corner. "The Emperor Girl is getting married, I don''t want to always come to see, otherwise no parents are even None of her relatives, Huang Mei is uncomfortable at regular intervals! " What this said is reasonable, and I have no intention to say anything. A few people started to talk about gossip at a table. At this time, Han Xuanhao was the most restless one, who made him wear a veil and stared at the prince. What about women? Even Nangong Qian and others can''t see the pleasing eyes, after all, they can''t do such things. At this time, I saw a lot of guests got up and walked to the door of the house. It seemed that the bride was here. Wuxinxin can''t do such a lively thing at this table regardless of his status or status, so he sat there waiting for the bride to enter. But after a while, I saw a red silk in the second hand of Linga, and the other end of the red silk was Nangonglian with a red hijab. In the main hall, the two men stopped in full view. Many people who come to observe the ceremony today don''t say that Lin Jia''er has an official position. It is said that the Prince s power and favored posture are few people who do not give face to the Prince. Now the Qingguo faction is eliminated, and the entire court is Prince Edward. Big, as the celebrity around the Prince who does not look a little high. Just as the two were preparing to salute, the voice of Father Gong Xu said, "The emperor is here!" Everyone stood up and saluted, and saw the emperor Huang wearing a simple yellow brocade into the hall, and saw Lin Jiaer and Nangong Lian wave their hands, The two men are not here to show prestige when they marry today. "Today I am here to be an elder. I do nt know if King Qian feels that I have passed!" Said Emperor Huang with a smile. Lin Jia''s fatherless mother did nt say, even Nangonglian is the same. Although Nangongqian s status is high enough, he is only a brother after all. This superior is left vacant, but he does nt want the Emperor to come and make such a decision. Who A family wedding that allows the emperor to preside over such an honor is supreme. Nangong Qian looked at him unconsciously and knew that this matter must have been unintentionally arranged. Otherwise, how could the emperor make such a thing, and I was grateful for the unintentional arrangement of the uncle. I am the only sister of my own. Marriage is so no regret. Lin Jiaer and Nangong Lian were also flattered, but they both knew that their face could not really shock the emperor, and they felt a little more grateful for the inadvertentness of Lin, and Lin Jiaer felt that he had followed this life in his heart. The Lord is really blessed. Nangong Qian smiled and said, "That''s the blessing of Lian''er!" Not to mention that the Emperor''s identity is there, it is said that he is the unintentional father emperor. Nangong Qian respects the Emperor a bit more, and these days get along with Nangong Qian thinks that the Emperor Huang is really good, and she absolutely loves her daughter. This is also the main reason why they have such respect for the Emperor Huang. The emperor sat in the high position and watched the two new men saluting themselves, with smiles on their faces, but from time to time they looked at the unintentional sitting there, feeling with emotion when their daughter could marry. People, no, marry these people into the door! Wuxin certainly felt the eyes of Emperor, and also felt the eyes of several men at his table, but Wuxin didn''t squint and just watched courtesy. But people do nt think so. Many people think that the emperor definitely wants the prince to marry a wife. Although the prince s reputation is male and female, but his status is not there. There is only one woman waiting for the Prince, and everyone feels that the left and the Prince are waiting until the Prince comes to the throne. This left is self-evident. After all, no emperor will make his reputation so. Big stain. "Li Cheng, send to the cave!" Xu Gonggong''s voice pulled back many people''s contemplation, generally congratulating Lin Jiaer. Lin Jia''s eyes followed the bride far away, but seeing so many guests also knew that he could not be rude, and could only endure the fiery heart and toast with the guests. As for the emperor, he had been sitting at the table of the unintentional, and Only this table deserves his identity, but fortunately, the emperor had long ordered everyone to play around, so that it would not make the wedding too serious. Lin Jiaer gave a lot of guests who came to the congratulations to the **** soldiers around him to pass away from the brothers, otherwise he would not allow these people to stun the wine, then what is the cave tonight? do? Lin Jiaer brought the wine glass to the table of Wu Wuxin, but he was stopped by Wu Wuxin when he wanted to salute, and his voice was indifferent. "If you get married today, you don''t need these false gifts!" "Prince, your respectful one!" Lin Jia said with a glass of wine very respectfully. After he lost his parents, he fled to the streets and later worked as a bandit. If the silver of the official family had not met the prince, perhaps he had been a small mountain bandit all his life, and he lived so humblely all day long. He might die in the hands of officers and soldiers. Rather than like now, with a brother and friend who married a beloved woman, he also became an official. In this life, what can he hope for, just thinking that he will be loyal to the Prince in the future. Looking at the wine glass, Wu Wuxin was a little embarrassed, and while sitting next to him for a long time, Nangong Qian coughed, and quickly poured a cup of tea and put it at his hand. Although Nangong Qian thinks that the unintentionally drunk looks cute, but this cuteness is not willing to be seen by others. Unconsciously took the tea and drank it, Lin Jia Er did not mind. After all, the Prince s refusal to drink was clear to everyone. The Prince of Prince s Palace had also discussed this behind the Prince. Little white face, but everyone just joked that everyone knew the Prince''s ability. At this time, a **** army who was the housekeeper came over with a serious voice in his voice, "Prince, there was a woman with a veil outside, saying to congratulate the Prince''s spouse!" In a word, everyone knows that this man came to the prince, and the emperor frowned, and the child''s child was so ignorant of politeness. Even if he wanted to visit the prince, he should not be involved in the wedding of someone else''s family. . I didn''t say anything but just looked at Lin Jia Eryi, this is to give Lin Jia Er face, after all, today this mansion is Lin Fu and Lin Jia Er''s big marriage, and she ca nt make such an incomprehension even if she is the master. Things. Lin Jiaer laughed, and then said, "Prince, you have to deal with anything. This Lin''s house is under your control, but it is the Prince, you give it!" Lin Jiaer''s disregard of identity makes Fearless and others show. With a smile, if you have ascended, you can''t reuse someone like the master. I nodded inadvertently and then said to the blood army, "Then please invite that girl in!" At this time, an official quipped, "Which confidante of the prince is here to find the prince?" If no one would dare to say such a joke on weekdays, the atmosphere would have been lively today and the emperor was there to let them It can be free, so everyone''s courage will be bigger. "Confidante in Hongyan? The prince in Hongyan is only me, Prince, do you mean?" Han Xuanhao said dissatisfied, both men and women must completely eliminate the possibility. The official looked at the woman sitting next to the prince for a while, and also, this woman looked charming and demon, and there was a woman who could compare with such a confidant, so she sat down. Seeing the appearance of Han Xuanhao, Huang Huang almost didn''t sit still. He used to think that this was a woman and thought that his daughter had delayed the true feelings of others, but later he knew that this was a man. This is a good deal, but fortunately, although this man is a little bit more feminine, he has good martial arts skills. It is a rare thing that will be pleasing to the people, so the Emperor has never asked, and now seeing this Han Xuanhao wearing a dress Coquettish, even if he''s seen a lot of years, he can''t stand it. "I can''t stand you as a confidante, and you want a few confidantes?" Wu Wuxin suddenly laughed and made everyone frightened. This Prince Edward really favored this woman! As soon as the words of innocent joking ended, the woman with the veil entered the hall ... v3 Chapter 54： Qiurong Rongs true colors Everyone saw that the woman who came but was wearing a veil, but it felt unrecognizable and unrefined. She carried a chiffon skirt in her hand. The figure is graceful, and the dark black hair is as smooth as a waterfall, as soft as silk. Loosen up the green silk loosely, and the oblique cross-beads couple together, and the eyes are clear and innocent, innocent. When Wu Wuxin saw that his face was cold, although outsiders couldn''t see it, everyone at their table could feel the discomfort emanating from Wu Wuxin, and some people who had seen Qiu Rongrong also With a cold face, several people were very disgusted with this person. "Where is this ugly bastard!" Han Xuanhao said dissatisfied. Han Xuanhao would never give a good face to the person who made him unconscious and unhappy, so he said in Qiurong Rong''s angry look. The ugly eight monsters who have not grown up are also worthy of being a prince''s confidant? " Magic Mo Che smiled down, although they usually feel that Han Xuanhao''s mouth is the most unpleasant, but now they feel very embarrassed after listening to it, and quickly answered, "Nonsense, the Prince is not happy with such women. However, too many women are choking the prince, and women in this world are not even holding hands! " Qiu Rongrong''s eyes flashed jealousy, but she still collected her emotions instantly, blinked a pair of clear bottom eyes, and slowly walked towards the unintentional, her voice was more like a yellow pheasant bird "Prince, Rong Rong I can find you! Hey? It turns out that General Brother is here too. I haven''t seen General Brother for a long time. Rong Rong wants General Brother! "Then he seemed to be as surprised as when he just saw Nangong Qian." This big brother Also, Rong Rong thought that he couldn''t see his elder brother today! Even the elder brother was there! " Everyone heard that it turned out that this woman knew not only the prince, but also General Leng and King Qian, even the theologians, and what the big face of this woman was even with these people. Leng Yufeng was disgusted when she heard Qiu Rongrong''s voice, and was about to speak but was taken carelessly to be preempted. "This girl is so strange. Then the Japanese palace and General Leng Qiang were grilling in the forest. The girl had to follow, although this palace I do nt think a woman may have to leave the front door and not step forward, but the girl followed us that night and caused trouble to us. Now how can I come to recognize relatives? There is no sister in this palace, but this palace has heard of the younger sister. Said, but no woman has come to regard her as a younger sister! In a word, everyone despised and laughed at Qiu Rongrong, but Wu Wuxin continued to say, This palace has also been to Xingxing Pavilion. When I arrived at this palace, I was very reserved. Can some women be more enthusiastic than Hua Kui now? " No matter how Qiu Rongrong can pretend, it''s just a girl who allows others to insult her reputation in such an instant that she burst into tears. "Why did the Prince say Rong Rong like this, then Ye Rongrong just met with a few big brothers. Nothing, General Brother, are you right? " Leng Yufeng was too lazy to look at Qiu Rongrong, and in the eyes of Han Xuanhao, he started to sneer at the same time with a wood-like person. "Brother? This general doesn''t have a girl like a girl. Men ca nt rush all the way! Leng Yufeng said this very seriously. Qiu Rongrong was different from pretending to be crying when she heard her words, and her eyes became red, like a frightened and aggrieved white rabbit. The men all felt that the princes were too unkind, so a little woman was so embarrassed. However, the woman felt that the girl was really good, and she wanted to climb a few high branches at once, and she was a little bit prepared. "Big brother! General brother ..." Qiu Rongrong was very sad. She always knew that Leng Yufeng was a cold noodle general, but she had seen Leng Yufeng''s unintentional difference to a confrontation. It could be so for a man. Why? Is he so disgusted? If yes, what if you picked it yourself? "Well, why is it so important for a girl to come on the day of someone else''s big wedding, but according to this palace, the girl should be an undisciplined person, otherwise she would not do such rude things!" Said indifferently. The emperor looked at the veiled girl a little, but she was more surprised by her daughter''s attitude. The emperor is very clear that his daughter is different from ordinary women like tongue disputes, but today her daughter is full of hostility and obviously has some great dissatisfaction with this woman. Qiu Rongrong didn''t get angry when she listened to the unintentional words. Instead, she showed off like a child. "Mother loves Rong Rong is also very good to Rong Rong. The mother said that her favorite is Rong Rong!" Zhuan came unintentionally, with obvious suppression. It''s a pity that I have no envy and no resentment. Instead, I say bad things. "The girl values ??her mother so much, and now she appears here as if there is no tutor. It seems your mother ..." "Why is Prince Prince always targeting Rong Rong? Rong Rong has never offended Prince Rong since asking him, is it because the general''s brother treats Rong Rong so well, does the Prince have to insult Rong Rong like this? Or the Prince wants to force Rong Rong to die? I thought that the general''s brother would ... "Qiu Rongrong stopped talking, but everyone understood. The prince and the left are all clear now, but they don''t want General Leng to be involved in it now. How can this prince''s charm actually make such a man into the account. Unconsciously raised her eyebrows slightly and looked at Leng Yufeng, who was sitting opposite him. She did not expect that this wood also had rotten peach blossoms, and this rotten peach blossom did not seem to be easy to resolve. Intentionally looked at Leng Yufeng carefully and found Although Leng Yufeng always looks indifferent, it is very masculine. It is no wonder that Qiu Rongrong is so eye-catching that Nangong Qian and others don''t look at it! He kicked Leng Yufeng''s calf under the table with one foot, but he was unmotivated and weak, but just vented his dissatisfaction. The opposite Leng Yufeng also refused to let inadvertently kick. After watching inadvertently kicking enough, he stared and stood there to install the poor Qiurong Rong. "Don''t you have long ears? I don''t have your sister! Also, don''t be shameful if you don''t feel shame yourself! I haven''t seen such a shameless person!" Said Leng Yufeng''s poisonous tongue, and she really saw her unsatisfied eyes. "Yu Feng, you can say wrong, shameless people have faces, but this girl ... haha!" Huan Moche also found that Wu Moche likes watching people run on Qiu Rongrong, and of course he followed his mouth. He Hanxuanhao said that Qiong Rongrong''s tears in disguise really cried. Qiu Rongrong didn''t expect these people to be so reticent that she didn''t even have a sense of compassion and jade, and Leng Yufeng, who she most wanted to save herself, stood by with cold eyes. She was like a clown jumping a clown, standing here and letting others insult If they hadn''t stopped their own subordinates, they would have killed those people. Qiu Rongrong watched Leng Yufeng suddenly reach out and took off the veil on her face, and everyone looked at it in an instant and then there was a stunning look and a surprised look. I saw Qiu Rongrong who pulled down the veil. She had exquisite features and outstanding looks. Although she was a green snake, she had a refined temperament. Especially the pair of black water eyes, I saw pity. These stunners can only be described in two words-the best. Everyone thinks that although this woman cannot be said to be the first beauty in the world, the innocent simple appearance has raised the protection of many people, and Qiu Rongrong has a good face and is a rare beauty. And Nan Gongqian and others were surprised that Qiu Rongrong was born with Wuxin''s four points similar, if not Wuxin''s temperament is too indifferent, maybe they will have five points similar, but the temperament of the two is too different. Intentions are like the same bottomless wine, which ca nt be seen clearly and looks distant and high above, but Qiu Rongrong is as kind as children. If they are not familiar with , they may not find this Qiong Rongrong. And unintentionally looks similar. But the emperor suddenly stood up and looked at Qiu Rongrong''s eyes with thin tears, and wanted to go forward and stroke her face. However, at this time, Xi Wuxin suddenly stood up and reached out to hold some old hands of Emperor Huang, his voice suppressed "Father Emperor!" However, the voice of Xun Wuxin didn''t pull Xun Huang back to God. Han Xuanhao could see that the left fingernail held by Xun Wuxin broke his palm. "Fearless, fearless, the father emperor is tired, send the father emperor back to the palace!" After saying that he did not give the emperor the opportunity to react, he clicked on the emperor''s acupoint. She turned a blind eye. Fearless and Fearless helped the Emperor to leave the forest slightly, and Han Xuanhao''s left hand was held by Han Xuanhao, then slowly opened his eyes and looked at the scars on his palm. Holding my unintentional hand to my unintentional comfort. "The girl suddenly pulled the veil like this, did you want to seduce some of you here? But it''s a pity, except that the emperor is somewhat confused by the beauty, these boys look very sad!" Han Xuanhao said disdainfully. Although there are many people who are similar in the world, this face is still uncomfortable for a few men. "Brother General!" Qiu Rongrong''s proud face looked at Leng Yufeng. Qiu Rongrong always knew that her face had great seductive power. As long as she pulled the veil herself for a long time, there was no The man didn''t help himself, and the face was so unconscious, he didn''t believe that Leng Yufeng was really unmoved. It''s a pity that Leng Yufeng is unmoved. Even if this face is pure and pleasant, even if the face is similar to his beloved one, Leng Yufeng is not half-sighted. Ye Yizhe looked at the unbearable patience, and seemed to be dissatisfied, so he picked up the flute and attacked Qiu Rongrong. Ye Yizhe would not say the same words as they did to please the unintentional, but he would try to resolve the unintentional people. The flute cut directly to Qiu Rongrong''s neck. Ye Yizhe quickly and accurately, everyone didn''t react and saw Qiu Rongrong''s feet slightly lifted back, but just a retreat can see Qiu Rongrong''s martial arts. It is indeed not weak, at least it is Zhuo Yue. And when Qiu Rongrong stepped back, several men dressed as Jiading came forward to resist Ye Yizhe''s attack, only to see that these Jiading people took out weapons and killed Ye Yizhe, cold Of course, Yu Feng and others wouldn''t just look at it. How to say that everyone lives in a mansion and loves one person in the future, and they will be a family in the future. When they go abroad, it is their business. They must not let outsiders bully their families when they go out. With Leng Yufeng''s hands, Ye Yizhe is much easier. Six family members were killed by Ye Yizhe and Leng Yufeng immediately, and the other three looked at Leng Yufeng and others'' undisguised killing intentions. With Qiurong Rong, he left the forest house, and Wu did not order to pursue it. "I saw blood at this wedding!" Wu sighed intently and nodded a little to Nangong Qian. Nangong Qian doesn''t care, after all, this matter is not about unintentional things, and it is difficult to do it, they still do not succeed. "No problem, seeing blood is even more red!" Nangong Qian said with a smile. A few people smiled at each other, and I left without a congratulatory gift. As for the trouble in the cave, they would still not participate. If they really participated in the blood army, they would not be crazy! As soon as the Wu Wuxin people returned to Prince''s Mansion, they saw the fearlessness and fearlessness standing there. The two men were obviously worried when they saw Wu Wuxin, and their voices were faintly displeased, "Prince, the Emperor is in the house!" In fact, at the beginning, the two were going to send the Emperor to the palace, but the Emperor was probably unprotected. When the Emperor s acupuncture point was solved, they were preparing to return to Linfu. The two stopped it, and then the Emperor heard that autumn Rong Rong came directly to Prince''s House without waiting for the Prince to return, but the face of the Emperor was really not good. Fearless and Fearless think that whatever the prince does is right, isn''t the emperor so afraid of the prince? "I''ll accompany you!" Leng Yufeng said, afraid that Xun had no intention to suffer for filial piety. "You don''t have to!" I walked to the study with no intention, and the five men went back to the courtyard although they were worried, and there were some things they couldn''t replace. v3 Chapter 55： Father and daughter awkward The windows in the study were closed, and the night pearl inside glowed. When I opened the door, I saw a word standing on the wall of the emperor facing the wall in the study, which was written by Wu Wuxin and nothing, a word "None!" Looking at the strong sky written by the character, Mr. Hai was decorated and hung on the wall of the study. The word did not seem to be a "none" word, but when he looked closely, he could see that the word was written. The unconscious heart is empty and desolate. "Father Emperor!" He walked into the study and saw the Emperor with his back facing him. The Emperor''s back looked wide. He carried his hands behind him, and he could see the calluses and generosity of those hands. The emperor turned slowly, his voice was full of tiredness "Heart, what do you want?" Seeing Qiu Rongrong''s emperor today is not without shock. That girl is so similar to her deceased queen, unlike Qiu Rongxin''s face similar to that of Qiu Emperor. Qiu Rongrong''s face is completely similar to that of Qiu Queen. At that moment, the Emperor Huang almost thought that she saw the encounter with the Empress Qiu, but before waiting for her to be clear, she was held away by her trusted and beloved daughter. After sitting unconsciously at the desk, she was sitting without any lowness. She stared directly at the emperor''s voice with a rare anger. "The son wants to ask, what exactly does the emperor want? " This is the first time that I have no intention to sit in front of the emperor and show my true emotions. Unlike the previous disguise of disguise, it is not the former pretense to be strong and indifferent. Today, I have no intention to express my disappointment. "The father and the emperor don''t believe that you can''t see how similar the girl is to your mother-in-law. Maybe it''s your mother-in-law''s relatives! Maybe you can let the father-emerger leave without asking a question!" Sitting there without a apology for her guilty daughter, she suddenly became angry. I looked at the Emperor unconsciously, and it is undeniable that she was still a little disappointed. Because of her last cliff incident, she returned to the Emperor Emperor who was worried about her support for herself by eight points after returning, but the two would have a disagreement on the matter of encountering Queen Qiu. "Children are tired! It''s time for the father and emperor to return to the palace!" Wu''s unconscious eyes instantly recovered the true emotions that had just been released, and even the anger converged instantly. The emperor was not disappointed. He has tried his best to protect his daughter since he was a child. Even if the queen passed away, he never gave up the daughter, and he never blamed his daughter even if her daughter was unwieldy. Later, the daughter said that change would change, and he did not get angry when he disrupted his plan for many years. He suppressed all the disturbances caused by the strange behavior of his daughter. He was as happy as a father. If he had loved this daughter so much because of the queen, but for so many years of maintenance, he had long regarded this daughter as his own life, otherwise how could he take care of his daughter for so many years under the queen''s advice. But the emperor felt that such a daughter could not see through or understand. He wanted to know his daughter, but his daughter always refused to himself. Just like now, he knows that something is wrong and he wants to know, but his daughter just said nothing and said nothing. He is an emperor for so many years of arbitrariness, but this daughter is more overbearing than himself. How could he not be angry? Not angry. The emperor did not leave but sat down. The father and daughter sat down without saying a word to each other. They have to say that they are father and daughter. They are often similar, such as stubborn or cruel. Inadvertently watched the sitting Emperor''s heart complex for a while, can this father love himself be obtained? Or is this father-daughter''s affection not worth mentioning compared to the cinnabar mole in the heart of Huang Huang? From noon to the evening, the two of them can''t stand up and fight with each other. During this period, the Emperor Huang was somewhat unable to support him. He was too old to be in good health. Sitting for so long did nt even have a meal, and he could nt sit a bit. But he saw his daughter, Emperor Huang, sitting silently there. When he comes, he just doesn''t say anything. It was already night when Yiyin returned from Linfu. Although Yiyin was busy all day, he was still very happy to see a couple getting married, but he did nt want to see the sea manager coming just after entering the Prince''s House. "Mrs. Ye, you''re back. Go and persuade the prince and the emperor!" As he walked, Yiyin probably knew the cause of the matter. Although some did not understand what the father and daughter had gone crazy with, he ignored Yiyin''s body and made Yiyin a little angry. For the first time, he felt unwilling. As soon as I arrived in the study room, I saw a few men standing there. Yiyin''s voice was softer. "Yizhe, you go back first. There is a mother here! Rest assured, nothing will happen to your heart!" " Watching several people leave Yiyin and sighed, this unintentional one was unhappy and even worried about taking a few of them, watching the closed study door Yiyin lifted a long skirt and placed it directly under the surprised look of Mr. Hai. Open the door of the study. "Yo! Is this patience? Don''t use dinner? Or else, Madam let the kitchen not even prepare breakfast?" Yiyin said angrily, as Yiyin should be a woman Take good care of yourself, but this child is always unwilling to toss himself, make himself uncomfortable, and hurt others. I opened my eyes unconsciously and saw a pair of savage woman-like Yiyin standing at the door of the study with her waist down. At this time, it was already dark outside, and intentionally got up to leave, but she did not expect to stand up at this time. The emperor almost fell down suddenly. A flash forward came to the emperor, and he was unconscious to help the emperor''s voice full of worries. "Father emperor, what''s the matter with you? Mr. Sea, let Yizhe hurry up!" Quickly poured a glass of water and put it in the hand of the Emperor. Suhuang''s eyes were filled with satisfaction for a moment, and her daughter still cared about herself. This kind of thought made the emperor feel more at ease, thinking that she and her daughter had been stiff for so long without making any progress, but did not want to feel uncomfortable and even let her daughter mess up. At this time, the father-in-law entered the study room and quickly poured a few pills for the emperor. After watching the emperor drink the medicine better, he said in a stupid manner, "Prince, you should not worry the emperor!" But I do nt know if the emperor is in poor health. The emperor almost fainted last time you were in an accident. You will be considerate and considerate! Xu Gonggong looked at the father and daughter. Both of them obviously care about each other, but this time they could not get along with each other. He looked at each other in anxiety, so he said such words regardless of etiquette. In the view of Xu Gonggong, whether it is the emperor The prince still cared about each other, but it was only because the two were tough people. Wu Wuxin looked at the Emperor and took the medicine. She seemed to be relieved. She just stood there with her head down and didn''t know what to say. At this time, Ye Yizhe had just arrived, and she gave the Emperor the pulse directly, and then she did not care about her. Say "Don''t worry, the emperor is not a big deal, it is only the case that many years of depression have been touched today. This will be the case. I will open a prescription and take good care of myself!" After Ye Yizhe and others got out of the study room, Wu Wuxin suddenly squatted down. This gesture surprised the Emperor, and then he saw the daughter who seemed to not even bend her knees to crouch beside her and squatted. The small face rested on his lap. "Father Emperor! I''m sorry! It''s the sons and daughters who are not filial!" I had no intention of directly admitting my mistake. I got this body and got this picked father''s love. I never realized that my father''s love was overwhelmed by this father''s love. Yes, that''s why the square is messed up. The Emperor Huang reached out and touched her daughter''s head. Like the daughter who was still holding her in her arms, her voice was full of guilt. "It''s the father''s fault, your daughter''s family has to bear so much. Parents are useless!" "Qiu Rongrong should not have left the capital yet, and the son-in-law will arrange it if the Emperor wants to see him!" Weak but for a moment, he stood up unconsciously, and then ordered the dinner to be sent to the outside. The emperor looked at her daughter so nervous in front of her father and emperor, whether such a daughter was persecuted by herself. "Father, the emperor knows that you always have an idea, you don''t want the emperor to see the girl, and you look like you should hate that girl, the emperor is gone!" The emperor believed his daughter, and he I always feel that if things are solved, I will encounter bad things. The father and daughter reconciled as before. Although they used very little dinner, they were in a rare harmony, and even the Emperor Huang returned to the palace door in person. Qiurong Rong was guarded by three family members and returned to a mansion in the capital of Lao Kingdom. Before entering the door, he trot into the room with red eyes and trotting. There was a woman with a fairy face sitting there. The woman threw herself into the woman''s arms, her voice crying "Mother!" The woman was distressed when she saw her daughter''s grievance. She looked at her daughter and looked at her right away, and asked anxiously, "What happened to Rong Rong? Was she bullied outside? Tell her mother, mother. I will definitely cheer you up! " Qiu Rongrong cried for a while and then told her mother what happened today, her voice choked. "Rong Rong just has no friends. He wants to be a friend with the prince and the other sons. Why does the prince like this to Rong Rong, Rong? Rong is really sad! Rong Rong remembers that her mother said that Prince Rong Rong is very important. She wants Rong Rong to treat her grandson, but no matter how Rong Rong does, Prince Rong does not like Rong Rong, mother, you tell What should Rongrong do? " Qiu Rongrong has always been annoying when she hasn''t seen Prince Edward. Qiu Rongrong has never been unpleasant when she was a child, whether it is clothes, food, shelter, or the people around her, but she knows that her mother cares a lot. The state of Prince Edward of the country, many times my mother would be dazed when he heard the news about Prince Edward. From an early age, she hated Prince-in-law who had never met. Later, her mother told herself that if she would meet Prince-in-law in the future, she would get along well. Although Qi Rongrong agreed, she was unwilling. Her mother can only love herself and care for herself. How can her mother''s pet be placed on others? So the moment Qiu Rongrong was hostile when he saw Prince Xi, Rong Qiurong didn''t expect that Prince Zi was really abominable. Not only was he picking up those men, he was also bad for himself. Where did Qiu Rongrong suffer this way? Angry. The woman looked at her daughter distressed, and was a little angry at the unconscious way, but still coaxed "Rong Rong is not sad, that Rong Rong is not sensible but Rong Rong is very sensible. The mother Rong Rong does not remember the villain. Have you ever fought with Prince-in-law? Do you know that my mother owes something to Prince-in-law! " "Mother, what is the relationship between you and Prince Lao! Rong Rong has been with his mother since she was born. He has never seen that Prince Lao at all!" Qiu Rongrong asked curiously, but it was in his heart to protect his mother. Very dissatisfied. The woman smiled nervously and looked at her most beloved daughter to seduce. "You are still young and you do nt understand. My mother did something bad to Prince-in-law at that time, so if the mother can hope that you can be good with Prince-in-law. friend!" "But Prince Rong does not like Rong Rong, and Rong Rong feels that Prince Rong is so fierce. I heard many people say that Prince Rong is a big devil who does not blink. If Rong Rong is unhappy with Prince Rong, he will kill Rong Rong. What to do, mother, Rong Rong is so scared! " The woman quickly clasped Qiu Rongrong with a firm voice, "Of course not, no one can bully Rong Rong, even Prince Prince! The mother''s favorite is Rong Rong. If Prince Xiong bullies Rong Rong, the mother will help Rong Rong Rong Rong, don''t you be afraid to know Rong Rong? " "Does your mother love Rong Rong the most?" Qiu Rongrong asked with blinking eyes. "Of course, my mother''s favorite is Rong Rong!" The woman said with a smile, but at this moment I saw Qiu Rongrong suddenly shaking her whole body, and the woman shouted in horror "Rong Rong, what happened to you? You do nt want to Scar my mother! Come on! " "Mother, Rongrong hurts!" "Rong Rong, the doctor will be here soon!" v3 Chapter 56： Autumn Queen Autumn Lavender "Inadvertently, did you wake up?" Yiyin asked early outside the unconscious palace hall. If it is said that Yiyin will not set foot in the Prince''s Palace Study Room at all on weekdays, after all, those places are related to individuals *, Yiyin can''t do such things, but suddenly Yiyin will happen early today. Here comes the dorm. Fearlessly standing outside the dormitory, she saw Yi Yin step down the steps and salute slightly, and then whispered, "Mrs. Ye, the prince is still resting. If there is anything, Mrs. Ye may come again!" It is also the habit of the prince''s house to have breakfast soon become lunch. Yiyin also knows the habit of Wuyixin. No, it should be said that the entire Prince Edward House knows the habit of Wuyixin, but today Yiyin did not leave but directly said, "Fearless girl, please also tell Wuxin that I will find her. Urgent! " Fearlessly hesitated, but at this time I saw innocently dressed in a white coat with a robe and bare feet to open the door of the dormitory. His eyes were a little stubborn but his eyes were very sharp. "Aunt!" Yiyin didn''t expect that such a light voice would wake him up, but she was displeased when she saw her white feet like white jade walking barefoot on the ground. "I do nt hurry to put on my shoes, you still I do nt know, when I am my age, I will know how painful my body is! Then I walked into the bedroom to find shoes for the unintentional. At first Yiyin felt that her own affairs were very important. Now when she sees the unintentioned, she thinks that something is important and important. But she, the daughter, said with the unintentional and ready Breakfast was gone, and of course several men were notified to have breakfast early today. As soon as Wu sat down, she said directly, "Auntie, what happened?" Even though Yiyin looked nothing like a mother in her twenties, she was also very snoring, but she was able to sit in the world. Would the first richest seat be so superficial. Although Yiyin felt that it was an appetite to say this thing on the dining table, she also knew that it should have been said earlier. "The lady passed me the news today. It seems that her daughter Qiu Rongrong is not ill. Great! "After all, Yizhe promised to treat Qiurong Rong the same day and delivered the prescription, but after all, they still had a hand, and the disease was not cured at all. "Yizhe, what''s the matter?" Qi asked Ye Yizhe, looking at the vegetables while he was unconscious, to know that although Qiu Rongrong''s body was not completely solved, at least he would not taste the pain so quickly. Yesterday, Qiu Rongrong only worked with Ye Yizhe. With Ye Yizhe''s temperament, if he did nothing, it would be impossible to let Qiu Rongrong do, but he didn''t want news to come so soon. Ye Yizhe put down his chopsticks and watched everyone explain, "Qiu Rongrong''s body has no cure. Yesterday I put a medicine on Qi Rongrong''s body. This medicine usually does not cause any major problems, but I encountered autumn Rong Rong will become a new kind of poison. Although she will not take her life, but this is sure! "For Ye Yizhe, this Qiu Rongrong provoked inadvertently and unhappy. Unmotivated. "What''s going on? Then Qiu Rongrong''s mother came to see her aunt?" Leng Yufeng asked puzzled, he always felt that these people had something to hide from themselves. I didn''t think about this wood, but I didn''t know the identity of the woman. I put down the chopsticks and patted Leng Yufeng''s hand, with a coquettish meaning, "It''s okay, I''ll take care of things!" In order to shift the topic, I asked innocently " Are you going to the frontier tomorrow? " Sure enough, Leng Yufeng was skeptical of everything when she mentioned this, but she was unwilling and then asked several others, "You should leave too!" Although these people are very good in Prince''s House, But everyone has something for everyone, so it''s not true. Nangong Qian first nodded, feeling that the delicious food in his mouth had no appetite. His ambition disappeared when he met the bear child. He learned to enjoy so many days in Prince''s Mansion. He got along well with a few people, and even gave birth to such absurd ideas. "Xiner, I don''t want to go!" Han Xuanhao started to be coquettish again, knowing that many things in Wuguo need him, but he just didn''t want to leave. Looking at the unwilling appearance of Yun Wuxin, Han Xuanhao also put down the chopsticks and reached out and held his hand. His voice filled with grievances, "Xin Er, shall I stay in the house for a while before leaving?" Han Xuanhao thinks very simple. As long as a few people leave, it is his own world. It is not his own thing to be the only one. Although these days, he is entangled and does not let other people go down, but he cannot guarantee that no one will leave after he leaves. It will be chaotic. According to Han Xuanhao, this magic moche has not been very restful recently. "Oh? Let Yizhe remove the birthmark on your back!" Said Wu Wuxin coldly, this cold Xuanhao is sticky, and several men did not know about this in private. How many times, anyway, I have no intention of seeing several times in Han Xuanhao''s clothes are Qingwu. This remark hit the seven inches of Han Xuanhao. You need to know that he still needs an upright and bright identity. Now that he has a good opportunity, he can''t give up. He suddenly said very dissatisfied, "I will leave tomorrow!" Many things in the foggy country still need to be dealt with. When it was time to do things, he was unambiguous, not to mention that this matter was also related to the unconsciousness, and he did his best to do it. "Qiu Rongrong''s affairs haven''t been dealt with yet, Yi Zhe still stays for a few more days!" Han Xuanhao thought about and gritted his teeth. Although he didn''t want Ye Yizhe to stay, he also knew that Ye Yizhe stayed now It is the best way. Wu Wuxin just used a few mouthfuls and stopped using chopsticks. Everyone also knew that she was troubled by Qiu Rongrong''s incident. No one at the table seemed to eat well. "Auntie, I''ll accompany you today!" Wu said intently, some people should go and see, after all, after stepping into their realm again and again, they really think they have lost their temper, and some things should go Verify, not for yourself and for the father in the palace. Several men knew that Wu Wuxin had something in mind, and that Qiu Rongrong''s appearance was similar to that of Wu Wuxin. It was not necessarily a coincidence. A few men did not prevent it. They knew that Wu Wuxin did not want to do anything. It was still the original courtyard. When Wu Wuxin and Yiyin arrived in a carriage, someone was waiting there at the door. I was surprised when a handsome son standing beside Yiyin was surprised. "Mrs. Ye, my family Madam said I saw Mrs. Ye alone! " Constrained by Yi Yin twice in a row, Yi Yin has long been displeased. If it wasn''t for Gu Yi, Wu Yin Yi Yin would have already started. After all, Yi Yin has done a lot of things that are not broken, but Yi Yin has done a lot in this life, but it is a matter of concern. Inadvertently, she was so angry. "Your wife? If your wife doesn''t want your lady to die, you should be good, otherwise your wife will not come back!" Yiyin said with a smile, everything was picturesque, no matter where It has the posthumousness and freedom in Prince''s Mansion. I also know that the lady is still asleep in the room. The doctor can''t find anything wrong. The wife is in a hurry. If she is not allowed to go in, the lady will not be seen by the doctor. I am afraid that the lady will not let herself go. "Please!" He led the way, and came to the room Yiyin and Wu Wuxin entered the room alone. As soon as Wu entered the room, she saw the woman sitting there, wearing a veil across the bead curtain, but Xu''s unconscious eyes became colder and colder. The woman thought that Yiyin had got up and was preparing to speak, but she didn''t want to see the unconsciousness in a white suit standing there. The woman''s motion of getting up actually fell down, and the whole person was flustered. "Aunt ..." But in two words, I did nt say what I wanted to say, and I saw Yi Yin patted my unconscious hand out of the room. This kind of intimacy knows each other s thoughts, who can Say they are not mother and daughter? When there were only two people left in the room, I walked slowly and slowly towards the curtain, and the woman who sat down on the ground stepped back in fear, her voice eagerly "Don''t come in, go out!" Wuxin didn''t just walk away but walked away more and more calmly, his eyes were like the dazzling and glamorous Manjushahua blooming in the Nine Secluded Hells, the cold and **** flowers of the other shore, the unpredictable darkness and cruelty! Step by step, it was clear that there was no sound at the feet, but Yi Yin felt a sense of fear of wanting to escape, and I saw that Wu came to the bead curtain and stretched out a pair of white and bamboo-like hands, slowly opened the bead curtain, and ridiculed condescendingly. Looked at the woman who was sitting on the ground. "What is this lady afraid of? Is it that this palace was so horrified that the wife was scared like that? That palace is really a sin!" Wu inadvertently lowered his body slightly and reached out to raise the woman on the ground, but did not want to. "Get away, don''t touch Mrs. Ben!" The woman slammed her hand against Wu Wuxin''s outstretched hand. Although not to be injured, the back of Yi Wuxin''s delicate skin and tender meat still turned red, looking as if it was injured. The woman didn''t expect that she would hit Unconscious, and she looked at Unconscious for a moment with some guilt and alienation, then shook her hands and slowly got up, and worked hard for a long time to recover as before. "Why is Prince Wu this? This lady does not understand! " This pretentious look frowned, and felt that the woman was really naive. Now it is too late to cover it up. Unwillingly and without tearing it apart, she laughed and looked carefully at the woman standing in front of her, with no emotion in her eyes as if she estimated an item. The woman wore a golden mop dress, with a pattern of auspicious clouds embroidered on the wide cuffs, and a light pink tobacco smoke was gently held on her arm. Gemstone damask belt. The thick, black hair was lifted high with a white jade pear flower, a strand of hair with horns hanging down the shoulders, with noble and generous ends. Although she couldn''t see her face clearly, those touching eyes could not keep her eyes away. What makes Wu Wuxin''s heart a bit nauseous is that these beautiful eyes are similar to his own, if not his eyes are deep and indifferent. "Mrs. Don''t understand? This palace thinks that the lady not only understands but also knows a lot!" Wu smiled slowly and approached the woman slowly, holding the woman''s wrist when she was ready to step back again. Sympathy, so the use of internal force in the hand not only gripped the woman but also made the woman retreat. The woman had no martial arts, and she felt a little frowning and red eyes when she was so unconscious. Such a delicate appearance could indeed arouse the love of a man, even if the woman was in her thirties. Obviously it was a shocking pair of hands without any flaws, but it made the woman feel terrified. When she saw the free hand came to the woman''s face, she gently pulled the veil down. Hibiscus is like a willow and an eyebrow, it really is a sinking fish and a wild goose, and the appearance of shameless flowers and closed the moon, even the unconscious has to lament that this face does have the ability to hook people, and Yiyin''s appearance is a fight, but the difference is this woman Human appearance is delicate and pitiful, different from Yiyin''s courage and dignity. The woman looked at her veil and was thrown away unconsciously, and watched unconsciously took out a handkerchief and carefully wiped her fingers, as if it was a very dirty thing to touch her just now, the woman''s face was a little white. "Compared to the star card of the Star Tower, it''s really beautiful. No wonder the father and emperor can remember it for so many years!" As soon as he started, he revealed what the woman''s heart wanted to cover up. The woman opened her eyes wide and looked at her heartlessly, with a trembling voice in her voice. "Did you know?" For so many years, no one knew about it, even the most unwanted person knew it, woman. Don''t know how to explain. "What does the wife think this palace should know? Is it the lady who is the autumn queen who has been dying for many years in the palace of the Lao Kingdom? Or is the lady the emperor who has been loved for many years? Or is the lady the so-called mother of the house? Are you right? The Queen of Autumn and Autumn Lavender? "A cool voice said the cruelest fact! v3 Chapter 57： Favor of Autumn Lavender One word at a time fell on Qiu Xunyi''s heart, but his eyes were cold and unintentionally cold, and the two were cold, and they looked at each other, their eyes filled with their own thoughts. "Heart! No! What you are talking about, Mrs. Ben doesn''t understand! Mrs. Lady doesn''t know you at all, not even the Emperor, and please the Prince not to talk nonsense!" But this mouth is still wrong. I have no intention of looking at Qiu Xunyi''s eyes with disgust. This pair of looks is fortunate that I did not let Xi Huang see or I don''t know how sad! I still remember that once she felt that there was maternal love in the queen''s palace, she loved the feeling there so much, and now she only feels nauseated when she thinks about it ... Unconsciously, he held the handkerchief that had not been thrown in his hands, stroking the face of Shangqiuyi across the handkerchief, with a cold voice in his voice. The appearance of the father emperor, otherwise this palace must not look at his face in the mirror every day? " Wu Wuxin is not a joke. If she and Qiu Rongrong are so similar to Qiu Xunyi, she will really do something that is out of her face. Intentions never deal with others, and the same is true of myself. Qiu Xunyi looked up at the daughter stroking her face. She had never seen her daughter since leaving the palace. Now she knows that her daughter is even higher than herself, and the stunning face is even higher than herself. It''s a little bit, but those eyes are too cold, so cold. "Xin''er, it''s a mother, it''s not a mother''s distress!" Seeing that she couldn''t conceal it, Qiu Xunyi said with a red eye, crying and crying, even tears came, and he let go of his heart immediately. I''m afraid the dirty tears burned my palm. Inadvertently we can see that this autumn lavender is really sad and guilty, but it is this one that is the most hurtful! "Mother? Do you deserve it too? The mother of this palace is the queen of the fall. If you go down one day, this palace may still recognize you! Now the father of this palace is the king of the kingdom of the emperor. The mother is Mrs. Ye Yin, what are you? "Wu said with a smile, mother? Not to mention that the Emperor did not call her father, that is how this woman looks like her own mother! "Distress? Your dilemma can''t hear a word of this palace. Don''t say that you have distress, but you don''t have any distress, and it doesn''t seem to be related to this palace!" He laughed heartily, and seemed to laugh at Qiu Xunyi''s innocence, then Slightly stepped back and leaned on this carved pillar. The cool pillar invaded the unintentional spine and frozen the unintentional heart. "You ..." Qiu Xunyi looked at this cool, thin bone, and was disappointed and sad, with a hate of iron and steel in his voice. "How can you be so ignorant of politeness? Where has your education been for so many years? Is this what you should say to your mother? " Such a self-centered woman feels uneasy, and she also understands why Qiu Rongrong is always so shameless. This is definitely heredity. This woman confronts herself with a self-righteous victim. To myself, if I am not the one who is unconscious now, I might really be fooled like this. "This palace is not here to listen to your gossip, but to tell you not to bother Aunt Yiyin or to use her handles to betray her. If you dare to mess with her again, this palace will not mind letting Your daughter is killed! "He said these words with no intention, but only for a woman without any blood relationship. Yi Yin outside the door listened to the voice inside and burst into tears. Can this child be touched to death? Such a cool person, but if you give her the sincerity, she will give you more than the true heart! Now she understands why the best man in the world loves her, even if she doesn''t want to let go, just because this woman is distressed when she is cold, but as long as she puts you in the bottom of your heart, you will never Can''t escape. This remark moved Yi Yin but made Qiu Xunyi''s face pale. She thought that she would inadvertently ask herself why she abandoned her, and why she would not recognize her, but did not want her to do it for others. How did your own mother suffer? "That''s Ye''s wife. How can you treat your mother like this for an outsider? She''s afraid of you by your side. Why can''t you tell the difference between right and wrong? This time your sister''s accident happened. What they did, you did nt avenge your sister, and you even said such words to your mother, Xiner, you really let your mother down! Qiu Xunyi asked incredibly, covering her heart. "It seems that you haven''t listened to the words of the palace. Then the palace said it again. If the palace knew that you would be the mother of the palace again, the palace cut your tongue!" Sure enough, I did not care about Qiu Xunyi He looked at himself with some fear. "If you want Qiu Rongrong to be alive, stay away from your aunt and your aunt!" She said inadvertently, her hands killed too many people, and she never minded a few more, even if she was an aunt. I also did it, just thinking about the father emperor she put up. Qiu Xunyi''s eyes flickered with fear and disappointment against him. Even if Qiu Xunyi was really a weak person, how could a queen who had been so many years really just cry. Qiu Xunyi thought about her words, and even if she tried to conceal it, she could hear the unsatisfactory dissatisfaction in her. "Well, since you don''t want to admit my wife, my wife is not forced, one day you will understand my wife''s distress!" I still wipe my tears, but if this is true, how can I change my mouth so quickly, One lady said so smoothly. "As long as you save Rong Rong, Mrs. Ben will never be awkward, Madam Night!" Qiu Xunyi vowed, and only Qiu Rongrong was in her eyes. Of course, the human heart was so complicated. There was no sadness. It is like so many princesses and princesses in the palace of Lao Guo, but the emperor only values ??himself. This is just the eyes of everyone. As long as Qiu Rongrong doesn''t bother himself, Qiu Xunyi doesn''t disgusting himself. Neither will look at those nasty things. Nodded inadvertently and was very satisfied. "I hope that Madam understands that this palace can make Qiurong Rong miserable once and then a second time, so the **** person is already dead. So don''t appear in front of some people. Does the lady understand? " Wu Xin can face Qiu Xunyi in such a calm way, but it is not necessarily , Wu xin hopes that the woman in s heart has been there all the time. It s unavoidable to encounter such a truth that makes huang Shen unbearable, I don''t want to want to take my place so soon, I''m too tired! "You ..." Qiu Xunyi scolded something, but she couldn''t say anything when she saw Wu Wuxin''s deep eyes, she could see that Wu Wuxin really did it, thinking of her daughter who was still lying there She was reluctant. "Well, as long as you cure Rongrong, Mrs. Ben will definitely have some secrets in her belly!" Qiu Xunyi said, this daughter has never raised her since she was a child. Originally, Qiu Xunyi felt a bit guilty, But now I feel that I''m okay not to support her, or she can''t be furious, she would not want such a daughter. He nodded inadvertently, took out a prescription from his sleeve and handed it to Qiu Xunyi. "How does Mrs. Ben know if this is true? Mrs. Ben wants you to take a poison oath!" Qiu Xunyi said uneasily. Didn''t these people talk about curing their daughters, but this is not the case today . Intentionally fiddled with her idle hair with a smile, "Is it true, just try it out! Of course, if you don''t believe in this palace, this palace doesn''t care about her life and death. ! " How rare is the divine medicine? Since Qiu Xunyi was returned at hand, his voice was apologetic. "It was Madam Ben who was in a hurry. After all, Rong Rong was so painful. Madam believed that the Prince was not such a villain!" "Remember what you said!" Wu walked out of the room without saying. As for whether the formula is true or false, except for Wu Wuxin and Ye Yizhe, others do nt know, but how true and false ? I have no intention, always a villain, or a villain who must report. When I came out of the room unconsciously, I saw Yi Yin standing there. It was still the same appearance, but I pulled out of the courtyard with my unintentional hand, completely disregarding the bewildered face behind him. After all, a woman pulled Holding a handsome boy''s hand still looks very peaceful. When I got on the carriage, I did nt want to ask directly, Auntie heard? Some things are not like concealment, but they need to be confirmed. Today, I confirmed my guess. I did nt want to know that the people around me should know. . "Inadvertent ..." Yiyin wanted to console somebody. After all, a child was sad when encountering such a thing. If she used to hate that woman, she would hate that woman now. It is foolish for a good daughter not to treat a grass as a treasure. "Auntie need not say more, I have nothing to be sad about. The fate of people in this world is wonderful, just like my aunt and mother at first sight, it is better that she doesn''t like me, otherwise I have to take on a responsibility "explained inadvertently. Yi Yin looked at it and found that Wu Wuxin was not half sad, and it seemed that she was stronger than herself. Yiyin was very clear that Wu Wuxin was a love-loving person, so she was worried that Wu Wuxin would be chilled by the practice of autumn lavender, but now she has decided to think more. Although Wu Wuxin is serious, she is not affectionate This is the case for all people. Only those who have been careless can be treated in this way, and that autumn dress is obviously not qualified. "Anyway, your aunt is on your side!" Yiyin said with a smile, such a good child she could not love too late, and only a superficial idiot woman like Qiu Xunyi would lose her pearl and hold a sesame seed. treasure. v3 Chapter 58： Prince drunk Nangong eating meat I returned to Prince''s House without intention, and entered the dorm without saying anything. Wuxin is only a little tired, so this is the case, but I don''t want to be so sad in the eyes of several men. Because there was no concealment, several men knew the cause of the matter, and they knew that Qiu Rongrong turned out to be the half-sister who had no intention. "I''ll kill the Qiu Xunyi!" Han Xuanhao looked at the gate of the closed dormitory with dissatisfaction in his voice. Tomorrow they will leave, and today such a thing happened, thinking that the woman inside would be abandoned, which made Han Xuanhao endure. "The Qiu Rongrong gave it to me, I need her to die better than life!" Ye Yizhe followed, and in Ye Yizhe''s eyes it was best to be careless, so everyone in this world would think it was best to be careless. Now, because a Qiu Rongrong has no intention of suffering injustice, why is Ye Yizhe not angry? Looking at the two before leaving, Nangong Qian scolded with a headache. "If you do this, let your heart know that you will be angry!" "But Xiner is unhappy now. Since Xiner is unhappy, then those people should not live!" Han Xuanhao considered things very incomplete and impulsive. He was the most unregulated person among several people. Ye Yizhe nodded his head in agreement. In Ye Yizhe''s heart, it was not worth mentioning except for the unintentional. Of course, this does not mean that Ye Yizhe has no brain. How could a man who manages Ye''s well knows impulse, It''s because it''s about the people they care about. "Since Xiner has done this, she has Xiner''s purpose. After you kill her, but forget that she is Xiner''s mother, do you want to let Xiner have a gap with you in the future!" Nangong Qian said with dissatisfaction, I feel that these people are really dragging their backs, and it is really bad that they still care about them. Han Xuanhao said nothing, Nangong Qian was right, if the ordinary person killed it, it would be killed, but after the person was an unintentional mother, the blood relationship was there, and it could not be changed. If he was really like this, If you do, I have no idea what to do with him. "What''s more, is that woman really an ordinary person? The queen of a country can conceal the disappearance of the world for so many years. Not only is she married but still alive and well, there are many articles in it!" Nangong Qian''s eyes flashed It''s too cold, and no one can hurt him. This autumn lavender is not good. Nangong Qian''s words did not object to any of the men. Perhaps only Nangong Qian could keep a clear head among them. This is why in many cases, only Nangong Qian can control unconsciousness. "Heart?" At this time Leng Yufeng saw the unconsciousness standing at the door of the hall. I saw that I was leaning lazily on the door of the dormitory, and seemed to listen there for a long time, but I saw that I yawned. ? " Fortunately, Nangong Qian stopped it, otherwise the trouble would be really big! I have no intention to directly order, "Come here, set your meal here!" Everyday, everyone eats meals in the lobby. Now I have no intention to arrange meals in the courtyard outside the dormitory. Several people left to prepare for tomorrow. She doesn''t say that doesn''t mean she doesn''t care, but some people like to use what they say, and some people like to use what they do. Lanterns were hung before the courtyard of the Prince''s Palace. It was not the most important thing for a beautiful table. The most important thing was that there was wine on the table. You can smell the richness if you unconsciously lift up the jug. Jiuxiang asked, "Who is this for?" Wuxin always knew that several men around him loved wine, but when they dine together on weekdays, they rarely drink because they do nt drink, but it s awkward to see this hip flask today. Feeling, after all, my own wine ... Nangong Qian took the jug from the hand of Wu Wuxin, with an inexplicable expectation in his voice, "I will leave tomorrow, and it is normal to have a drink tonight!" After that, I poured wine in the cup in front of Wu Wuxin. Just a little bit, but that''s the little bit of wine. "Nangong, don''t move!" Wu unconsciously reached out and pinched Nangong Qian''s cheek, then said dissatisfied, "I said don''t move, didn''t you hear it? I will throw you away!" It was just a little wine, but I was a little bit unconscious Confused, of course, this appearance is too rare to be seen by several men with relish, and also understand why Nangong Qian wants to let the unintentional drink. Looking at the confused and drunken unconscious, but this is all in front of someone she trusts, because a girl has just come to serve, but the instantaneous unconsciousness was also because of the drunken cheeks, and the red cheeks were restored as before, just eyes. The eyes flashed cold, and they had no doubt that if the maid was just an assassin, He wouldn''t be in danger in any way, and the people who saw it were happy and distressed. "Xin''er, you''re drunk!" Nangong Qian reached out and hugged Xun in his arms, and said to a few men, "Xin''er is drunk, I''ll send her back to rest, you can go back!" Several men''s eyes were red, and they wanted to come forward and tore Nangong Qian, but it was rare for me to cling to Nangong Qian''s arms in a meek and uncomfortable manner. The hazy look of a few people had an irritable heart. Disturbed me unconsciously. "It''s me who wants to send Xiner back to rest. Why are you!" Han Xuanhao stopped Nangong Qian''s footsteps, his voice with great discomfort. Xiner is drunk like this, the ghost knows what will happen, no one is a fool if they have the cheap and do not occupy them. "Why? It''s me who is holding my heart now!" Nangong said with a smile, "Han Xuanhao, don''t overdo some things!" He can tolerate these people is already a miracle, and now even What is the reason why you do nt eat meat yourself. Han Xuanhao took a step back. Indeed, it seems that the few men who eat the most meat are themselves, and this man does not do less than He does not care for himself. Han Xuanhao comforts himself for a long time. He is the boss. Nangong Qian hugged Wu and entered the dorm with no intention. But after a while, Han Xuanhao regretted it and overturned the table directly! Ye Yizhe looked at the stains on the ground and said disgustingly, "You must always get used to it, we can''t make it difficult for our children!" This silent man saw a lot of things and thought a lot. Compared with the sadness of a few people, he was more insightful and open-minded. In a few words, several men returned to the courtyard, but no one saw the envy and firmness of Huan Moche''s eyes flashing in the hall. Inside the palace, Nangong Qian hugged him unconsciously and placed it on that big bed. Nangong Qian''s throat was dry and even his palms were sweaty. When Nangong Qian looked up, he saw that he was lying on the bed with a pair of deep eyes. , But this eye is extremely deep and sober where there is a trace of drunkenness. "Heart!" Nangong Qian reluctantly rubbed his temples and felt that he was really overwhelmed, and his voice was drowned with a pet he didn''t even notice. "But pretending to be drunk?" When Nangong Qian asked, he found that his unconscious eyes were confused In a few minutes, even Nangong Qian could not see whether the unconsciousness was really drunk or fake drunk. After all, tonight, unconsciousness was just a little bit of wine. "Haha, if I wasn''t drunk, how would I know that Nangong would like to steal incense and jade?" Li smiled lazily in bed, apparently still the same decoration, but from a handsome man to a voluptuous woman, Nangong''s heart is tickling. Nangong Qian smiled helplessly, and he could only be so clever if he had no intention, but he just did such a good thing. Nan Gongqian does not deny that he took off his clothes directly, and lifted the cricket on the bed with a shirt only. "May I need a bath?" Nangong modestly lowered his head and smelled, and Wu Wuxin still had the smell of wine, and the aroma that originally belonged to her was covered by seven or eight points. "Oh?" inadvertent voice turned a few turns. "But Nangong personally waited for me to take a bath?" Intently, he reached out and embraced Nangong Qian''s neck, and raised his head slightly to kiss the upper lip of Nangong Qian. Nangong Qian walked towards the bath inside with inadvertently, and let inadvertently mess on his lips. Even the uncomfortable sorrows of the eyes were bright red, but they were always indulgent. Nangong Qian''s lower lip, and the originally thin lower lip was water-stained by the unconscious kiss. Put the person in the bath, Nangong Qian took off his clothes and dropped into the water. He hugged him unconsciously and started washing, but someone just drank, so from time to time, he reached out and touched the muscles of Nangong Qian''s abdomen. Thin lips, washed for a long time not only did not wash, but Nangong Qian sweated. "Can''t tolerate your regrets!" Nangong said humbly and viciously, then lowered his head and kissed his unconscious lips. Nangong Qian''s lips fell down accurately, with plundering between his heavy breaths, and almost rudely pry open the unintentional lips and draw them freely. There is no skill, no temptation, no provocation, but a siege of the city with the most primitive and most desired male power. And inadvertently stood in the bath, and the water in the bath overflowed inadvertent collarbone, she slightly raised her head to bear the hot kiss, her eyes narrowed slightly with a deceptive demon, and she was disturbed without words. Nangong Qian''s cold heart. The temperature of the water in the bath slowly increased, and only the sound of water inside was heard. It was almost noon before he opened his eyes unconsciously, and the people around him had already stood up. I saw Nangong Qian sitting on the bed in a jacket and holding a book in his hand, but it is unknown whether he is looking at the book or unconsciously. "Everyone is waiting for a meal, can''t afford it now?" Nangong Qian asked softly, maybe it was too much Meng Lang last night, and now there is still a scratch on Nangong Qian''s neck, but the middle of today''s Nangong Qian The collar is still so low, it''s really naked. Unconsciously got up slightly, and * ''s back was full of dense kiss marks. These men did not know what was going on. They liked to leave marks on Unconscious''s body, but the unintentional skin was delicate and full after each love affair. trace. Just having a beautiful back made Nangong humble and his eyes breathed a little. The unintentional back is beautiful, the lines are beautiful, and the skin is delicate. It is the shock of the beauty of Butterfly Valley. I have to say that the creator created such a skin. It''s to confuse everyone. "But don''t think about it again, my small body can''t stand it!" Wu joked innocently, even if her physical strength meets these men no matter how good it is, there is already too much congee, so eating a meal is a toss. . Nangong Qian also knows that they will leave today, even if he wants to know that this is not the time, he got up and took clothes for , but but wore it by himself. Don''t trust it. "Let''s go later?" Wearing the outer robe, he asked carelessly and casually. Such an attitude could easily make people think of a rogue who didn''t recognize his account. Nangong humbled his lower lip, "Night!" For several people, being able to drag on for a while is a little bit of time, even if they are not always attentive with the unintentional, but in this Prince''s Mansion, they have all this thought. Off topic Zhenzhen has published a new article, please support me! Rebirth Warmhearted Concubine Clean mind and body, strong men and strong women, no pets v3 Chapter 59： Mo Ches self-destructive eyes After lunch, a few men went back to their yard to pack up. He had no idea that there were still a stack of books in the study. He didn''t feel a headache at all, and even took the steps to the study with dissatisfaction. "Mo Che?" Just now when he opened the door of the study, he saw the magical Mo Che sitting on the soft couch in the study. If it weren''t for trusting this person, maybe at this time I would kill him without intention. Huan Moche stood up, but the action made Wu inadvertently stop his eyes and tightened instantly. I saw Momoche slowly take off his robe, and then he was ready to take off his clothes, and he hurriedly said, "What are you doing?" I saw Hun Mo Che standing there in a white coat, but just standing there was a beautiful ink painting, not to mention that Hun Mo Che looked at the heartlessly with those tender and affectionate peach blossom eyes, which was full of tenderness. "I want to be your man!" There was no slight pinch or concealment, and Momo Che said very simply, but behind her ears it turned red, and even her fingertips began to tremble. This was not fear but tension. Wuxin was even more surprised, because at this time he was still a man in Huan Moche''s eyes, and Wu asked, "Do you know who I am? Don''t be confused, and quickly put on clothes!" Wuxin''s eyes The eyes flickered a little, fearing that the beauty in front of them would be wrong. Hun Mo Che''s hands were ready to continue undressing, even if this was not enough, the man stood at the door of the study and did not go further. It seemed that he was something unclean. This scene hurt Hun Mo Che''s heart. "I''ve never been so sober, unconscious, I want to be yours!" Humble words with a touch of chant, Momo Che slowly approached Wu Wuxin step by step "Why Momo can, Nangong Qian can, Ye Yizhe can, Leng Yufeng can, alone I can''t, can you tell me why? " As long as you tell me the reason, I can change it. Wuxin had a dodgy look at Huan Mo and suddenly couldn''t speak. Why can they both be unlucky? Wu Wuxin asked himself, but because of those eyes, no, not because of the peach blossom eyes but himself Heart knot. Obviously it seems that he doesn''t care about anything, but some injuries have invaded the bones of the heart, and it hurts at the touch. "Why don''t you talk? Why don''t you give me a reason?" Huan Moche looked madly, unconsciously, and Wu Moche''s silent silence seemed to refuse to be alienated. To cry. The handsome man who pointed at Chaotang stood here with red eyes and asked for a reason. Somehow he thought that his heart was a bit astringent, but it didn''t hurt, but itching, even his voice was dumb, "Mo Che, you are more Think! You need to rest! " She, who has always been disdainful of hiding, was hiding, she couldn''t find a reason. "Is it because of these eyes?" Huan Moche stretched out his fingers and touched his eyes with a bitter voice. "From the first time I met, I knew you didn''t like these peach eyes. I never knew why, but I just don''t believe that a pair of eyes can block my love, but now I recognize it! " "Mo Che ..." Wu opened her mouth unconsciously but couldn''t explain her words. She wanted to comfort the man, only to find that she couldn''t make a sound. The man''s pain was because of himself, and he couldn''t do anything. "Since these eyes are so annoying to you, would you say that if you don''t have these eyes, would you look at me more?" Momoche said with a smile, and then, with unconscious eyes, she bent her right fingers and aimed at a pair of peach blossoms. There was no pause in his eyes. "Don''t!" With a hissing sound, the unintentional eyes widened slightly, and saw the pair of slender hand holding a pen inserted into those peach eyes, and instantly saw blood. He''s unintentional hand followed closely. When he grasped Momoche''s hand, he instantly dismissed Momoche''s right hand. He was trembling and looked at the blood-stained eyes of Huan Moche, even though the eyeballs had not been pursed out, but it hurt ... He didn''t feel that she was shaking, even with cold sweat on her back, she held Huanmoche The disused right hand screamed "Yizhe!" The voice stunned everyone in the Prince''s House, and the pain was heartless and heartless. This person was not him, nor were these peach eyes. How could she be so stupid! A pair of eyes has two kinds of feelings. These peach eyes are full of sincerity, they are blind to themselves, they are arrogant, they are timid and dare not face. Obviously the eyes are still bleeding but the magical Mo Che is smiling. The laugh flowers that hang at the corner of the mouth are enough to be astonishing to the restless years. It is a touch of tenderness in arrogance, and contentment after desperation. "Are you crazy?" ''s heartless voice was trembling, she wanted to touch those peach eyes, but the blood bleed made heartless and dare not touch, she could only scold this man while facing outside Roared "Yizhe!" When Ye Yizhe came, several men came. After all, Wu Wuxin just heard the inner force of his voice and now the whole Prince Edward House knows it. As soon as he entered the study room, he saw that Momoche was standing next to Wuwuxin, his eyes were closed with blood, and Wumoxin held Wanmochi''s hand and his cheeks turned white. When he saw Ye Yizhe, he calmed down, "Save him! Must ! " She was reluctant to give up these eyes, so keep it well. In the future, these peach eyes will no longer be painful memories but a man''s desperate love. In this game, she lost. She did not expect that Momo Che should be so Hard-hearted, so cruel that he can get such a hand. Ye Yizhe quickly stepped forward to support Momo Che, took out the gold needle and clicked into the surrounding of Momo Che''s eyes, and quickly blew the pulse. Nan Gongqian came to Wuxin''s side and supported Wuxin''s back only to find a cold sweat. Nangongqian glanced at the man who was unconsciously holding his right hand, admired for a while, this man did listen to his words, but did not expect It''s too hard to use this method! But it''s enough to pry open the unconscious heart! "It''s okay, you let go of Mo Che''s hand first!" Nangong Qian gently stroked Wu''s unconscious back, and then gently held Wu''s unconscious hand. After all, if Wu Wuxin then clenched Mo''s hand so tightly, don''t talk about magic Whether Mo Che''s eyes can be saved, even his hands may not be able to come back. Nangong Qian always knows that Wu Wuxin is the most ruthless person in the world, but if you give her a point, she will give you eight points. Her heart can''t stand the flaws like a mirror, she can''t rub the sand in her eyes, but As long as you give her a flawless and clean heart, what she gives you is not the most sincere heart. Falling down the cliff that day, this woman can bear the pain with her back, but is unwilling to use herself. Isn''t that clear? In the study, Magic Moche was held on a soft couch, Ye Yizhe was sweating his forehead and was treating for Magic Moche, while several others looked at him in silence, everyone was worried about Magic Moche but more worried. Inadvertently, if the magic Mo Che is really blind in the future, I''m afraid it will be uneasy in my life. Wentlessly sitting next to Momo Che, he originally held Momo Mo''s right hand and changed his left hand. When Ye Yizhe applied medicine to Mo Moche and bandaged his eyes, he was unconscious and let go of Momo Che''s hand directly reached and touched Momo Che''s neck, and saw that Mo Mo Che, who had been ordered to sleep, fell on the soft couch. "How?" Wu Wuxin frowned and asked. Ye Yizhe wiped the sweat from his forehead. Even the divine doctor would inevitably be nervous when he encountered his own person. His voice was exhausted. "My eyes are hurt. Now I can only try to heal, everything only after removing the gauze. know!" He is a divine doctor but a **** from time to time. These eyes are really hurt. If it is not for the unintentional response and stop it in time, let alone the treatment is the eyeballs. Ye Yizhe knows that this time, Momo Che really planned to come with blindness. There was no such thing as soft hands. Intentionally took up Momo Che s right hand, and suddenly pushed creaked and the right hand that was originally wasted was taken back. Ye Yizhe took out the ointment and handed it to Wentless, and then saw intentionally took out the ointment and applied it to the redness . "Yizhe, I want him to be the same again!" It was not a threat but a request. These eyes were no longer the evil trapped in his nightmare. Wu Wuxin now knows that she cannot lose these eyes because of the affection in these eyes Can''t let go. Ye Yizhe has heard that Wu Wuxin is like a request, maybe Momo Che is really different to Wu Wuxin. He slightly shook his careless hand, saying assuredly, "Don''t worry, I will return your eyes as before!" Slightly nodding, Nangong Qian stepped out of the room first, and several other men also left the room. "Mo Che, I really let it go!" Han Xuanhao sarcastically said, but someone was worried about it just now. Everyone knows that only Mo Mo Che was excluded from the man beside Wu Wuxin, but after this incident, he was afraid It is about to change. Leng Yufeng frowned. "Mo Che is too humorous this time, and I don''t know if this eye can be cured, or will he be blind in the future?" After all, he is a friend who has been for so many years and sees his friend so cold Yu Feng was not only worried but also dissatisfied. "Oh! Even if blindness does not fall into the heart, this blindness is worth it!" Nangong smiled humbly. Yeah, compared to inadvertently rejecting what this blindness counts, even if they do it. "Savvy tight!" Ye Yizhe said with a smile, and had to say that this magical approach was still recognized by a few men. How could he have done this kind of thing if it was not deeply in love. "Then we are afraid that we don''t need to leave today, we have to wait for a few days!" Leng Yufeng sighed, and now he can''t rest assured when leaving, Momo Che''s eyes don''t know what is going on, and at the same time, he is afraid that he will not return Sad. "No, leave today as usual!" Nangong Qian walked slowly. "Mo Che now hopes that we will leave if we are afraid of it. Yizhe can help us but we can''t be more careful about what belongs to her! It''s not lifted, we can''t stop! " There is still a long way to go with Mi Wuxin, not to mention the identity of Mi Wuxin, it is said that their relationship is enough to shock the world. If you want to stand by Mi Wuxin, many uncertainties must be eliminated one by one . Several people knew, so they packed up and left, but they didn''t want to see the unconsciousness standing outside the Prince''s Palace just outside the Prince''s House. The robes were still stained with magical blood, and their looks were quite different. Pale. "Xiner!" Han Xuanhao rushed to Wu Wuxin''s side, thinking that this farewell was not uncomfortable in his heart. He did not expect that Wu Wuxin was still remembering. "Protect yourself! My man can''t be hurt!" Wu said inadvertently. Han Xuanhao nodded like a chicken pecking rice, the smile on the corner of his mouth bloomed, and Leng Yufeng nodded, preparing to say something but with a red neck. "You can''t be hurt too!" Nangong said arrogantly, only to see the three men had a ring around their necks, and nodded contentedly. Watching the three men get on the horse, although they were reluctant, they left and disappeared into the city road in front of Prince''s House. Off topic Rebirth Warmhearted Concubine Clean mind and body, strong men and strong women, no pets Chu Xinuan, the power behind the Chu family, was born with a fragile heart, neither happy nor sad. Chu Xinuan, the princess who was not victimized by Chu, was born with no support and was small and humble. Once reborn, she traversed into her who was abandoned and became Yin Jiazhuang''s beloved daughter. Her young body was a soul longing for freedom. Ling Jun was cold, the son of Linghoufu left his parents, and his parents were killed. Once met, cold and ice-cold, he met her warm and indifferent. He has no fear of subverting the world for her, and she has no regrets for giving up his freedom for him. v3 Chapter 60： Xiner, dont be angry, OK? Eyes hurt, and Momo woke up this is the first feeling. The eyes could not be opened, and the smell of the medicine could be smelled. Hun Mo Che reached out and touched his eyes wrapped in gauze to know that his eyes were still there, but it seemed that he could not see what he saw. "Awake?" Hearing the voices of the people around him in the darkness, Hun Mo Che sat up suddenly, although he could not see his eyes dark, but how could he forget it. I thought I was doing this just to leave a trace in my heart and give myself a chance, but the guardian who didn''t want to be on the bedside was there. Momo Che nodded, because he couldn''t see it, he stretched out his hand and stroked his hand that was unconsciously placed on his knees. He refused to let go, and his voice filled with satisfaction, "Sorry, I worry you!" " The hand wasn''t shaken away, and Momo Che was a little happy again, and all the eye pain felt was a cloud. "Worried? When did our palace worry about you? Could it be that Adult Zuo Xiang was sick with ill-conceived thoughts!" He said unsatisfied, looking at the man lying on the bed with a sense of anger in his heart. Momo Che is not angry. He also knows a lot about the unrighteousness of his unconscious heart. If he is not worried, he will tremble when he holds his hand when he is injured. If he is not worried, how can such a lazy person wait By your own bed. "Yes, Xiner didn''t worry about me, but just distressed me!" The name changed to Momo Che, and even his guts became bigger, so * naked teasing was never before, but I have to say that such Momo Che is true. He, not the man who was cautious in front of Wu Wuxin on weekdays. Inadvertent scolding is neither a beating nor a fight. Who makes the biggest patient? However, Wu Wuxin still sneered, "Distressed? What the **** does this palace not have! Also, the master of the left is calling the Prince of the palace, the name of the heart is not what the master of the left should shout!" If it is normal for Wu to say something like this, Mo Mo Che must be a little bit sad, but even if he is indifferent today, but the mixed care is heard, H Mo Mo Che suddenly lifted and dropped a kiss while holding his hand . "Xiner, are you angry?" Momo Che prayed. At that time, he had a premeditated plan to do that, but it was also really heartbreaking and helpless. I thought that these peach eyes would be so embarrassing since they blocked the relationship between them, but he didn''t want him to get more. Even if his eyes were blinded, Wu Wuxin still could remember the clear look of Huan Moche, just like Bai Yulian in the vast lake of smoke. Even now, Huan Moche is still sitting on the bed with only his coat, and even his face is pale. But it is always a handsome gentleman who is always the same in the heart of Wu Wuxin. She sighed a little, and then she knew that love debt was the most embarrassing. She seemed to have been afraid of being indebted and frightened for a long time, but these men pulled down their feet and broke into her heart. Now, Momo Che digs out the shadow of the peach blossom eyes and injects him into it. "Mo Che, you know what you did yesterday, you have ruined not only your eyes but your life. Your eyes will be invisible for a lifetime. This darkness is with you throughout your life. Why are you suffering?" He said intentionally, after all, Ye Yizhe did not say that his eyes were not saved. Even though his heart was ready, Hun Mo Che was still shocked. He was not afraid of the rest of his life in the dark, but he was afraid that he could get what he had done in the past. Hun Mo Che held his unintentional hand tightly. "That Will Xiner hate me? " Fantastic Mo Che suddenly thought that if he had no eyes, then he could help him unconsciously. Would it be a little panic that Fang Mo Che felt a little panicked and looked at him with a restless sneer. "Disgusting, why don''t you dislike! My man doesn''t even have eyes! Why don''t I dislike it!" Wu Wuxin voiced with anger. "If you can''t get your eyes right, you''ll live in this courtyard for a lifetime, you can''t see it anyway I!" This kind of angry words made Momo Che relieved and asked with joy, "Heart, I''m your man? Right? You just said that right?" Unwillingly to answer, she was still very angry about some people''s stupid things, but angry distressed, distressed and uncomfortable, she was uncomfortable and others don''t think about it, but she was reluctant to be reckless. "You said, you can''t regret it, I heard it!" Huan Moche reluctantly gave up, and wished to immediately bring the paper to record and stamp the matter. Unconsciously brushed away Momoche''s hand and held Momocho to sleep, then lying directly on the quilt with a voice displeased "Want to be my man, okay, wait for your eyes to see me, I will let You are my man, otherwise ... don''t think about it! " The original happy Momo Che was hit in an instant, but she wanted to reach out but pulled her arm to pull a quilt out of the quilt. She was still asleep. When Momo could not move, she could only say "Heart, you don''t talk!" " Hey, how can this coquettish tone be so similar to Han Xuanhao? Tong Wuxin really did not hear it wrong. This trick Mo Che learned from Han Xuanhao, because when he saw Han Xuanhao''s coquettishness, he almost did not agree. Unfortunately, Momo Che is wrong! Intentionally, he sat up slightly and got to Momo Che''s side and kissed Momo''s eyes covered with gauze. Momo Mo heard the voice without surprise. "When did you see me and when did I come?" you!" After speaking, he got out of the bed and walked out of the room. The kiss above my eyes seemed to still be there, but the people around him had left, and Momoche got up in a panic, but didn''t want to see everything. He almost fell into bed. At this time, one person picked up Momocho. . "Xiner!" Huan Moche just uttered a surprise and then fainted. "You are not a Xiner!" He thought he was returning unconsciously, but did not want that person to be crueler than anyone when he was cruel, and he was afraid of eyes. If you do nt see it, you wo nt see it. Ye Yizhe helped Magic Moche to lie down and put the medicine box beside the bed. The voice was indifferent. "Heart is gone!" After that, he opened the medicine box and started to change medicine for Magic Moche. During this period, Magic Moche did not Say a word, but the expression is sad. "Can my eyes be saved?" Hun Mo Che asked, if he once felt that he had had a chance to lose these eyes, but now he wants the eyes to be intact so that he can appear in front of Zan Wuxin. Ye Yizhe packed things and said, "Of course there is a rescue! But you need to cooperate well!" At first, he was not sure, but he made a lot of preparations, although he could not guarantee that Momo Che would have nothing wrong with his eyes in the future, but At least not blind. "Really?" Magic Moche asked incredulously. Ye Yizhe frowned and felt good, but still said, "I didn''t lie!" After thinking about it, I added the sentence "I didn''t comfort you!" Ye Yizhe is serious about medical matters, this is a healer Attitude. "But just now ..." Momo Che suddenly stopped, then laughed. "Xin''er still cares about me, Yizhe, do you know? Xin''er has begun to accept me. I want to recover quickly, I want to see it as soon as possible. see!" "It takes time!" Ye Yizhe lay down on Momo Che, and then carried the medicine box out of the room. And the magical mochi lying there didn''t know that it was a life of laughter, and from time to time it said "heart. Heart ..." When Ye Yizhe came out of the room, he saw Wu Wuxin standing in the courtyard of the magic hall, holding the medicine box and coming to Wu Wuxin. Ye Yizhe slightly embraced Wu Wuxin. "Don''t worry, I just checked that the recovery is good. In the future, It should be fine! " The heartless stone was slightly lowered, and slightly rested his weight on Ye Yizhe''s body. This has been so busy for a long time and he hasn''t rested for a night. He is also a little tired, Ye Yizhe puts the medicine box behind his back and directly lifts it I have no intention. "Sleep for a while!" Ye Yizhe picked up and walked to the dorm without any intention, but did not want to hear the fearless voice as soon as he entered the dorm. "Prince!" Because Magic Moche was suddenly injured, even if many things above the chapel were arranged in advance, but Wuwuxin is still lazy, and even in the early morning, he needs to go by three to five. Ye Yizhe looked angrily and fearlessly. He was so sleepy and unconscious that he was awakened by this sudden noise. Unconsciously nestled in Ye Yizhe''s arms, his voice was weary "what?" "Yi Shui is pregnant!" He said without fear. Many times, even if the Prince did not ask, the guards of the Prince''s House should stare, not to mention that the man was still restless, not to mention that Yishui was to the Prince. Hostility means that everyone in the Prince of Lu''an Cang also understood that it was not a good stubble. Wuxin s eyes that were still a little sleepy opened momentarily, and her voice was dissatisfied. Is nt Yishui out of favor? Dare to stab your own man, and intentionally wo nt make her feel better, but I ve been too busy giving this person I forgot, but I didn''t want this Yishui to jump too much. "It was like this in the beginning, but Yishui''s beauty and strategy are quite favored now. She''s backyard now favors her alone, and many aunts have fallen out of favor!" Said Fearlessly, a woman who could do that. She fell in love with her and fell pregnant with a few brushes. Wuxin suddenly smiled. "This Yishui really has the ability! Yizhe, look at the rotten peach blossom you gave me, it is really annoying!" He also stretched out his hand and touched Yeyizhe''s face. Whether angry or jealous. "I''ll kill her!" Ye Yizhe, regardless of this, all he knew was that this person made Xun careless and unhappy, so there was no need to live! "I don''t understand pity and love jade!" Said Wu Wuxin dissatisfied. "Remember the escaped man in black in Wusun House?" It seemed to remind me of something happy, Wu Wuxin''s eyebrows beating like Xiaobai. Ye Yizhe nodded, without any accidental saying, "That man is Luan Cang!" Ye Yizhe never said stupid people, shrewd, except that when he meets someone, his mind will not change. "Ao? Since you know, why didn''t you do it?" Wu asked curiously, to know that Ye Yizhe was the one who made you a point. "Because you don''t want to!" Ye Yizhe said, the last time Ye Yizhe got angry because of such a calculation, but it''s useful or soft-hearted to have Luan Cang''s carelessness. Ye Yizhe won''t make anything. Unintentional things. Unconsciously, soft and full of heart. "Don''t feel wronged in the future!" Wu said heartlessly. "Since Yishui is pregnant, you must raise your baby!" Nodded without fear, but knew in the heart that the prince was about to move someone! v3 Chapter 61： Daughter control "The emperor, Zuo Xiang is not wanton to go to the early dynasty for a few days, it is really presumptuous, and the emperor is also asked to punish him!" For three days they forgot what their last name was. Qingguo Gong is eradicated now, but this chapel is always inevitable for three days and two heads. Everyone has selfishness in their hearts, not to mention that everyone wants to climb up, so there is always someone to pull down. The emperor is very happy recently. His daughter went to the palace to see herself from time to time, and she also took food. Although the emperor of a country did not lack that food, it was her daughter''s mind that the emperor was in a good mood all day. However, I don''t want to start today, but there is a ginseng son-in-law. "Zuo Xiang''s body is unwell. What do you allow you to disagree with?" Ji Huang looked at the daughter standing in front of her, and sure enough. The daughter''s expression of displeasure seemed to have gotten up early, and now listening to such words, the emperor felt that the official was going to be unlucky. "The emperor, Xiaguan thinks ..." The official knelt down, and he glanced unconsciously to know that this person should be Lu Ancang''s person. She hadn''t planned to start so quickly, but these people always pushed herself to kill. , Their men are still lying, these people dare to seek the position of a man, and really deserve to be killed! "Noisy!" The unintentional and cold voice sounded in the hall. These days the prince went up but barely talked. Later, everyone knew that the prince was angry because he got up early, but he didn''t want the prince to speak out today. Everyone didn''t know why. It was a cold. "My palace asks you, it s for this palace to have left to the North for many days, not to mention that it s his left to go to the early morning. It s his position too!" Favoritism! Unintentional words made many people surprised that the prince''s indulgence to the left, but more often felt that the prince was afraid to admit this shameful relationship. Officials fell to the ground, not to the emperor, but to the prince. Now it seems that it is the emperor who is sitting on the high seat, but everyone knows tightly. In many cases, as long as the prince intervenes in the emperor, it is not obedient. In the hands of the prince. "Yes!" The official responded. "Come here, take off your official uniform!" I unwillingly waved slightly to see the two personal nieces who walked into the prince from outside the main hall, and the officials'' official hats and uniforms were directly removed, and the Yulin Army was directly out of the way. No chance was given. Do nt drag it out but do nt want to hear the voice but enter the hall. Prince is no virtue, the country is going to die! Every word is loyalty and a curse. In a word, everyone in the hall changed his face, and even the superior emperor was cold. Eyes closed. "Oh!" He laughed softly, and he said innocently to Fearlessly, "The garden of this palace has not been irrigated with blood in recent days, and the flowers are not beautiful. Go, and send this loyal minister to the garden of this palace!" In a word, the life of a palace official was taken. In the silence, I yawned inadvertently, knowing that there are so many discounts to deal with every day, and that morning and early morning have to be dealt with. Everyone in the Prince''s Mansion is waiting carefully, who doesn''t know how upset the prince is. "Retreat from the North!" With a big wave from the Emperor Huang, this early rush ended in a hurry. And now the emperor sitting on the throne of Laos is slowly becoming a daughter. The world is not as big as the daughter. If there was a lot of national affairs in the emperor''s heart, now it is just a daughter who controls the daughter to act nonsense. Father. I went to the Imperial Study Room lazily, and then I saw that the Emperor was there to approve the memorials, and the Prince of the Kingdom was making up in the Imperial Study Room! It was almost noon when he opened his eyes, and the emperor watched his daughter wake up and quickly ordered him to bring the meal to the Imperial Study Room. The emperor put down his hand and asked, "Wake up? Use some meals?" The look of this daughter was getting deeper and deeper, even when Xu Gonghui looked back, he felt that his emperor''s pet was deeper every day. "Well, Father, you haven''t been bored reviewing souvenirs in this royal study room all day long, why don''t you choose some concubines for you?" Wu said innocently. If the emperor once was uncertain, she felt angry and felt that she was playing with her affection for the queen, but now she listens to her daughter''s indifferent appearance. The emperor has become accustomed to it and has love. "I don''t have the heart to choose a concubine. As long as you have a child soon, your father''s life will be complete!" Now the emperor''s most ardent thing is not the national affairs of the country, but the belly of her daughter. One day a golden grandson popped up. I inadvertently tasted a few meals, and my voice was casual. "It seems that the father and the emperor are still waiting, and the children and ministers don''t want to have children now!" Not to mention that I didn''t like that a blood-linked person would suddenly appear in life, and now It''s not the best time yet. "I don''t want to do that?" Ji Huangqi jumped. Generally, a woman can be married at this age. If the daughter has a child, it will be more convenient to expose a child in the future even if she has a child. I think of a soft child called his grandfather. Just a moment of excitement. "What do you think of Emperor Luan Cang''s father?" Lu anxious to jump off the topic, afraid that Emperor Huang would really pack himself into the rooms of the men in the house. This is definitely not a thoughtless thought, because in the last few days the Emperor recruited Ye Yizhe into the palace. Later, he knew that the Emperor gave Ye Yizhe a lot of men''s supplements. Let me be ashamed. Sure enough, when referring to this matter, the emperor Huang was still very excited and indifferent. After thinking for a while, she looked at Wu Wuxin and asked, "What will Xiner do?" A father-son relationship? No, there are still, but compared to Wuxin, the emperor knows how to choose, as the emperor knows how important the choice is. "If he plays his part, his son will not hurt his life!" This is a guarantee that it is very difficult to do this with unconscious mind, after all, An Ancang is a hidden danger, but for this matter His father, who is most important, has no intention to be kind. But will Lu Ancang really be honest? How attractive the location is to each other, knowing that Unintentional seems to be giving in, but it''s not a notice. It was noon when I walked out of the palace. The carriage in Prince''s Palace can run rampant. When the carriage is out of the palace, it meets a luxurious carriage. The road is not wide, but the opposite carriage does not give up, both carriages Stopped. "Who is the opposite?" Fearlessly put his right hand on the sabre around his waist, his voice asked, this was also a reminder to the Prince in the carriage. Today, when I entered the palace unconsciously, I brought a person without fear, so I am very cautious at this moment. I saw the car curtain with both hands, exposing a delicate and beautiful face, and saw Qiu Rongrong wearing pink clothes, as she walked down the carriage, the skirt corner bloomed like a lotus flower. There was a jasmine flower on her hair, as if carrying a rich fragrance. "Prince! Rong Rong is here to thank the prince for his life-saving grace!" Qiu Rongrong wanted to get close to the carriage, but was blocked by Fearless, who feared that the woman always surrounded the Prince with a weak attitude, it seemed Thankful but a poisonous snake. Qiu Rongrong actually didn''t want to come to see the unintentional at all, but the mother and the unintentional that day were obviously not right after the meeting. For example, the mother was ready to go back after packing and told her not to come to the country again. On what grounds? She goes wherever she wants to, and her mother loves herself so much that she would never do such a thing, and that''s what Prince Lao did. But why is the mother so tall that she listens to Prince Lao, so she must figure it out. "It seems your mother hasn''t listened to the words of this palace!" Wu said unwillingly, a word that changed Qiu Rongrong''s face. Indeed, her mother is now watching herself at all. It''s impossible to come here by yourself. Seeing no one around, Qiu Rongrong came to the carriage of Prince Edward''s House, but his voice was no longer sweet but a little gloomy. "Well, who are you? What did you say to my mother?" Any eyes should be his own , Any love should be her own, she won''t let the unintentional **** anything. "What did you say? Hehehe, why don''t you guess what this palace did to your mother? After all, your mother is a rare beauty!" The unintentional tone was evocative, but the face in the carriage was It was cold, and some people were really bored. Fearless outside the carriage almost fell off the carriage, Prince, then your mother, is it really good for you to say such plausible words? And looking at Qiu Rongrong Bai''s pale blue complexion, fearlessly admired the prince some time for shamelessness. "You bastard!" Qiu Rongrong insulted. But at this moment, a woman came over with a veil, looked at the carriage of Prince''s House, and immediately pulled Qiu Rongrong behind her to protect her, with a slightly flattering voice, "Prince, Mrs. Ben now Daughter goes back! " If Qiu Xunyi once wanted to use her mother-daughter relationship to entangle her unconscious, now she knows that her daughter is colder than she thought. Although her sad daughter is not close to her, she is smaller than herself. She couldn''t bet on her daughter''s life and death. "Mother, what are you afraid of? It''s a big deal ..." Qiu Rongrong said dissatisfied. She has never suffered a loss for so many years, and no one is more noble than herself, even the palace of the misty country, but now a puppet country Why did the Prince himself avoid. "Go back!" Qiu Xunyi pulled Qiu Rongrong into the carriage and left here, and in the carriage Qiu Xunyi opened the car curtain to reveal his unloving look at the carriage of Prince Edward House, but the carriage of Prince Edward House from beginning to end He never opened it, but Qiu Xunyi''s gaze, like being hurt, made the hand holding the sword without fear, and felt that the woman was really disgusting enough. Qiu Rongrong was angry and ignored her mother on the carriage, Qiu Xunyi gave her daughter a sigh, and said with a deep affection, "Rong Rong, my mother didn''t love you anymore, but she was a ruthless means of prince prince, my mother was afraid you would suffer! " Qiu Rongrong asked with a narrow eye, "Really? But Rong Rong felt that his mother seemed to like that prince!" Obviously, it was domineering words, but Qi Rongrong asked coquettishly. The poor appearance made Qiu Xun smoked. There was a moment of distress in clothing, and I was even dissatisfied with the unintentional approach. "Why would a mother like that prince? Mother Rongrong doesn''t like mothers!" Look, this is her own daughter. She is kind and innocent and kind. How can her daughter be such a ruthless person? Qiu Rongrong''s mouth flashed proudly, and then he continued to ask, "So, what if Prince Rong hurts Rong Rong? I think Prince Rong seems to hate Rong Rong. Hearing Prince Rong did not blink, if one day ... Mother, Rong Rong is good afraid!" "No, the mother won''t let her hurt Rong Rong, if she really hurts Rong Rong, the mother won''t let her go!" Qiu Xunyi relieved, the same is true of Qiu Xunyi, but Qiu Xun Yi felt that her young daughter was too kind, and her oldest daughter was a demon. "My mother is so kind to Rongrong!" v3 Chapter 62： Yasukuni Seven Princes "Emperor, I found it!" A middle-aged man wearing an armour entered the Imperial Study Room with excitement and surprise in his voice. I saw the Wuhuang sitting there standing up, with an unbelievable expression, and quickly lifted up the saluting middle-aged man. "Mr. Liu, is this true? Really found it?" For so many years, time and time again Disappointment made the Emperor Wu already want to give up, but at this time he did not want to be secretly sent to find the whereabouts of his youngest emperor Liu Taifu but said he found it. Mrs. Liu is now in her fifties, and her face is happy at this time. You must know that the youngest prince is his own grandson, and his favorite concubine who entered the palace was his daughter, but he did not want his daughter to die, and even his grandson was lost. . Fortunately, the emperor has been searching for so many years. Because this matter is placed on others, the emperor does not trust him, so he has been searching for it privately, but he did not want to find it for so many years. Now there is news. "Emperor, really!" Liu Fu said with red eyes and old eyes, and now his Liu Mansion has begun to decline. If this man is his grandson and won the favor of the Emperor, then Liu Mansion will be as glorious as ever. The Emperor Wu felt relieved and said quickly, "Where is the Emperor? Don''t hurry into the palace yet!" Mrs. Liu hurriedly salutes "Emperor, this is not right! After all, the identity has not been confirmed, and this person has been a bit of power for so many years in exile. If it was called directly into the palace, it would be fearful that everyone in the palace would fight against the grass!" There has never been a lack of fighting in the palace, and now the fighting in the misty country is even more obvious. What''s more, the Prince of Wu Kingdom is still undecided. If a seventh prince is suddenly added at this time, it will inevitably attract suspicion from everyone. The prince of wu will not want to be assassinated without confirming the identity of the seventh prince. "I''m going to see the Seven Emperors in person!" Wuhuang said decisively. Mrs. Liu hurriedly stepped down, after all, the emperor''s exit from the palace was not a trivial matter, let alone the misty emperor was secretly out of the palace. For so many years, Mrs. Liu was not without doubt. Most of the royal people were ruthless, even if their own daughter was favored, but it was just beautiful People, but now that her daughter has died for so many years, why does the emperor care so much about the prince who is left behind, and hesitant to look for so many years, is it really a father-son relationship? At this time, Han Xuanhao was lying in the upper room of the largest inn in the country of Wuguo, the night''s largest inn, and only came in at this time. No, he can''t be called Xiaowei now, because Xiaowei has already been given to Han, now this is Hanzhi beside Han Xuanhao. This matter is very common, that day he looked intently at Ye Yizhe and Han Xuanhao that they were too casual in naming their subordinates, which was too much to hinder the prestige of the two generals. On that day, Ye Yizhe directly gave his subordinates a famous night bag, followed by Han Xuanhao. The two were still so lazy, and even re-named Ye Ye but added a surname, but for Yedai and Han, only the master''s surname can be obtained, which is the most proud thing. "Respect the Lord, the Mist Emperor is out of the palace, and is now coming to the inn!" Han said with his head bowed down. The beauty of the master is very attractive, but he dare not look at it. After all, the master has been waiting for the Emperor to be hooked these days. Living in the inn, from time to time, there are women who confuse the Lord and want to be close to the Lord. These days the Lord does not know how many people have dug up their eyes. The brutal behavior has not changed compared to the past. Maybe only the respect The Lord will converge and kill himself only when he is near the Prince. Han Xuanhao stood lazily as if he had no bones, sitting on that red carved bed, his long hair slightly covering his face, but he could still see the grayishness in Han Xuanhao''s eyes, and he wouldn''t sleep well without being careless. "Ao? Is it finally here? The deities waiting for it all want to kill!" Han Xuanhao said with a smile, and his voice was greasy but cold. Han just bowed his head and didn''t say a word. What did he want to kill? Are there few people killed by the Lord these days? In these days, the mission of the Lord of the Mist Kingdoms is personally gone, and every day is bloody, and Han only feels that the people killed by the Lord are enough to pile up the hills. "Hey, I don''t know if Xin''er missed me recently? I''m sure I can''t sleep well without me!" Han Xuanhao said to himself for a long time, and he didn''t leave his heart unconsciously. Suddenly Han Xuanhao asked " What about Xiaobai? " Knowing Han Xuanhao''s juggling temperament, he was unwilling to put Xiaobai into Han Xuanhao''s bag, but after Han Xuanhao brought Xiao Bai into the misty country, the little guy did not know where to go Yes, Han Xuanhao almost forgot. "Kitchen!" Han only wiped the sweat from his head. He saw that this little white was as difficult to serve as the Lord. He ran into a mansion the other day and took away the lady''s belly, and then came out to pick flowers. The thief''s rumor said that Huakui''s face ran into the Huagui room of Xingxing Pavilion yesterday. Fortunately, Xiaobai knew who was poisoned. Otherwise, Huakui didn''t know if she was in the poison of Little Bai''s claw. Today, I went to the inn''s kitchen and made a mess in the kitchen. Fortunately, this is the inn''s inn, otherwise there will be many people catching Xiaobai. "Kitchen?" Han Xuanhao said dissatisfied. "Don''t you eat it again? Hurry to bring it to the deity!" However, Han just entered into the room with Xiaobai who was full of food and drink. Xiaobai was ready to jump into the bed as soon as Han was put down, but he was kicked away by Han Xuanhao. Want to go to bed? " He stood up and threw Xiaobai on the ground and threw it directly into the tub. Xiaobai jumped in the water, but looking at Han Xuanhao standing outside the tub, he had to obediently clean it, and then Han stepped forward and wiped Xiaobai. Clean, Han Xuanhao just picked up Xiaobai, and his voice was soft and creepy. "This deity is going to meet a lot of people recently. If you encounter a shameless dare to approach the deity, you will come forward to bite and know, right? You have to keep yourself Wait for it! " Xiaobai squeaked. Although the big bad guy was bad, the host seemed to like the big bad guy. When he left, the host told himself to protect the big bad guy. Xiaobai turned his fox eyes and agreed. "Oh!" The knock sounded. Han only walked through the inside and came to the outside to open the room door and saw the two men standing outside the room. At a glance, he knew that the two were distinguished people. Han only knew that the person in front of the two was fog. The emperor of the country, and the man in the back wearing Tsing Yi is Mrs. Liu of the misty country. "Excuse me, what are the two?" Han said coldly. Although the master was an enchanting beautiful man, Han was only a cold person. After all, as a killer, there are several people like Han Xuanhao. Mrs. Liu hurriedly said, "Will the master''s master be here? The old lady accompanied my master to find your father, and asked the master to pass a message!" The Emperor Wu did not say a word. When he saw someone, he still needed to pass the message. , But thinking that it might be his own son or a son who hasn''t seen each other for many years, Wuhuang put up with it. Han just nodded, and then suddenly closed the door. This not only made Wu Huang''s face look bad, but also Tai Liu''s face was not good. After all, things that were shut out of the door were really disgraceful, not to mention standing in the foggy country. man of. "The emperor, the seven princes have not returned for many years and do not know their identity or the identity of the emperor. I also ask the emperor to be angry!" Taifu Liu pleaded for the seven princes inside, and if the seven princes had not been returned to the palace, they would be lost. The emperor''s heart, then what hopes he has expected for so many years. The Emperor of Wuxi waved his hand. Although his face was still not good, he did not seem to blame it. Liu Taifu was relieved. At this time, Han only opened the door of the room and spread his right hands respectfully to the two of them. "Respect the Lord!" The name of the Lord is actually very strange, but the cold is only called a serious, and everyone killed can not think of Han Xuanhao''s identity, which also caused Han Xuanhao even then as a prince but claimed himself to be no one Doubt it. Wuhuang and Taifu took a breath when they entered the room, because the man sitting there was so beautiful! I saw Han Xuanhao wearing a good robe, a red, dark to red, like the color of flowing blood, he sat softly on a soft couch, as if boneless, soft and charming, but And dare not let people approach, like the Lord of the Devil in the sky, obviously a man who seems to be weak to feminine, but a cold air. "Two are?" Han Xuanhao still hugged Xiaobai and asked casually. Although the Emperor of the Mist has forgotten what Liu Fei once liked, she only knows that she is a very enchanting and beautiful woman, otherwise she will not be petted for so many years, but at this moment the Emperor of the Mist knows that the man in this world is also beautiful. Is it rare to inherit his mother-in-law? "Child, Father Emperor has been looking for you for a long time!" Wuhuang said sadly. When Wuhuang was sad, Mrs. Liu explained to Han Xuanhao the original explanation of the incident, and said that Xuanhao seemed to understand for a long time. "You said you are the father of the deity?" Han Xuanhao asked, stroking the white fur in his arms, and this frantic attitude made Wuhuang frown. After all, no one can claim to be the deity in front of Wuhuang, but thought of this The child has been left out for so many years and does not know how to be polite, so he bears it down. "Of course, you are the seventh emperor of the father''s emperor!" Wuhuang said happily. "The father emperor has been looking for you for a long time, and the emperor is willing to let the father emperor finally find you. In the future, the father emperor will make good compensation for you and make you this The most noble prince of the misty country! " Mrs. Liu was pleased to sit and listened, and quickly said, "The seven princes are really blessed. The emperor has never forgotten them for so many years!" Listening to the two, Han Xuanhao was impatient for a long time, but thought that he needed an identity and he needed help. He was unwilling to bear it. He must know that as a man in the rivers and lakes, he did not like dealing with the court. "How can you confirm that I am the seventh prince? After all, I was an orphan and I didn''t know my own identity for many years!" Han Xuanhao said puzzlingly, but this attitude made Wuhuang trust a little. "You have a birthmark behind you. Only you and Taifu Liu know this birthmark! Now if you look at the birthmark behind you, you will know if you are the emperor of Emperor!" Wuhuang said with a smile, but felt that her emperor The child is so beautiful that even he looked a little nervous. Although they are clearly designed things, I still don''t like to think about showing my own back in front of others. His beautiful back is only willing to show the mind to the two immortal things. . Huh? Why is the air suddenly cold? Han Xuanhao took off his loose robes with his back to the two, but only exposed one more back and did not show it to others, but only one back surprised the two. After all, the woman''s back was not so good-looking If you are a woman, you may be confused. The birthmark on the back appeared in front of the two Emperor Wuhuang, and the Emperor Wu took a closer look and was indeed relieved that the birthmark was not a fake heart. Han Xuanhao immediately pulled up his clothes, flashed his back to the eyes of the two and tried to pull out their eyes, but turned and asked, "Is your deity your prince?" "Yes! Yes! You are the emperor who has been searching for many years, child, go back to the palace with me!" Wuhuang said with a smile, but Momo Che was unmoved, and looked at Wuhuang''s heart in such a look. . "The deity has no father and mother for so many years. If you want to let the deity enter the palace, but there are some things that I hope the emperor can promise to the deity ..." You can live a wanton life, although the conditions are a little strange to Wuhuang, but I do nt know why Wuhuang just agreed after a few moments of thinking, which makes Han Xuanhao feel that some things may not have been investigated clearly. v3 Chapter 63： Han Xuanhaos rejection "The Seven Kings are so beautiful!" Said a maid in obsession. "You have the courage to say such words, don''t you know that the Seven Lords I just found hate people''s beauty? Most people looked at the Seven Lords when they poured wine for the Seven Lords at a banquet yesterday. It was actually killed on the spot by Lord Seven Kings! "Said a little **** in horror, when he was watching and watching King Seven use an ordinary wine glass to kill the maid directly, cruel and terrible. "Yeah, the seventh prince actually saw the emperor avoid kneeling, and even claimed to be his deity, it was extremely crazy!" Said an eunuch, pressing his throat. Now everyone in the palace of the Wu Kingdom is talking about the sudden appearance of the Seven Lords, not only the appearance of the Seven Lords who is more beautiful than the first beauty in this country, but also the ruthless methods of the Seven Lords. The emperor''s love for the seven kings is more indulgent than any prince. The misty palace is the one that can''t offend the seven kings. At this time, in a palace of the imperial palace, Han Xuanhao was standing in the palace, watching the ladies and eunuchs below busy, but none of them dared to look up, and the seventh prince was as beautiful as his own life. Just a few days, but the **** who was killed was unknown. "Han only, drive these people out to the deity. In the future, the palace hall will not allow anyone to enter!" Han Xuanhao ordered, and he didn''t like anyone to serve, not to mention the palace and the maiden''s body. . In a word, the palace maid and **** went out of the palace one after another. Those who waited for the seventh prince did not know that the seventh prince was not happy to wait close. Neither the **** was allowed to approach the seventh lord. This difference also made everyone speculate in the palace. "Han only, do you have a letter from Xiner?" Han Xuanhao asked resentfully, each time he wrote to Zan Wuxin, so this time he deliberately rested for a few days without writing to Zan Wuxin, but then Every day, Han asked only letters that were unintentional, and he asked many times, that is, Han''s ears started to cocoon. Han only concealed his feelings and said, "Respect the Lord, there is no letter from Prince Edward!" Han just felt that his own Lord was also finding fault for himself. People like Prince Edward were eager to write letters, which was unrealistic. Worrying Prince Li, he asked all day. "Not yet!" It''s been a few days, and he didn''t write to Intentionally, wasn''t Intentionally not worried at all? The more I think of Han Xuanhao, the more I feel wronged, even the flying eyes are lowered a bit, and then I order, "It seems that the messenger of the messenger has lost his way, Han, you send someone to find it along the way!" Han almost did not fall to the ground, Lord, but the carrier pigeons, but the carrier pigeons you cultivate, will get lost? Will it be okay at all? And go along the road, do you look for carrier pigeons? The people below are really hard. "Why? I didn''t hear the deity''s orders? If the deity''s carrier pigeons lost the deity and did not peel your skin!" Han Xuanhao said in a grim sensation, asking himself for comfort must be that the carrier was lost, or he was in his heart unconsciously. How could the status be unconcerned? "Yes, his subordinates immediately sent someone to look for it!" Han only left the room immediately, but he knew that the Lord would really peel his skin. After all, the Lord did not never do such a cruel thing. Phi thinks about cold but just trembles. Han Xuanhao was lying directly on the bed, pinching Xiaobai''s ears, "Xiaobai, did you say that Xiner forgot me? Well, there are two more in Prince Edward. The magic Mo Che is proud now, and I don''t know Xin''er''s position is firm and unsteady, and I''m not beside Xin''er, Xin''er will definitely be seduced by them! " Xiaobai listened to the big bad guys and kept talking to himself these days. It was annoying but he didn''t dare to run. To know these days, he saw that the big bad guy had killed many people. The owner was not protected by anyone. it. "Squeak!" Xiaobai stretched out his claws and pulled Xia Hanxuanhao''s robe, but didn''t want Han Xuanhao to be very disgusted and threw Xiaobai out of the bed. "You were saved by Yizhe at first? See you like this? It s a bit like Yizhe, ugly! " Where is it ugly? It''s Snow Fox! This person is really strange, where are you, master, Xiaobai wants to go back! Even if the host does nt care about himself at all, he is also very free, not like he is not at all free here. "Respect the Lord!" Han only went down and arranged for someone to go to the carrier and entered the room. Han Xuanhao frowned. How long did it take him to enter the palace? He didn''t know how many times he had attended. The whole day was wine and food, and singing and dancing gave him a headache. Once in Prince''s House, Wu Wuxin only attended once from time to time because he didn''t like these banquets. Now Han Xuanhao knows that there are various banquets in this palace. Almost every third party has banquets. Tianwang Lao Tzu came and asked not to go by himself. "Xiaobai, let''s go! This deity takes you to a banquet!" Han Xuanhao said, picking up Xiaobai on the ground, Han only glanced at the poor Xiaobai, and the Prince''s pet was respected. The Lord''s supporters are all thin. I don''t know if Prince Lao will blame the Lord when he sees it. "The seven kings are here!" The hall sounded in the eunuch''s voice. I saw Han Xuanhao walking into the hall with a red robe embroidered with blood lotus, even if he didn''t smile, but he still couldn''t move the hall. look. "Seven Kings!" Everyone got up and saluted, but Han Xuanhao came to his seat without a word. At this time a man came to sit in a position above Han Xuanhao, with an inexplicable smile on his face, "How can the seventh brother get used to the palace now?" Han Xuanhao glanced at this person lazily. This person is the three princes of the Wu Kingdom, Wu Ji, and a powerful contender for the throne. Since he entered the palace, many people secretly and secretly have been sent by the three princes. of. "I''m not used to it!" Han Xuanhao stroked Xiaobai''s fur, but with one glance, Wu Ji flashed a little. The prince of Wu Kingdom is not bad in appearance, but he is not as beautiful as this. Wu Ji just heard of the state Prince Lu''s appearance is all over the country, and he has attracted everyone in the country. Wu Ji didn''t believe that a man could be like this, but now Wu Ji thinks that there are really everything in this world. Is this so? Even the most favored Ji Yuan in her backyard is not so beautiful. Wu Ji smiled and prepared to shoot Han Xuanhao''s shoulder, but was avoided by Han Xuanhao. His eyes were like sharp swords. Wu Ji smirked and let go of his hand, concealing, "It is normal to be unaccustomed, after all, outside People s homes are different from those in the palace. Many of the mountain and sea foods ca nt be eaten outside, but Seventh Brother, now that you are the Seventh Lord, this kind of pet is still lost, but it s just a daughter s house thing! "It''s really a daughter''s thing!" Han Xuanhao agreed, this little thing is not a pet of unconsciousness. Although he is jealous that this little thing has got unintentional eyes, he has to say that it is naturally unintentional. He still Must be guarded. Wu Ji felt that the seven kings were not reliable at all. It really was a folk who grew up, but when he thought of his father''s affection for the seventh brother, he had to have a good relationship with the seventh brother, so that the father could look at himself. . This misty pole is close to Han Xuanhao, and he is preparing to speak with Han Xuanhao, so that he can draw the seven brothers into his own camp as soon as possible. "Stay away from the deity, the fat powder on your body has smoked the deity!" Han Xuanhao said disgustingly, and this mist extremely did not know that the body of fat powder that had just crawled out of the woman''s den, the smoked Han Xuanhao Want to vomit. I still do nt use these vulgar things because of the delicious smell of Wu Wuxin, but why have nt the letters arrived yet? Thinking of Han Xuanhao, he glanced at Han behind him, and the blame was very obvious. Wu Ji''s face appeared a moment of anger, but he was bearable. As a royal person, he has few faces, and even the patience is much better than ordinary people, not to mention these princes. "The emperor is here!" The eunuch''s voice sounded, and saw the Emperor Wu walking in front in bright yellow plain clothes, followed by the enchanting or pure concubine slowly to the upper seat and sitting. And everyone below was rude, and only Han Xuanhao sat there, teasing Xiaobai in his arms. Although the Emperor of Wu looks a bit old, he can also see that he was also a beautiful man when he was young, but his eyes have been a whirlpool of power when he has been in the throne for a long time. Even his body is somewhat blessed because of years of respect. As mighty as the emperor. Wuhuang glanced at Han Xuanhao, who sat there, flashing dissatisfaction deep in his eyes, but still smiled to make Zhongqing flat. "I got a Buddha statue that has been turned on a few days ago, and today all the Qing family members are looking forward to it!" Wuhuang said with a smile. In fact, these are just reasons. After all, royal banquets always have endless reasons, and at this time That statue of Buddha was just a few people who were really admired above the main hall. "Emperor, Chen Ye sees that the seven kings are already an adult now, but there is not even a person who is waiting to be around. If the seven kings have been left behind, now the seven kings have been crowned, and the emperor must use his heart. Give the seven kings a few seconds to know the cold and the hot! "Said Zhuang Fei, the head of the four concubines sitting in the upper position, smiling. Zhuang Fei is the mother-in-law of the three kings Wu Ji, who has been serving with the Emperor Wu for many years. Although she is not particularly favored, she still has a certain status, otherwise she will not be able to occupy the position of the four concubines, let alone her son. "Yes, emperor, these seven princes are not in a hurry, but the concubine still has to be set!" Zhuang Fei was accompanied by her concubine. There are not many concubines with sons in this harem, so it is inevitable Attachment, and now the seven kings have just entered the palace without foundations and mother-in-law, no matter how many people still want to sell the seven kings a face to make a good relationship. The Emperor Wu suddenly realized something, and said with a smile, "Looking at me, I forgot that Qihuanger should have two side concubines! Today happens that these ladies are all here, Qihuanger, look at a woman who can be a good person. The Father Emperor has given you a marriage! " There are many women who cast their eyes on Han Xuanhao''s body in Wuhuanghua. You must know that Han Xuanhao''s face is enchanting, but it is also attractive enough. Not many women have been hooked by Han Xuanhao. Han Xuanhao''s eyes. "Father Emperor is worried! Now the son-in-law does not want to marry the concubine and concubine, and now the son-in-law thinks that one person is very good, so he does not bother his father!" Han Xuanhao refused. He doesn''t want to see these women, except he has no feelings for any woman. The Emperor of Wu was not very happy and scolded, "You child! How old can you be without a woman when you are so old? You can have a good look today!" "Erchen said, there is no need for any woman to wait!" Han Xuanhao did not give in. Han Xuanhao''s behavior surprised everyone a little. After all, the emperor gave her a wedding but she was a favor but the seven kings did not know how to deal with it. More importantly, the seven kings did nt give the emperor the steps. I m afraid they would fall out of favor. I know it. Just when everyone was preparing to watch a good show, a voice came out, "Father Emperor, it seems that the seventh brother is not in a hurry to choose a concubine. Today, the seventh brother is not used to this palace. If he is so anxious, give the seventh brother a wedding fear. It will make the seventh brother even more unaccustomed! And in the future, the seventh brother will live in the palace for a long time and know more women, and no matter which lady you like to give a wedding, don''t worry! " The words of this person made the Emperor Wu nodded and said, "Well, the six emperors are right! Seven emperors, if you meet a woman you like in the future, you can tell the father and father that the emperor will marry you!" Although he wasn''t happy, Han Xuanhao was still appropriate to wear soft clothes. "Yes, son Chen understands!" Han Xuanhao looked up at the six prince Wu Lingyun sitting opposite, and saw that Wu Lingyun was wearing a white brocade and holding a pot in his hand Sake was sitting there like a literati, and nodded to Han Xuanhao''s sight, he nodded to indicate harmony. Han Xuanhao picked up the wine glass on the table and motioned to Wu Lingyun slightly, no matter what his intentions were, but he had to say that the people in the palace looked comfortable with Wu Lingyun. However, after a while, I saw that all the ladies began to perform. Han Xuanhao didn''t even lift his head, just fiddled with Xiaobai in his arms, making many women in this hall anxious to be the pet of the Seven Lords. At this time, a woman in a red dress was dancing. Her eyes have been following this cold Xuanhao. Everyone in the hall can see that this woman admires the seventh king, but the seventh king is a master who does nt know how to spend the snow Did not lift for a few minutes. The woman jumped for a long time without getting a glance. She was anxious after all. After all, the dance was over. Thinking about the woman, she boldly threw her sleeves to Han Xuanhao, but at this time Han Xuanhao raised her head directly. The fox, who had been held by Han Xuanhao in his arms, burst out, tearing the sleeves with a claw. But even if that little fox hasn''t stopped, he even jumped up and came to the woman''s shoulder with a claw sticking out. A good flowery woman could be easily scratched like this. The wound on the cheek can be seen deep in the bone. See It looks impossible to cure. "Ah!" The woman covered her cheek in pain, even other women were scared. Now looking at Xiaobai''s eyes is not a woman''s love for pets, but fear and fear. Han Xuanhao beckoned and saw Xiaobai jump to the table. Han Xuanhao took out a handkerchief and wiped Xiaobai''s claws. He praised, "Good job, go back for lunch today!" "The emperor, it''s wrong that the seven lords ruined the appearance of the little girl!" The woman''s father fell to her knees. Which of the women present was not the daughter-in-law of the house or the woman who was raised in the family for marriage. "Oh? This woman in the hall actually wants to approach the deity lightly. The dear pet of the deity has always been a loyal protector of the Lord. I am afraid that this woman will be treated as an assassin, otherwise someone''s woman will do this. Action? "Han Xuanhao said with a smile, these women are just like flies. "emperor!" "Well, the Qing family must not say more, I believe that Qihuanger was not intentional, let alone a beast!" Wuwu''s words suppressed the whole thing, and Xiaobai was in the fog ever since The National Palace is a pet that everyone fears. Off topic Rebirth Warmhearted Concubine Clean mind and body, strong men and strong women, no pets v3 Chapter 64： Magic Pavilion "Prince, this is the invitation to the Prince''s House!" Fearlessly, he placed a hot-gilded invitation on the desk in the study room and retreated. Unwillingly picked up the invitation and looked at it. It turned out that the four princesses, Yishui, were pregnant for several months. This invitation is just for a general banquet for the children who are about to be born. On the way back to the house, I encountered Yishui in the downtown, and Yishui invited him at that time. The invitation of a woman who is about to become a mother, as a prince or an emperor, can''t refuse, this Hongmen feast must take a look anyway. Putting down the invitation, I unconsciously looked out the window and found that the whole day passed. She was sore in the neck and neck. She sat in the study and looked at the discounts all day. Afraid to wave his hand to walk without having to follow, but did not want to come to Magic Pavilion. Converged his breath, and slowly walked into the courtyard of the Magic Pavilion, but did not want to see the magic Mo Che sitting in the courtyard as soon as he entered the Magic Pavilion. Maybe it was inconvenient because the eyes couldn''t see it. So the magical full head of Ufa did not have a crown, but was tied with a silver ribbon at random. The breeze came, and the strands of magical mochi''s forehead were lightly curled up and intertwined with the silver ribbon, which added a little charm and charm to his noble and imposing temperament, And that pair of weekdays exudes a gentle peach eye covered by gauze, and the frowning unconsciously frowned. Wuxin didn''t come to see Momoche these days, but he knew the things about Momoche clearly. In the past few days, Momoche has been wounded in his courtyard, but he doesn''t want to lose his eyes. Is that just sitting all day? Thinking of this, Wu Wuxin suddenly felt a little uncomfortable. He walked forward, but he stopped unconsciously. At this time, Ye Yizhe, who had come to dress up for Momoche, came over every day. Ye Yizhe was about to speak out, but saw that He had raised his index finger slightly. On the lips. Ye Yizhe nodded and understood the meaning of unconscious. These days, if he is okay, he will come here to talk with Huan Moche, and of course he also knows how he wants to come to him without a heart, but unfortunately This time, Mo Moche''s incident was really scared. He didn''t care, and he also punished Mo Moche a little. Slightly walked by Wu Wuxin Ye Yizhe entered the courtyard and sat next to Momo Che. He listened to the sound and said with a smile, "Yi Zhe is here!" Then he fumbled slightly, took the teapot and poured a glass of water to the night. Yi Zhe "I don''t have the skill of making tea like Yi Zhe!" Ye Yizhe took a sip, and then began to check the eye pulse and acupuncture for the magical Mo Che, and in the middle, he stood there watching the two with no intention of moving his eyes. It was there but it seemed far away. "How?" Momo Che asked. Ye Yizhe smiled and did nt know whether it was to listen to Momo Che or to the unconscious who was standing there. It s very good, better than I thought. If you want to recover in this direction, it wo nt take you long. full recovery!" Huan Moche was slightly relieved. He originally thought that even if his vision was restored, there was still some influence, but he didn''t want to get such good news. Suddenly, the smile on Huan Moche''s face was slightly relaxed, thanking "this Thank you, Yizhe! " "I''m just doing my best!" Magic Moche was a little grateful for Magic Moche. After all, he used to practice medicine as either silver or medicinal herbs, and rarely did he treat such a person with his heart. Hunmo Che smiled dumbly. "If you didn''t heal your heart and you are taking medicines that are close to you and you can''t find them, I know them all, although I can''t see them, otherwise how could I recover so fast!" Ye Yizhe did not deny that these days he put a lot of effort on Huan Moche, but Ye Yizhe said very disappointingly, "It''s not for you, it''s for the sake of your heart!" Intentionally smiled. Momo Che nodded, "I know, I really want to recover soon, so I can go and see my heart!" Even though the relationship was not certain when he was not blind, at least he could see his heart. Now don''t say that I saw him. Meeting is impossible. "Relax!" Ye Yizhe said, "Since Xiner accepts your mind, he won''t regret it!" Just like the original one, this woman looks harder than anyone, but she is softer than anyone. "I haven''t played the piano for many days. Since Yizhe is here to trouble Yizhe to bring my piano?" Huan Moche asked politely. It was so many nights that Yizhe came to heal the magic. Mo Che had the urge to touch the piano for the first time, and Ye Yizhe nodded into the room and brought the magical Gu Che to the table. "I don''t know if I have the honor to have a song with Yizhe?" Huan Moche asked, but Ye Yizhe frowned and suddenly understood, so he took out the flute that he carried with him. Playing the flute, the picture is like the wind into the unintentional eyes. The sound of the piano sounds like the sound of a cloud flute, like a stream of water, sometimes soothing like a clear stream, sometimes rushing like a waterfall, it makes people unconsciously sink into it, and it is difficult to extricate themselves. He stood there and listened for a long time before turning slightly away until she left The sound of the flute and the piano is broken. "Is Xiner gone?" Huan Moche covered his hands on the strings, and the sound of Juan Juan stopped. Ye Yizhe also put away the flute and looked at the place where he stood unconsciously. It was empty, and it seemed that he had never been there. "You always know that Xiner is here?" Ye Yizhe asked. In fact, when Momo Che wanted to touch the piano, he guessed that Momo Che knew that he had no intention. After all, Momo Che today is too different. Obviously, this harp was given to the unconscious. "It wasn''t sure at first, but then you came to be sure!" Hun Mo Che said with a smile, because she knew that she had no intention of looking at herself, so the smile on her lips didn''t let go. Ye Yizhe also simply followed Yang Yang''s satisfaction. Routinely, they loved the woman. "How do I know?" Ye Yizhe was a little curious, after all, he hasn''t revealed any flaws since entering. "There was just a gust of wind. At that time, I smelled a scent, that''s the smell of Xiner!" They were very clear about the scent of Wu Wuxin''s body, and Momo Che said, "You came and stopped at the door for a moment, and You have a lot of words today, and you can only talk in front of Xiner! And when you talk to me, you will look down from time to time, even if I can''t see it but I can still feel it! " Ye Yizhe admired Mou Che, admiringly. Although Ye Yi Zhe was usually quiet and had no friends, he had to say that he had been with Wu Mo Che for a long time. They were both intelligent people and loved a woman. So it is inevitable to become like a friend. "Deserves to be the first son of the capital, this observation is really rare!" Ye Yizhe himself boiling water and making tea is no longer so cold. "Perhaps even if you haven''t restored your eyesight, it is also a person to be reckoned with!" Some people will not be stupid even if they lose something. Momo Che smiled. He is the most laughable person among several men. His lips are also evoked in his eyes, and his eyes are romantic, but when he looks deeply, he knows that the romantic is just a cover up. ice. "Tomorrow''s Xiner is going to the Fourth Prince''s Mansion, you should still be together, after all, if your medicine is there, you can rest assured!" Momo Che said suddenly, which made Ye Yizhe, who was making tea, pause for a moment, frowning Slightly lifted but immediately flat. Many things in this house will not be concealed because of his unintentional trust, but the unintentional things do nt let them get involved in the weekdays. Ye Yizhe nodded. He already had this intention, but thought about it because In the future, they will be reminded by the family, "You should know the nature of Xiner!" Therefore, it is better not to do something that is overdone, or you won''t have a compelling look even if you squint your eyes. "Thank you for reminding me!" Huan Moche said sincerely. He is not ignorant of his unconsciousness. If he did not know, he would not have stayed behind him for so long, but now the only one in the government who speaks unintentionally can hear a few. Nangong Qian, who is divided, is not at ease, but he cannot rest assured that he is acting, but even then he will not take care of unintentional matters. At this time, Aunt Chun came to Magic Pavilion with a dish of freshly made cakes and walked in after being informed. She saw that Mo Moche and Ye Yizhe hurriedly said, "Mrs. made some cakes, knowing that the owner and the master Zuo Xiang are here. Here, let the old slave bring this pastry to the two for a taste! " Yiyin was in the middle of the house either to make clothes for the unintentional or to play with flowers and plants or to make things in the meals and pastries. It was quiet but also prosperous. If the unintentional was idle, let the unintentional go to accompany and talk. Better than in Yefu. "Aunt Luo Chun, did your mother send it to Xiner?" Ye Yizhe asked, Aunt Chun grew up watching Ye Yizhe from a young age, and she also looked a little higher than Ye Yizhe, a junior in weekdays. A little more respect. Aunt Chun laughed. When will the owner also care about people, and whether the wife will be jealous when he hears it, you must know that the owner is not very shy about his wife on weekdays, but the aunt Chun thought of his wife''s love for the prince. I felt that if the lady knew it, she would be happier. "It has been sent!" Aunt Chun said, then stepped back. Huan Moche picked up the cake and ate it, but it s still very good. Yizhe, although I know that Aunt really likes Xiner, and Xiner treats her like a mother, but are nt they too close? It s a bit! After all, in Hua Moche s mind, the two men and women are different, even if they are very different in age, they cannot be so close. Ye Yizhe then remembered that Momo Che did not know the identity of the unintentional woman, and coughed a few times. Ye Yizhe concealed and said, "Mother treats Xiner as a biological child, isn''t it good? Xiner rarely likes it that way. A person!" "Yes, yes, but what''s wrong, do you hide something from me?" Hunmo Che asked, wondering what he always ignored. Ye Yizhe was startled, and she was very alert, but such a person was so blinded that he was blinded, so even men and women did not distinguish. "Some things I can''t say, if Xiner wants to tell you, I will tell you!" Ye Yizhe took the medicine chest and walked out of the hall, thinking of the hard work he had been concealed by the unintentional. Yu Feng, Ye Yizhe suddenly had a mood of gloating. Off topic Xinwen asks for support! v3 Chapter 65： Road Assassination Today''s sunshine is just right. After waking up unconsciously, I saw the good weather outside, slightly twitching the corners of my lips. The smile that was supposed to be warm and springy just made Fearless think that the prince seemed to be doing something bad again. "Prince, today wear this robe?" Holding a dark red brocade in his fearless hands, the styles of the robes in the wardrobe in the Prince''s Hall were different, but this one was made by Yi Yin himself. Maybe it s a pity that Wu Wuxin never passed through the women s clothing, so Yiyin is now wearing a trace of her daughter s clothes to make Wu Wuxin s clothes. For example, the dark red brocade is embroidered with hibiscus. See It looks beautiful but the style is generous without the feminine breath of women. Wentlessly glanced and nodded, and never thought about dressing ÿ Wentlessly every day, the free people around him took care of it. And I have no intention of paying attention to clothes, even when I saw women wearing beautiful dresses, she never envied. When I walked out of the dorm after consciously washing, I saw Ye Yizhe waiting outside. Ye Yizhe looked up at ''s eyes and flashed amazingly, and saw the wind in the morning. consciously red clothes trickling in the air. It is like a red butterfly fluttering under the sky. It is beautiful and light, but it looks so weird. "I want to be together today?" I walked to Ye Yizhe naturally and took Ye Yizhe''s hand naturally. Ye Yizhe''s hand was a little bit colder, but it was still a little warmer than that of Lu Yizhe. In this early autumn weather It feels very comfortable inside. Ye Yizhe nodded, and after breakfast, they took the carriage and headed for the Four Princes'' House. I didn''t want this time, when the carriage stopped suddenly, a faint voice said, "Save me! Please!" Wuxin did nt even smile at the corners of his lips, but there was a smile on the chest of Ye Yizhe. He had no intention to get closer to Ye Yizhe s ears. Yizhe, come, let s guess where this is. What about the little girl at home? " Ye Yizhe is full of unconsciousness and breath, and he doesn''t care about the people outside, so he just said "I don''t know!" Then he secretly snatched a soft kiss when Unwanted was about to step away, not warm But exciting. "Let it go!" Fearlessly glanced down the road and found no pedestrians, he scolded directly. It so happened that this road was so remote but met a woman who asked for help, how could it be thought that this was not normal, and she would not let this woman approach the Prince. The woman stretched out her hand and tried to drag the fearless clothes on the carriage, but she was given way by fearlessly. "Roll over!" Ye Yizhe in the carriage suddenly frowned and ordered. This made Wu inadvertently interested, although she knew that the woman must be a problem, but since Ye Yizhe discovered that the problem was not small. After listening, the horse was ready to be rolled over, but the woman on the ground suddenly jumped up and wanted to attack the people in the carriage. I saw the woman holding a hidden weapon in her hand and flew towards the carriage. Fearless and fearless siege the woman immediately, and at this time, the hidden weapon penetrated into the carriage curtain and entered the carriage. I saw that I had no intention of picking up the tea in the carriage, and the hidden weapons that were about to be captured were shot down one by one. As soon as Yi Zhe flew into the wind, the hidden weapon in the carriage was swept out of the carriage. Inadvertently watching Ye Yizhe''s approach, his voice was cold and "Far Attack!" The fearlessness and fearlessness outside the carriage immediately distanced from the woman. The dagger in fearlessness was taken out and the sword was drawn out to the woman with fearlessness. The cooperation between fearlessness and fearlessness was very harmonious. , But the two men caught the attack or was cut off their arms with a sword. Both knew that this woman must have been instructed, so she did not kill, but did not want the woman to spit out blood and close her eyes. Fearlessly approached the woman to test her breath, and then came outside the carriage "Prince, commit suicide by taking poison!" Wentlessly picked the driving curtain and saw the woman lying there. The black blood on the corner of the woman''s mouth was very obvious. Wentlessly glanced and said, "Take care!" But at this time, the Royal Forest Army in Beijing suddenly appeared. And surrounded the carriage. "Who''s on the cart? Come down immediately!" Yu Linjun''s sword surrounds the carriage. The carriage of the Prince''s House does not have the same signs as the carriages of other mansions. If people do not know the luxury of the carriage, they only think that the carriage has a low-key feel. Fearlessly put away the weapons and looked at these Yulin Army. It was found that these Yulin Army were all those who appeared to have just been promoted. After all, the Yulin Army still lost a lot of things in these past few times. It is normal for these people to not know Fearless and others. "I don''t know what the official grandfather means?" Fearless said. The leader of the Yulin Army looked at Fearless as a woman and had a very peaceful attitude, and his voice was not so severe. "The Miss of the Prince Hou''s Family is missing today. Now the Yulin Army is conducting a raid, but now you have been killed! Come on, let these People will be sent back to the jail to hear it happen! " "Guanye, is the woman on the ground the niece of Wang Hou''s family?" Fearless asked in surprise. The prince of the prince was an official of the princes. This prince was already 40 or 50 years old this year, but he had only one daughter. Fearlessly thought of conspiracy. Why is a maidservant waiting for the government so martial arts so high, and why it suddenly appeared here to assassinate the prince, why did the Yu Linjun appear so coincidentally? "Of course!" Yu Linjun said unhappy, but did not expect that in a place like Beijing, these people dared to kill the granddaughter of Wang Hou''s family, and Yu Linjun looked a little sadly and fearlessly. Women are afraid of being more fierce. "This woman contains evil intentions and wants to assassinate the prince, but she doesn''t want to be stopped by me, but she even committed suicide by poisoning!" Fearless explained, and raised the corpse lying on the ground slightly, so that Yu Linjun could see that this woman was indeed not murder. Suicide by taking drugs. At this time, Yu Linjun was a little scared looking at the carriage, and asked, "Prince?" They are all newly transferred Yu Linjun. They have not seen the prince, but the rumors about the prince have been heard a lot, except for the ridiculous rumors that the prince and the man take the food It is the prince''s method. The party feathers that almost oppose the prince are all eliminated by the prince. Such a method is very frightening. "Bold, the prince isn''t even polite here!" Fearlessly, he suddenly scolded and immediately put down the weapons in his hands and saluted them, but he didn''t hear the movement in the carriage for a long time, but they were even more afraid. But after hearing the sound of the horseshoe, I heard that Wang Houye came here with all the soldiers, and before seeing the horse, I saw the woman lying there, and she was full of sorrow. "Daughter!" Dismount, crying. Intentionally listening to the painful cry outside in the carriage, the Prince Hou really loved his daughter, but it was a pity that this woman died at a young age, but is this woman really innocent? Wang Houye took off his big **** and covered his daughter''s body, and his eyes were filled with hate. "Who did it? Is it you?" Wang Houhe suddenly took out his sword and pointed at fearlessness, and then pointed at fearlessness. "Isn''t it you? Or the man in the carriage!" Said the sword was going to chop into the carriage. Fearless and fearless was preparing to stop, but didn''t want the cool voice to say "Wanghouye is so brave!" Even though this voice was not often heard, Wang Houye was very clear that it was the voice of a prince. At this time, the fearless came forward and opened the carriage curtain. The prince lay on the side of a man in white in the carriage with ambiguous color. "Prince!" Wang Houye held the hand of the weapon and did not let down. The voice of the crusade was obvious. "Why did the little girl die? Didn''t the prince give an account to the minister?" Wang Houye dared to do so because of his anger and Wang Houye The power is not small, even once Qingguo was in court, he was polite. "Why did you die? This palace wanted to ask, your daughter is so brave enough to dare to assassinate this palace!" He sat up intently, heading for Wang Houye with a strong pressure, only to see Wang Houye''s cheek instantly Pale, at this moment he remembered that this was the prince, the prince who had killed many princes and eradicated Qing Guogong. "No, the little girl is timid and has no resentment against the prince. How could he assassinate the prince!" Wang Houye asked incredulously. His daughter, who grew up, was gentle and timid, protected by herself It''s very good, how could he suddenly assassinate the prince? He smiled indifferently. "Wang Hou, do you think this palace is lying?" Wang Hou did not speak, but his dissatisfaction with the prince could be seen. Wuxin doesn''t mind the mistrust of the princes. Not everyone in this world has trust, and although this prince is one of his own, he may not have no wolf ambitions. "Lin Jiaer will take care of it, and I will be happy to be a relative!" Wu lowered the curtain and fell directly into Ye Yizhe''s arms, while the outside stayed fearless to explain the matter to the prince, but believe it or not It is not considered without fear. The carriage drove away slowly, and Ye Yizhe stroked Wu''s unconscious hair, and his voice was inexplicably displeased. "It seems that some people can''t help it!" Ye Yizhe knew that Wu Wuxin was so faced in this position. It is an endless conspiracy, but he still feels a little distressed when he thinks that his beloved woman needs to face them all the time. "The woman''s hidden weapon is poisonous?" Wu asked indifferently. Speaking of this, Ye Yizhe''s eyes were even colder. "Very poisonous!" If he didn''t smell the wind-borne taste when he fought with the woman fearlessly at the time, he wouldn''t care, it''s not just the woman The weapon is poisonous, even the body is poisonous. "This drama has just begun today!" Wu Wuxin said with great interest, not only the anger that was not calculated but the joy on his face, this appearance of Wu Wuxin looked slightly strange. v3 Chapter 66： Hongmen Banquet "Prince, I am really happy to be here today!" Lu Ancang watched the prince smiling and smiling a lot. Standing next to Lu Ancang is the four princes Zheng Fei Yishui. Now Yishui has changed a lot. Once the young lady has converged and became a lot like a good wife and mother. Even dressing up is also handsome, but I have to say that Yishui looks like the most dressed-up woman in the show. Although she has not been pregnant for a few months, Yishui is obviously plump and has a charming state in a woman''s bones. "I saw the prince and saw the overnight son!" Yishui performed a standard etiquette. She used to be proud and not willing to lower her head. Now she is no different from those women in winning the favor of an unloved man. Yishui quietly glanced at Ye Yizhe, the man he really loved and was injured. Ye Yizhe stood on the side of Qi Wuxin''s body as usual, wearing a white shirt, a breeze with wide sleeves, and long hair dancing with the clothes, as if in a feathered and immortal posture. Yishui looked at Ye Yizhe like this, she knew how ruthless and ruthless this man was, but she still fell in love with this man, and warned herself that she hated this man ten thousand times, but now she sees those hidden in Ye Yizhe''s heart Either the love or the unhappy resentment, all climbed into Yishui''s eyes. Wuxin naturally saw Yishui''s eyes. He was dissatisfied with his own man being stunned. Wuxin was dissatisfied. He directly took Ye Yizhe''s hand and took his seat. In the large court, the unintentional movements caused many ministers to bow their heads, and their old faces flushed. On the other hand, although Ye Yizhe has red ears, his eyes can drown people gently, and he rarely cooperates with such possessive actions as . So in the eyes of everyone, the prince was the overbearing man, and the divine doctor became like a little daughter-in-law. Yishui was very happy to see Ye Yizhe being treated like this by a man. How could he tolerate such disgusting things, Yishui could not wait to go up and separate the two, so she held on to An Ancang''s hand and worked hard. Zhao Ancang frowned, and looked at Yishui "Why? The prince''s concubine hasn''t forgotten? Did the prince send you to the table?" Lu Ancang''s hand held Yi Shui s arm was strong, and Yishui did nt have to look to know that his arm must be bruised. She Ancang seen by others is an innocent prince, but in private she Ancang is simply a jackal, she is very afraid of She Ancang. Yishui immediately showed a flattering smile, with a sweet voice. "How could it? Chen Ye now hates them too late! Now Chen Ye has conceived your child, naturally you are full of eyes!" Zhao Ancang glanced at Yishui and found that Yishui was indeed very fragile, but she had let Yishui go in her eyes. He originally hated Yishui, but then this woman slowly approached and made herself feel that this woman was different from those women in the backyard who only knew that she was jealous, so she became more concerned. Later, the two were logically together, but did not want this. The woman was pregnant with her own child, and Lu Ancang had some expectations for the child in Yishui''s belly. Unconsciously looking at Yishui standing there, his voice quipped, "This woman is still thinking about you! It makes me want to ruin her!" Wuxin''s words seem to be ridiculous, but they are also trying, After all, a woman is still a pregnant woman, and not everyone can be as cruel as unconscious. "Well, okay!" Without any discomfort or feeling ruthless and ruthless, Ye Yizhe took it for granted. The appearance of petting made Wu heartlessly evoke the corners of his lips and personally chopped dishes for Ye Yizhe. Just when Ye Yizhe was happy to prepare the dishes in the bowl, someone suddenly exclaimed "Bo Shang!" Ye Yizhe looked and saw that one of the other ministers fell down, and that person was Bai Shangshu and the most loyal supporter of the princes. Ye Yizhe pursed his lower lip and took the dishes in the bowl. Importing. At this time, of course, An Ancang also came to the table as soon as possible. When An Ancang slightly lifted up Bai Shangshu, he saw that Bai Shangshu was spitting foam, which was scary. As a court official, Bai Shangshu could not escape the responsibility of the Four Princes'' House if something really happened today. Yishui glanced at Bai Shangshu, who became more and more serious, and suddenly said, "Yanggongzi is a divine doctor, let the fantasy son see it!" One word made everyone look at Yeyizhe, just now everyone was panicking It was unexpected that there was still a divine doctor sitting here. "Yanggongzi, please ask Yegongzi to help Bai Shangshu!" Lu Ancang stood up and made a very sincere request. He was a party prince of the princely group but did not want the prince to remain indifferent. If Ye Yizhe really did not heal Bai Shangshu then, The prince s faction will be cold, not to mention that Bai Shangshu secretly helped each other from the beginning. "Yizhe? Show it to Bai Shangshu?" Wu Wuxin said. Many times, Wu Wuxin is very respectful of the men around her. Although she is more domineering than men, she is very indulgent on the bottom line. of. Although on weekdays, Ye Yizhe often goes to see the dead, but when it matters, Ye Yizhe always caters unconditionally. Ye Yizhe nodded and came to Bai Shangshu, but He was still sitting. At the table, everyone was surrounded by Bai Shangshu. Ye Yizhe came to Bai Shangshu and stretched out his hands, but he knew that Bai Shangshu was nothing but food poisoning. When people got silver needles, he was acupunctured by Bai Shangshu. Prescription. For the patient, unless Ye Yizhe does not heal, but as long as he treats him, he will do his best. This is the character of a healer, even though Ye Yizhe does not seem to have any character. When Ye Yizhe healed Bai Shangshu and declined Bai Shangshu''s gratitude, he turned to look for the unintentional, but found out that the unintentional that was supposed to sit there was gone! "Where is the prince?" Ye Yizhe asked, feeling a little flustered. A maidservant waiting at the table replied, "Back to Ye Yezi, the niece of the prince just came and didn''t know what to say to the prince, and then the prince left with the niece!" The maidservant looked down normally, and Ye Yizhe wrinkled. Immediately brow out of the fourth prince''s mansion. At this time, the four princes'' palaces all left because of the issue of Bai Shangshu, while Lu Ancang personally escorted Bo Shangshu back to his house. The entire four princes were just alive and quiet now. Ye Yizhe stopped shortly after he came out of the Four Princes'' Palace. Even if there is an urgent matter, you will not leave as close as you would if you are in a hurry. And today, it s the Hongmen banquet. It s full of weird things. Qing Guogong is food poisoning, but why is this a coincidence. When Ye Yizhe was about to make his way to the Four Princes'' Mansion, he didn''t want dozens of people in Tsingyi to appear around him. Ye Yizhe saw the eyes of these people freeze instantly. These people were the dark guards of Yifu. Even the minions that Yifu has cultivated for many years, but do not want to use them today, Yishui! Damn it! At this time, in a box room of the Prince''s Mansion, Li was lying there motionlessly. There were countless people who looked after the door, but after a while, a woman came into the room, and this woman was Yi water. Yishui looked at the unconscious Xin who was lying there and laughed suddenly, with a sharp voice and an insane madness "! Unintentionally, you also have today! Haha, after today you will have nothing!" I saw Yishui clap her hands and came in from the outside, a man and a woman. This is not the most important thing. The most important thing is that the man has obviously been fed with aphrodisiac, and the woman is pregnant for five or six months, Yishui ordered. "Look, what about our Prince-in-law is a man and woman? Are you still not serving Prince-in-law?" Yishui knows that she can''t kill Zan Wuxin, as long as Zun Wuxin dies in the fourth prince''s palace, she can''t escape her blame. What she wants is Zun Wuxin''s body and reputation. She wants Ye Yizhe to abandon Zan Wuxin and let Zan Wuxin have nothing. They discovered that Prince Li was actually mixed with men and women in the Fourth Prince''s Mansion, and the woman was still pregnant with Ji Yi, the fourth Prince. This kind of thing was enough for Prince Li to fall from a high position. "The princess!" The woman held her belly and prayed with some fear. She was not that man or willing, she was coerced, and Ji Ji, who was the fourth prince, now also cherishes her mother''s grace, But this woman threatened herself with her parents and family. Although she was a woman, her relatives at home had deep feelings. She had no other choice but now she was scared. "Do you want to regret it now? Believe it or not, now you regret that this princess not only killed your parents and family, but also killed you instantly?" Yishui stroked the woman''s belly. "Unfortunately, this child will not born!" "Okay! I''ll do it!" The woman took off her clothes as she said, and the man rushed to the ground with no intention because the Chinese medicine could not bear it now, even if he knew that he was a man but looked at him lying there. The emaciated unconsciousness of the thin face, the man still impulsely wanted to tear the clothes. But when the man was about to tear the unconscious clothes, he suddenly fell down, and a delicate dagger was inserted into the man''s throat. I saw that Wu unconsciously got up slowly, reached out and took a photo of the dust on his clothes. Looking at Yishui, who was standing there in horror, smiled unclearly. "You? Why are you okay?" Yishui said in horror. "It''s impossible, you''re clearly fainted!" As Yishui said, he faded out, and when he was about to speak, he didn''t want to just click Yi. Cave of water. "It seems you like this kind of trick very much, of course this palace completes you!" Wu heartlessly looked at the pregnant woman with trembling eyes, went directly to the dead man and took back his dagger, with a **** dagger Slowly roaming the woman''s high belly, her voice was soft, "Come, do me a favor!" When Xun Wuxin had just stepped out of the room and was ready to start, he saw that all the guards fell down. At this time, Ye Yizhe, who was blood, covered Xun Wuxin''s mouth and nose, and his whole body was shaking. "Poisonous!" Of course, this poison was caused by Ye Yizhe. After a while, Ye Yizhe watched everyone fall down, and then he was afraid and hugged him. "I''m sorry!" If he was distracted while healing others, maybe he was unconscious. Will not be taken away. Inadvertently patted Ye Yizhe''s back, watching Ye Yizhe covered with blood, he asked, "Wounded?" "No, it''s the blood of others!" Ye Yizhe encountered so many people when he was preparing to turn back, because he had no intentions in his heart, so it was even softer to fight with those people, and Ye Yizhe was good at poisoning, and Today, knowing that it is the Hongmen Banquet, of course he has something on him, so he can solve those people in such a short time. Ye Yizhe''s entry to the Four Princes did not alarm those people, for fear that those dogs jumped off the wall and hurt Susan, so he was poisoned when he saw that there were so many guards in a courtyard, but he did not want to see Susan walking out of the room. Ye Yizhe felt that at that time his frozen blood began to warm up again. Knowing that Ye Yizhe was not injured, feel relieved, and put out the tip of his tongue and licked the dry lower lip. "You are here, I have a big gift to give!" When Xun Wuxin and Ye Yizhe left the four princes silently, they only heard that the room''s originally stunned and poisoned guards were awake, one by one, with red eyes and red eyes, facing Yishui lying there. Jumping, the painful hoarse of the man''s low roar and the woman''s sudden intertwined, let the unintentional hug the lips. v3 Chapter 67： Prince seduced unintentionally When Ye Wuzhe and Ye Yizhe returned to Prince Edward''s House, Ye Yizhe didn''t let go of his hand while holding him, for fear that He would lose it. And at this time Fearless had already returned, seeing that Wuxin was at ease and was relieved. "Prince, slaver ..." Fearlessly pleaded guilty, but he didn''t want to waver his heart and let his fearlessness go. Some things they couldn''t guard against, so they could only deal with it. Their niece was not almighty, and today''s affairs have nothing to do with fearlessness. . Wentlessly glanced at the dust on her body and the blood on Ye Yizhe, the unconscious wonder of Jiezi was a little uncomfortable, but someone looked at herself with an aggrieved look, and did not walk without feeling pitiful. Say what makes him go. "I''m going to take a bath!" inadvertently said, but Ye Yizhe, who would be shy on weekdays, instead of leaving, hugged inadvertently and walked to the bath, then faded off the dust with no words Clothes, when I had no intention to stand in the bath, I found that I was already full *. Ye Yizhe was still standing outside the bath wearing the blood coat, holding a towel and preparing to wipe the body for the unconscious. Intentionally leaned slightly by the bath, and said to Ye Yizhe, "Let''s wash it together!" Sure enough, the earrings of Ye Yizhe, who was still very indifferent, turned red. After thinking about it, he faded the white coat with blood on, The body came to Wu Wuxin. Both of them have * skins attached to their bodies, but after today''s events, they have no other ideas, except that Ye Yizhe''s eyes are distressed except for the fear. "What happened today?" Ye Yizhe still couldn''t help asking. Ye Yizhe knows that many things today are weird, such as where did Fearless go? For example, why did Wu Suxin suddenly disappear from the banquet? Knowing Ye Yizhe''s concerns, I had no intention to conceal and tell Ye Yizhe things. At that time, Yizhe was healing for Qingguo Gong, and there was a tea tasting sitting there, but at that time, a woman sneaked around there, fearlessly, and after ordering it, she ordered Fearless to look. There is no trace of fearlessness, but I do nt want to be entangled by fearlessness. It turned out that fearlessness followed the woman and found that something was wrong, but when I did nt want to fearlessly to prepare to go back, I was stopped by many killers. It takes time for Wu Gong to solve these people, so I miss many things. When Wu Wuxin was at the banquet, she was looking at Wu Wuxin who was sitting there for treatment, that is, when a girl came over to pour wine and tea for Wu Wuxin, she felt a scent at that time. If it s a normal scent, you wo nt be unconscious if you are unconscious, and there is no problem with the tea, but you know that something is wrong when you are unconscious, but at that time the whole person was unconscious and the niece was helping and unwilling to leave the banquet. It s true that unconsciousness is unconscious, but although she is still very thin under Ye Yizhe''s daily care, how could she not have any effect after taking so many elixir, and she is a very vigilant person herself, so When the maidservant threw tadpoles on the ground, tadpoles woke up. After listening to the unintentional narration of Ye Yizhe, he was more afraid. What if he was unconscious and unconscious? Thinking of those Ye Yizhe, it was killing for a while, but it seemed a little tired when I looked at Wu Wuxin, so I took up the towel and wiped my body clean and put on the jacket. When the two were lying in bed, Wu Wuxin was already lethargic. . When Wuxin was about to fall asleep, squinting at Ye Yizhe, he found that Ye Yizhe was still open, the tears on his eyes were very obvious, and he lost most of his drowsiness, and drew Ye Yizhe''s hand, The other hand went deep into Ye Yizhe''s clothes with a smile in his voice, "Yizhe doesn''t sleep, do you want to do something with me?" Some things are actually unconscious or not so accustomed, but not so disgusting. Doing those things with someone she likes is not a scary thing for today''s unconscious, so she can take such a provocative word for granted now. All the men around were hungry wolves. Wu Wuxin thought that Ye Yizhe would be happy tonight, but he did nt want Ye Yizhe to reach out and take Ye Wuzhe s hand on Ye Yizhe s chest. Even if there is depression in the voice, it is very serious. "Don''t make trouble!" Intentionally sober for a moment, is this suspected? Is nt that attractive? Suddenly, Unconsciousness felt a little uncomfortable, so instead of just stopping, Unconsciousness became more wanton. The small hand touched Ye Yizhe''s body, and ignited on Ye Yizhe''s body. Ye Yizhe tolerated the uncomfortableness, but thought of the unconsciousness of today''s things again. "Heart, you''re tired today, I don''t want to tired you!" I said trying my best to calm my breath, for fear I would really be able to bear it Suddenly hurt to unconscious. Then I knew that Ye Yizhe was distressed, and he smiled without a heart and kissed Yi Yizhe''s lips directly. Although it was just a light kiss, it was a very exciting thing for Ye Yizhe. I saw Ye Yi Zhe quickly pressed the unconsciousness under her body, and the delicate soft kiss became a little wild, one inch into the unintentionally fragrant smooth sandalwood mouth, absorbing her taste ... If Ye Yizhe wanted to be gentle at first, but the deeper she kissed, Ye Yizhe''s domineering tongue opened and closed, and she didn''t have a trace of guard teeth. She explored the beautiful taste of her everywhere, the sweet taste was warm It was warm, making him unable to let loose, and the slippery touch made him want to stop, rolling up the sleeping tongue, gently twisting and provoking ... Originally, Ye Yizhe told myself that he was tired and unconscious, he only needed it once, but he did nt want to taste unintentionally. He could nt control himself at all. When Ye Yizhe was satisfied, he had fallen asleep and fell tired. However, Ye Yizhe is full of comfort and can''t wait to eat again. Holding Wuxinxin to clean his body, Ye Yizhe lay beside Wuxin for a while, then watched Wuxin''s sleeping security, got up, dressed and left the prince''s palace. And when Ye Yizhe left after a few pillars of incense, the unconscious hand unconsciously prepared to hug the people around him, but opened his eyes when he didn''t want to be empty. After sobering up, Wu Wuxin found that Ye Yizhe was absent, and his position was also cold. He got up unconsciously, but found that his body was still very weak, and sure enough. When a man gets to bed, he always looks like a wolf, even a man with a look of asceticism like Ye Yizhe. He is tormenting himself forever. There is no trusting person around me. Wu Wuxin has no drowsiness, although her body is already tired! I got up and approved a piece of clothes, and I was ready to walk without any thought, but I didn''t want to just move around, but found that my legs were soft, and I scolded Ye Yizhe unconsciously and had to lie down. At this time, Ye Yizhe came to the Palace of the Four Princes ... After Wu Wuxin and Ye Yizhe left today, Lu Ancang walked to the cabin after returning from Shang Shufu. When Yi Shui told the plan to him, Lu Ancang disagreed. He thought the plan was too risky. If it fails, then in accordance with unintentional methods, what the four princes'' palaces will suffer is probably a great disaster. She did nt want Yishui, but she said that she would arrange everything. The staff was also Yishui to do it by herself. If something happened, it would definitely not affect the Four Princes House. Lu''an Cang''s heart moved, Yifu knows that he is rarely rich. Luan Cang feels that if things are really revealed, then he will push Yishui out, but if he succeeds, can he be unintentional? But I did nt want to see An Ancang when he came down to the cabin with what he heard. It was the thick panting sound and the coquettish sound of a woman. Without opening the door, An Cang knew what was happening inside. It''s up! But he did nt want this time, one of his Ji Ji came here stumbled, Lu An Cang was suddenly displeased, there are some things he did not want his woman to know, although this woman was pregnant, Lu An Cang also knew how much she loved At this time, Lu Ancang did not know that his concubine had wanted to harm his Ji Ji. "Master!" Ji Zheng pointed to the room, "This is like the voice of the princess!" The sentence made Lu Ancang settle in place. Lu Ancang thought it was impossible. This is how the four princes'' house could have seen such a thing, but Lu Ancang Still kicked the door of the chamber. I saw that there were more than a dozen men in the cabin who were naked *, and the only woman turned out to be Zheng Anshui, the concubine of An Ancang, and at this time there was a man on Yishui''s body ... and Yishui Children are gone. "Slut!" Roan Cang roared, took up the sword one by one to solve those men who were not sober, and then looked at Yishui, who was naked * lying there, whether Yishui was innocent or not Yes, Yishui is not clean for Luan Cang. "Rescue me, it was done by Prince Li, she did!" Yishui reached out and tried to drag Lu Ancang, but Lu Ancang ordered to the people below "close her to me Chai Fang! If this prince hears anyone''s word, you don''t have to live! " "Yes!" With that said, his subordinates dragged Yishui, who was still naked, to the firewood room. Yishui felt very cold. The firewood room was very dirty and filthy. Yishui was naked with no clothes, and she had just lost a child, so her body was weak at this time, and the whole person began to have fever. When Yishui felt that the whole person was cold, he opened his eyes and saw that there was a person standing in the firewood room. When he saw that person was Ye Yizhe, Yishui was a little afraid to back away, because at this time the night Yizhe is really scary. Ye Yizhe s eyes, which were already cold, were so cold that they looked at Yishui as if they were looking at a dead person, without even a trace of expression, and then Ye Yizhe moved him step by step towards Yishui Come. Yishui only felt the chill from the whole body, gradually rising from her feet to her head, until the whole chill was completely filled with her mind. This feeling was like facing the fierce beast, letting Yishui''s bare forehead rise Sweating. She always knew that Ye Yizhe was not a kind-hearted person, but once she was not afraid because of her aunt''s favor, but now Yishui feels that she is walking on the edge of life and death. Even though Yishui was all over *, Ye Yizhe didn''t see anything in her eyes, and saw Ye Yizhe take out a red elixir, and in Yishui''s horrified eyes, he directly pushed into Yishui''s air, forcing him Yishui swallowed. "You? What did you eat for me?" Yishui asked. "You shouldn''t touch her!" When Ye Yizhe''s words came to an end, I saw Yishui''s skin suddenly become old and dry, and even her hair turned gray. More importantly, Yishui looked at her own hands. A little bit of melting, his feet became **** water a little bit, and the pain was second. This terror made Yishui a little crazy. Ye Yizhe could hear Yishui''s painful roar when he walked out of the firewood room, but he roared and his tongue melted. This poison is a well-known poison on the Poisonous List. There are not a few in this world, and Ye Yizhe used Yishui''s only one in his hand. Ye Yizhe, who had left Chaifang, did not return immediately. Instead, he went to Lu''an Cang''s dormitory and silently took medicine in the water of Lu''an Cang. Since then, she has never called a woman to wait. sleep. v3 Chapter 68： Regain light In the night, Ye Yizhe walked into the hall in white clothes, his footsteps were silent. He took off his cold clothes and made sure that he was no longer warm. Ye Yizhe opened the corner of the quilt and went to bed, but didn''t want to see Wu Wuxin staring at him with his eyes open. Ye Yizhe was so frightened that he fell to the ground, and suddenly he was helpless. He wanted to get close to , but under the bright and deep eyes of , he didn''t dare to go to bed. He just stood there with his shirt on. head. "Are you happy?" Wu Wuxin got up slightly, and the collar of his coat was slightly lower, and he could see the ambiguous traces inside, but at this time, Wu Wuxin was a little cloudy, making Ye Yizhe even more flustered. Ye Yizhe secretly glanced at the unintentional look, and found that he did not seem angry, and then he saw the ambiguous scenery that should not be seen. Ye Yizhe lifted the quilt and covered it unconsciously, and explained "Xin Er , I did nt play, and I did nt intentionally leave without telling you, I just watched you fall asleep and could nt bear to disturb you! I did nt believe it. I stretched out the man standing by the bed and hugged Ye Yizhe s waist. I m not afraid of cold when I go out in the middle of the night! Just a simple hug I let go of my heart and then lifted The invitation to open a quilt is very obvious. Ye Yizhe flashed a smile in his eyes, went to bed, and hugged him unconsciously, but found that his unconscious body was a little colder, and he felt a little blame for himself, and resolved when those people could not. , How can you let unintentionally warm the quilt alone, and it looks so cold! As a doctor, Ye Yizhe knows that Wu s body is cold, or most women are like this. However, Wu s heart is more serious because he has not cared for himself, and the cold of a woman is not just a matter of time. Radical cure, this needs to be nursed slowly, thinking about Ye Yizhe, unbuttoning his own coat. "Why? Yi Zhe wants to play hooligan again?" Ji Wuxin joked. Although she didn''t see * from Ye Yizhe''s eyes, she didn''t blame Ji Wuxin for thinking too much. You must know that this man looks so different from what he does . * Yi Yizhe, who is on the upper body, hugged Wu Wuxin tightly in his arms, and gently asked, "Can you still be cold?" Although Yi Wuzhin did not say, Ye Yizhe still felt that Wu Wuxin was very afraid of cold, or autumn. There was no heat in the bed. "So beautiful man is on the side, why can''t I be cold?" Said Wu Wuxin with a smile. It seems that now she loves to laugh more and more, not the kind of sneer that looked through the desolate smile, but the sincere smile, let her see It''s a little bit more charming for a woman. Fortunately, I won''t laugh like this in front of an outsider, otherwise it''s easy to be seen through the identity of a woman. Ye Yizhe smiled and hugged the unintentional, and felt that she had always turned around for so many days, just because there was one person missing in her arms, and now the woman she loved felt perfect in the arms of Ye Yizhe. Ye Yizhe originally thought that Wuyizhe would fall asleep quickly, but did not want to flutter up and down on the eyelashes of Yeyizhe''s chest, and Yeyizhe felt that something was scratching his heart, like itching What he wants to do. "Xin''er doesn''t ask me what I did?" Ye Yizhe looked at the unconscious when he didn''t fall asleep. Even though he had no confidence in himself, it was a good thing, but he liked it more. Even if he controlled himself, he didn''t care. Inadvertently clicked on Ye Yizhe s chest, Go to the Prince''s Mansion! As to what to do, is it necessary to say that, and Ye Yizhe did not hide herself at all by himself, even if Ye Yizhe did not do her? Will not let Yishui live. Ye Yizhe laughed at his awkwardness, and he would do it very well. He really became a bit naive when he met the unintentional. When Ye Yizhe was going to say something, he found that the woman lying in her chest had fallen asleep. It''s written. Maybe it was opened again tonight. Ye Yezhe did not have any drowsiness. Just holding on to unconsciously and touching unconscious lashes from time to time, he secretly kissed unconscious sakura lips. Until there dawn. When I woke up unconsciously, I just opened my eyes and was dazzled by a gentle kiss. When I woke up, my beloved man was cherished and embraced. It was also a beautiful thing for me to come to me. So I sent it directly Put on his lips. However, at this time, the sound of the unconscious heart made a noise. I was late last night. I did nt even have dinner for a long time. Later, I was tossed by Ye Yizhe for so long. Now I m really hungry. "Get up?" Ye Yizhe asked, but he was already up. Under normal circumstances, only his own dormitory has his own man, and I have no intention to let fearless women come in to serve, so I have no intention to follow up, Ye Yizhe brings his clothes over. "Today s Ye Yizhe can take the gauze. If you can see it, it s up to you today!" Although Ye Yizhe felt that the two were getting along and talking about other men, it was an unhappy thing, but that man will It was the family Ye Yizhe who was relieved again. He wouldn''t let He be unconscious. Nodded inadvertently and hugged Ye Yizhe "Hard you!" It''s not that Ye Yizhe has spent so much time thinking of magical eyes in these days, and he is also looking for medicine, such a sensible Ye Yizhe How to keep unintentionally like? Ye Yizhe smiled, his eyes flashed with joy. He knew that Wu Wuxin had never been a person of this kind, so he would not be jealous and jealous, because he knew that Wu Wuxin was clear in his heart. When Ye Yizhe came to Magic Pavilion, Huan Moche was already waiting there. Although Huan Moche still had a smile on her face, Ye Yizhe still saw Huan Moche''s nervousness, put down the medicine box and checked, Yee Zhe said, "It''s time to remove the gauze!" The hand in the sleeve clenched slightly. "I understand! I can bear it no matter what!" Momo Che looked at the direction of the courtyard door of Mingge. It was clear that gauze was still wrapped around his eyes, but he seemed to be able to see who was standing there. people. Obviously there was no tension when he was injured. At this moment, he had a bit of anxiety. The two eyes met. Although one person had no eyes at all, he still smiled slightly. This man is really sensitive. Breathing lightly, you can still feel yourself. Ye Yizhe slowly removed the gauze for Momo Che, and the gauze was removed round and round. Momo Che was preparing to open his eyes and heard Ye Yizhe''s voice, "Slowly, or it will irritate the eyes!" After hearing this, Mo Mo Che opened her eyes a little, her eyes narrowed and she felt that the eyes were hurt. The tears came out instantly, but what surprised Mo Mo Che was that he could see the sun. Ye Yizhe looked at Mo Mo Che''s tears. He warned, "Don''t worry!" He didn''t want to just heal and then start again. After waiting for a long time, Magic Mo Che felt that her eyes adapted to the light, and then slowly opened her eyes, but at this time, a white halo appeared in the eyes of Magic Mo Che, and everything else was blurred. Huan Moche opened his eyes hard and looked at the person standing at the gate of the courtyard. Although he was just a vague figure, he didn''t know the truth, but he knew who it was. Huan Moche got up and came to the gate of the courtyard with a happy voice, "Heart, I see you!" I haven''t lost it, so I don''t know how important it is, although in the darkness of this day, he painted it many times in his mind Unintentional face, but really seeing Mo Mo Che but feel very satisfied. Intentionally took out a chain ring from the sleeve and reached out to grab Magic Moche''s neckline, let Magic Moche bend his body slightly, and then bring the last ring to Magic Moche. All five rings were given away. Go out. Huan Moche couldn''t see what was on her neck, so she reached out and touched it. Thinking of Ye Yizhe and others, she knew what was on her neck. Sumiji no intention "Thank you, my heart!" Thank you for giving me a chance, thank you for acknowledging me! Intentionally slightly helped Momo Che to go back to the courtyard and sat down, then asked "how are the eyes?" Looking at Momo Che''s frustration, her voice became cold. "Honestly!" See, but something is wrong. "It''s very vague, I can''t see clearly!" Said Momo Che, and then raised a smile and touched the ring around the neck. "The thing was given, Xiner admitted it, and I saw it more seriously! Some things can''t be. Repent! " "I never thought about remorse!" Since the ring was given, and since this man couldn''t let go, she never thought about regret. She didn''t know what would happen in the long future, but now she knows that if she continues to ignore this man, she can''t. Now, Momo Che is at ease, looking directly at Ye Yizhe, Ye Yizhe smiles and then says, "This is normal, after all, your eye injuries are serious. Now you can recover a little because of the short time, as long as you calm down and nurse. How long can it be fully restored! " This time I was uneasy and relieved, and said to Ye Yizhe some words, "Take good care!" Then he left, leaving Momo Che alone, and he wanted to talk to him? Is it possible that their eyes are not completely restored? "Yifu, it''s time to solve it!" Huan Moche looked at Wu and left unconsciously, and his mood suddenly dropped, and then he spoke to Ye Yizhe sitting there. Yesterday''s incident was unintentional and did not hide, of course he knew. Of course, if Ye Yizhe cares about his relationship, he won''t let Yifu go. Ye Yizhe was very clear about the sudden dissatisfaction of Momo Che, and nodded, "Relax, I will deal with it!" The two men reached an instantaneous consensus, and Yifu was slaughtered cleanly one night three days later. When Yiyin heard the news, she just sighed! Off topic Rebirth Warmhearted Concubine Clean mind and body, strong men and strong women, no pets v3 Chapter 69： Zuan Ancang "Ah!" Wu Ancang looked at his unsteady lower body and kicked the uncle on the bed a bit painfully. After so many days, he found himself inhumane, but he had no discomfort and no injuries at all. He didn''t think much about it, but now the failures have made him dare not even call the servants to sleep. Today, he still has no choice but to prove anything. There is no slight improvement. The woman, like a snake, was kicked out of bed by He Ancang without hesitation, and the woman looked at She Ancang''s lower body in horror. Originally, she was only a tea-cooking girl. Because of her beautiful appearance and the seductive charm in her bones, she was regarded by Lu Ancang. She was very comfortable in serving on the bed. A favored waiter. But at this moment looking at herself so seduced, but Lu Ancang didn''t have the slightest lower body, the woman suddenly thought maybe ... "Master! You?" The woman asked, pointing at Ean An''ang''s lower body, but she didn''t know that her eyes made Lu Ancang feel that he was looked down on. If a man is not even a house, is he still a man? . Suo Ancang suddenly looked at the woman. The woman felt afraid that she was not right, but she did not want to pinch the woman''s neck directly at this time. The woman was afraid to ask for forgiveness but could not say anything. She could not struggle. When the woman was opened, the woman was out of breath. The suspected woman threw the woman who had just shared the same bed with her on the ground. Lu Ancang got up and put on her clothes. Then she said to the outside, "Come, drag this out!" Guard, when I saw the servant who was lying there, I was surprised but dragged the body out, because this is the fourth servant who was executed by the fourth prince this month. Those concubines were afraid of sleeping. "Zhaofu doctor!" Lu Ancang ordered with a sip of water. He had no hidden illness or injury. The sudden failure was that after that day, Lu Ancang had to think that this matter was related to the prince. If he didn''t have a son, then what good is that position? But after a while, the doctor of the fourth prince''s house carried the medicine box into the prince''s dormitory. Although the official doctor was not high, he was also the confidant of Lu Ancang. The medicine and poisoning techniques of the government doctors are good, otherwise they will not be reused for so many years. "The subordinates have seen the four princes!" The hospital doctor kneeled down and saluted, and An Ancang let his subordinates leave, and ordered that no one be allowed to stand outside the door. When there were only two people left in the hall, He unconsciously extended. Wrist. The doctor of the prefecture diagnosed the pulse of Lu''an Cang, but the longer the doctor''s face became more ugly, the more he became sweaty in the end. Seeing this scene, Lu Ancang was also panicked, and before the provincial doctor spoke, he asked, "Why is my prince unable to go to the house recently?" The government doctor kneeled down. "Four princes, this is poisoned, and it will not be humane in the future!" Even if the government doctor is scared and more afraid of being killed, he also knows that this matter cannot be concealed, and he is even surprised who can Such a poison was deployed, and poisoning was silent. Although there was some speculation in her heart, Lu Ancang was shocked by the news! He punched and punched the hammer table, and a good table was thrown away by the hammer, and Lu Ancang said, "What a prince! What a prince!" Isn''t it the mastery of the prince who can use poison so skillfully and unknown in this world? How could such a simple matter Luan Ancang not be able to think clearly, she had not calculated a successful prince, and had lost a concubine and a sister-in-law, but attracted such a thing, how could Luan Cang not hate! The government doctor knelt on the ground for a long time, until Lu Ancang calmed down, and Lu Ancang glanced at the government doctor who was kneeling there. This matter could not leak any news, but the government doctor was his own confidant. . "My prince asks you, is this poison solvable?" Lu Ancang asked with hope, but his hands were held tightly, and his teeth were making sounds. It can be seen that Lu Ancang was already so angry that both eyes were It is cyan. The medical doctor put his head on the ground, shaking his voice, "This poison, no solution!" In a word, Luo Ancang fell down with hope, Lu Ancang even felt that his eyes were starting to turn black. For so many years, he had endured others, but he didn''t want to let the Prince count. "Prince, I want you to do your best to detoxify, can you understand?" Even when hearing the doctor said, but An Ancang felt that everything was absolute. Since it is poison, there must be antidote, and he must restore himself. "Yes! Yes! The subordinates understand!" The government doctor stood up with Lu Ancang''s hand, knowing that his life was guaranteed, no matter how the future, at least in the near future, he would not be killed, but the same You must not have any betrayal. "You need to take care of the concubine who is pregnant in the backyard of the prince, and the prince wants the child to be born safely!" Lu Ancang ordered, holding the hand of the medical doctor very hard, he can''t be humane now, then the child must be born smoothly. "Subordinates understand!" The hospital doctor walked out of the hall with the medicine box, standing outside the hall, the house doctor touched the cold sweat on his head, and felt that he had walked between life and death. The poisonous heart of the four princes was a panic. . The turbulence of the Four Princes'' Palace did not affect the Prince''s Palace. When the magical eyes were completely fine, Ye Yizhe also left the Prince''s Palace. Although parting is always sad, but fortunately they all know Where should I go back, knowing that today''s efforts are to never be separated in the future, so there is no farewell to only care about each other. Regarding the fact that the Fuzhong is left with her, even though Momoche did not have any expression on the surface, her heart has been blooming for a long time. Now that Momoche''s eyes have fully recovered, many things in Chaozhong are thrown away unconsciously. Huan Moche, he has been sleeping for the past few days, but he has been off the court for a few days after he went up, and these officials have been in small private actions in the absence of Huan Moche. Officer. When I came to the study with no intention, I saw that there was an extra table in my study, and Huan Moche was there to see the discounts. I saw that I had no intention to come in and stood up quickly. "Xin''er, the study in my hospital is too Small, the light is not very good, so I moved here with you, don''t you mind? " Unconsciously raised his eyebrows, and looked at Momo Che with his hands ringed on his chest. Since his acceptance of Mo Moche, the person''s cheeks have thickened, and he kissed and flirted from time to time. Not used to calm acceptance until now. "Are you sure that your study is not well-lit?" Said Wu Wuxi with a smile. She didn''t object to Magic Moche doing things here. Her study was very large. It doesn''t matter, she is curious about why Momo Che changes so fast. How did a sullen man who took care of affairs from obscurity into a man who is now a saucy man. Huanmo Che came to Wuxin and bowed her head and kissed the eyelids on Xia ''s unconscious eyes. The voice contained a romantic smile. "Without my heart, I feel uncomfortable everywhere, so I am here Somewhere! " For today''s life, Mo Mo Che often feels like being in a dream. He felt like he was hit by an oversized pie, so the first reaction he woke up in the morning every morning was to look at the unintentional to make sure this was not a dream. It took him more than ten days to make himself After reassurance, Momo Che began to be dissatisfied again. He wanted to be together all the time. He finally understood why Han Xuanhao would rather wear a women''s clothing and stay beside Wuxinxin, because some people have the attractiveness to catch you. Mind, let you break free and willing to indulge in this. "Taste the honey today?" Wu Wuxin let Hun Mo Che pull himself into the study. Among these men, only Hun Mo Che and Han Xuanhao were the most slick, but Han Xuan Hao was mostly coquettish, Hun Mo Che can really make women happy. Fortunately, he only coaxes the unintentional, otherwise there are several women in the world who can resist the charm of these peach eyes. "Every day I tasted honey, can Xiner try it?" Huan Moche said and was ready to kiss Wu Moxin, but he did not want to hold out his index finger and nodded Momo Che''s lips. I ca nt accept this non-stop thing, knowing that she still has a lot of things to do, and that Momo Che is not the wood of Leng Yufeng, who carelessly thinks that her identity as a woman will be exposed, although it s not that I felt that I should conceal the magical mochul, but thinking that this person actually scared himself in front of his eyes, he thought that this punishment was necessary. "If you want to see the discounts at night!" Wu said unconsciously and sat at the desk. Although Momoche felt that it was a pity not to have a kiss, he also knew that it was time to do something. For a while, both of them sat down and started watching. Individual passbooks. As soon as I sat down, I saw a few letters on the table. The first letter I opened was Leng Yufeng''s letter. It was as simple as ever. I just said things in the barracks on weekdays. I wrote "near" at the end, even so. Inadvertently, I can still see how tangled this wood is when writing letters. Nangong Qian''s letter is as domineering as others. Most of them instructed him to take care of his own affairs, and he had some headaches. Ye Yizhe also came to write, and I could not even smell the scent of the medicine on the letter. Ye Yizhe''s letter was only a few words, but it was Ye Yizhe''s character. This man seems to be indisputable, but no one can Forget his existence. After reading the three letters, I found that there was still no letter from Han Xuanhao. I did nt know how much Han Xuanhao was doing in the foggy country, but this person was so angry that he was very helpless and very helpless, so he has never personally Go write a letter. "Xiner!" Huan Moche took a letter on his desk to Wuxinxin, with a smile in his peach eyes. Open it and see that all of them are letters written by Han Xuanhao to Huan Moche, and one of them is about himself. This person, even if he is awkward, still cares about Wu Mo, and gives Huan Mo daily Every word in Che''s letter is inseparable. "I have had a headache receiving Xuanhao''s letter all day. You must know that it is not very good to reply to a man!" Hunmo Che joked, looking at Wu Wuxin and he seemed unhappy, and then asked "Heart Are you in conflict with Xuanhao? " After I burned the letter, I smiled, and my smile was filled with helplessness. "It''s not a contradiction, it''s someone playing a little temper!" Although Han Xuanhao is a little unreasonable, he likes it like this Han Xuanhao. Magic Mo Che thought about Han Xuanhao''s personality, and suddenly felt that Han Xuanhao himself was too likely to lose his temper. Originally, I did nt intend to write a letter to Han Xuanhao. I did nt have that habit and Han Xuanhao had a bad temper after a while, but now I see the letter and I write it as soon as I do nt know how to do it. By then she was already writing to Han Xuanhao. v3 Chapter 70： Xiaoxuanxuan "Respect the Lord!" Han walked into the hall with only the clothes of the foggy guard. Han Xuanhao was lying lazily in the big bed, facing the poor Xiaobai, losing his temper. The original white-looking Xiaobai had lost a lot of weight under the unscrupulous pressure for so many days, even Han who only looked at him felt that Xiaobai is very poor. You should know that in recent days, because the Lord was angry and princes turned a blind eye, he took Xiaobai as a punching bag. "Squeak!" Xiaobai looked angrily at the bad guy who threw himself out of bed from time to time, and didn''t give himself food to eat. He couldn''t wait to go up and bite a bit. Actually, Xiaobai, who was oppressed a few days ago, did. Made it, but unfortunately it didn''t just bite Han Xuanhao, but even the only bit of food at night was taken away. Han Xuanhao looked at Xiaobai with a boring look, and turned a blind eye to Han standing there. His voice was annoyed. "You have no conscience, just like your master! Huh! If you have a new person, you will forget the old person. It seems that you also want to escape from me? " Xiaobai wanted to escape in horror. It seemed that the bad guy was in a bad mood again. It seemed that there was no food today. At the moment Xiaobai was about to escape, Xiaobai fell into the hands of Han Xuanhao. Xiaobai immediately Shouting in fear. "It does look like this, deity peeled your skin today to make a fur collar, would you say OK?" Han Xuanhao gently stroked Xiaobai''s soft fur, while Xiao Bai in Han Xuanhao''s hands had been stunned trembling. Han only looked at Xiaobai''s poor eyes and his shivering look, and he couldn''t bear it anymore. You must know that these days Xiaobai is taking care of himself. If he really let the Lord take care of this pet, I''m afraid he would starve to death. Already. "Respect the Lord!" Han only held out his voice, and really couldn''t bear the torture of this little thing. To know that this little thing was human, only when Han wondered if this little white was perfect. Han Xuanhao spoke dissatisfied, feeling that his subordinates were getting more and more tired of life, and his voice was also suffocating. "Han only, it seems that you want the deity to take your bones apart? Or Want the deity to stitch your mouth? " Han only knelt on the ground and his neck was cold. Of course, Han only knew about the **** means of honoring the Lord, but if he did not give the Lord the things in his hands at this time, Han could only be sure that he would be dismantled, so Han would only sound Enlarge "Master! Letter from Prince Edward!" I only heard a "squeeze!" Xiao Bai was thrown out by Han Xuanhao in his hands, but Han Xuanhao went out of bed without any shoes and came to Han only to escape the cold Just hold the letter in the hands. Han just felt a gust of wind blowing, a gust of red flew past his eyes, and then the letter in his hand reached the hand of the Lord. "Retreat!" Han Xuanhao ordered in a big bed. Han only hurriedly lowered his head and exited the dorm, and incidentally put Xiaobai lying there to death. The feeling of sympathy filled the heart of Han Zhi. Sure enough, except for Prince Li, everything was done in the eyes of the Lord. Floating clouds. Just when Han only retreated to the door of the dorm room, he heard the voice of the Lord, "Go, give Xiaobai a meal, he can eat whatever he wants!" The sentence made Xiaobai, who had hit him dead, full of blood. Resurrection, jumping around in Han''s arms. Han Zhi didn''t answer yet, and saw that the door of the sleeping hall was closed tightly by an internal force. Han only felt that if he had not yet left the sleeping hall, the Lord might be lifted up by a single hand. "Squeak!" It knew that the big bad guy would not kill it, watching the big bad guy give him a delicious portion, and next time he saw the host, he would not sue! Xiaobai looked at the slow Han Han, and scratched his paw directly, tearing Han''s clothes. "Just know how to bully me. If you have the ability, you can scratch one in front of the Lord?" Han said in a vicious voice, but suddenly thought that this was Prince Li''s pet, and he should take good care of himself, otherwise his own worries would be worrying. Han Xuanhao looked at the door of the dorm room had been closed, and couldn''t wait to open the letter. It turned out to be an unintentional autograph letter, and opened his eyes to see what was written on it. "Xuan Hao, everything is fine! I miss it!" But a few words, but it is precious to Han Xuanhao. You must know that Wu Wuxin s daily correspondence is official. Where would he write such things? Han Xuanhao also understands that Wu Wuxin must know that he is playing with his temper, but Knowing that you have a temper, you are also willing to coax yourself. Sure enough, you are the boss and the main palace, and you are the most favored one! It was just a few words Han Xuanhao turned it over and over, then happily folded the letter carefully into his arms, and then the whole person was excited and rolled on the big bed, rolled over and rolled over, and the look was almost unbearable. If the killers of the Hanxing Pavilion were to see the Lord they were afraid of, the cruel and ruthless Lord would look like this. I am afraid that they would be horrified to suspect that their Lord was lost. Han Xuanhao feels so happy that he does nt know how to vent. It would be great if he was unconscious at his side at this time. Han Xuanhao found that he had a bad temper for so many days. If he did nt really like him, What to do, if you let other men insert stitches, think of these Han Xuanhao immediately got up and picked up pen and paper and began to reply, the dense letters on the direct letters were flirty love words and coquettish courtship. Royal Prince House. At this time, Wanghouye''s mansion was cold, and the only niece passed away. Both Wanghouye s wife and Wanghouye themselves suffered a lot of blows, but what makes Wanghouye s unbelievable is that he has even been fair to his daughter. nothing. "Master, my daughter died so badly! Did the master let our daughter die like this? I do nt know how well the daughter is. Master does nt know? How could she go to assassinate the prince, and the prince is still the prince''s party feather? Will he do such a thing? "Wang Houye''s wife fell to her knees in the study. Although her face was no longer young, Wang Hou always respected his wife for so many years. Wang Houye helped his wife, "How could I not know the injustice of her daughter''s death! But this time involves the prince. If you avenge revenge, do you want to avenge the prince? No matter how powerful the waiting house is, it is not as good as the Prince House!" "Master!" Wang Hou''s wife was unwilling to say anything. She was such a daughter. She was so petty on a weekdays, but her daughter was always obedient, but nowadays a good daughter dies and she dies. None, which makes her a mother who can bear it. "Well, you go down!" Wang Hou ordered the girl to help his wife down, sitting alone in the study, his daughter would come to pinch his shoulders at this time on weekdays, thinking that Wang Hou was right The Prince was a little bit more resentful. Why did he work for the prince? Now he is loyal to the prince, but in the end even his only daughter suffered a poisonous hand. How could the daughter die in the carriage of the prince that day, how could it have nothing to do with the prince. At this time, the housekeeper came in and said, "Master, the four princes are visiting!" Because Wanghoufu and the four princes did not intersect, there was no deep friendship between the two houses except for the superficial intersection. Now what the four princes visit means nothing. Metaphor. "Invite the four princes to the study!" Wang Hou ordered. Since the prince is not kind, then he blame him for his injustice. A Houye mansion may not be comparable to the East Palace, but what if a four prince mansion is added? Wang Houye didn''t think that the four princes were willing to be a prince and were under their feet. Lu Ancang walked to the study with the housekeeper. Everyone thought that Lu Ancang was not familiar with Wang Houye''s house, but it was not. He had been to Wanghouye Mansion a long time ago. Although it was quiet, he also knew many things about Wanghouye Mansion, and this was all told by Wang Houye''s daughter himself. Long Ancang had ambitions long ago, but at that time, all the princes were staring at the dragon chair privately, and he had no background, no power, and no possibility of contention, so he concealed his ambition and disguised himself as an idle cloud wild crane The ordinary prince of fame and fortune, but has begun deployment in private. Long Ancang stared at Wanghoufu a long time ago, but this Lord Wanghou was not easy to contact. He was also afraid that if he was too reckless to contact some other princes, he knew that Lord Wanghou liked it very much. His daughter, almost responsive to the only daughter, so he set his sights on Wang Hou''s granddaughter. A planned hero rescued the US and captured the heart of a girl. The two slowly got in touch in private. He slowly revealed that he was unwilling to take revenge, but did not want the woman to be willing to practice martial arts to help himself. At that time, Lu Ancang thought this woman was really a help. To Luan Cang, this woman is a pawn. He has been reluctant to use this pawn, but now things are the same, he has to use this pawn. Therefore, this woman is willing to assassinate the Prince, and to marry the Prince to break the relationship between Prince Edward and Hou Yefu, and achieve this goal. It''s a pity that the insanely paid woman didn''t know it until she died. From start to finish, the man she loved treated her as a chess piece, without any affection. "Four princes!" Wang Houye stood outside the study and saluted to Luan Cang. "Master Wanghou doesn''t need to be polite. It is very sad for Miss Wang''s passing away, and I am here today for this purpose!" "Please in the four princes!" Wang Houye brought Lu Ancang to the study and directly served tea for Luan Cang. Wang Houye didn''t make a roundabout, or since now when An Ancang came to Houye Mansion, it represented something , Self-evident in each other''s heart. "If the four princes can avenge the daughter, Ben Hou will help the four princes!" Wang Houye surrendered, Wang Houye is not a reckless person, but this thing is too weird, and then thinking of the madness of the prince on weekdays, so he considers himself The daughter must have been killed by the prince. Zhao Ancang''s eyes flashed with pride and treacherous taste, and the voice contained sadness. "Relax, Prince Wude has done so many damaging things. Now even an innocent woman has been killed. Father Emperor loves Prince Edward. Ben The prince will never turn a blind eye again! " Wang Houye looked at Lu Ancang, and now the bets are on Lu Ancang. Although Wang Hou is still a little scared, he has no way back. "Thank the Four Princes!" But after a while, a precise plan came in the study, and this plan was also moved by the Prince himself. v3 Chapter 71： Tricked Mochi Rarely, I have no intention to go to the early morning together with Huan Moche. The ministers are immune to the Prince s frequent visits to the early dynasty. After all, even the emperor does nt care what they can do as an official. Even if someone wants to make a false statement, they are only incomplete by the left. One meal, so it caused the prince''s affairs. Even the old minister opened his eyes and closed his eyes, and he was the only prince in several countries who didn''t love beauty and masculinity, but still sat firmly in the crown prince. "Father Emperor, the Lantern Festival is coming soon! I wonder if this year''s Lantern Festival Father Emperor will light up at Wanfo Temple in person?" Lu Ancang took a step forward and asked very respectfully. Have a good opinion of the four princes. The Lantern Festival in Laos is a festival of blessings. On that night, the streets were full of lanterns. Everyone in the family would carry lanterns to put out lanterns, and the emperor would go to the country temple of Laos to light the lanterns. The weather of the coming year will be blessed. In the past, the emperor had to go to the lantern. Of course this year is no exception, but one thing is very important. That is, the order maintenance of the annual Lantern Festival is arranged by the king, which is also something that began many years ago. The emperor thought for a moment and nodded, "Well, this year, I will go and light the lamp myself!" Then he looked at the courtiers below, and saw the prince standing in the court clothes. "The security of the lantern festival should be arranged, Wang , He ordered you not only to prevent the water protected by the Wanfo Temple from leaking out that day, but also to protect the safety of the people in Beijing! " Because a lantern festival five years ago, because people walked along the river and wanted to put lanterns, there were too many people stepping on the accident at one time. Then, the good lantern festival in Japan turned out to be countless dead and injured, that is, from that time every year During the Lantern Festival, officers and men are protecting the people in Beijing and preventing some accidents. The princes of the princes obeyed the order! At the moment when the princes slightly raised their eyes, they intertwined their gazes with Lu Ancang, who stood in front of them. A gentle, sultry smile was evoked. In the early morning, it was not too early when Wu Wuxin and Huan Moche came to the downstairs. Because they did nt have breakfast, they started to eat breakfast while sitting downstairs, and they could see where they were sitting. Go to the market below. Although it is still a few days before the Lantern Festival, there are many hawkers selling lanterns in the street market below. I have no intention of going through this festival. There was a moment of interest. I looked at the various lanterns below and smiled. . "Xin''er like it?" Huan Moche held a tea cup and looked at the boy sitting opposite him. The boy was holding the chopsticks in his hand and there was cake in his mouth, but the boy''s action was not a bit rude but rather a little cute. Wuxin didn''t respond for a moment and asked, "What do you like?" For Wuxin, he liked very few things, and all the likes would disappear in the end, so he might as well manage his heart from the beginning, but the few men around him were A beautiful accident. Huanmoche lowered his jaw slightly and looked at the lanterns below. The sound contained a unique pamper. "Flowers, do you like these gadgets?" Although it feels strange for a man to like these things, but if he does nt care about them, Magic Mo Che felt that there was nothing strange. like? I had no intention to look carefully and thought that these lanterns were very chic and indeed good, but I did nt like to talk at night, but I just looked at the novelty, so I did nt want to take my eyes off and continue to use breakfast. "OK!" Momo Che looked at the lantern below, and had a little thought in her heart, then smiled, and put down the tea cup in her hand to pinch some dishes for me, but unfortunately some picky eaters only eat what they like, And my appetite is not very good. "The picky eaters are not good. Yi Zhe said that you have to eat a lot of things!" Huan Moche put some vegetables in the unconscious bowl, and put the pastries and other things that should not appear on the table. Go away. Looking at the contents of the bowl, she was a bit disgusted. She could eat wild grass and drink the blood of animals without food. But if the situation allowed her, she would be very fussy and even difficult to serve. Looking at Wu Wuxin''s still dishes in the bowl, Huanmoche sighed helplessly, his voice was tolerant, "It''s not good to be picky eaters, do you want me to feed you?" Then he was ready to do so. The tenderness of the corners of his mouth was a little smile. I watched the man who had begun to show off again, very speechless, and put down his chopsticks to end the breakfast. The boss downstairs quickly stepped forward to remove the things on the table, and immediately retreated, for fear they would disturb the two. "Are there any plans for the Lantern Festival?" Hun Mo Che asked, fearing that if he didn''t ask, he might not tell himself at all, and there was no way for him to like a person who didn''t have much ability and tough words. . He shook his head inadvertently. "No plans yet! But I think it will be wonderful that day, I am looking forward to it!" At first there was some worries about the magic. Mo Seeing this unfamiliar appearance in the world, he knew it. He had no idea what it was. Although he wanted to help and even arrange things, he thought of a letter from Nangong Qian. He pressed down, and Nangong Qian told himself that he could protect him, but do nt restrict him. Now that he wants to come to Nangong Qian, he really knows that he is unconscious. Why is such a person hiding behind someone, she is always at the front. The one. "If there is anything I can do to help ..." Unwillingly waved his hand, "My man, can I be polite?" Wuxin doesn''t depend on others, but she doesn''t know too much about her. Maybe she has a possessiveness, so for Wuxin These men, no matter how powerful they are, she never had a child. Hun Mo Che listened to Wu Wuxin''s so domineering words. Instead of being unhappy, she nodded obediently. "Of course, I am yours, and the others are yours!" Thinking of this Hun Mo Che suddenly stood up, bent down and approached The unconscious who sat opposite him. "Xin Er, since I''m all yours, you ..." Hun Mo Che stretched out his hand and suddenly pinched unconsciously''s back of his head, and dropped a deep kiss. When unconsciously breathed a little, he let go unconsciously, with a slight dumbness "When did Xiner justify me?" It s still a little uneasy to go to Magic Moche, after all, although I have no intention of acknowledging and accepting Magic Moche, I have never left Magic Moche to rest in the dormitory, let alone what happened, and Magic Moche is not anxious The man of color, otherwise he won''t be in good shape for so many years, he just wants to use certain things to determine it. Unconsciously stood up and walked to the magical room of the world downstairs. There was no unexpected Unexpectedly and a lot of new paintings were made. The same thing is that the people in the painting are all themselves, and many of them look like Unconscious themselves Never discovered. Huan Moche followed Wu into the room unconsciously, and was a little embarrassed when he saw the portraits of Wu Manwu innocently, but looking at many of the recent new paintings in these portraits with a smile of unconscious, Huan Moche felt satisfied. "Xin''er, it''s getting cold recently!" Hun Mo Che walked behind Wu Wuxin and tried hard to get his own welfare, but didn''t want this time when Wu Wuxin suddenly sat on the big white bed of Hun Mo Che, facing Magic Mo Che hooked his hands. Huamo Che''s peach eyes are shining. Although it feels safe to go downstairs and no one will come up, both men and women have expectations for their first time, and Huamo Che is no exception. But no matter how twitching his heart, Huan Moche still came to Wu Wuxin with a smile and sat down slightly. The smile was still gentle, but how he looked at the trembling body, he thought clearly but became in Wu Wuxin''s eyes. Afraid. Incomprehensible, could it be that he had become a robber oppressing a beautiful man, seeing this magic Mo Che sweating on his forehead. "Afraid of me? Or afraid that I have eaten you?" Wuxin was a little closer to Momo Che, but his heart was all smiles. No matter how gentle this man looks on the surface, in fact, it is a little ridiculous, but he really wants it. Eat this man, although this is not a good time. Momo Che shook her head and tried to raise a smile without knowing that the corners of his lips were trembling. Momo Che carefully recalled some things she knew, thinking where to start, and thinking about Mo Mo Che and feeling her body. Fever, excitement, and nervousness caused Momoche''s original handsome face to be slightly distorted. Hun Mo Che resisted the excitement and was ready to go to undress the unconscious clothes, but at this time, Hun Mo Chu''s hand was covered by Hun Mo Che''s trembling hands, with a joke in his eyes. "What is Mo Che trying to do?" I know the neck hurts and I want you to help me massage it! " Intentionally, this is definitely intentional! Huan Moche''s original nervous expression suddenly turned blue. Was he being teased or tuned up? Feeling the cold sweat on his forehead, Huan Moche felt very embarrassed, and even wanted to leave his hand, but he looked at him and sat on the bed. He was unwilling, and he couldn''t bear it. He took off his boots and sat behind him. He put his hands on his neck and pressed it slightly. The neck is a place where a person should be well protected. You should know that people who can martial arts can use internal force to crush a person''s spine and cause death. Huan Mo Che feels relieved that Wu Wuxin is so relieved. The rising anger disappeared. Wuxin is not groaning without illness. These days, it is indeed uncomfortable to see Zhezi''s neck, and she just spoke to make Momo Che less embarrassed. "Let''s go out for a walk?" Huan Moche said when he looked more comfortable at Nian Wuxin''s neck. He rarely got along with Nian Wuxin. He used to be very envious when he saw those men and Nian Wuxin. He didn''t want to waste a good opportunity. Wuxin didn''t like going out or lively, and it was definitely too attractive to go out there in the looks of the two, but looking at Momo Che''s eyes, he still nodded, when the two went out from the sky, the two Everyone has a dipper with a veil on it, and everything except a pair of eyes is hidden in the dipper. The two seem to be walking side by side, but under the wide sleeves, Momo Che pulls a careless hand, and those peach eyes are with a real smile, even if the true face is not enough, it is enough for the woman on the roadside. Cast love. Huan Mo Che is enjoying this kind of gentleness and carelessness like a lover. They are not a person who is shopping in Beijing, so he wanders aimlessly. Huan Mo Che is looking at Lue and he is unconscious. Looking at the streets lined with streets, here is the capital where the capital is unintentional. At this time, Wu Wuxin saw a teahouse, and there was a storyteller in the teahouse. This was not a rare thing. What made Wu Wuxin interested was that she seemed to say that she was talking about herself. "Go and listen?" Wu inadvertently ticked Momo Che''s fingers. The icy fingers are like cats in their own hands. Now, hooking your fingers to make the arc of Magic Mo Che''s lip angle not lower, the crispy feeling feels itchy, and Mo Mo Che can''t help but Unintentionally naughty fingers held up slightly, followed by also extending his fingers to scrape the unintentional palm of the chin. Hun Mo Che listened to the voice in the tea house, and frowned slightly. These rumors between the marketplaces always exaggerated and liked nothingness. Heng Mo Che was afraid to affect the unconsciousness of his head. "It''s just gossip. Listening to it will stain your ears." Wu Wuxin no longer spoke, and took Momo Che''s hand directly into the tea house. Hun Mo Che smiled helplessly, and let the unconscious pull him, and the steps kept him from making effort. The two entered the teahouse, although they were in the same temperament with Doudou, and there were also people with Dodo in this capital, so everyone just took a look and then looked back. It was not surprising. "Two sons, do you need a box or sit in the lobby?" Xiao Er greeted with a towel around his neck. Magic Moche looked at the lower lobby and found that there are people who are good at teaching and teaching. Although the box on the second floor is a little humble, it does not affect that the book can also have an independent space. Magic Moche took out a few pieces of broken silver for the second box. " Xiao Er took the silver happily, and quickly took them to the second floor to find the best box for the two of them. Soon after they sat down, they saw that Xiao Er was carrying tea into the box. The two sons have a blessing today. What Mr. Shushu said today is the matter of our princes! " Hun Mo Che smiled and asked, "Oh? But what about Prince Edward?" "Of course! The princes of our country are famous," said the two and then retired as they stopped speaking. Huan Moche picked up the teapot and poured a cup of tea in his hand, and then he got up and took down the unintentional Doudou because it was in the box, so even if they took the Doudou, there would be no problem. As soon as Sima Moche sat down, he heard Mr. Shushu s voice, Today, we are talking about the story of Prince Guo Guo! Take it back! Just listening to the sound of Banmu knocking on the table, Mr. Shushu said in a frustrated voice. "When talking about Prince Edward, you have to mention those things about Prince Edward and Zuo Xiang and General Leng!" When Mr. Storyteller said here, he saw the eyes of everyone below flashing gossip. "I heard that there are many beautiful men in Prince''s House, and there is no waiter in Prince''s backyard. On the contrary, they are all beautiful men, and the prince also cares for these men! The left-hander and General Leng are also stunned by the prince and have to submit to the majesty of the prince and become one of the prince''s many male pets! " laughed unconsciously, looking at the magical Mo Che voice trembling "When will I threaten you? Male pet? These people really imagine!" Contrary to Wu Wuxin''s indifferent attitude towards listening to jokes, Momo Che is a bit displeased. He doesn''t like the world to misunderstand Wu Wuxin, and he doesn''t want him to carry these positions in the future. The following storyteller said more and more outrageous: "The prince did not go to the early dynasty. In the night, the princes in this house were all hollowed out, so the prince put his eyes on the world''s divine doctor, and even gave the divine doctor the income claw!" He was talking vigorously, but didn''t want Mr. Storyteller to suddenly fly in a peanut in his open mouth, but that peanut directly broke Mr. Storyteller''s front teeth. Wu heartlessly looked at the shot Mo Moche smiled, and led the two men to leave the teahouse, but from today after this teahouse came a new storyteller. "Today''s affairs of Prince Lao Guo, we must know that Lord Zuo has loved Prince Prince for a long time, so he has always followed Prince Prince, and it is bound to win the Prince''s affection!" Said Mr. Shushu with a smile. At the head of the East Palace, the left equals the admiration of the prince, so he follows the left and right heart and loves him. The feeling between the prince and several men has become a beautiful legend at the end of the street. v3 Chapter 72： Almost found The Lantern Festival came quietly. Every minister took his own son-in-law and his wife to sit in the carriage waiting for the emperor''s departure. He was no exception as a prince. He had been sitting in the carriage and Mo Moche was waiting at the palace. Doorway. There are a number of carriages parked outside the palace door. Many palaces have several carriages. Although the gate of the palace is still quiet but crowded, some unwilling women stand outside the carriage and look at the Prince and others from time to time. carriage. Wu Moxin and Huan Moche were in a carriage, Wu Moxin was resting with his eyes closed, while Huan Moche was holding a book in his hand. At this time, the fearlessness of driving outside whispered to the fearlessness of the side and whispered, "Our carriages are surrounded, fat powder gas is so heavy!" Without fear, she glanced at the women in front of the carriage and looked at them with disdain. "Why are these women so busy!" She looked at how many women had come to the Prince''s carriage four or five times. I am very happy, if not for the prince, she would like to catch someone. At this time, the fantasy theory riding on the side of the Prince''s carriage suddenly stretched his head, watching the fearless flattery and saying, "Where are they fearless?" The number of meetings is not frequent, and now it is difficult to go to Wanfo Temple with the master. Illusionism thinks that he must seize the opportunity to win the beauty as soon as possible, otherwise the master will win the favor of the prince, and he still has no progress. As soon as the fearless sword was put on the neck of the fantasy, the voice was displeased. "Compare those people to me?" Without fear, she always looked down on those women who knew only that the backyard was fighting for their favor. If you are born as a woman in your heart, you will either be a prince like a prince, or as capable and sensible as a fearless woman. At least you must be like a naughty but true temper like Nangonglian, even if these women have a good identity, but Without fear, even those nieces in Prince''s House are not as good. Illusions are not afraid that fearlessness really hurts themselves, and smiled and stretched out the neck longer. "Fearless men are merciless! How can these women compare with fearlessness, not even standing by fearlessness!" The exaggerated look made Fearless smiled. Fearless saw the illusion''s mind about Fearless, even if Fearless did not see it, but Fearless had never thought to open a reminder. Fearless is still very optimistic about the relationship between the two. Yes, although she had been blind once, but after a few things she was a little bit more concerned about love, so I can see that if illusion is really with fearlessness, it is really a good choice. "Fancy words!" Fearlessly withdrew Sabre and stared at the illusions, then let the illusions say good words without fear and didn''t open his mouth, a cold person scratched his ears there. He opened his eyes slightly and looked at Momo Che and said, "It seems that your subordinates have a lot of determination on my niece! But fearlessness is not so easy to deceive, and illusionism has not learned your smooth tongue. ! " The book in Hun Mo Che''s hand was slightly lowered, and said with a smile, "I don''t have a tongue and tongue, but just a tongue and tongue to my heart!" He said looking out of the car curtain to the glee, "Your niece has a bit of your character, It will take a lot of thought if the illusion wants to catch up! " Nodded inadvertently, without fear, is not yet open, and is a careless woman, and according to wishlessness, dread is not like a man like illusion, but sighed humbly, "It takes a lot of thought OK, do you think everyone is the same as you? " I remembered what I was doing that day, but I was a little scared in my unconscious heart. Now when I see those peach blossom eyes, I no longer remember the man who was slowly forgotten, and I no longer reject these eyes, but If these magic eyes are really ruined, I have no intention of feeling that I will regret it. Hun Mo Che felt a little embarrassed when he touched the tip of his nose. He also knew that what he had done that day was indeed a bit overdone, but he was not forced to do anything. And now that the beloved is on the side, if he feels that he will do it again, he will still do that. "It''s been a long time since this happened. Is it possible that Xiner is still angry?" Although Momo Che felt that she had no intention of taking revenge for too long, she still felt that she was valued. Unconsciously reached out and patted Mo Mo Che''s shoulder, with a cold voice in his voice, "What do you say?" At this time, Mo Mo Che was just a helpless spoiler. Later, after knowing the identity of the unintentional woman, she felt that women were really fond of revenge. "Fearless, is the prince in the carriage?" At this time Nangonglian came to the carriage in a palace costume and asked. Now Nangonglian is holding her hair bun with her two nieces, and since she was married to Linga Second Queen Nangong Lian often goes to Prince''s House, but he takes good care of Lin House. Although Lin Jia''s status is not high, Nangong Lian is a princess of another country, but she is also good in Lao Country, so this time I went to Wanfo Temple Of course she will go, but the difference is that she is only one person, and Lin Jiaer naturally has her own business to deal with. Fearlessly nodded, Nangong Lian knocked on the carriage and heard the voice "Come in!" After all, Nangonglian is married to a woman, so she no longer whispers like she used to, and her manners have become more courteous. However, Nangonglian is still the little girl with a whip. As soon as Nangonglian entered the carriage, she saw that Wuxinxin and Momo were sitting together crazily. In her heart, she suddenly thought that her desperate brother was in Nangong, but she couldn''t help but smile and said, "Prince, your life is OK. Don''t be so leisurely. Brother Huang is full of thoughts in Nangong! " Wun smiled and didn''t speak, Nangong Lian didn''t care about indifferent indifference, after all, Wu has a disposition that she knew so long, Nangong Lian reached out and took a few mouthfuls of food on the table, then said dissatisfied "This is The characteristic fruit of Nangong is also only available in Nangong. It seems that the emperor really does not have me as the emperor sister! I wanted to eat this fruit a few days ago, and the emperor didn''t say anything at all, but I didn''t want to send it to the Prince! The fruit placed in the carriage was sent by Nangong Qian quickly and swiftly sent by the horse. He had no intention of tasting it so it was not bad, so Fearless and others put it on the carriage. "If you like it, this palace will send someone to your house!" For Nangong Qian''s only sister, I have no intention to take care of her even though she is not as old as Nangong Lian, but here It is true that Lao Guo did not dare to find Nangong Lian because of his careless carelessness, even if she was an exotic princess, no one dared to give birth to right or wrong. "Really? Thank you very much, Prince!" Nangong Lian has no intentions for her unconsciousness. In Nangong Lian''s opinion, in the future, he has no intention to be his male sister-in-law. Since he is a sister-in-law, he is still polite. After a few chats, Nangonglian got out of the Prince''s carriage with satisfaction. Nangonglian received the attention of many women as soon as the carriage was drawn. Although many women felt that Nangonglian alone entered the prince''s carriage, it was not ethical. But who dares to speak up in front of Nangong Lian. "Mrs. Lin!" Many women around the carriage of Prince Edward are skilled in saluting. Nangong Lian is not only the exotic princess, not only the wife of the captain, but also a lady with a special seal, now in Laos. Only Nangonglian has this status. Nangong Lian nodded, and said to the crowd, "Let''s go back to your carriage, otherwise the emperor will come out after all. After all, isn''t it outside the carriage in Prince''s House?" In a word, many women have blushed. Although I know the prince''s rumors, but think of someone with the ability, appearance and power like the prince, how many women do not want to take it easy? After all, how attractive the phoenix will be in the future. Sure enough, for a while, the emperor appeared in the sight of everyone in an exaggerated carriage carved with dragons, and only heard Xu Gonggong standing outside the carriage and throwing "the emperor has the purpose, start!" In a word, a carriage They all set off under the protection of the Royal Forest Army, and the front of the dragon-drawn carriage was surrounded by countless Royal Forest Army, and besides each carriage there were their own guards and others to protect them. The carriage moved and slowly drove towards Wanfo Temple. The crowds on the street wanted to see the emperor and the prince, but unfortunately everyone sat in the carriage and said that the guards standing on both sides of the road isolated each person''s footsteps, only The people stood on both sides of the street and watched as a carriage passed by. I listened intently to the noisy sounds outside, and I had a headache. Even though she was standing in this position, she still liked to be quiet. Momo sees that the unconscious is uncomfortable, reaches out and takes the unconscious into his arms, reaches out to cover the unintentional ears, and isolates the outside sound. "Just take a break, I''ll call you!" Momo Che tempted. The more he gets along, the more he knows Unconscious, for example, many times Unconscious will suddenly wake up, such as when thundering, Wentless will hide in his dormitory and block himself from any thunder in the bath, such as Wantless love feeling She likes to be clean. If she is too noisy, she will have a headache, but the more she understands Momo Che, the more she will feel the uneasiness and the unconscious fragility and uneasiness. Wuxin closed her eyes. Although she was not asleep but rested, the sound of the carriage driving into Momo Che''s ears, but Momo Che felt that the sound was so nice, looking at the unconscious Mo lying in her arms, Huan Moche looked carefully. Suddenly, Huan Moche felt that there was something white bound under the slightly open collar. Is it a coat? No, it shouldn''t be. Momo Che was preparing to see more clearly, but didn''t want to hear the sound from outside. It turned out that Wanfo Temple had arrived! "Xiner, wake up!" Huan Moche patted Wu Wuxin, and saw that Wu Wuxin opened his eyes, opened the carriage window slightly, and saw that Wanfo Temple had arrived. When Mo was unwilling to get out of the carriage, Momo Che asked "Xiner, what are you wearing inside?" v3 Chapter 73： Lantern festival Intentionally, he was about to step out of the carriage, remembering that the corset inside his face was suddenly black. "Cough!" Wuxin coughed a few times, and then deliberately switched off the topic. "It seems that today''s Lantern Festival will not be good!" Said Wuxin himself is guilty, but fortunately, Mo Mo Che knows that today will definitely not be safe So I had no worries about Yun, so it was easy to let go of this matter, or that Mo Mo Che didn''t even think about that at all. "Don''t be too far away from me today!" Huan Moche stepped out of the carriage. This time, he didn''t let Huan Moche intervene. Therefore, Huan Moche knew about some things but didn''t know. He was trusting. Unintentional but equally worried about unintentional. Wu Moxin nodded and walked along with Momo Che, for fear that Momo Che brought up his corset again. Wu Moxin felt that the identity of this woman seemed to be hidden for too long. Momo Mo and Leng Yufeng were not at all. Level. Unintentionally got out of the carriage and saw the front Emperor stepping on the carriage of an eunuch, and inadvertently came over to the Emperor''s side. The father and daughter stood silently and sighed at the same steps . The entrance to the temple of Wanfo Temple is a few thousand steps, and everyone who comes to Wanfo Temple must step up step by step, even the emperor is no exception. This is a respect for the land of Buddhists, and those who seek for Buddha also Must be sincere. If you use light work, you don''t know how long it will take, but if you go up step by step, it really takes time. He caressed Emperor Huang''s arm, and the father and daughter began to walk up. Watching the emperor and the princes both started walking, the officials and the ladies who followed them were suffering! You should know that once the Lantern Festival, although the Emperor Huang also came to Wanfo Temple, but also knew that some ministers did not have those women, so now these women are standing softly on the steps. "Does the father have to go up on foot every year?" He had no intention to help him to walk slowly. Unlike He who did not have a good young body, he had a little gasp when he was halfway, if not for him Huang perennial Xi Wu was afraid that he was being held by the steps like some Wenchen at this time. The emperor was very proud looking at the daughter who had been supporting her, and nodded while listening to her daughter''s words, but he was afraid that his daughter would be in trouble during the Lantern Festival, so he never brought the prince. The Emperor Huang glanced at Momo Che, who was next to Wu Wuxin, and said to Mo Moche, "Mo Che, if your heart can''t move, you can just let it go!" As for whether this is unreasonable for the public, the Emperor Huang does not care at all. Where is the daughter of other people''s eyes important? What to do if the daughter is so tired and hurt, the Emperor is now the eldest daughter in the world. "Yes! Weichen understands!" Huan Moche nodded. Although he has been standing at the next step of Wu Wuxin, he watched Wu Huang and Wu Wuxin talking and waited without saying a word. enough space. At this moment, a woman suddenly pulled down the sleeve of Magic Moche, with a weak voice in his voice "Master Zuoxiang, little girl ..." Then she was ready to fall into Magic Moche''s arms, and the woman was beside him The girl-in-law didn''t help but panicked "Miss!" Because Mo Mo Che has always been paying attention to Yun Wuxin, she did not pay attention to the official or the lady behind her, but she did not want this woman to be capable, and she caught up with so many soft women. Phantom Moche''s footsteps, and also want Phantom Moche to come to a hero to save the beauty. Inadvertently held his fingers together for a moment, both father and daughter stopped and looked back, and saw a woman in a pink coat fall down to Mo Mo Che, only to see that Mo Mo Che repulsed himself. In the sleeves of the woman, when the woman was about to fall into the arms of Huan Moche, Huan Moche stepped up to the upper steps and stood beside the unintentional side. The woman did not expect that Magic Moche actually acted this way, but she had no intention but to see that the woman still had some skills. After Magic Moche gave way, she was ready to stabilize herself, and when she had no intention to do anything, she did not want to keep talking with her. Fearless behind the unconscious, he suddenly stumbled over the woman. "Ah!" Where did the woman know that Fear would come to such a hand, she immediately reached out and grabbed the girl standing there, but the smile on Hun Moche''s face was tinged with affection, and when Hun Moche''s internal force moved, that girl And the woman rolled down from the high steps in this way, but no one dare to rescue each other. Inadvertently stood on the high steps, watching the magical side around him praised "Good job!" Momo Che looked at the woman who had been falling, and her voice contained a rare coolness. "Of course, I''m in my heart, how can I let others be stingy!" Then he just shredded his sleeves. Touched sleeves were ripped apart and thrown on the steps. He hated the calculations of others most, not to mention that the woman not only counted him but also stabbed him, not to mention that he now had an unconscious heart, even when he was alone, he could not rub such sand in his eyes. The woman has been falling under the steps. You can see clearly that the woman''s face has been ruined when she is unconscious, and the girl is also dead. The crowd looked at the women whose lives were unknown below, and looked up in horror. I saw the prince standing there in a python robe on the high steps. It was clear that the figure was almost lazy and casual, but the elegance and nobleness seemed to be contained in her bones. The deep eyes seemed to be narrowed. The faint mist can make the Prince''s half-hearted mood unclear. Even if he steps on the steps at this time, everyone feels that he is sitting on a high level of heaven, across the long sky of endlessness, overlooking the world. , The world. Until a long time, many courtiers remember the eyes of the prince today. On the steps, An Ancang didn''t know why he could feel the prince''s eyes on himself, but on him, giving him a soft leg feeling. His eyes were too deep, and it seemed that he couldn''t hide everything. With these eyes, Lu Ancang comforted herself constantly, then she bowed her head in blindness. And when I saw Wu Ancang sitting away from my gaze, I glanced at the Emperor beside him, and suddenly reached out and patted the back of the Emperor''s hand. This calmed the emperor, but looked at him The daughter was distressed about her appearance, and the emperor was a little puzzled, but at the same time felt that her daughter was very sensible. "Drag it! This woman will not be allowed to attend any banquet in the future!" Wu commanded indifferently. In a word, this woman''s future was half ruined. What use could a woman who could not even attend the banquet have? I have no intention of being a good person, not to mention that these people still want to poke their own men. In fact, if you just do nt do anything, you wo nt let go of the woman, and you will not tolerate the man who seduce your man behind her! I carelessly caressed the Emperor step by step, and everyone behind them followed. When I caressed the Emperor stood at the temple door, I saw a monk wearing a monk''s clothes standing there. And behind that monk were standing little monks. "Master Wu!" The Emperor Huang folded his hands and nodded slightly to the monk. An emperor could see the reputation of Wu Master so much. I saw Wu Master''s cyan monk costume very simple, standing there like a wise elder, but if you see Wu Master''s eyes, you will find that those eyes are full of indifferent to see the world. "Here the emperor is here, please come in!" Master Leiwu bowed to the emperor, and then led the emperor into the temple. But at this time, Master Wu glanced at the unconsciousness behind the emperor, and the voice contained nothingness. "This presumably is the prince, blessed the emperor!" Such a compliment made Emperor Huang smile. You must know that Wu Master is a qualified monk. When Emperor Huang was young, Wu Master was like this, but now Master Wu is still the same. How can he not allow Emperor Huang to admire him? What''s more, the things that Wu Master had predicted for so many years happened one by one, but never blended into the court hall, and he was a real monk. "I have praised Master Wu!" Wu Wuxin said lightly. She always felt that Wu Master was looking at her eyes with a kind of see-through, which made Wu Wuxin very uncomfortable, let alone that she didn''t seem to reveal any secrets like this. In the eyes of others. Master Wu Wu smiled and suddenly came to Wu Wuxin''s body, and under the watchful eyes of Wu Wuxin, he said, "The soul is extinct and the soul is born, and the prince will keep his true heart!" Others may not understand the meaning of Wu Master, but they do not know it. She died in modern times and resurrected here. The relationship has passed away in modern times, but now there are people who like it. This master is really not mortal. Although I do nt like others knowing their secrets, I also know that no master Such people cannot provoke themselves. There are special monks who took Xi Wuxin and others to their respective courtyards. These rooms are made of bamboo. They are very simple, but they do nt have a flavor. The whole temple can smell the sandalwood, and there is a chanting. Sound into your ear. Intentionally entered into his own room, now it is afternoon, just waiting to light up at night! As soon as he entered the room, I let the fearless wait for someone to go down, lying alone on the humble bed, thinking about something. "Xin''er is resting?" Magic Moche''s room was next to him, and he just came over when he had finished packing. In fact, he found out that Wu had no intentions, and he was so alert but not killing in the face of a monk like Master Wu. Fearlessly nodded, "Prince is resting!" Huan Moche just gently opened the door of the room and walked in. Fearless and others never stopped. When Momo Che walked into the room, she saw that Wu was lying unconsciously on a harder bed, with her eyes open and wondering. "Come here!" Wu said innocently, but obviously not interested. "Uncomfortable?" Huan Moche asked, sitting on the bed and stroking his unintentional forehead to find that the temperature was normal, so he felt relieved. Then lay the quilt and so on, so that you can sleep more comfortably. Some things I did nt care about, and I did nt want the master Magic Moche to wait, so I just laughed. It s just a headache today! I know that I have no idea to hide something, but Momo does nt take it apart. I just lie with him. Think for yourself there. When the night came, Wu Wuxin and Hua Moche came to a very simple courtyard in Wanfo Temple, but if it is simple, this courtyard is not simple. The courtyard is very high. It may be possible to light the lantern here. I see that the more important flower lantern is very large. Different Buddha statues are painted around the lantern. I heard that it was drawn by Wu Master himself. The emperor came to the lantern and took the fire lanterns handed over by the father Xu to ignite the lantern center. When the lantern was seen, it slowly rose and became a bright indicator light in the night. Lanterns rose above the sky, but did not want countless guards to emerge around this courtyard at this time, and surrounded the courtyard layer by layer. The Emperor was a little surprised but did not panic and asked "Wang Wait! " Off topic Rebirth Warmhearted Concubine Clean mind and body, strong men and strong women, no pets Chu Xinuan, the power behind the Chu family, was born with a fragile heart, neither happy nor sad. Chu Xinuan, the princess who was not victimized by Chu, was born with no support and was small and humble. Once reborn, she traversed into her who was abandoned and became Yin Jiazhuang''s beloved daughter. Her young body was a soul longing for freedom. Ling Jun was cold, the son of Linghoufu left his parents, and his parents were killed. Once met, cold and ice-cold, he met her warm and indifferent. He has no fear of subverting the world for her, and she has no regrets for giving up his freedom for him. v3 Chapter 74： Nameless No one answered, only the sound of the guard''s weapon sounded in the night. The emperor looked at the guards who raised their swords one by one, and suddenly there was a sorrow. Are these guards not the king''s guards? I thought the prince was a rare man who knew that people would help Prince Edward well, but he didn''t want people to be really inadequate. This prince was no exception. "Sier, don''t you want to see your father since you have shot?" The emperor stood calmly in his voice, and there was no disappointment. How dare a prince point his sword at himself, the emperor knew that there was someone behind him, and it was unnecessary to think that the emperor knew that he was his fourth son. The emperor loves Wuwu and Wuwu because of the queen, but he has no intention of treating other children but never treats them. Later, he saw his daughter became a little bit smarter, and the emperor really did not care about him. With the feelings of father and daughter. Nowadays, his children have been dealt with one by one unconsciously, and the emperor has also felt heartache when he was helpless. Now for the four sons, the emperor hopes that he can see the facts more than once, and it is not necessary to be a leisurely emperor who has nothing to worry about Not good, but now it seems that Emperor Huang feels really old! From that layer of guards came out a white An Ancang, even though he was still that person, but his desire for power was full of rights. Who can say that this An Ancang is an indifferent prince? ? "Father Emperor!" The same voice, but there is no usual respect and a hint of resentment inside. She Ancang stood in front of the guards and looked at her father, and her voice was full of threats. "If the father is writing a book of eunuchs now, the son-in-law will let the father emperor support him forever!" The emperor recovered all his last feelings for his father and son. As an emperor, even if the emperor is different from a group of emperors, but the same is a hard heart, he can spoil the unintentional but not The same goes for the other children. From ancient times to today, is it still rare for the father to kill the son? The emperor came to the unconscious side and looked at her daughter. At this time, she did not panic and was very satisfied, but at the same time, she felt that she really affected her daughter. If she didn''t worry about her daughter, she might not have solved it. Such things, the more you get along with your daughter, the emperor feels that her daughter is more suitable for this position than herself. He looked at the Emperor who was standing beside him and wanted to protect himself, and his lowered eyes flashed warmth. Unconscious, now I have a very responsible father, Emperor Huang, and a mother who cares about her, Yiyin. This is so good! "Yi Yang Tian Nian? Sinzi! Is this what you have concealed for so many years!" But the emperor is unhappy in his heart. Anyone who has been deceived by a disguised face for so many years will not be better, let alone Emperor. Suo Ancang suddenly laughed in the sky, with a desolation and disdain in his smile. He stretched out his fingers and pointed at the unconscious "Standing Son? In the eyes of the Father, who are we sons?" Do nt you mean it? Father Huang, ask yourself, do you have a little concern for son-in-law? Have you considered making son-in-law a prince? If son-in-law is as absurd as her, would the father-in-law tolerate son-in-law to live to this day? " The emperor was unable to refute, because what An Ancang said was true. He may be a qualified emperor but definitely not a qualified father. His father''s love is only for the unintentional one. This affects several other children. It is unfair, but the emperor is not soft-hearted or guilty, because there are too many unfair things in this world. "It seems that the emperor is not ready to write a book of eunuchs!" Lu An smiled, his distorted face ruined his original handsome face, his voice was filled with eagerness. "Since the emperor is not willing, then the son-in-law You can only send your father to the road! The father was killed by the prince at Wanfo Temple. The son-in-chief led the soldiers to rescue him but was unable to return to the sky. He could only kill the prince to avenge his father-empire. No, I can only take office! Father Huang, what do you think of your son-in-law''s idea? " Luan Cang is immersed in the fantasy weaving. He has wanted to sit on the dragon chair for many years, and how much effort he has made has begun to distort his mind. He is living to be in that position. "You don''t even have the National Jade Seal, so you want to be on the throne, ridiculous!" Said the Emperor, but he didn''t want to suddenly cough, but now that he is not afraid, he is really angry, even more so. The son''s inability to return to heaven, he never thought that he would die here today, because his daughter did not have any panic from beginning to end, even Momo Che is a completely indifferent appearance. Zhao Ancang looked at the emperor sarcastically, took out a sword from the hand of a guard around him, pointed at the emperor, and his voice was excited. A rotten man? What if there is no legend of the country, as long as I sit in that position, who dares to put a beak! " The emperor looked at his son at the sword. From the eyes of his son, the emperor could not see a trace of hesitation. It seems that this son really wanted to kill himself today, and he inherited a bit of disgrace. But unfortunately ... "If the ministers surrender to the prince now, the prince promises no blame in the past, and will be even more prosperous in the future!" Lu Ancang looked at those courtiers and others and said that so many courtiers An Ancang knew that they could not be hanged, otherwise they would move the country. Even if he does not sit still, he needs to take these courtiers under his control. In the future, he will take care of them one by one, and who knows what he has done. At the beginning, there were some officials who looked at the Emperor and the Emperor and did not dare to pass by, but after waiting for a while, they did not see the rescuers of the Emperor and the Emperor. Some officials stood on the side of Lu Ancang, even inside Some are still officials of the Prince''s school. I didn''t want to see these officials'' faces changed. Only one-fifth of the officials who were on the side of Lu Ancang, but I didn''t want to admit that some officials on their side were still watching and could not represent the officials around them. Is a loyal person. "Kill!" Luan Cang''s long sword waved, "No one stays!" The guard moved with his weapon. At this time, he unconsciously raised his hand to the sound of the sky with thin ice. "Kill! One does not stay!" With the same words, two half-sisters stand opposite each other, but they represent It is scramble. I saw a lot of **** soldiers wearing black clothes outside the courtyard where there was no one in the dark night. These people were more than the guards brought by Lu Ancang, and they surrounded him and others. . Seeing this scene, An Ancang still didn''t understand, but at this moment his voice was incomprehensible and angry. "You? Do you even know it?" This matter he kept the secret well, but didn''t want to let him I didn''t know it. I did nt want to listen to nonsense, and I saw my **** army killing the guards one by one without a ringing finger, but An Ancang and the guards wanted to take down Wu Wuxin and the Emperor as the main ones, but how could he wait for others Those who do not have the power of a chicken, even the emperor''s martial arts are also remarkable. Fang Moche''s folding fans danced around the necks of the guards, and the blood that blew out outlined the smell of bleeding, and from beginning to end Fang Moche stood beside Wu Wuxin, not even a guard approached him. The Emperor is holding a long sword. Although he is not as flexible as he is old, he is protected by fearless people around him, so the Emperor is also very safe, and the Emperor has never acted like this for many years. Feeling addicted. Just when Momo Che was preparing to confront Shang An An Cang, Wu was unconscious but moved!׶ The heartless heartless capital did not take it out, and flashed out from behind Momo Che. At the moment when An''an''s long sword was pointed at the heartless heart, the heartless waist flashed, and escaped at an incredible angle. Yi Jian, then suddenly approached An Ancang, and his slender legs slammed on An Ancang''s calf, only to hear a "click", so An Ancang''s calf bone was kicked off. Luan Cang fluttered to the ground, and the pain of her calf made Lu Ancang incredibly but she still wanted to get up, but she did nt want to step on Luan Cang s arms and then the abdomen. Lu Ancang''s neck. She Ancang can feel that the foot that is stepping on his neck and neck is slowly exerting force. He feels that the air is gradually decreasing, breathing is becoming more and more difficult, and the bones at the neck and neck are compressing. Horrified that when he was certain to die, he unconsciously took his own foot. Zhao Ancang kept coughing and breathing heavily, and now he understood how terrible it was for Wu Wuxin, because just now he could see that Wu Wuxin''s eyes were as deep as hell, it should not be a human eye. "Xiner!" The Emperor looked at the life different from that of Wu Wuxin, who did not have to worry about An Cang''s life. He understood a bit in his heart, but he was moved but felt that his daughter was really a sweet little cotton jacket, but still serious. "Cut grass and root!" I smiled without a smile and just waved my hand, and I saw Lin Jiaer take away the half-dead Lu Ancang on the ground. As for where no one knew, no one dared to ask, and the ministers looked at the one who had just come to the Four Princes. The ministers were all dead, and could not help but be afraid. "Is the king resolved?" Wu asked intently. "Return to Prince Edward, it has been solved on the spot!" A **** army stood up and said, every time they came out, they were very excited. As a **** army, they would like to follow the prince. "Father Emperor, do you want your son and daughter to accompany you back to the box room?" It is not too late now, and I have no intention to arrange to go back tomorrow. Of course, the safety issue of Emperor Huang has been arranged long ago, which is the safety and security of this temple. Thoughtful. The Emperor Huang looked at the magical Mo Che, waved his hand and went back on his own. The Emperor Huang was just tired after a fight. Watching the ministers leave one by one, Huan Moche pulled up his unintentional hand. The voice contained a gentle "Heart, let''s go to the Lantern Festival?" v3 Chapter 75： Prince Prince seriously injured Mo Che The **** rain on Wanfo Temple did not affect the people under the city in any way. The people did not even know that the emperor and prince of this country had just experienced a slaughter. On the crowded streets, there are various sons and young ladies wearing Chinese clothes, as well as those casual family members and maids, that is, some masters of the mansion took their ladies out of the mansion to walk on the street or sit in the restaurant to see With the excitement below, without exception, each person holds a lantern in the hands, making the capital of the night under the stars more like stars, bright and dazzling. At this time, Wu Wuxin and Huan Moche are also in the crowd with the fighting bucket. He is very uncomfortable with so many people around him, and from time to time, some people touch his own clothesline, which makes him feel unconscious. Both are a little irritable. The same is true of Momo Che, he was out of luck! Magic Mo Che has never participated in the Lantern Festival. He usually goes downstairs to deal with things or read books and draw pictures. Even if he knows that the market is certainly lively today, he did not expect so many people. Fortunately, even if the two did not show their faces, the people in the whole body made room for them intentionally or unintentionally, which resulted in the two being not crowded like many people. Hun Mo Che reached out and took him into his arms to insulate himself from the friction of the people''s clothes. He could see that the unintentional touch of someone other than a familiar person would make him unconscious. Although the crowd was curious about the two men''s cuddles, everyone didn''t think much about such a lively occasion today. Wu Moxin was wrapped in his shoulders by Momo Che, and a book of ink isolated all kinds of fat powder and sweat on the street. The smell just made Nai motley, and now he smells Momo Mo''s body. Shu Mo Xiangxi inadvertently moved his head closer to Momo Che''s chest, and coveted the book Mo Xiang. Hun Mo Che walked out of the street with his heart unconscious. He was still unconscious, but Hun Mo Che was clearly a little embarrassed. He took a big breath and exhaled hard, then calmed down and pulled Heng unconsciously forward go with. When the two came to a lake, illusion was already waiting there. When they saw the two coming, they handed things over to Momo Che. You know that he has been here for so long to get a lantern. A big man was standing here with a lantern, he could hardly stay, but fortunately there were fewer people here. Huan Moche took the lantern and handed it to Wu Wuxin. "Look, do you like it?" Huan Moche''s expression was hopeful and a little hesitant. Even the fingers holding the lantern were slightly tightened, and those peach eyes were blinking. I didn''t blink and looked at me unconsciously. Received the lantern, and looked at it casually, but found that the lantern is very different from the lanterns sold outside. This lantern is obviously thoughtful, that is, the workmanship is very delicate, the lantern is eight sides, each side is painted with a The back of a person, I have no intention to know that the back is himself, the back in white, the back standing on the chapel, the back of laziness ... "Did you do that?" Wu Wuxin asked affirmatively. Such a painter is also only available for Momo Che, remembering that day Momo Che asked himself whether he liked it or not, and he just answered it casually but did not want Momo Che to really let go In my heart, it is very complicated to say that the painter is the work of the lantern. This man, these hands, did such a thing. Momochi nodded. This lantern was privately invited by a master of lanterns to learn. Although he is very smart, he still practiced many times. Carving many lanterns is not satisfactory. This is the best lantern to do. Unintentionally holding the sound of the lantern with joy, "I like it very much! It''s beautiful!" Hun Mo Che smiled slightly, and pulled up the other hand of Wu Wuxin, and slowly walked around the lake. The lantern in the hand of Wu Wuxin emitted a faint light, and they were like a pair. Ordinary couples stroll here. "Xin Er ..." Huan Moche walked purposefully with his unconscious hand. The two went further and further, but because Mou Moche wanted to be alone, he did not follow him, so they walked out at this time. The bustling market came to a barren grass. The dark night lay down innocently standing on this very flat grassland and enjoyed the silence very much. At this moment, Momo Che let go of Wu''s unconscious hand, but Wu could not understand but only a moment later saw that there were lights around him. Kong Ming''s lamp slowly rises around , looking at the rising lanterns around him and watching the magical mochi standing there slowly, did not expect that magical mochi would give himself such a romantic surprise Although at this moment he is a man in his eyes. When doing this, Huan Moche just wanted to surprise Wu Wuxin, and now seeing Wu Wuxin s smile, Wu Moche thinks that whatever he does is worthwhile, and the two stood there watching the lantern in the air. . At this moment, Magic Mo Che suddenly lowered her head and kissed her unconscious lips. Wuxin was a little embarrassed at first, but did not expect that Momoche would suddenly kiss herself, but was tickled by the warm kiss of Momoche, could not help but open his mouth to welcome him. Hun Mo Che was a joy in her heart, even more frantically rolling, one hand stroking the backline of the unintentional spine, longing for more in her heart. But the weather changed, just now, the weather was suddenly windy. When Momo Che let go of it, the unintentional lip was already red and swollen, and it looked even more tempting. It almost made Mo Moche pounce on it. . Intentionally suddenly looked up at the sky, then the voice was anxious, "We should go back!" Huan Moche nodded and rushed to the house with his unwillingness, but did not want a sudden thunderstorm in the sky at this time, and it was raining suddenly in the windy sky. Huan Moche was preparing to take a folding fan as a windless rain. At that time, I found that I was careless. The shoulders in his hands were shaking, and Momoche suddenly remembered the events of that day and night, panicking, looking at the headless, unconscious Momoche asked nervously, "Heart, how are you? Are you uncomfortable?" I was ready to pick up me unconsciously. But I didn''t want to shun Wu Mo''s embrace suddenly at this time, and the rain in the lowered eyes was very strange. Even the voice was hoarse and squealing with depression. "Go! Get out!" Magic Mo Che pushed away. I did nt know how deep my heart was, and I knew that every time I heard the thunder on my thunderstorm night, my irritability would even hurt my hand. Last time I was in the dormitory, I had lost my hand and hurt fearlessly. The voice stopped in time. Maybe she would kill Fearless that day. Now in the wild country, I have no intention to know that if she really shot, she would seriously hurt Magic Mo Che, so at this time, Magic Mo Che is the best choice, otherwise She wasn''t sure how long she could stay awake. How did Momo Che leave at this time? He did nt know what happened to Wu Wuxin. If poisoning is impossible, Ye Yizhe has given the poison in Wu Wuxin s body to the festival. Huan Moche ignored the unconscious push. Unintentional, anxious in his voice "Heart, what''s wrong with you!" Thunder thundered, raindrops hitting his face and falling down. Intentionally, I felt that my eyes were red and I could not see anything. In my mind, I was young and had a sickening insult and pain like a nightmare! hate! Hun Mo Che felt that he was trembling and painful but could not do anything. When he was about to lift him back to Prince''s House to find a doctor, he suddenly raised his head, and saw that his eyes were as dark as ink It would be swallowed up like a black hole, but the weird thing is that these deep black eyes are slightly red, ecstatic. Huan Mo Che felt that the eyes of the unintentional eyes were sullen, with the light of hate flashing. This hate was unknown to whom, and it contained extremely grudges! At this moment, the corners of the unintentional lips rose slightly, and the desolate face had a demon-like and demon-like smile on it, like a hell-haven messenger. "Xiner!" Huan Moche looked at such an unconscious and a little stunned, not right, too wrong! If you do nt know whether you are unconscious or not, Huan Moche thinks that this person is not unconscious. This kind of unconsciousness not only makes Fang Moche feel scared but hurts the heart. What does one have to go through to become like this? Only in the thunderstorm night Ru Xiner, what kind of pain do the strong people have experienced before he can torment one out of these demons. At this time, Wu Wuxin suddenly slammed into Momo Che''s body, and Momo Che could obviously hide away, but looking at such Wu Moxin, he didn''t even avoid, even if the palm fell on himself, he spit out immediately. Blood. However, Wu Wuxin didn''t stop banging his palms and palms on the magical Mo Che, even though the unconscious palm wind did not have too much internal force because of unconsciousness, but it was more that the magical Mo Che did not resist, otherwise he was unmotivated It''s bound to be crazy, but even Mochi Che is seriously injured. "Go to death! All go to death!" Wu inadvertently attacked Momo Che, hissing in his mouth. Huan Moche looked at such a painful unconsciousness, and felt that the pain on his body was more than the pain in his heart. Regardless of his unintentional attacks and repulsion, Momoche suddenly embraced Wusui and let him unintentionally applause. One palm hit his back. The blood in his mouth was continuously spit out, Hun Mo Che smiled and stroked his unintentional back like a beast, and softened his voice. "All have passed! Heart! All have passed! Everything has passed! Don''t be afraid! Don''t be afraid! " Unconscious eyes were awake for a bit, and she was embraced by a very warm embrace. The earliest words were the most gentle words. Unconscious eyes slowly awakened, until Wixin saw the magical shape. Drops of blood dripped from his mouth down his chin, and his unconscious eyes were completely clear. "Mo Che!" Wu Wuxin looked at Huan Mo Che''s dying look, and suddenly knew that it was all done by himself. At this moment, he had some blame for being irrational! Inadvertently held up Momo Che''s body, the voice contained the worry "Mo Che!" I couldn''t say how sorry I was to the mouth, because I was sorry the most useless thing. Huan Moche smiled suddenly when he looked at his soberness, just like a lotus in full bloom, and his voice was more fortunate. "Heart, how are you!" Just a few words, but the blood on the mouth of Huan Moche was more and more. The more and more, Mo Mo Che nodded suddenly when he got no intention of affirmation. "Mo Che!" Wu Wuxi hurriedly supported Magic Mo Che, then picked up Mo Mo Che and used it to the extreme to fly to Prince Edward House. In the Prince''s Palace, the whole Prince Edward''s House was shocked when He returned unconsciously with Momo Che. I thought that the two had been assassinated, but I didn''t want to say anything, but just let Cheng Shi heal Phantom Mo Che. After confirming that Phantom Moch was not in danger of life, Piao Minxin fell down! Off topic Rebirth Warmhearted Concubine Clean mind and body, strong men and strong women, no pets "Warm and warm, they all said I was an old cow eating tender grass!" One day the male lead said displeasedly holding the female lead. The hostess said lethargically, "You are indeed an old cow eating tender grass!" The male lead smiled evilly and kissed the female lead''s lips "only I can eat your tender grass!" v3 Chapter 76： With us, you never have to be afraid "Inadvertently, you woke up!" Yiyin looked at the sober Wu Yan, and she was surprised. The child came back with a serious injury to Momo Che last night and scared her to death. Later, it was difficult to determine that Momo Che''s life was not a big deal. The child fell down again, and now Yiyin doesn''t know what happened. I opened my eyes and saw Yiyin standing in front of my bed. I looked at Yiyin''s face. I didn''t know that Yiyin would take care of herself all night, and my heart warmed for a while, but at this time I was most worried But it is magic Mo Che. "Auntie, Mo Che?" Wu looked at his dormitory unconsciously and found Mo Mo Che. The whole person sat up in shock. I have some faint memories, how many times did I hurt Mochi at first, if ... if Momo really was killed by myself, I wouldn''t dare to go down. Yiyin rushed forward to support Wu Wuxin. Although the doctor said that Wu Wuxin was just unsolved and the blood and blood punches would faint, Yi Yin was very worried. Now, when she sees Wu Wuxin recklessly getting up, she is even more afraid of Wu Wuxin. What will happen. Yiyin thinks that she feels like a mother now, and she will worry about her children and worry about her, instead of being smart like her son from an early age, she doesn''t need to worry about it at all. "Don''t panic!" Yiyin''s voice worries. "Mo Che''s child is no longer in trouble. He is resting in his own courtyard!" How can these two children go out to play and turn back like this, this is not possible. Does she worry about her? I felt relieved, so I was ready to get out of bed to see Huan Moche. I did nt see Huan Moche''s heart not falling, but I did nt want to hear the voice "Hanguo, why are you here?" With a pale face, Ye Yizhe, who was assisted by illusion, was surprised. Huan Moche went to the dormitory without paying any attention. He was rejected by Huan Moche when he wanted to help his master. Huan Moche knew that the unintentional dormitory did not like outsiders to enter. Just when he woke up, he knew that he had been unconsciously brought back. Although he was very embarrassed, he was very moved. He was not abandoned by unconsciously and even if he was mad, he did not really kill himself. This represents himself. There is a certain place in the unconscious heart. Later, I heard that Wu Wuxin was unconscious, but how could he live in recuperation, and came to the dorm room regardless of the prayers of fantasy, he wanted to see the unintentional unconscious and restless. Wuxin heard the fearless voice without wearing shoes and walked directly out of the hall to see the weak Momo Che ready to enter the hall. Wuxin didn''t see the weak and pale appearance of Momo Che, but every time Che''s weakness seemed to be related to himself, and every time this man was injured, his heart was affected. Footsteps quickly came to Momo Che''s side, and reached out to support Momo Che, with an unsuspecting tone of blame, "Why don''t you take a good break, run out and do what?" Obviously it was a blame tone, but holding on to Mo Mo Che''s footsteps have slowed down, that is, the hands holding Magic Mo Che are working hard to prevent Magic Mo Che from struggling. I just helped Magic Moche enter the dormitory. When Magic Moche was sitting on the bed, but didn''t want to do this, Magic Moche suddenly bent down, and then, under the incredible eyes of Yiyin, stretched out his hands and kicked his unconscious heart * Put it in the palm of your own hand, and take out the shoes you put under the bed to dress up for Wu Xinxin. This kind of humiliating thing can be done not only without the slightest humbleness, but you can feel that he cares and loves Uncle Huxin unconsciously. When his feet were put on shoes, he unconsciously pulled up the magic Mo Che and let him lie on his bed and cover the quilt. When he looked back, he found that he did not know when Yiyin had left. Such thoughtful Yiyin made him careless. Smiled a little in my heart. "Is the body uncomfortable?" Unconscious hand reached into the quilt and held the magical Mo Che''s hand. The hand, which was always warmer on weekdays, was now a little cooler than his own, which made unconscious brow From the beginning, it was a little bit cold. Magic Mo Che knew that Wu Moxin was worried about himself and lifted the quilt a bit. He didn''t refuse to lie next to Magic Moche, only listening to Magic Moche comfortingly, "Don''t blame yourself, I don''t have any trouble! It''s just that I feel bad, but I didn''t meet you when my heart was so painful! " In those hopeless years, I once walked alone, not sad or happy, but now I know how much I regret why in those years I did not come to you, become your dependence, and resist you Wind and rain make you calm and make you happy. Unconsciously, she lived like a zombie in the days like hell, but now a man hopes to meet himself in that time to resolve himself, and his heart suddenly beats a bit faster. "Don''t I meet you now?" I smiled indifferently, maybe my agony and sorrow were to meet these men. One of them is a blessing, not to mention them. ? Suddenly, at this moment, I suddenly felt that perhaps the pains that were once really worth it. "Yeah, with us, you don''t have to be afraid anymore!" Huan Moche pressed Xun inadvertently on his chest, his eyes were distressed. Even if you do nt want to mention the agony now, Momo Che can guess that it must be a great pain, because at that time, you do nt want to be trembling. It seems they will have to pay attention to the thunderstorm days in the future. Hun Mo Che sent a letter to several men about Jiang after a few days, and several men will also hate thunderstorm days in the years to come. Hun Mo Che s body was injured a little bit this time, so I had no idea but I fell asleep for a while, and I did nt feel like I was fainted last night with blood and blood, so I was very awake at this moment, so I stood up and watched With Mo Moche''s sleeping face, Cheng Shi was called in a while. "How is Mo Che''s body?" Wu Wuxin did it in the study and looked at Cheng Shi. Although Cheng Shi''s medicine is not comparable to Ye Yizhe, it is better than ordinary doctor Cheng Shi''s medicine, plus the previous paragraph Time Ye Yizhe also pointed to the world of medicine. Cheng Shiwei salutes "Prince returning to Prince Siddhartha, although he had serious internal injuries but did not hurt his life, he must be carefully raised, otherwise he would fear that the disease would fall down and hinder Xi Wu!" Cheng Shi found that the more he said, the less he looked at the prince, Good-looking, it''s even stranger in my heart who can hurt Phantom Boy so badly. "In recent days, you have put down the blood of the army, and healed Mo Che with all your strength. If you do nt have anything in the house, tell Fearless, the palace will bring it!" Wu Wuxin ordered, no matter what she needed, she must Make Magic Mo Che well. Cheng Shi saw that the prince cared about the prince, and quickly lowered his head, "Subordinates understand!" When Cheng Shi walked out of the dorm room, I came out of the study room unconsciously and saw Yi Yin carrying medicated food standing there. When I saw out unconsciously, I took the meal to the table in the courtyard and said, "You have nt eaten until last night, even if No matter how worried you can''t break my body, otherwise I won''t be able to take care of so many people! " She smiled heartily when she took Yiyin''s medicated meal and drank it. At the first sip, she knew it was made by Yiyin herself. Thinking of Yiyin taking care of herself overnight, she still made meals for herself. She said helplessly, "Auntie You haven''t rested all night, so go back and rest! " Yiyin glared and thoughtlessly. "Do you think I can''t do it? I''m in good health. Besides, I haven''t slept enough in my weekdays, and I''ll die now!" "Blind!" Wu interrupted Yiyin''s words, even if she knew that Yiyin didn''t take life seriously, but she was selfish and didn''t want this mother-like woman to leave herself prematurely, because she was greedy for this motherly love. "Oh, I have no intention of becoming **** or flesh now. You didn''t know that when your aunt first knew you, you thought you were colder than my son!" Yiyin quipped, but in fact, Yiyin didn''t say anything wrong. This change is not only because of the care of several men around him, but also because Yiyin is a person who has no intention of entering into his own circle. "By the way, did you encounter an assassination last night! Which day killer actually made you like that!" Yi Yinqi''s teeth are all itchy. Although these children Ye Yezhe is his own natural love, it goes without saying , Wu Wuxin also became a biological child because of getting along, but several other children also have some feelings, and now she is more or less worried about seeing Mo Mo Che''s injury so severe. Intentionally hesitated, then put down the bowl in his hand and stood up. "I hurt him, and I almost killed him!" In a word, Intentionally has left, leaving Yiyin alone is unbelievable, but more Worry is not blame. Yiyin didn''t know what was going on inside, but Yiyin saw the guilt hidden in her heart, and sighed, Yiyin didn''t catch up. She felt that she didn''t care what she did. Che''s mind does not produce any blame mind, Four Princes'' Palace ... Today, in the fourth prince''s palace, there is a quiet, unguarded and unattended eunuch. Lu Ancang is paralyzed on the bed and can''t even move. At first he will not be willing to roar, but now he has no strength to roar because no one cares. No one is here except for the two serving girls, and these two girls are still dumb. "Squeak!" The door was opened from the outside, and An Ancang lay down on the bed and looked at the comer, but he did not want the comer to be one of his servants in the house, and the waiter was also pregnant with his child. One. Lu Ancang looked at this woman with anxiety in her voice. "Why are you here? How can you be alive without your heart?" Nowadays, those women in the Prince''s Mansion and all the conspirators are eliminated, even the corpses. All were burned, so Lu Ancang never thought that this woman with her own child would live, after all, this child would become an unconscious heart trouble. The woman propped her belly to the edge of Lu''an Cang''s bed to cover the quilt for Lu''an Cang, and her voice was filled with sorrow and sadness. "Master, it was the prince who saved his life, so that his child could be safe. Survive! " What a woman longed for before her marriage was the husband''s favor, and after she married, she longed for the right of the backyard, but when a woman has a child, she will become a strongest mother. She will do everything to protect the child. . "How could that be? What did He do without intention?" He said unbelievably. The woman smiled and stroked her belly. "Because the grandfather''s plan to assassinate the prince was told to the prince, no, the corpse was actually a prince''s spy since the design of the prince''s wife!" Lu Ancang looked at the woman in disbelief, because she couldn''t perform intercourse, so she had a special interest in the child in the woman''s belly. She even loved and did not want to let the prince take advantage of it. Lu Ancang watched the woman''s mouth squirm and wanted to rebuke, but she put up with it. "You are my prince''s woman. Your future child will become my prince''s sister-in-law. If you rescue my prince now, my prince will take over your child. That''s Prince! You''re the Queen! " The woman smiled, looked at the man she relied on, and suddenly felt sad for herself. "Jian Shen never wanted to be a queen, nor did her child become a prince. It is only necessary for the child to grow up safely, even if he is an ordinary citizen. He is at ease!" The woman said with a smile, she was not a climber. Ronghua''s wealthy woman, even now with a child, doesn''t even care about those. In the woman''s opinion, that position is full of blood and blood, all she wants is a family to be safe. "You!" While An Ancang wanted to be confused, the woman fed the medicine while holding a spoonful of spoon, while An Ancang felt a sharp pain in her throat, only to find herself unable to speak. Come on. The woman took out a handkerchief and wiped the medicine on the corner of her mouth. "Master, in the future you will be paralyzed in the bed and dumb, but you can rest assured that you will take care of you for a lifetime. Our family is here. Good, no ?" Zhao An stared, and wished to drink the woman''s blood, but the woman smiled. "Master, that s all! I m not going to abandon him, and our children will grow up safely in the future! No one in the backyard will come to win over the favor of my grandfather, nor will I be afraid that someone will harm the unborn child It''s up! " "Man, look, is it better now?" Off topic Zhenzhen''s new article, support more, Kazakhstan, the data is not ideal (Rebirth to the warm concubine) v3 Chapter 77： Mo Mo Che wants to sleep Among the yellow sand, a tent bloomed among the yellow sand. "General!" He Lanjin came into the tent with an armor and saw Leng Yufeng standing in front of the huge map and discussing with the generals. Leng Yufeng shot down the yellow sand on her body and came to Leng Yu. In front of Feng. "How?" Leng Yufeng''s eyes did not leave the map. The whole person was very serious and even the eyebrows were as sharp as a knife, that is, the stars are full of war and killing. Zhou Zheng of He Lanjin Station, the generals who were still discussing the map, all looked at He Lanjin, looking serious. "The soldiers at the border of the Western Region are coming to our army. Although there are not many people, they are all elite soldiers, and they are marching at a fast speed!" He Lanjin simply confessed the information he had found to Leng Yu. maple. Originally, the frontier was very quiet. Leng Yufeng and his soldiers were also daily trainers, but did not want to write to Ye Yizhe a few days ago, saying that something was wrong in the Western Region, because Ye Yizhe still had the industry in the Western Region. The news came faster than all of them, so when receiving the letter, Leng Yufeng immediately sent He Lanjin to lead the soldiers to investigate quickly, but did not want to detect such a serious matter. "It''s not an attack, it''s a temptation!" Leng Yufeng said sharply. The Western Regions now have a mind for Lao Guo. No, maybe they have moved a lot of thoughts, otherwise they won''t control Qing Guogong. Now Qing Guogong Defeat, the Western Regions can no longer control the Laos from within Laos, this frontier has attracted the attention of the Western Regions. "General, are we going to face it?" A cheeky general asked anxiously. The camp was filled with Leng Yufeng''s loyal subordinates. He followed Leng Yufeng''s loyal battle for many years, and these generals were all **** men. When talking, the sound is even louder. Leng Yufeng looked at the map for a long time and ordered, "Da, you brought an ambush with 5,000 soldiers here!" Leng Yufeng pointed to a place on the map, and that Da was a man with a beard, although this person It looks very reckless and rough, but it is a rare talent under Leng Yufeng, but it is because he is in his thirties and has a baby face, so he intentionally keeps his beard to cover him. His baby-face made him look even more fierce on the battlefield. Ada nodded, "Subordinates obey!" Leng Yufeng looked at He Lanjin and asked, "How many people are there in the Western Region?" Even if it was a temptation, Leng Yufeng did not dare to underestimate the Western Region. Western Regions and Laos are different. Defensive is invincible. Laos and the Western Regions have not fought for many years. He has never played against the Western Regions, but Leng Yufeng has learned from the historical records that many of the Western Regions and Laos are in combat. Losses have been heavy since ancient times. "Ten thousand! But it''s a different direction. If you don''t find it carefully, you won''t find it!" He Lanjin said, the soldiers in the Western Regions are indeed very smart, but only ten thousand people go forward separately, so fragmented The soldiers were not noticeable at all. "Rong Xin! You take 5,000 elite soldiers from here, you must stop the Western Region soldiers!" Leng Yufeng said, he had an intuition that the visit of Western Region was a long-planned thing, and more importantly, where did he always feel Wrong, the soldiers have fought for so many years. Leng Yufeng knows that the simpler things seem to be, the more complicated the internal force may be. A young man about the same age as Leng Yufeng stood up and bowed his head. "Subordinates obey!" If He Lanjin is Leng Yufeng''s left arm and right arm, and has been following Leng Yufeng''s right and left, then this Rongxin is a good general cultivated by Leng Yufeng. On weekdays, Leng Yufeng is extremely honorable in the military camp, and Rongxin never disappointed Leng Yufeng and has been loyal and loyal, not to mention that he is brave on the battlefield. Four years ago, Leng Yufeng was almost killed on the battlefield, and her relationship with Leng Yufeng was like a brother in private. As soon as the whole camp began to discuss ... Compared to the tension in the frontiers, the Prince''s Mansion was somewhat tender at this time. Since Momo stayed in the prince''s dormitory all day long after being injured, Lei couldn''t lie there, and refused to leave, which made her heartless and itchy. "Isn''t it that you are not in good health and don''t care about these things?" Wu Wuxin just saw Wu Moche got up and sat on the soft couch in the dormitory just starting to look at the discounts. He coughed a few times from time to time and wanted to come to the body. There is no better. Saying that Wu Mochu threw the orphan in the hands of Huan Moche on a table not far away, and helped him to walk to the bed, but Huan Moche did nt sleep, just sitting on the bed watching Wu Moxin, Peach blossom eyes are sad. "But the prince is not in the house all day, my lying bones are sore, so boring, so I just need to find something to pass the time!" Wuxin smiled down, because recently, Momo Che lived in his dormitory, so at night, Wu Moxin didn''t try to stay in the same bed with Momo Che, and because of the lack of the complement of Momo Che, Wu Mowu became busy, It is that she has spent a lot of thoughts on the matter behind the defeat of the four princes in the palace. One or two times she spends little time with Momoche, but she does not want this once quiet man to be dissatisfied. "Xin Er, there won''t be any more things tonight and don''t come back to sleep?" Huan Mo Che smiled tenderly, but those peach eyes were full of complaints. He could clearly feel that I had no heart to be affectionate to myself, but he wanted to avoid himself and stay away from him. Although it was terrible to say that the two men had that kind of thing, weren''t they all unconscious? It s like this when you get here, why is it so hard for Momo to feel that she likes to be unintentional. Sitting unconsciously, he reached out and played with the fringe on the bed, and his voice was bright and clear. "Is Mo Che feeling sleepless at night, and wants me to accompany you to sleep? Unfortunately, your body is like this now, I If the beast is so big at night, can your body withstand it? " As soon as the words of the banter came out, the original smiling Momoche coughed even more. On a weekday, the unintentional utterance was not much, but it did not mean that Wuwuxin was really an unspeakable person. Huanmoche thought about his body. It seems that now that he really is the one below, it seems that he really can''t stand it. "I ... I just want to sleep alone with you!" Speaking of these words, Momoche was blushing. In fact, he couldn''t wait for something to happen to him and unconsciously, but unfortunately his body was weak, otherwise he would take the initiative All right. "Oh?" Su paused, stroking Tassel''s hand, his voice ridiculed, "Simply sleep? But you know, such a beautiful man sleeps beside me, let me sleep simply, how can I bear it?" I''m not in the dorm these days, but it''s all for Mo Che''s sake! " Magic Mo Che always thinks that something is wrong, but she also feels that I have no intention to say that it is right. After all, if I was really animalistic in the middle of the night, will my internally damaged body be really tossed away, although watching He looks very careless and very thin, but a man, who is right? Magic Moche was thinking there for a long time, and then he said, "If the heart really wants it, I can!" Magic Moche felt that he could not lose this opportunity, and now Leng Yufeng and others are not in Beijing. I didn''t want to find someone else. He didn''t hate himself. Although he knew that I wasn''t a passionate person, he was still worried that he would prevent many accidents in advance. Unconsciously, he pulled the tassel violently. He looked up stiffly at the magical mochi sitting next to himself, looking at the pale complexion of the magical mochi, but his peach eyes were firm, more There is a kind of resoluteness to look at death, and suddenly Wuxin feels that he is the hooligan who intimidates a good family woman. "Ahem!" I was frightened by my thoughts, but I was thrilled by my saliva when I wanted to speak. Hun Mo Che quickly stretched out his hand from the quilt and walked down the unintentional back, but thinking in his heart that Wu Wuxin must be excited by his own proposal. "You, you rest, I remember that there are still many things left to deal with!" Wu said with no intention to get up and leave. Now she really fears that Momo Che will not want to give up, and she is really at a loss. But he did nt want Huan Moche to hold his unintentional hand, and under the staring eyes of Huan Mo, he opened the coat he was wearing to expose his white chest. Huan Moche s complexion was not as white as Ye Yizhe, But it''s not as wheat-colored as Leng Yufeng. Magic Moche''s complexion is very clean and comfortable to look at. Her chest is not particularly strong but she is not thin at all. It sets off a kind of sickness that makes Momoche feel sick at this time. impulse. Inadvertently resisted the urge to reach out, he wanted to plant this magical mochi but tempted himself every time. "I wanted to be a husband and wife with Xiner last time, and now things have been put on hold for so long, tonight ..." Hunmo Che himself was a little embarrassed. On the same day, he was unsuccessful and became a benevolent seduce. He was unconscious and his eyes were hurt. She has been injured for so long, if you still do nt grasp the opportunity and do nt know when you can really ... Laughed with no intention, hurried to help Momoche lie down and also lay down, he patted Momoche s bare chest soothingly, "Mocho, the most important thing now is your body. Could it be you? Will I think I can be a beast? " "Xin''er ..." What more did Momoche want to say, he didn''t mean that, but he wanted to feel the unintentional in that way. Wuxin took the initiative to lie in Fang Moche''s chest, listening to the heartbeat in Fang Moche''s chest, his voice whispered, "Much, once I have identified you, you will not let go. The most important thing now is you If you really fall ill this time, I can hardly blame it! " Huan Moche was also afraid of guilty guilt, and the two hugged and fell asleep overnight. This night Huan Moche slept very well. Although the man in his arms was very soft, he felt very comfortable. Of course, in the arms It would be nice if this person slept honestly. After all, the internal injuries he suffered did not mean that he didn''t feel, so the magical mo che who got up in the morning flushed without exception. Off topic New Articles ... New Articles ... New Articles ... v3 Chapter 78： Borderlands "General, Rong Xin is in trouble!" He Lanjin broke into the tent and said in a breath. Leng Yufeng took the note in He Lanjin''s hand and read it again. The original five thousand soldiers for Rongxin was a victory for the three thousand elite soldiers in the Western Regions, but the soldiers who were honored to have been ambush while in the canyon However, this ambush soldier was definitely not there overnight. It seemed that the ambush had been for several months, waiting for the Lao soldiers. Now Rongxin and others are trapped in the canyon and can''t resist when they can''t get out, just like a bird in a cage. "Send troops, this general is going to rescue them!" Leng Yufeng ordered, each soldier is under the leadership of Leng Yufeng, and Leng Yufeng never gave up any one on the battlefield because of his blood. Only in exchange for the bravery of hundreds of thousands of troops in this frontier without resentment, it is no exaggeration to say that if Leng Yufeng wanted to rebel against these soldiers, he would not hesitate. No matter how indifferent Leng Yufeng usually is, he is one of the greatest generals on the battlefield. He Lanjin exclaimed quickly, "General, this is a fraud! Let the subordinates go, and the subordinates will rescue Rongxin and others!" He Lanjin said, and he knelt down, his body was straight but his eyes were the same. Refuse to concede. "This is indeed to lead General Ben, but General Ben has to go!" Leng Yufeng directly put on the clothes that He had no intention of making for him. Of course, he is not stupid, knowing that Rong Xin and others are trapped there. He was not besieged, and he was waiting for this general to go forward. He can send others to go or not even go, but this is the first confrontation with the Western Regions. If he loses, the army will be unstable, and if he is not rescued, then the rumors will not only do great harm to the puppet army. It is a threat to Laos overall national movement. More importantly, if it is not possible to stop the Western Army this time, as long as the Western Army comes over in the future, it will be the incompetence of the Puppet Army, that is, his failure to be a general, and he will never allow this to happen, knowing that there is a tiger bias Hushan line. "However, General, if the General leaves the barracks at this time, then the Western Regions will take advantage of the opportunity to attack, and the army will not be worth it!" He Lanjin also wanted to fight for the opportunity. If this thing is really dangerous, let him go. Leng Yufeng nodded, "No, the Western Regions will not attack at this time, but you must sit in the barracks. The general hopes that whatever happens, you will guard the general in this frontier, otherwise don''t blame the general. Love for so many years! "This is the kingdom of the unconscious, this is the gate of the uncle, and he wants to guard the door for the unintentional and keep the unintentional peace. Several other generals knelt down and said, "My subordinates will not disappoint the general!" Although everyone disapproves of the general''s risk, but also knows that the rescue of Rongxin and others will also be done by the general. The most important thing is If the general did not go forward, I was afraid that Rong Xin and others would die. Thinking of the Western Army''s calculations, all the people in the camp account were angry, and they were not counted for so many years. After all, marching and winning was always normal, that is, the time when they had confronted King Nangong Qianqian. The Nangong Army has also been counted separately. The battlefield is the same. Conspiracy and tricks can be used as long as you are the king. But this is the first time that you have been counted in such a humiliating manner. This makes it impossible for everyone to swallow this bad breath. Leng Yufeng nodded, he still had absolute confidence in his subordinates, and each one was a rare good man. He had spent a great deal of time trying to win over them before he got their loyal support. He once made these just because he liked the battlefield, but now Leng Yufeng is very grateful for his boring behavior, which made Wu so unwilling to have so many courtiers. He Lanjin thought hard, and suddenly his mind moved, and he quickly said, "General, the Prince has not told the Prince urgently, the General should write to the Prince, otherwise the Prince will be worried if he knows it!" If anyone, there is only Prince Edward. Other generals also followed, they did not really see the prince more important than the general, but they felt that if the prince knew that he could definitely dissuade the general, and the prince had a lot of power, if there was something wrong with the general, the prince ordered One hundred thousand troops can also move. Leng Yufeng still couldn''t help but wanted to write a letter to Xun Wuxin, and put her subordinates out to arrange affairs. Leng Yufeng picked up Xuan paper and held up a writing brush to prepare to write to Xun Wuxin. But the ink at the tip of the pen fell on rice paper, but Leng Yufeng couldn''t write a word. He didn''t know how to explain his plans today, because he had commanded himself not to be hurt, but the sword on the battlefield was ruthless. Is it guaranteed? I took down the rice paper stained with ink and burned it into the burning incense burner. Leng Yufeng wrote again ... but after watching a few words on Xuan Ji, Leng Yufeng dropped the writing brush and waited for the handwriting to dry before loading. In the letter. "General!" Leng Yufeng stood before the camp account and looked at He Lanjin''s 5,000 soldiers, and nodded. All of these 5,000 soldiers are elite soldiers. Leng Yufeng directly jumped up to Malaysia with a coercion in his voice, "Go!" I saw a group of people disappear from this frontier at once. He Lanjin watched the army''s prayers that were gradually moving away. The general must be safe and sound. "Down?" Wu Wuxin just came back from the training site of the Blood Li Army and saw Huan Moche returning to his home. In recent days, Huan Moche''s internal injuries were carefully treated in Cheng Shi''s Prince Edward House. Don''t use the best supplements in general. Under the circumstances, Momo Che''s injury was also better. But Mo Mo Che went to the upside as soon as his internal injuries were good. He also advised a lot of times, but he did nt care about it. Mo Mo feels that Mo Mo does nt feel bad. So he is diligent now, so that s why Make me unconscious. Magic Moche nodded. Now either the four princes or the Qingguo faction can be resolved. Today''s chapel is much cleaner, and many things are no longer tied up. Magic Moche is much easier. "I handed over the Guoshu to the country of Wuguo early today!" Mo Moche was agitated at the thought of it. "It was the ambassador from the country of Wuguo who came to look like he wanted to marry, and if I didn''t guess wrong, this The married man should be you! " Wu Xunhao nodded to Han Xuanhao who was still in the foggy country. This matter Han Xuanhao told himself long ago that Han Xuanhao was going to kill the princess who was arranged to be kissed by the Wu Emperor. Han Xuanhao should not act lightly. A princess has no intention to solve it, but she can be sure that Han Xuanhao over there is afraid that he has fallen into the vinegar altar. Looking at Wu Wuxin''s expressionless face, Huan Moche snorted and asked tentatively, "Xiner, wouldn''t you really want to marry that woman, right? Wuguo sent her and the pro-princess at this time. I am afraid that it will cause a lot of trouble! " "Relax!" Wu smiled weirdly. "Since the Wu Kingdom sent the princess to entertain, of course, but who will marry this princess is not the thing that Wu Kingdom can do. In Lu Guo, if I even have this thing Can''t handle it ... " Momo sees that Wu Wuxin really won''t marry that princess, so she can rest assured. As long as Wu Wuxin won''t marry, then how to get the princess is much easier, even if he doesn''t carelessly, he can arrange it. At this time, there was no fear to come in, "Prince, Frontier urgent letter!" On weekdays, both Leng Yufeng and Nangong Qian''s letters were taken without fear and placed in the study, but if the urgent letter indicates that the matter is serious, Unintentionally reached out to take over and opened it directly without evading imagination. Wuxin and Fang Moche''s face were cold. Unconsciously, he saw the letter and crushed the letter directly. The deep pupils glowed a dim light, the dark tide surged, and the corners of his lips hurled a subtle Radian, voice angrily "OK! It''s really good!" Inadvertently can tolerate the offensives and calculations of the Western Regions, but this intolerable Western Regions actually hits his mind on Leng Yufeng''s head. His own man will carelessly guard his bones, and no one can hurt him. Still angry. Huan Moche was also a bit worried. He and Leng Yufeng were friends long ago. Now he is still worried when he sees this situation. This time, if the situation in Leng Yufeng is outrageous, it looks like he is unconscious. Mo Che really can''t figure it out. There was a tiny light flashing in Peach''s peach eyes, and then he said sternly, "Prince, I''m going to help Yu Feng in the frontiers!" This is a helpless move. If he can, he doesn''t want to leave the unintentional, but at this moment it is not a child. At that time, although he was not good at things on the battlefield, he did not have any advantages on his behalf. "No!" I waved my heart intently. "I go to the border, you sit in the capital!" How could it be possible for her to stay in the capital at this time? She was not at ease, and she was more useful to the frontier than Momo, and the Blood Martial Army could also Transfer, but Momo Che is different. Momo Che is good at the court''s conspiracy. Momo Che wants to stop but also knows that Wu Wuxin is the best way to do this. He is better in Jingcheng than Yu Wuxin in Beijing, and the generals on the frontier do not obey his orders. He also knows this The identity of the prince and the experience of fighting side by side can make these people convinced. Or, more importantly, the magic is clear. There is a lot of inadvertent ability, and no one can stop her. "Okay!" Huan Moche was also unpretentious. "Do you set off right now?" At this moment, things were urgent. Huan Moche saw that he was anxious. What he had to do now was to support him, and let him have no worries. I nodded inadvertently, and immediately went to pack things without fear. Hun Mo Che hugs him unconsciously, "Xin Er ..." The words he wanted to tell him could not be said. This was the first time that the two had established a relationship, which made Hun Mo Che even more reluctant than their previous separation. , Mo Mo Che just held unintentionally and let go, unintentionally and did not stop. Until the fearless voice sounded, "Prince, things are ready, and the people from the **** army are ready!" Inadvertently quit Huo Moche''s hug, "I will come back soon!" It was just a sentence. He left without any thought, but Huo Moche reassured this sentence. v3 Chapter 79： Salvation Army Quiet and unusual between the lush mountains and forests, Leng Yufeng rode and looked at the canyon not far away. A little further away is the canyon. Now Leng Yufeng does not know if Rong Xin and others are still alive, but Leng Yufeng can be sure that there is an ambush waiting for herself, but does she really want to throw herself into the net like this. "You guys ..." Leng Yufeng and others stopped. Leng Yufeng began to order one by one in an orderly manner, and those puppet soldiers showed their interest one by one. Some impulse sharpened and worried about the general along the way. His mood disappeared immediately, yeah, who is the general? Generals, but how could their beliefs be counted so easily, even if they were counted, the Western Army should be peeled off. On the mountain above the canyon, a man in a different suit suddenly said in shock, "Hey? Man?" This man is a veteran in the Western Regions. Although he is already in his forties, his reputation has risen on the battlefield. This person was named Hu Yanshang. He had followed his father on the battlefield since he was a child. Later, after his father died, he inherited his father''s general and became a general in the Western Regions. Although not comparable to Leng Yufeng, it was also a rare general. Hu Yanshang is a young general who was ordered to come to meet this Lao country. He planned for so long to print it out, and they will all ambush it. As long as Leng Yufeng comes to rescue Rongxin and others, it will be Leng Yu. Feng had never come back, but just now he clearly saw a puppet army coming here, but why did it disappear after a while? Even if the place occupied by Huyan Shang at this time is high, but there are lush trees here, and there are small hills that can''t be seen at all, Hu Yanshang remembered the rumors about Leng Yufeng. Being brave and good at warfare means that power and strategy are all good. "Come here, check it out, the Yan army will definitely not be too far away!" Hu Yanshang ordered, at this time Hu Yanshang was not worried about Leng Yufeng leaving, after all, there were still a lot of Yan troops **** in the canyon. He I have also investigated Leng Yufeng and found that although Leng Yufeng is very indifferent, she cares very much for her subordinates. How can a general who loves her subordinates let her subordinates die for nothing. At this time, there were several people climbing the canyon wall in the canyon, but these people were wearing clothes similar to the cliff wall color. These people were Leng Yufeng and several subordinates. Inspired by the **** army, Leng Yufeng asked the people below to make such clothes after returning to the barracks, but did not want to use them so soon. Leng Yufeng''s climbing speed is very fast, but she jumped into the gorge with three subordinates in a while. Once entering the gorge, you can feel the **** smell inside, but fortunately, it is not particularly strong, which makes Leng Yufeng slightly. Rest assured, several people followed Leng Yufeng immediately to the **** place. "What man!" A somewhat embarrassing mule army held a weapon and aimed at several people who appeared suddenly, but after seeing a mule from the mule army, a lot of blood marshals came out, almost all of them suffered He was hurt, but his eyes were full of vigilance. Leng Yufeng took the face towel off her face, "It''s General!" Everyone saw that Leng Yufeng almost reddened her eyes, and saw that Leng Yufeng came to rescue them. The generals immediately knelt down and said, "General!" The generals came to rescue them. They were saved. They were not abandoned, but after they were excited, I was afraid. The general came alone. What would happen if the general did something! At this time, Xinrong was helped by the two puppet troops and came over from behind the crowd. When he saw Leng Yufeng''s expression with excitement and disapproval, "Where''s the alert! This Western Army keeps its subordinates and others. The reason is to lead the general, general, you are confused! " Leng Yufeng looked at Rong Xin even though she was seriously injured but still alive. It was a little better. Neither Yu Gong nor Yu Leng Yu Feng wanted Rong Xin to be in trouble. This subordinate has followed him for many years. No matter how indifferent he is, Slightly valued. "Rest assured that General Ben is so sure now!" Leng Yufeng said, then came to Rongxin and asked "how?" It was not without anger that Leng Yufeng was seriously injured after watching so many soldiers, but not at this time When you get angry. Rongxin knew what Leng Yufeng was asking. He could only sit on the ground when he was unwell, and his voice contained blame. "The subordinates waited for someone to travel to this gorge on that day. The subordinates also thought that the geographical location of this gorge was dangerous, so let People have probed in advance, but do not want the Western Army to occupy the mountain early and dig the tunnel to hide. When the subordinates and others entered the canyon, they were pinched back and forth. Although the subordinates and others were fighting hard, they were few and low. At the time, I thought that when the subordinates and others were about to die here, the Western Army stopped attacking. The subordinates knew that things were wrong at the time. Later, it was true. As long as the subordinates and others wanted to get out of the canyon, they would be attacked. The inferiors were trapped in the gorge but the Western Army did not do anything. Their subordinates guessed that the Western Army wanted to use their subordinates to lead the generals, but you did not want the generals to come! " Rong Xin coughed up a mouthful of blood when he said it. For so many days, as the leader of this puppet army, he had been struggling to prevent himself from falling down, for fear that the puppet army would panic and panic after he fell. Now I see Leng Yufeng came to Rong with confidence and was relieved, but thought that if Leng Yufeng had an accident this time, he would not be able to resist his sin. "Since it is against the general''s bureau, why can''t this general come!" Leng Yufeng stood up and looked at Rong Xin''s nod. This is the back of the hill. If the Western Army wants to attack, you can hide for a while. . And at this moment, on the mountain peak of the canyon, the Western Army sent out came back with a terrified voice. "General, you haven''t seen the army at all, none of you have seen it!" Then, so many people have disappeared. However, after the Western Army''s false accusation, I saw that a sharp arrow was shot from the lush woods. The original Army could not find where the Western Army was lying in the ambush, but with this idiot, everyone could not touch it. The Western Army, taking out bows and arrows from the back one by one, the dark arrows hurt people most what is most exciting. "Who!" Hu Yanshang immediately took up his arms and looked at the lush mountain forest, and then shouted at his subordinates "enemy attack!" The original somewhat insidious Western Army troops were vigilant one by one. But I don''t want this time, Hu Yanshang even smelled a scent of wine, how can there be wine here? As soon as Hu Yanshang was preparing to speak, he found that there was a blazing fire around the place where they were. The fire ignited the trees very quickly, not to mention the surrounding area was also spilled with wine. high. "Hurry out!" Hu Yanshang ordered to his subordinates. This mountain has all 5,000 soldiers. If you fold here, Hu Yanshang will definitely be punished after returning, but you don''t want the fire to be very large. Wait until Hu Yanshang rushes with his subordinates. When they went out, they all hurt their ashes and faces, and before they killed the Western Army, they were low. As soon as the Western Territory rushed out of the siege of the siege army, the Western Army slain the past. Successive blows made the Western Army somewhat overwhelmed. However, the Eastern Army was the coldest maple Yu Feng had planned to kill more and more bravely, and the Western Army succumbed. Hu Yanshang watched the Western Army fall down one by one and even wanted to retreat. He glanced at the Jun army but did not find Leng Yufeng. Suddenly, Hu Yanshang remembered the Yan army trapped in the canyon, and quickly took the Western Army to the canyon. Catch Leng Yufeng not afraid of the pursuit of these people. At this time, Leng Yufeng was taking Rong Xin and others to run outside the canyon, but after all, so many people were injured so the speed was not fast. Leng Yufeng had heard the assassination above the canyon, and knew that her subordinates had begun. When they did not want Leng Yufeng and others to exit the gorge, Huyanshang and others entered the gorge. The two sides confronted each other. Huyanshang saw Leng Yufeng''s voice with hoarse. "Isn''t this general Leng? Come here! " Leng Yufeng glanced at the Western Army behind Yanshang, and found that there were a lot of damage, but there were still a thousand people, and although she had a large number of people, most of them were seriously injured. How long it will follow, at this time can not hide but can only attack. It''s not nonsense, Leng Yufeng directly took out the soft sword around her waist to kill the Western Army. The soft sword of Leng Yufeng opened and closed. Under each sword flower, there was the death of the Western Army. Leng Yufeng was more like The **** God of War is unstoppable. Although the Qiang Army was seriously injured, when Leng Yufeng pulled out his soft sword, he followed each of them to pick up weapons and fight with the Western Army. The Qiang Army was not alone, because the injured Qiang Army was almost several people dealing with a Western Army at the same time. The Yan army did not lose too much. Hu Yanshang did not expect that the Jun army was so injured that there was still such a turbulent attack force. What''s more important is that Leng Yufeng is indeed an intractable opponent. At this time, Hu Yanshang heard footsteps not far away. This voice is not the voice of the Western Army, so it should be ... Hu Yanshang fought hard with his own guard. It seemed obvious that he wanted to escape a **** path. Although Leng Yufeng saw that Hu Yanshang''s intention was to stop, the Western Army around him was not a good stubble, so when Hu Yanshang and others were gone when the Puppet army chased over and solved all the Western Army. "Send someone to chase!" Leng Yufeng ordered, then glanced at the heavy loss of the Jun army and said, "Leave here immediately, find a place to camp, where is the medic, and leave the wounded soldier to bandage the wound!" At this time, Leng Yufeng rescued Rong Xin and others, but not far from the frontier, a black horse was rushing on like a gallop of lightning. The people behind were tired enough, but no one dared to say a word. tired. v3 Chapter 80： Qiu Rongrong appeared "Who!" A puppet army snapped sharply in the night. Now the Yan army is camping in the field to heal the seriously wounded soldiers. The uninjured Yan army is patrolling around the camp account, but they do nt want to come slowly from a distance at this time. The army did not know who these people were, and they did not know what their intentions were. With the voice of the Dai army everyone was vigilantly out of the camp, it was a very dangerous thing to camp in the wild, so everyone in the army did not sleep. Even Leng Yufeng walked out of the camp, and Rong Xin dragged his wounded. The body got out of the camp. In the night, I saw dozens of people slowly approaching the camp. All the soldiers opened their eyes like the wild wolf in the night and were full of murderous intentions. But they did not want the other dozens of people to approach each other slowly and walk in the front. It turned out to be a woman, and this woman had a lot of soldiers. This woman was Qiu Rongrong who once gave Leng Yufeng something that seemed to be pursuing Leng Yufeng. Qiurong Rong has silk-like smooth hair. Instead of combing two double buns like girls who are not as good as the girls, Qiu Rong has braided on each side, then puts it behind him, and he uses one and a jacket. The skirt is also tied with a blue ribbon! Coupled with that innocent expression, it''s easy to make people lose their defenses and spontaneously pamper such a naive woman. "Big brother!" Qiu Rongrong saw Leng Yufeng standing there, even though everyone was wearing the same clothes, but Qiu Rongrong saw the unique Leng Yufeng at a glance, and everyone''s sight followed Qiu Rongrong''s eyes were gazing at the man who exuded apathy all over him. Although everyone knew that this beautiful woman liked Leng Yufeng but thought of the relationship between Leng Yufeng and Prince Edward, everyone still agreed with his general and Prince. Together. Qiu Rongrong turned a blind eye to everyone''s defense against the wolf, but her hands in the sleeves were slightly clenched. She looked at Leng Yufeng and looked at the man she seemed to like. She stood upright and long, like carefully carved features. Perfect martial arts, excellent ability ... This man really has the capital that everyone admires. Qiu Rongrong has everything he wants from a young age. The man is nothing but a plaything in her palm. No man is willing to let himself down, but this man hasn''t treated himself well from beginning to end, but she has always liked this man. Leng Yufeng looked cold at Qiu Rongrong, remembering that the woman enjoyed the motherly love that should belong to the unintentional, Leng Yufeng had an urge to kill the woman. "Are you going away by yourself, or do you want this general to drive you away?" Leng Yufeng said without mercy, but the merciless words really made Qiu Rongrong look pale, and even the guard behind Qiu Rongrong a They all glared at each other. In the eyes of these guards, the lady at home is the simplest and kindest woman in the world. The lady who sees a reckless husband in the upper district is the honor of Leng Yufeng. Anyway, they did too much for the murder of their own lady. Qiu Rongrong gave the guard around him a strong and distressing look, and the tears would not fall in the eye sockets. Even if someone said so, he looked like a brave smile, and the guard behind was distressed for a while, but he was afraid to move. Make your lady more sad. "Big brother, Rong Rong didn''t come here to make trouble. Rong Rong knew that his brothers were injured, so he brought the doctor and the medicine to help the big brother!" Qiu Rongrong explained quickly, and everyone saw it. On the carriage behind Qiu Rongrong, all the medicines were hurt, and there were a few doctors with medicine boxes behind them. Although there are medics in the puppet army, after all, they are marching and they are here to rescue Rongxin and other people. The medics they brought were only two people, and although they brought the medicine in advance, how many people were injured enough. Therefore, the major reason why many soldiers are not treated in a timely manner is that there is no medicine for injuries. Leng Yufeng looked at Qiu Rongrong coldly, her voice with a gloomy "good help! You even know the whereabouts of this general, and you even know that the people around this general are injured, saying! What do you care about?" ! " The Jun army who was somewhat fortunate was also a bit frightened at this time. This time the matter is very tight and no one knows. Why is an outsider or a woman even knowing their situation and whereabouts? Rarely is there a spy? Qiu Rongrong didn''t expect this time, and Leng Yufeng was so talented. After being frightened, Qiu Rongrong felt very happy again. The man he saw was really different. Although the men around the Prince were very good, Rong Rong felt that only Leng Yufeng was the best. She didn''t believe that she touched him like this and touched him. Leng Yufeng would really be indifferent. Qiurong Rong covered her mouth and wept quietly, looking scared, and then choked and said, "Rong Rong has no bad heart, but Rong Rong ..." Said Qiurong Rong''s face turned red, twitching He said, "Rong Rong admires Big Brother, knowing that Big Brother is a big general, so there are a lot of dangers, so he has been paying attention to Big Brother, but he doesn''t want Big Brother to really be in danger. The doctor bought the injury medicine to share some things for the elder brother, but he didn''t want the elder brother to treat Rong Rong like this! If Rong Rong had any bad intentions, how could he give the medicine to everyone? Where do people come from? " Even if everyone wants to refute, they also know that Qiu Rongrong''s statement is true, and many people have seen Qiu Rongrong deliver pieces to the barracks. Although Leng Yufeng never acquired the bill, everyone knew that Qiu Rongrong was right. Leng Yufeng''s thoughts. In fact, everyone thinks that if there is no prince, maybe this woman and Leng Yufeng are a good match, but in the eyes of the army, the general is a **** of war, the prince is a high god, the two still have their sleeves broken, and the other women are useless. what. "No need, get away!" Leng Yufeng said without hesitation. If it were weekdays, maybe he would be afraid of taking over the army, but now Leng Yufeng knows Qiu Rongrong''s bad intentions and hates this woman even more. It''s really annoying Leng Yufeng to make such a thing with a face that is a bit similar to that of Wu Wuxin. Qiu Rongrong didn''t think of things that mattered to human life. Leng Yufeng didn''t even care, was it because of that unintentional? Leng Yufeng is a general. If he is dead this time, will these puppet soldiers obey him in the future? At this time Qiu Rongrong felt that Prince Xi was a broom star and did not understand Leng Yufeng at all. "This big brother, please persuade the general brother! Rong Rong just saw that so many people were hurt and could not bear it. As long as the general brother does not want to see Rong Rong after healing for everyone, will Rong Rong leave immediately?" Qiu Rongrong looked at Xiang Rongxin, his face was as pure as water. Rong Xin looked at the puppet soldiers around him. Many people were suffering because they had no medicine. Although she knew that the woman had no good intentions for the general, but now her life is off, Rong Xin also knows that the general cares for everyone, but because of the prince. This is why he is so clean and good, but Rongxin does not hope that the general will regret it in the future, and he intends to expel the severely wounded soldiers as soon as they are cured, even if the prince knows that he will not be angry with the general . "General!" Rong Xin came to Leng Yufeng and lowered his voice. "The soldiers are afraid they can''t wait. As long as there is medicine and treatment, many people can survive it. We will set off tomorrow morning, so there will be nothing with this woman." Intersection! Please think twice! " Leng Yufeng''s eyes are deep. As a general, he has his own thinking, but as a man who is unconscious, he has his own persistence. Leng Yufeng also knows that he will be the first to worry about unintentional, which makes himself He is no longer a competent general, but he does not regret it. "You arrange it! Remember to keep an eye on these people, if there are any wrongdoers, kill them on the spot!" Leng Yufeng returned to her camp after ordering. Rong Xin came to Qiurong Rong to stop Qiurong Rong from following Leng Yufeng''s eyes, with gratitude in his voice, "Thank you for this girl! The girl really rained in time!" Yes, after all, how could a woman with such a skill be a simple family woman. Qiu Rongrong shook his hands quickly and shyly, "No thanks! As long as the general''s brother isn''t too troublesome for Rongrong!" Then Wu smiled, but the smile looked straight at Rongxin, so Rongxin had Qiurong. Rong is seducing herself. However, Rong Xin looked closely and knew that Qiu Rongrong looked ashamed and grateful, but when he looked at himself from time to time, Rong Xin suddenly felt that he was the woman''s general support. Rong Xin shook his head and felt that he was really crazy. Qiu Rongrong looked at Rong Xin''s head and smiled a bit deeper, like a girl next door to help bring those medicines to the military doctor in the barracks. The guard behind him wanted to stop, but Qiu Rongrong Dudu mouth stared, and immediately made the guards bow their heads in distress. Qiu Rongrong didn''t do anything to annoy the Jun army, and even drove his own guards away. He just took a few doctors to help him, and from time to time, he personally lowered his body to help the soldiers bandage them. Many soldiers have made some changes to Qiu Rongrong. I was busy until the middle of the night. At this time, I was monitoring Rong Xin but my face was dull. Qiu Rongrong deliberately talked to Rong Xin. It seemed that it was just a little girl who was interested in things in the barracks. Everyone who believed in Qiu Rongrong stopped looking at Qiu Rongrong. "This big brother, is the general''s brother injured today?" Qiu Rongrong walked to Rong Xin''s side, and saw Rong Xin''s stunned eyes more dull. Rongxin only felt that he smelled a very good smell, and then he was questioned by the people around him. He seemed to have no thinking ability. He just wanted to tell the people around him that he just wanted to make the people around him happy. Qiu Rongrong looked at Rong Xin''s voice more softly if it was closer to Rong Xin. "Big brother, tell Rong Rong good? Rong Rong is very worried about the general brother? If the general brother is injured and there is no one to take care of the injury, what could be better? ? " "The general was just slightly injured!" Rong Xin''s voice didn''t fluctuate in the slightest. The whole person just looked at Qiu Rongrong without the slightest emotion like a puppet. "That ..." Qiu Rongrong held Rong Xin''s hand near Rong Xin, and asked with a smile, "Let''s go and see the brother of the general, shall we?" But at this time Qiu Rongrong felt that the hand he held was repulsive in resistance. Qiu Rongrong smiled, took out a sachet from his body, and swung Rong Xin''s nose, Rong Xin''s struggle slowly disappeared. "Good!" Rong Xin took Qiu Rongrong to Leng Yufeng''s camp. Leng Yufeng was lying on the carpeted floor in the camp. Although simple, Leng Yufeng was not uncomfortable. The whole person was lying there straight like a sculpture. At this time, Leng Yufeng suddenly opened her eyes. "Who?" Qingming''s voice, how did Leng Yufeng actually fall asleep in the wild now, but she closed her eyes and rested, and now she heard the footsteps Leng Yufeng sat up, staring in the light of the night pearl Underneath the needle-like cold light. "General, it''s me!" A voice passed into the camp. The cold light in Leng Yufeng''s eyes slightly closed. This is the voice of Rong Xin who has been around for so many years. Of course, he knows, saying "Come in!" Outside the camp account, then he gets up from the ground and puts the quilt aside. . As soon as Rongxin walked into the camp, he raised his hand, and when Leng Yufeng found something wrong, he found that he didn''t move much, and his blood was rising. This was clearly poisoning. Leng Yufeng''s entire face was a little dark and she looked at Rong Xin who betrayed her. The first time she found that Rong Xin was not right. At this time, Rong Xin''s action was stiff and her eyes were dead. This is clearly controlled by others. "Brother, what''s the matter with you?" Qiu Rongrong came in worriedly, and asked with great concern. At this time, Leng Yufeng didn''t understand anything. It seems that this woman controlled Rongxin and let Rongxin come to poison herself. Leng Yufeng sneered and looked at Qiu Rongrong. ! " Leng Yufeng''s voice was very low. The poison gas caused Leng Yufeng''s throat to bleed blood, but Leng Yufeng swallowed it back. It seems that Qiu Rongrong planned everything, even now she has a louder voice. No, this feeling of powerlessness makes Leng Yufeng air conditioner all over her. Qiurong Rong was also worried about the kindness like a little white flower smiled, and the strangeness of the smile was full of incompatibility. Even those originally pure eyes were mad, Qiurong Rong was close to Leng Yufeng, his voice was not The sweetness is a little bit sharper. "Big brother, if you bully Rong Rong, do you want to be responsible?" "Fantasy delusion!" Leng Yufeng said indifferently. He was unconscious and could only be unintentional. If he was passive, it was clear that unintentional and overbearing temperament would abandon himself. How could he do this? thing. Qiu Rongrong reached out and wanted to touch Leng Yufeng, but even if Leng Yufeng was stumbling, she hid away, her voice was full of disappointment "It''s disgusting!" Even if Qiu Rongrong was in a camp with Leng Yufeng, Feeling sick. "Nausea?" Qiu Rongrong''s sharp voice deliberately kept people from hearing her, and she smiled and asked, "Who isn''t nauseous? Are you prince? But don''t you know that the most disgusting is the prince you love? A man who likes men and has ties with many men is the dirtiest and most disgusting person! " "Shut up, you don''t deserve to lift your heart!" Leng Yufeng really wanted to sew Qiu Rongrong''s mouth at this time, so what if he unconsciously liked a man? How many people are there around without heart? An outsider is not qualified to talk unintentionally. "I''m going to say! People like her don''t deserve to be princes at all, not even people! Only me, only Qiurong Rong are worthy of you!" Qiurong Rong hysterically said, but recovered instantly. To the gentle and kind look, the whole person is weird like a lunatic. "Brother, do you think you can leave now if you have a unique poison in your body? As long as you touch Rong Rong, can so many people witness you can still quibble? As long as Rong Rong is next to you, you will love it Rongrong Rong! "Qiu Rongrong said, and he was going to take off Leng Yufeng''s clothes. Qiu Rongrong can be sure that Leng Yufeng is now in her own pocket, but she took a lot of effort to get this poison. Even the medicine that confused Rongxin was Qiu Rongrong who spent her years I just got it. I was going to put the medicine on Leng Yufeng''s body to confuse Leng Yufeng''s consciousness, but she didn''t have a chance to start. Qiu Rongrong could only retreat to Rong Xin. Leng Yufeng was very poisonous. This poison was a poison kept by her mother. If she used this poison, she would not be able to use force at all. When Qiu Rongrong''s hand was touching Leng Yufeng''s chest, Leng Yufeng was desperately mobilizing the internal force in his body, even if he could feel that he just ran away with the poisonous gas in his body. But Leng Yufeng didn''t hesitate to pause. Just when Qiu Rongrong was preparing to take off Leng Yufeng''s clothes, she was lifted out of the camp by a turbulent palm wind. Because there was no precaution, Qiu Rongrong was beaten out and spit a blood, she looked at the camp Leng Yufeng is unbelievable, why? Why would anyone push himself away regardless of his life, why! The Jun army in the camp rushed to hear the sound, but Qiurong Rong''s guards also came over. A guard picked up Qiurong Rong and flew away, while the army looked at the general who vomited blood in the camp. There was also Rong Xin, who was unconscious, and immediately knew that things had gone awry, and she hated Qiu Rongrong even more! "Chasing, killing that bitch!" Wu Jun growled in anger. "Stop!" Leng Yufeng roared, "Back to camp immediately!" After a word, Leng Yufeng fell down. Off topic Rebirth Warmhearted Concubine Looking at the buns nestled in his wife''s arms, the male lead was displeased and his status was seriously threatened. "Warm and warm, the children are all grown up, it''s time to let him learn to be independent!" The male lead pulled the bun from the female lead''s arms. "Ling Jun cold, can you not be naive? The son is only a few months old!" The hostess took the bun in her arms with distress. v3 Chapter 81： Leng Yufeng was seriously injured "What man!" Above the frontier towers, one by one, soldiers wearing armor were aimed at the galloping horses below. "Bold, the city gate is not open yet! This is His Royal Highness!" He screamed without fear, this voice made the above army look carefully at the man sitting on the horse below, and saw the young man sitting above the black gate. A narrow-sleeved jacket with a white jade bamboo belt around the waist, white cloud-shaped jade pendants hanging from the whole body, with a deep eyebrow, with a handsome and handsome appearance, just like the bright young man at the first sight, but at this time The young man was a little alarmed by the army on the tower, because the prince''s face was indifferent and scary. Although his expression was embarrassing, the whole body''s breath made the army on the tower feel the depression. He Lanjin waited for the Prince to come these days. Now when he heard the voice, he quickly went up to the tower and saw the Prince below and some blood soldiers who followed him. He Lanjin quickly shouted at the soldiers guarding the gate below, "Open the gate!" Originally, the puppet army saw some princes coming from the Prince, but now he heard the voice of He Lanjin and opened the gate immediately. As soon as the unintentional horse rope was thrown, the city gate just opened a gap, and Unintentionally leapt into Xiaohe. Having just entered the city gate, I came here without any intention of even having a horse, and directly asked He Lanjin, who was driven down from the tower, "Where is Yu Feng?" He Lanjin was suddenly a little scared. Although he had longed for the prince to hurry up, now that the prince came to He Lanjin, he felt that things seemed to be big, and it would not be the prince''s general anger. No matter what he thought, He Lanjin still respectfully replied, "The general has gone to rescue the army and others, but no news has come back yet!" Inadvertently estimated that his face was colder next time, and looking at He Lanjin''s eyes was like an arrow "map!" Unintentionally clear, since Leng Yufeng had to keep her personal staff in the barracks, he must have his thoughts. In the barracks, was indifferent to Leng Yufeng''s thoughtfulness, so at this time she did not need any money to lead the way. Just need to find the map of Leng Yufeng directly to Leng Yufeng. He Lanjin immediately flew back to the camp and presented the map to the prince with his hands. He took the map unconsciously, and the horse left, and the **** army and others behind did not hesitate to follow the prince. They are now Everyone was very excited to follow the Prince to rescue the Prince''s man. The Jun army only felt a gust of wind blowing, and the Prince and the Blood Jun army had already run far. Ada looked at the **** army farther and farther, and asked He Lanjin around him with some concern. "The general will not really be in trouble, look at the prince, if the general is really in trouble, it will really get bigger!" " He Lanjin sighed. On the one hand, he was worried about the general and on the other hand, he felt that the prince was terrible. His voice was full of anger. "The general must be safe and sound, otherwise the prince cares about the general. ! " No matter how worried the puppet army was, she was unwilling to stop at this moment. Her heart was always disturbed. Although ridiculous, this instinct has saved her own life many times, so now She was so anxious that she was afraid of something unexpected about Leng Yufeng. Fearless riding has always followed behind the prince and did not dare to rest in the slightest, and behind Fearless was Cheng Shi. At this time Cheng Shi was the most embarrassing person. Even though Cheng Shi is a member of the Blood Army, but after all, his ability is medical, so there are trainings on weekdays, but it is definitely not as strict as ordinary people. He has been unable to support after so many days of nonstop driving. He was dragged by Linga Er, otherwise he would fall down immediately. In the past few days, except for Xiao Hei, who was unconscious, did not fall down, the horses of the other people were already tired, of which the horses were replaced. I did nt have to look at the Prince who was in a hurry in front of me. I tried to make the Prince stop and rest several times. After so many days, the Prince did nt rest except for the hasty meal and the necessary rest. Those **** soldiers are a bit unsustainable. Why can''t you see that the prince himself is trying to resist it? On many occasions, you have seen the prince using the pill left by the prince. That pill can make you energetic, but the same Not good for the body. Unintentionally, you can feel the tiredness of Xiaohei under him. He stretched out his fingers and stroked Xiaohei''s horse hair with a soft voice, "Keep on!" Xiaohei is like a psychic animal like Xiaobai. It was faster, which made the **** army behind almost no vomiting blood. After a day of chasing, I had no intention to see that there was a very large team in front of me. It looked like there were thousands of people. With no right hand, the whole army stopped and rushed away. He looked without fear and said excitedly, " Prince, is the army! " The Jun army walked back here, so General Leng must be among them. I was afraid to scream at this moment without any excitement. How could the Prince s body suffer if he hurried down like this! He heard the sound of fearlessly and patted Xiaohe under his feet. Xiaohe also seemed to feel the eagerness of his master. He lifted his horseshoe and rushed forward. Of course, the army also found someone. So many blood puppet troops can be seen from a long distance. "Protect the general!" Rong Xin shouted. Rong Xin was awake last night. When he learned what he was doing, Rong Xin was ready to die by himself, but he did not want to be stopped by the soldiers and told him He now has no leader in the army. If he dies, what dangerous generals will he encounter? Even if he dies, the generals will be ready to decide, so Rong Xin led the army to the frontier with remorse. It''s not too late to die. I didn''t want the horse to rush into the puppet army without any pause, and the puppet army quickly surrounded the black horse in the middle. At this time, the unintentional voice entrained the internal force "Where is the cold maple!" At this time, all the people saw that the Prince was sitting on the horse? Rong Xin saw the prince, and suddenly felt that the general must have been rescued, and the prince could certainly save the general. "The general is in the carriage behind!" Rong Xin knelt back and cried. Unintentionally looked at the Army and found that the Army was seriously injured. This is not the most serious. The most serious thing is that the Army s heart began to be unstable. Leng Yufeng, who is an army soul, is not in the lead but in a carriage. The unintentional face turned three points in vain, abandoned Xiao Heiyun, and went to the protected carriage. Standing in front of the carriage, looking at the crude carriage and looking at the black carriage curtain, I have always been fearless, and I have no courage to open the curtain suddenly, hold my fingers and take a deep breath of air to lift the carriage curtain. But did not want a scene in the carriage to make the unconscious heart twinkling with a faint light, as if the sharp blade across the air, the harsh cold. The humble carriage was just a flat lay there, Leng Yufeng was lying there in black, the whole person''s face was blue-gray, and there was black blood on the corner of his mouth, so a dumb and heroic man was lying there. The fragile makes me heartless. "Cheng Shi!" Wu Wuxin only said two words, but it represented a strong evil spirit. Unintentionally got on the carriage and directly lifted Leng Yufeng to lie on his thigh. Cheng Shi even ran over and crawled over. He heard the voice in the carriage before saluting, "I feel like I''m coming in." ! " Cheng Shi didn''t dare to delay, he got on the carriage and healed Leng Yufeng, but the more he healed Cheng Shi''s face, the more ugly he became. After the diagnosis and treatment for Leng Yufeng, Cheng Shi knelt in the middle of the carriage, cold sweat on his forehead, "Prince, General. This is a poisonous poison. Originally, as long as the poison was detoxified, there was nothing to do, but the general disregarded the internal forces of the body, and now attacked with poison gas. The subordinates have the confidence to detoxify, but the general ... "Cheng Shi said, but he did not dare to continue. In the days he learned from Ye Gongzi, the medical skills have made rapid progress, but now the general condition of General Leng Cheng Shi feels that Ye Gongzi has come. It''s hard to be afraid. "You said!" Xi Wuxin commanded holding the cold palms of Leng Yufeng, not knowing whether it was cold or cold of his own palms, which suddenly made him feel cold and cold. "General Leng''s leg was forced to the leg because of toxins, this leg ..." "Is there something wrong with Yu Feng''s legs?" Inadvertently tried to calm herself down, but her deep eyes were dark. If she still thought that Leng Yufeng was still unconscious, she would nt Know what you will do. Cheng Shi nodded hard. "I''m afraid General Leng''s legs can''t walk for a while!" Cheng Shi considered his voice, not because he was implicated, but because he felt a little uncomfortable looking at such a prince. Disasters and hardships, and the most painful is Prince Edward. Unconsciously felt black before his eyes. For Leng Yufeng''s favorite, it should be the feeling of wanton slaughtering in the battlefield. If it is really disabled, how much damage Leng Yufeng will cause. Wentless, the whole person was a little dizzy. After so many days of running, I heard the news now. He almost fell down. Cheng Shi saw the prince and quickly reached out to help the prince "Prince ..." Unwillingly waved Cheng Shi''s hand, her face changed from the sadness and sorrow, but now she calmed down, and she ordered, "You try your best to release the poison from Yu Feng, and you must try your best to heal Yu Feng''s legs! Live! There is hope! " "No fear, write to Yizhe! Cheng Shi, write down the situation of Yu Feng!" Wu Wuxin ordered the fearlessness outside the carriage, and she knew that fearlessness had always stood outside the carriage, and the things inside were also fearless. It should be clear that now I have no intention to know that I cannot give up anyway, even if Leng Yufeng is really disabled, he is still his own man. "Lin Jiaer, let the blood puppet army take care of the puppet army and return to the frontier as soon as possible!" Puppet sent out orders one by one. If it wasn''t for Cheng Shi seeing the crown prince clenching his nails, he might not know the prince. Is painful. On the way back to the frontier, Cheng Shi has been in a carriage all the time, and the blood puppet army even pulled the injured puppet troops to support them all the way, which made many of the puppet troops and the blood puppet army had a better relationship. Sturdy. When Wu Wuxin waited for someone to return to the frontier, no one did not let him see how cold Yufeng was. And Wu Wuxin himself stayed in Leng Yufeng''s camp all day, waiting for Cheng Shi to detoxify Leng Yufeng. The drugs in the capital are sent to the frontier as if they do nt need money, but the puppet army s heart is not loose at all, not only because of the stability of He Lanjin and others, but also because of the general means of unconscious thunder, any disturbance Army heart, cut! "How?" Li Wuxin was wiping Leng Yufeng''s cheeks. Although the method is not gentle, it is very rare for a person like Li Wuxin to do these trivial things for one person. At first, everyone knew that Li Wuxin was cold Yu Feng was very surprised to do these things. Cheng Shi put the pharmacy in the bowl on the low table next to the prince, lowered his head. "The poison on the general is detoxified. The detoxified general should be able to wake up, but the general''s legs may not be able to walk for a while. Incompetence does not make the general recover! " I nodded intently and let Cheng Shi go down. As for Leng Yufeng''s legs, she had already let Ye Yizhe come over, and Ye Yizhe''s letter was received. Ye Yizhe told her intent that she should not worry, everything Anything is possible. Pick up the medicine bowl, hold the spoon with a careless white finger and blow the medicine slightly, and find that it is not so hot and send it to Leng Yufeng''s mouth, but Leng Yufeng has been in a coma for so many days Somewhat difficult. I had no intention but to drink the medicine myself, to cross the medicine. After feeding a bowl of medicine into it, Fearless took a cup of tea and rinsed his mouth. "You go down and make some porridge!" Wu said innocently. Although Fearless seems to know only the dancing knife to get the gun, in fact, the cooking skills are still good. So life trivia is to take care without fear. When Leng Yufeng woke up, she was a bit unconscious. She didn''t sit up suddenly until she remembered what happened that day, but she didn''t want to be dizzy again. This also made Leng Yufeng see the unconsciousness sitting beside the bed. "Xiner!" Leng Yufeng looked a little distressed and a little surprised when she looked at her heartlessly. At this time, her heartlessness didn''t look good, even her face was a little pale. Leng Yufeng knew that it was because of her own reasons. . Innocently nodded and picked up the soft pillow and placed it behind Leng Yufeng to make Leng Yufeng more comfortable, but Leng Yufeng was obviously somewhat flattered, and she quickly got up to get out of bed but didn''t want to see Leng Yufeng suddenly found her legs Can''t move. a bolt from the blue! Leng Yufeng stared at her legs, but found that no matter how hard she tried, her legs were motionless. Thinking of Qiu Rongrong''s words, the poison was so overbearing. But Leng Yufeng would rather hurt her life than to lie here like a wasteful person. She would only be able to work with a wheelchair all day long. What''s more, Leng Yufeng thought of the unforgettable unforgettable sitting next to himself. If he had no legs, how could he be matched with the unintentional, how could he fight for the unintentional battlefield! Leng Yufeng clenched her fist and punched her in the leg, but she felt nothing. At this time, Leng Yufeng''s eyes became scarlet. At this time, he walked into the camp with a bowl of clear porridge without fear. As soon as he entered the camp without fear, he saw General Leng''s almost self-abusive behavior, but Prince Edward seemed indifferent. Without fear, he dared not read more, and quickly brought the porridge to the Prince. Intentionally took over the porridge, and then when Leng Yufeng was about to beat his leg again, he suddenly passed the spoon, and the silver spoon was filled with soft glutinous rice porridge, and it smelled delicious. Leng Yufeng''s movement stopped and looked at the spoon in front of her, then looked at the unconscious who was holding the spoon and suddenly wanted to cry. Does he need someone to feed him now? Will he be a wasteful man in the future? Leng Yufeng didn''t move, and Luanxin didn''t move at all, but the spoon that raised her hand was still in Leng Yufeng''s mouth. After a while, I inadvertently put the chilled congee in the spoon into the bowl slightly. I took the congee again and took the spoon and handed it to Leng Yufeng''s lips, stubborn and indifferent, but this time I didn''t say it "obedient!" "Are my legs unable to move?" Leng Yufeng asked, looking at Wu Wuxin''s indifferent eyes, like a child holding a life-saving straw. "Huh!" Wu nodded inadvertently, she felt that there was something that didn''t need to be concealed from Leng Yufeng, so she nodded as a matter of course, even more with a kind of affection. Leng Yufeng felt "sharp" when he heard "um". He was not afraid to lose his status as a general in the future. After all, when he entered the battlefield, he knew that cold life and death could not be prevented by himself, but now he hopes that he can change better. Good to match this person, but do not want to become a cripple. Unstable Leng Yufeng waved her right hand and knocked down the bowl and spoon in Wuxin''s hand, and sprinkled the hot porridge on the clothesline of Wuxin. The fearlessness immediately cooled down, but when he saw the cool look of the prince, he immediately lowered his head, but was very dissatisfied with Leng Yufeng''s approach. Leng Yufeng didn''t expect that this would happen. She quickly reached out and cleared away the porridge of the undressed clothes, with a touch of fragility in her voice. "Sorry!" Off topic Rebirth Warmhearted Concubine When a bun was five years old, the male owner took it very seriously. "Son, you are already five years old. You shouldn''t stick to your mother, and prepare to send you out to worship the teacher for your father!" "Mother-in-law!" A bun yelled milkily with his mouth milked. The heroine ran into the study and was angry at the hero. "Ling Jun cold, if you want to send your son away, I will run away with my son!" The male rushed forward to please, and incidentally stared at one of his buns "Warm, don''t be angry, I promise I won''t!" "Sleep in the study tonight!" The female lead left with a bun, leaving the male lead alone to be jealous. v3 Chapter 82： Feng and Prince are in conflict Inadvertently reached out and bounced his hem, his voice was soft "No problem!" Leng Yufeng''s face was painful, and Wu was unconscious and calm. They sat face to face in this way. It took a long time before Leng Yufeng said apologetically, "Heart, I want to calm down!" Looking at Wu''s incomprehensible gaze, Leng Yufeng lowered her head. "I want to be alone!" Heartless eyes paused for a moment, but instantly returned to a deep look. He stretched out his hand, and he lay down on Leng Yufeng innocently, covered the quilt for Leng Yufeng, and then walked out of the camp without a word without fear. Leng Yufeng looked at the covered quilt around her, thinking of the back of her unintentional departure, it seemed as tough as bamboo but thin and thin, and it seemed like a gust of wind could blow it down. Leng Yufeng suddenly wanted to stop intentionally to leave inattention, But I thought my legs were inferior and closed my eyes. I just walked out of the camp, and I did nt see the sun for many days. I was a little unconscious. My pale face let Wuyou immediately step forward and hold him up. I opened my mouth without fear, but I could nt tell the expression of the prince''s face, but my heart turned into the camp. Among them, Leng Yufeng scolded hundreds of times. Fearlessly helped Wu to enter the camp that had been prepared for a long time. This camp was a prince''s special account, but because of his carelessness in recent days, Wu did not enter Leng Yufeng. Inadvertently entered the camp, lying directly on the soft couch with clothes. Fearlessly thought that the prince had no meals today and was preparing to speak but saw the prince waving his hand and could only bear the worry and walked out of the camp. Among the two camps, they were lying there at the same time. Leng Yufeng closed her eyes for a long time and opened it, but found that the night pearls in the camp shed a faint light, and the night had come quietly, and he even lay for a day. Leng Yufeng looked at her, but found that there was no person beside her bed, and there was no such person in the camp, which made Leng Yufeng''s eyes suddenly dim. Leng Yufeng, who had been lying all day, was a little thirsty and sat up. Leng Yufeng wanted to pour a glass of water but found herself unable to do that. "Touch!" Leng Yufeng''s palm hit the bedside of the bed. At this time, He Lanjin, who had been waiting outside, heard the voice and immediately asked, "General, are you awake?" When he heard the faint response from inside, He Lanjin ran in immediately and fell down for Leng Yufeng. Handed Leng Yufeng a glass of water. "General!" He Lanjin is also one of the few people in the military camp who knows the situation of Leng Yufeng. These days, He Lanjin is doing things that are inconvenient. He thought that the heroic general was lying in bed today. Lan Jin''s heart is also very uncomfortable, but the worship of Leng Yufeng is also loyal, but it has not changed because of this sudden incident. "General, don''t be discouraged, even if your legs can''t move, or our well-known general! It''s my master He Lanjin followed for his whole life!" He Lanjin patted his chest, fearing that the general would lose his fighting spirit. You must know that there are many disabled people in the rivers and lakes, but they also have their own talents and fame. He Lanjin believes that as long as Leng Yufeng has firm confidence, then anything can not fail Leng Yufeng. Leng Yufeng nodded, it was not all that he was worried about. After thinking about it, Leng Yufeng still said, "Prince, have you been today?" Even if you know that I haven''t been here since I left unconsciously this morning, but I still hope that I haven''t abandoned myself, and will quietly look at myself, even if I know Just walk to your own camp. He Lanjin looked at Leng Yufeng''s look and smiled, his voice did not conceal "Prince did not come today, it must be resting in the camp!" Sure enough, He Lanjin saw Leng Yufeng''s somewhat downturned appearance, and then spoke. "But General, Prince Edward is really good to you! I''m taking care of you all these days, I''m afraid I''m really tired now without rest! You don''t know, these days the Prince is feeding you medicine and ordering a horse Only by sending good medicine can your poison be solved so quickly! What''s more important is that these days you are unconscious and the General is cleaning and washing your face. You ca nt believe it at first! To be honest, although He Lanjin accepted the admiration of his own general, he always thought that what he paid was his own general, and the prince was the one who was indifferently accepted. Although he had also been unhappy with Leng Yufeng, but He Lanjin Understand what Leng Yufeng decides. Others must not beak. But after this incident, He Lanjin understood that the prince did not care about Leng Yufeng, but the prince''s heart was too deep and he could not usually see it. But the same, He Lanjin thinks that Leng Yufeng is still so well-cared for now, but she can imagine that the prince''s affection for her own master is not shallow. Leng Yufeng listened to He Lanjin''s words stupidly, and every time she heard a shock in her heart, it was a little more. Such a high-minded person would never sleep for himself, even doing things like feeding medicine. What surprised Leng Yufeng was that in the weekdays, he was careless and cares for himself, but for himself Wiping the body, how can such a thing let me do it without heart, at this moment Leng Yufeng''s heart is moved, in addition to guilt. Did you disappoint me unconsciously today? Did you make me feel sad? Leng Yufengjue is very upset. He desperately wants to see Wu Wuxin, wants to apologize, and wants to tell Wu Wuxin that he is not cowardly, who dares not face his disability, but is afraid he is not worthy of her. "This general is going to see her!" Leng Yufeng said. He Lanjin hurriedly said, "Okay, his subordinates immediately went to sue the prince!" But he didn''t want to. He Lanjin was stopped by Leng Yufeng. Yes, how can I disturb her to rest. "Bring this general!" Although the words made Leng Yufeng uncomfortable, now that he wants to see inadvertently ask others to help, but it is not a sad time at this moment, even if he climbs, he must climb to , go apologize. He Lanjin nodded immediately, but immediately came out of Leng Yufeng''s puzzled eyes in the camp, but He Lanjin pushed in a wheelchair and walked in. This wheelchair is completely black, and when Leng Yufeng was sitting on the bed and touching the wheelchair, she felt the black wood heating of the wheelchair. This is the extremely rare black nanmu, which is vying for everyone in the rivers and lakes on weekdays. Out of a wheelchair, if one is sitting on this black nanmu, it is helpful to martial arts. "This is it?" Leng Yufeng had a guess in her heart, but was not sure. He Lanjin grinned and said, "It was ridiculed by the Prince, and the design of this wheelchair was drawn by the Prince himself." He Lanjin also knew that for this black nanmu, the Prince did a lot of housebreaking. thing. "Sure enough, she!" Leng Yufeng''s heart was so impressed by the appearance of this wheelchair that she warmed herself with both hands on the bed. Leng Yufeng jumped up, and she was sitting in the wheelchair in an instant. On the other hand, even if the legs can not move, Leng Yufeng''s martial arts have no influence at all. Leng Yufeng turned the wheelchair out of the tent but found that those generals around his tent were missing. His tent seemed to be protected and very quiet, except for the **** army who was walking outside. No one was there. Just thinking about Leng Yufeng a little bit, I realized that I had no intention of doing this, in order to protect myself, and I was also afraid that my self-esteem would be frustrated, and that others would criticize him after knowing his situation. The hand of the turning wheelchair stopped slightly, that person, even thinking of it for himself. The prince''s tent was close to the general''s tent, but Leng Yufeng took a wheelchair to the unintentional tent, and stood outside the tent without fear, holding a long sword, like a javelin. There was no fear to see Leng Yufeng in a wheelchair. The long sword in her hand did not unsheath but blocked Leng Yufeng. There was a dissatisfaction in her voice, "General Leng!" Leng Yufeng also knows why Fearless is so hostile to herself. When she thinks of what she did in the morning, she wants to give herself a few slaps, so at this time Leng Yufeng rarely pulls out an ugly smile. "This general wants to see the prince. The fear of the girl spread the word! " Without fear of recovering the sword, he stood before the camp and said, "The Prince has never slept a good night for so many days. He rushed to the frontier to rescue General Leng, and then he took care of General Leng. Now the Prince has not rested for a while, but I do not know General Leng What needs to disturb the Prince? " In those hurrying days, the Prince''s skin was already delicate, so even if the horse''s back was covered with good brocade, the Prince''s legs were still frothed and bleeding, but the Prince didn''t even utter a sound, but I saw this morning Leng Yufeng treats the prince like this. Leng Yufeng feels guilty and waits before the camp account. Inadvertently stands up, but does not want to hear the voice of Intentionally just waking up from the camp account. "Come in!" In the camp, fearlessness is to prepare meals immediately. When Leng Yufeng entered the camp, she saw the unconsciousness lying on the soft couch. The porcelain-like clean skin was a bit pale, the beautiful eyes were deep, the small nose bridge was raised, and two pale pink lips. The moment Leng Yufeng evoked slightly, a beautiful smile bloomed like fireworks. "Xiner!" Leng Yufeng drove the wheelchair slowly closer to Wu Wuxin, with an incredibly soft look. Inadvertently looked at Leng Yufeng, who was slowly approaching himself, the man was still in a simple black robe, with a brow peak like a sword, a tall nose, and thin lips pursed. The atmosphere is lonely and indifferent, and his eyes are dark as night, but his gaze is staring directly at himself lying on the soft couch, his eyes focused. Intentionally stood up slightly, and the clothes were scattered on the soft couch. Intentionally held Leng Yufeng''s hand on the wheelchair, with a soft voice, "Are you still out of temper?" All behavior is just a child-like irritability, so I have no intention of being afraid but rather tolerant. Leng Yufeng''s neck was red, and she quickly refuted "I''m not grumpy!" How could the child''s emotions appear on himself, but Leng Yufeng looked at the unconsciousness and knew that she was misunderstood. "Huh? Why is that?" Wu inadvertently fixed Leng Yufeng''s long hair that she hadn''t combed yet, and her words were full of confusion. "I''m just afraid that I don''t deserve you! I''m afraid you won''t like me like this! I''m afraid I will become a burden on you!" Leng Yufeng said with a lowered head, her expressions flustered. smiled indifferently, lowered his head slightly, intersecting his eyes with Leng Yufeng''s eyes, with a smile in his voice, "You are my man, you don''t deserve me, who else deserves me!" Even if you are disabled or burdensome, I can raise my man! " In a word, Leng Yufeng laughed. As long as you still like me, then what terrible I am. Off topic Rebirth Warmhearted Concubine Clean mind and body, strong men and strong women, no pets Chu Xinuan, the power behind the Chu family, was born with a fragile heart, neither happy nor sad. Chu Xinuan, the princess who was not victimized by Chu, was born with no support and was small and humble. Once reborn, she traversed into her who was abandoned and became Yin Jiazhuang''s beloved daughter. Her young body was a soul longing for freedom. Ling Jun was cold, the son of Linghoufu left his parents, and his parents were killed. Once met, cold and ice-cold, he met her warm and indifferent. He has no fear of subverting the world for her, and she has no regrets for giving up his freedom for him. v3 Chapter 83： Yu Feng apologizes "Prince!" As he walked into the camp with no meals, he saw the prince and General Leng getting along in harmony. As a subordinate, without fear, of course, everything is the priority of the master, so you can adjust your mentality without fear in an instant, and no longer have dissatisfaction with Leng Yufeng. As long as the prince likes General Leng, without fear, of course, only obey. Place the meals on the table one by one, and drop your head out of the camp without fear. Intentionally got up from the soft bed and pushed Leng Yufeng''s wheelchair and came to the table. Intentionally gave Leng Yufeng''s porridge and put it beside Leng Yufeng. "You haven''t had meals for many days. appetite?" Leng Yufeng suddenly felt that even if she was disabled, if she could get such care from day to day, she would be extremely willing. Drinking clear porridge, warmed the stomach. Leng Yufeng considered and said, "Heart, you are taking care of me these days, I''m sorry to make you worry!" Intentionally swallowed the food in the mouth, and took Leng Yufeng''s order and put it in Leng Yufeng''s bowl. "You are my man, do you want to let others take care of you? Who would I care about? Eligible to worry! "Talking Lian Yufeng''s gaze unintentionally threatened. Leng Yufeng quickly promised, "No one else, only you!" Nodded heartily, if Leng Yufeng had someone else''s mind, she might not be doing anything. Leng Yufeng seemed to be in a good mood when she looked at her heartlessly, and then said, "The thing in the morning is my fault, I''m sorry!" Unconsciously put down the chopsticks and looked at Leng Yufeng and said, "I will not be so stunned whether this leg is good or not, as long as there is something in your heart that I don''t want to abandon me. With these legs, I can guard this territory for my heart! " Leng Yufeng is not arrogant, or he or there are many one-armed swordsmen in martial arts. He believes that his combat ability can be lined up even if he does not fight the enemy, and his martial arts is still as long as he concentrates Cultivation will inevitably make you lack legs and be daunting. I didn''t understand Leng Yufeng''s thoughts at this time, but I felt funny after I understood them. She supported her chin with both hands, her eyes deeply watching Leng Yufeng''s seriousness. "The vast territory of this country is more important to me than you!" In a word, Leng Yufeng holding chopsticks shook her palms, and could not help nodding. "I see! I see!" There is such a person who cares about himself, he feels really lucky, those who are still worried and confused His mind disappeared in an instant, and now he is still the Leng Yufeng who loves the unintentional. The two had used the meal, and he didn''t let Leng Yufeng return to his camp, and let Wuyou wait for someone to bring in hot water. Originally, he had no intention to help Leng Yufeng to take a bath. Ken, and repeatedly assured himself that he could get out of camp. In fact, this matter is still unintentionally fussed, although Leng Yufeng''s legs can not move, but his hands are still intact, there is nothing wrong with some trivial matters. Out of the camp, I inadvertently ordered Lin Jiaer to stand here. If Leng Yufeng had any needs, he would go in and wait for him, and he went to the military camp on weekdays with no fear to discuss matters and discuss war. I had no intention but sat in this camp for a moment, and saw that Fearless came in with a deadly man who was depressed, and some generals followed him into the camp, saluting the prince sitting there. . "Say!" Leng Yufeng also held a tea cup in her hand without even raising her eyes, but one word surprised everyone. These days, I have been worried about Leng Yufeng taking care of Leng Yufeng, so I have no thoughts about the day''s events, and now Leng Yufeng is awake and of course there are some battles to count. He Lanjin first spoke, and told the superior prince that there had been no omissions. Although he hadn''t seen many things with his own eyes, of course, these days he certainly investigated why the general was injured and poisoned. After listening to He Lanjin''s narration, Wuxin had already understood the matter very clearly. He looked unconsciously at Rong Xin, who was kneeling there. His voice was "raising his head!" When I started, I saw the prince''s eyes long and deep, like an ancient well cold, calm and waveless, exuding a faint cold, which made people afraid of fear. Inadvertently put down the tea cup, and the clouds flowed between the steps, and the hem that was brought up was like a blooming cloud. But at this time, Xun Wuxin suddenly kicked Rong Xin to the ground and lay down on the ground, spit blood in his mouth, and then stepped on Rong Xin''s back. No one knows that this foot makes Rongxin feel that his back seems to be pressing a mountain, and it is difficult to breathe, but he is not afraid of death. If he dies and can atone for sin, he is willing to suffer. But when Rong Xin felt that he would die without doubt, when He Lanjin and others were about to plead, he unconsciously and slowly moved away from his feet, his voice with the killing "You are under Yu Feng''s subordinate, this palace will not It''s your life! But ... "He waved his hand and saw that he walked into a **** army from outside and dragged Rong Xin out of the camp. The Jun army did not know where Rong Xin was taken by the Blood Jun army, but a few months later, after Rong Xin was sent back to the barracks by the Blood Jun army, everyone found that Rong Xin was different, becoming more decisive and more fierce. Maybe it is loyalty to Leng Yufeng. Out of the camp, I didn''t want to go back to my camp, but stood under the moonlight, his face suddenly turned dark and dark, he had a layer of shade, his lips were cold and his voice was all cold. "Autumn, Rong, Rong?" The fearlessness behind him shivered and knew that Qiu Rongrong really caused the master''s inverse scale. On that day, the master could burn the kingdom of the kingdom for an imperial garden, and now someone moved the prince''s man. This anger did not know where it would burn. When I returned to my camp, Leng Yufeng had bathed in a wheelchair and looked at the unprocessed folds these days. I saw that I walked in and got a red neck. I thought that I would have to sleep with him in the same bed tonight. Can''t help but feel sweet. After lying unconsciously in bed, Leng Yufeng was lying next to herself for a while, and she saw that tired Leng Yufeng was covering her eyes with anguish, and her voice was apologetic. "Have a good rest!" " It''s really tiring these days to be unconscious, not only the body is not rested, but also the heart is depressed. Now Leng Yufeng''s appeasement makes him unconscious quickly fall asleep, but on the contrary, Leng Yufeng has been in these days because Coma so not sleepy at all. In the middle of the night, Leng Yufeng kept looking at the unintentional gaze, then reached out and hugged the unintentionally. He put on his robe softly and then jumped into the wheelchair without any noise. "You are coming!" Looking at Ye Yizhe standing under the night, Leng Yufeng was not surprised at all. Ye Yizhe, dressed in a white shirt, complemented each other with exquisite and luxurious patterns, revealing a low-key dignity. He glanced at Leng Yufeng, who was sitting on a wheelchair, without any surprise, and his voice was even more indifferent. "Where''s your heart?" When he came to the frontier, Ye Yizhe was most concerned about Wu Wuxin, and of course the one he wanted to see was also Wu Wuxin. Leng Yufeng turned the wheelchair and came to Ye Yizhe with a distressed voice in her voice. "I''m tired, I''m resting now, so don''t bother her!" Then he took Ye Yizhe to his camp, and The unintentional camp is protected by many **** troops. Just when the two sat down, Ye Yizhe was very dissatisfied and said, "Second time!" This was the second time that Leng Yufeng worried Wu, and this made Ye Yizhe want to anger him for Leng Yufeng. Ton''s thought, if not for Leng Yufeng, his body would not allow him to do so now. "No longer!" Leng Yufeng said firmly. Ye Yizhe did not care about Leng Yufeng''s thoughts, and went directly to Leng Yufeng''s pulse. The former psychiatrist could not heal a few people a year, but now he is healed by people who are three or five apart. He has really become a doctor who is careless, but he is still happy. After a long night, Yizhe let go of Leng Yufeng''s pulse, and then reached out and hit many joints on Leng Yufeng''s legs. "How?" Leng Yufeng asked, although he was able to accept that he had become disabled, but if he was intact, of course he would still be able to stand up from the bottom of his heart. Ye Yizhe took out the medicine box and said disgustingly, "Trouble!" The last time I detoxified Leng Yufeng, but now he is here again and this time it is so serious, that he also needs to spend a lot of effort and energy. Thinking of the magic of the previous days, Ye Yizhe felt that the two were worthy of being friends, and both had the same trouble. But even if Ye Yizhe''s expression was disgusting, they were still very serious about dispensing Leng Yufeng, and the two were so busy that it was almost dawn. When I woke up unconsciously, there was no one around me and it was obviously cold. I walked in from outside the camp, holding warm water and washing things, and put down the water basin. I took the outer robe immediately and put it on without fear. The head was unwilling to tidy up the clothes. "Where is Yu Feng?" Wu asked after having no mouthful. In fact, she knew that Leng Yufeng had left in the middle of the night, but she was really sleepy and there was nothing going on at the barracks. So I didn''t care about it, but I didn''t expect to come back in the early morning. Passing the warm towel in his hand to Xun Wuxin without fear, he replied, "Last night the boy arrived, General Leng went to see the night boy!" I nodded inadvertently, thinking that it was time to follow Ye Yizhe''s footsteps. After I had washed my heart, I said to Fearlessly, "Bring breakfast to Yufeng''s camp, prepare three of them!" Then he went to Leng Yufeng''s camp. As soon as he entered the camp, he saw that both of them were sitting there. Ye Yizhe saw that he hadn''t seen him for several days and stepped forward to hug him. He stretched out his hand and patted Ye Yizhe''s back slightly. The three sat around a table, and breakfast was set. "How about Yu Feng''s legs?" Wu Wuxin picked up the rice porridge that Yizhe had for himself and asked. Ye Yizhe smiled, and was completely impatient of last night. "Here, rest assured, Yu Feng is also my friend, and I will try my best to heal!" Leng Yufeng stared at Ye Yizhe silently. She thought Ye Yezhe was the most honest of them, but now she seems to be a cunning person, but Leng Yufeng said with a smile, "Yeah, Don''t worry, Xiner, I believe Yizhe will try his best to heal me! " Off topic Zhenzhen''s new article "Rebirth to the Heart" is on PK, so please support me! v3 Chapter 84： To the misty country Time flies by, and I have no intention of spending more than half a month with Leng Yufeng in the frontier. Leng Yufeng''s legs have been unknowing from the beginning to now, and she has felt pain in the beating now. As long as there is feeling, then recovery is possible. Because of receiving the letter from Hun Mo Che, I had no intention of directly explaining my whereabouts and left for the misty country. Leng Yufeng also did not prevent her from staying, but just instructed her to be more careful. Ye Yizhe looks like a virtuous person, so I can rest assured that it won''t be long before he will heal Leng Yufeng and bring Leng Yufeng to her. I had no intention to believe in Ye Yizhe, so I went to Wuguo without any worries, and brought the Emperor''s credentials, and Prince Liguo visited the Emperor of Wuguo. The Emperor of the Wu Kingdom was a bit surprised when it came to the Emperor''s Credentials. After all, the Wu Kingdom was ready to go with his dear princess to go to Laos, but he didn''t want Prince Wu to come to the Wu Kingdom himself. At the same time, I also felt that the Emperor was showing her goodness, so she immediately ordered the envoys and princesses who were preparing to go to Laos, and immediately stopped preparing for the arrival of the Prince of Laos. But the Wu Emperor hadn''t prepared for a few days before he received the national scripture. This turned out to be the national scripture of the Nangong State, and it is now the national scripture of the King of the Nangong State. The misty country will arrive in a few days. The Mist Emperor is really a little surprised this time. You must know that other countries have a strong curiosity about this modest King who is clearly in control of the Nangong Kingdom but is unwilling to take office. No wind outside could be detected. However, the marriage of Prince Qiang''s compatriots under the close affiliation of Prince Qiang''s compatriot was still surprising to everyone, but at the same time, she also understood the friendship between Laos and Nangong. However, even though Wu Guo was astonished in his heart, he still took the Guoshu and waited for King Qian''s arrival. The Wu Kingdom also knows that in the recent days, Prince Guo and the Nangong Guoqian will come, and the entire Wu Kingdom Palace is lively. Not to mention the two gossips are legendary characters. Han Xuanhao is the happiest in Wuguo Palace. Although many days ago, he told all of his investigations in Wuguo so long as he did nt know, but he did nt expect that he actually went forward after reading the news. Come, think of yourself here being bored. Han Xuanhao is aggrieved, but the thought that I have no intention of seeing myself makes Han Xuanhao look very good recently. The palace also rumors that the seven kings have not been so scary recently. Kill again. Of course, for Han Xuanhao, it would be better if Nangong Qian did not follow the Wu country, but there are some things he can''t stop. He can be coquettish and jealous in front of Wu Wuxin, but he will not do so stupid things that hurt each other. When Han Xuanhao was happily organizing his instruments in the dorm, he didn''t want Han to come in at this time. Xiaobai was still standing above his shoulders. When Xiaobai saw Han Xuanhao, he looked at Han''s shoulders. Jumped down and ran to Han Xuanhao, "squeaked" constantly. Although Han Xuanhao couldn''t understand what Xiaobai was talking about, from the movement of Xiaobai s two claws and the expression of disdain, he knew that Xiaobai was scolding him, but today Han Xuanhao is in a good mood, so it is rare that he did not turn Xiaobai Throw it out. "Respect the Lord! The Lord of the Temple meets the Lord in the Star Tower!" Han only passed the invitation to Han Xuanhao. The invitation was a piece of pure white. It seemed clean and innocent, but it was polished with gold thread. However, this temple does not exist like a noble fairy as rumored by the outside world, not to mention that Han Xuanhao also investigated a lot of the temple. thing. No one could have imagined that the maiden of the temple turned out to be the former Empress of the Kingdom of Qiu, and when Han Xuanhao found out this result, there was still some goddess, and Qiu Rongrong was born of Qiu Xunyi and the last ambassador. Daughter, so Qiurong Rong has so many experts and his family is good. With the backing of the temple, Qiurong Rong does have capital to walk across the mainland, but unfortunately she encounters a soft and hard-nosed unconsciousness . Although the temple has been hidden for so many years, Qiu Rongrong has acted publicly in these years, so Han Xuanhao has explored many things, not to mention that the temple is not completely isolated from the world. In some ways, the temple''s ambition is ambitious. There are two most noble people in the temple. One is the maiden of the temple. The maiden is the faith of the temple. Although there is no real power, as long as the maiden is in the temple, it is highly respected and Take care. And the other noble person in the temple was the ambassador, different from the maiden. The maiden is inherited. For example, today''s maiden is Qiu Xunyi, and the next maiden is Qiu Rongrong. But the ambassador is chosen, and any capable person can be selected as the ambassador, in charge of the temple, and then combined with the maiden to give birth to the next maiden, and so on. Han Xuanhao played with the invitation, then smiled. "It seems that the deity is going to personally meet this ambassador for a while!" Since Leng Yufeng was injured, Han Xuanhao knew that he had no intention of holding the temple and started holding This kind of destruction thought, so now he only needs to arrange things before he unconsciously comes to the misty country. The news that Han Xuanhao passed on to that day was Qiu Rongrong''s true identity and Qiu Xunyi''s identity. He also did not arrive at Xi Wuxin and was ready to come to the foggy country. In order to be afraid of his unmotivated impulse, these In the days Han Xuanhao fell out of the Han Xing Pavilion and fell into ambush. Han Xuanhao went out of the palace in a carriage. Although he was the Seven Lords of the Mist Kingdom, but since he has acted sincerely since entering the palace, many people in the palace saw that Han Xuanhao gave in a bit, and Han Xuan Hao out of the palace is also a frequent thing. "Respect Lord, someone will follow!" Han only whispered in a carriage to the inside. Although the martial arts of those sent to track were okay, the martial arts of Han were even more so, so Han felt just when he came out of the palace. . Han Xuanhao''s narrow eyes appeared killing intentions. These people would follow them every time they went out of the palace, but they didn''t care so they hadn''t dealt with it, but they didn''t expect that some clutter would be so annoying. "Take it!" Han Xuanhao ordered lazily. Of course, it was not only Han who was waiting for Han Xuanhao''s side, so when he heard Han Xuanhao''s voice, Han was only driving in a carriage without moving, but naturally someone in the dark began to deal with this matter. The carriage came to Hanxing Pavilion, Han Xuanhao entered the Hanxing Pavilion directly from the back door, and led by the old man to the box where the ambassador was located. Han Xuanhao waved his hand to let the old man go down and took Han into this box only. Sitting in the box was a man, who was dressed in iced blue silk, embroidered with elegant bamboo leaf patterns, and snow-white piping, and the goat''s fat jade hairpin on his head complemented each other, cleverly highlighting the extraordinary figure of a noble son . But Xuanhao Xuanhao just looked at him with a bit of contempt, because the sage made the nobleman''s temperament too false and false, not even a magical one. The **** raised his head when he heard someone open the door, with dissatisfaction in his eyes. In the eunuch''s view, even if Han Xuanhao was a king but his identity was not lower than that of him, he would nt even knock when he entered the door. But the moment he saw Han Xuanhao, the ambassador was still a little surprised, a man could be so beautiful. The fair complexion, the long and narrow eyes with charming colors in the depths, the picturesque eyebrows, the tall nose, and the beautiful lips like cherry blossoms. Every line on the face is so exquisite, it seems to wipe out all the flaws, just like the great masterpieces that the artisans carved out after ten thousand years of hard work. Such a magical mochelle is as beautiful as the fairy of that country. Let me see the beauty of the ambassadors of clouds, can not help but be moved. The ambassador stood up and arched slightly at Han Xuanhao. "This is Lord Seven!" Han Xuanhao looked at the ambassador evilly, and then sat down on his own. The mad look made the gentleman on the face almost smile like a wind, but since he can become an ambassador, it will not be an incompetent one. generation. "What are you going to do today with your deity?" Han Xuanhao sat idly there as if he had no bones, and a red coat spread out on the chair, making Han Xuanhao like a demon girl in full bloom. The emissary sat down and said with a smile, "The **** came to ask the seven princes, but he has the will to ascend the throne? The **** thought that the seven princes should know the identity of the eunuch. Wang Ye''s help, so who else on this court can compare with the Seven Kings? " Han Xuanhao narrowed his messy eyes and helped himself to the throne? Hehe, is he really not that rare in that golden throne? He was rare the woman who made him happy and worried. However, Han Xuanhao also knows that the ambassador is helping himself, but he also wants to cultivate himself as a puppet emperor. Although the emperor in the next few generations has no relationship with the temple, the former Emperor of the Wu country must obey the temple. The order does. "O? You don''t know what the envoy wants?" Han Xuanhao asked lazily. The prince''s eyes brightened, he found the Seven Lords for a reason. There are many things in the Wu Kingdom that the temple can''t get involved in. The princes are too ambitious and will not obey the temple. But the seven princes just recovered are different. The seven princes have no reliable power and no mother-in-law. The temple intervened so that the seven kings can only be attached to the temple. It is not easy to control the seven kings in the future by pushing the seven kings to a high position? The magistrate saw that the seven kings were not simple but the most important thing was that they did not love power, so it should be easier to control. More importantly, the mother-in-law of the seventh prince ... "The ambassador just hoped that after the seven princes ascended the throne, they could restore the prestige of the temple!" Said the ambassador longingly. The former temple was higher than the emperor in the fog country. The civilian and military people who heard the temple did not respect and yearn for it. It seems that the temple is slowly fading out of people''s sight. Many people don''t even know what the temple is. "Ha ha!" Han Xuanhao''s fingers wrapped around his long hair, and said with a smile, "What if the deity does not agree?" Han Xuanhao deliberately tempted. In these days, he feels that many things are not right, for example, the Emperor of Wu is not at all to himself It is not pampering, but a kind of use, and this divine enlightened look makes Han Xuanhao feel things interesting. Sure enough, the Holy Angel heard the words without any dissatisfaction, and a determined smile appeared before him. "Doesn''t the seventh prince know that your mother-in-law is the woman of the temple?" Then Han Xuanhao heard a story. It turns out that the mother-in-law of the seventh prince was actually not Liu Taifu''s daughter, but Taifu Liu''s daughter was actually killed early by the temple man and then inserted a **** into it. After being drafted to become a pet concubine, the woman''s task was to control the Mist Emperor, but she did not want the Emperor to seem to pet the concubine, but in fact, she knew the true identity of the concubine, and the Emperor had never killed this. The concubine lied a lie, a lie that could save her life. The pet concubine lied that she knew all the maps of the temple and the treasures of the temple, so Wu Emperor spoiled the concubine like that in order to learn everything from the concubine''s mouth, but did not want the concubine to die so early. However, this concubine truly loved her child, so she told Wuhuang before dying that she would tell her son everything. As long as Wuhuang treats her child kindly, the child will tell everything to Wuhuang when he is an adult. But unfortunately, this child did not survive, but let Han Xuanhao replace his identity. After hearing this story, Han Xuanhao only knew why Wuhuang''s attitude was so strange, it was really a good show. But he only watched the show, but he didn''t do it. "My dear knows, give me a few days to consider it!" Han Xuanhao said with a deliberate intention. The emissary smiled very thoughtfully, and immediately rose up, "Then the emissary is waiting for the good news of the seven kings!" Off topic I still remember that the book "Rebirth of the Puppy Hades" was written a lot because of Jane''s follow-up, and she received many dear proposals, saying that Jane''s paintings are a little more complete, so this Jane considers not to write so much, to give everyone a fantasy Space, so it shouldn''t be long before it ends! v3 Chapter 85： Meet in the misty country Earlier today, people in the Palace of the Wu Kingdom found that their seventh lord, who rarely went out of the palace, got up, and even wore it. What s the matter? Regardless of what other people think, Han Xuanhao actually woke up this morning before dawn, and then started to change clothes. His clothes were all red, and he changed his eyes to find one. I think I''d like to wear it. To meet the prince of the kingdom today, the Prince of the Kingdom of the Six Kingdoms, Wu Lingyun, was the Lord of the Six Kingdoms. When Wu Lingyun just led the soldiers to prepare to leave the palace, the emperor who saw himself came to his side. "Today''s deity with you!" Han Xuanhao said politely. Fortunately, Wu Lingyun is not a person who values ??these etiquettes, so she just smiled and set off on horseback. Today, the streets of Wuguo are also very lively. Although Wuguo is far away from Laogu, rumors about the beauty and ingenuity of Prince Li are endless. People in Wuguo have long wanted to see this man in charge of Chaoyang. Prince. Wu Lingyun was riding a horse, but Han Xuanhao was sitting in a carriage. Wu Lingyun was a little weird to this brother who didn''t know much about it, but he didn''t say much, but he felt that although the seven lords'' behavior was very evil, it was much better than those who were hypocrites and hypocrites in the palace. From the beginning, Wu Lingyun brought a kindness to Han Xuanhao. The group left and came to the gate of the city. The guards stood in line and would not let the princes of other countries look down. At this time, Han Xuanhao also stepped out of the carriage, staring distantly away, anxious to see him at once. But after a few hours, they didn''t even see the shadow of the Prince-in-law, and some of the guards who were not strong enough had anxious thoughts, and their looks were not good. But the seven princes who stood there yearn longed, and the six princes looked indifferent, and they had to wait there as guards. "Here!" Han Xuanhao''s voice was full of surprises, which made Wu Lingyun standing beside him feel strange. In these days, he has seen Han Xuanhao smile and kill, and he has seen the fearlessness and retort of his father Huang, and he has seen his narrow eyes that can not hold any right, but he has never seen it like this Han Xuanhao is like the young wife waiting for her husband. Wu Lingyun looked down Han Xuanhao''s line of sight, and saw a carriage slowly approaching not far away. The carriage reflected the cold light in the black light of the carriage. The carriage curtain turned out to be the most difficult place to buy. The drawing is drawn, the carriage is getting closer and closer, Wu Lingyun also feels that the carriage is noble and extraordinary, and he is also very curious about the prince who is inside. Although Han Xuanhao wanted to fly to the past, he knew what his identity is now. If he really ran to the past, so many days of disguise would become empty talk. He didn''t want to let Wu feel unconscious that he would do it. Make trouble like this. The carriage slowly approached, and Wu Lingyun took a step forward, and his voice was very moist and like a drizzle. "On top of the carriage is Prince Li, the king has been waiting a long time! I hope Prince Li can have fun in Wu Country!" I have to say that Wu Lingyun, who has no official tone, is very comfortable to listen to, it seems that it is just a friend coming. Intentionally, although arrogant, they will not be arrogant. They only saw a hand stretched out from the carriage, which was a woman''s hand but not delicate, and then they saw a woman in black jumping out of the carriage. Although it looks like only a niece, this woman has a sharp look and has an air of killing. Then I saw the maid in black holding out her hand. I saw a hand stretched out of the carriage and put it on a fearless arm. This was a hand without any decoration, white and tender as ice and snow, and slender as green , And then everyone saw the prince in the rumor. The white boy who got off the carriage, jumped and danced on her smartly and naughtily, passed through her wind-dark black hair, and brushed the hunting clothes, but in the end, it could only be her foil. . The white satin was spotless, the figure was slender and delicate, elegant and noble, the posture was light and windy, elegant and picturesque, and the body was faintly shiny. With just a glance, Wu Lingyun stunned. Such a man with such an appearance is really rare. Unconsciously got out of the carriage, and immediately looked at Han Xuanhao, who was standing there with surprise. I have nt seen it for many days, but Han Xuanhao s madman still has a fascinating look, and when he feels unconsciousness, he puts on him for the first time, and Han Xuanhao pretends to pull his tight collar slightly. Open it for a few minutes, revealing the **** clavicle, a silky ink spreading to the side, and a strand of wind floating around the wind, lingering around him, is the ultimate charm between black and white, as if falling from a fairy in the world, his back The crowd just looked at the unintentional, and the smile revealed was deceptive. Wu Xunhao glared at Han Xuanhao secretly. Han Xuanhao immediately covered his collar, but his skin was only for Wu Xunhao to look at, and others wouldn''t think about it. "Six princes, seven princes, fortunately!" Although Wu Xuanhao was the first to see Han Xuanhao when he got out of the carriage, he retracted his vision in a short time, and then looked at the mist Lingyun who greeted himself this time. I saw Wu Lingyun jade''s lips on the face, with elegant elegance that the royal children usually do not have, but also the chic youth, with the corner of his mouth slightly upward, a sloppy smile hanging on his lips, which made him feel kind and pleasant. pole. Wu Lingyun also looked back from the shock of Wu Wuyun''s appearance, and smiled a few words. Although it was nonsense, he had to say Wu Lingyun''s words were very relaxing, so Wu Wuxin also stood there and listened for a few minutes. Sentence, but this made Han Xuanhao dissatisfied. "Six princes, Prince Rong has been here for so long, or let Prince Rong go to the palace, or when will it stand here!" Han Xuanhao said dissatisfied with the two, and his heart looked at Wu Lingyun from time to time. Xiang Yan''s unconscious eyes are very dissatisfied, but he knows how attractive Wu Yan''s charm is, he must be optimistic and not let anyone have a chance. Wu Lingyun then found himself rude, but he smiled without any embarrassment and said, "It is the negligence of the king, the palace is ready to take care of it, and he also asked Prince Li to take a rest in the palace to drive away the fatigue!" Nodded inadvertently, "There are six masters of labor!" Then he got on the carriage, but didn''t want Han Xuanhao to follow the carriage at this time, and said brightly, "Prince, my dear sees your carriage is luxurious and comfortable, compared to The deity s carriage is so good, do nt mind bringing it! Wu Lingyun frowned, feeling that Han Xuanhao''s approach was a bit rude and was about to stop, but did not want the unintentionally low but charming voice "don''t mind!" Coming from the carriage that had lowered the curtain, and then saw Han Xuan Hao jumped into the carriage directly and entered the carriage. Wu Lingyun knew that he shook his head helplessly, but envied Han Xuanhao''s wanton temperament. Wu Lingyun waved his hand, and saw that the guards of Wu Kingdom rushed to the palace with a careless carriage. At this time, the carriage was ambiguous. Han Xuanhao stepped onto the carriage, and without fear, immediately got out of the carriage and sat outside. Without any words, Han Xuanhao rarely and arrogantly clasped the back of Xun Wuxin''s head. The red lips were printed on Xun Wuxin''s lip. The overly soft touch made Han Xuanhao deeply indulged in it. He kissed Xuan Wuxin and suddenly Holding out the tip of the tongue and gently sweeping the unconscious heart, I felt that the girl''s body in her arms seemed to tremble for a moment, and Han Xuanhao laughed lowly. Wu Wuxin had to admit that he was indeed softened by Han Xuanhao''s now-skilled kiss, and this man was born to seduce himself. Listening to Han Xuanhao''s laughter, Xun Wuxin rarely bit into Xia Hanxuanhao''s lower lip in anger and angrily and then kissed Han Xuanhao''s lips fiercely. Until I felt the hotness under Han Xuanhao''s body, I was reluctant to pull back a few points. Now the lips of both of them are crimson. My unremarkable pale cheeks are a little bit redder and look more It''s gorgeous. "What should I do? Xiner, I want to!" Han Xuanhao said angrily, knowing that every time he seduce him unconsciously to the end, he is himself, but he still loves it. Han Xuanhao is uncomfortable now, but this place is simply not a good place to eat. Wixin smiled and nestled in Han Xuanhao''s arms. Although there were a lot of softness in the carriage, Wishin really liked to nest in his man''s arms. He reached out and patted Han Xuanhao''s chest, and said arrogantly, ! " Han Xuanhao snorted, knowing that it could only be so, but did not want to be unwilling at this time, and suddenly said something spooky, "I heard that the Emperor of the Mist wants to choose a concubine for you? I heard that many women in this country like you very much?" Han Xuanhao originally thought that people like Wu Wuxin would not be jealous, but now when he hears such questions from Wu Wuxin, he knows that Wu Wuxin trusts himself and just jokes himself, but because he cares about Han Xuanhao, he laughs. Sound. "Xin Er, don''t you know that no one except me and you despise me, and those who want to stab me? I killed them all!" Han Xuanhao sounded an explanation but even confessed. Of course, I didn''t know Han Xuan Hao will never let himself down. The beloved is in his arms. Han Xuanhao feels that there is nothing better than this, but Han Xuanhao has the consciousness of the main palace, so he deliberately worried and asked, "Yu Feng is okay? How are your legs now?" "Han Xuanhao''s concern is true. In the consciousness of Han Xuanhao and others, they can ridicule each other themselves, but because they are unconscious, they seem to treat each other as brothers and family. Now outsiders bully On his own head, Han Xuanhao was still very dissatisfied, but this worried expression was disguised. He smiled unintentionally, obviously happy with Han Xuanhao''s concerns. "No problem, there is Yizhe doing there!" Wu Wuxin''s eyes were cold. "However, since this Qiu Rongrong dares to move this kind of thought, I will let her see the consequences!" Han Xuanhao nodded, for Han Xuanhao This Qiu Rongrong always disgustedly surrounds Leng Yufeng, and should have been killed, but once he was jealous that this person had a blood relationship with Ji Wuxin after all, so they did not move, but now he is annoyed and hurt Liu Liang Feng, indeed **** it! The two talked a lot in the carriage, and Han Xuanhao also told Zhu Wuxin one by one about the temple, and he nodded after hearing it. "Since the ambassador found you, then there is nothing but disrespect!" Looking at the appearance of Tong Wuxin lightly frowning his eyes, Han Xuanhao knew that Wu Xunhao was going to be broken again, and thought of Xia Xuanhao slightly and nodded. "Prince Prince, the palace has arrived!" The voice of Wu Lingyun came from outside the carriage, Han Xuanhao dissatisfiedly lifted his lower lip and then jumped off the carriage very seriously, arching in the carriage "Thank you Prince!" Unintentionally got out of the carriage and just nodded to Han Xuanhao, then looked at Wu Lingyun and entered the palace under the arrangement of Wu Kingdom. Wu Lingyun saw the prince sighed with relief at the palace, and felt that the prince was not as terrible as the rumors, but did not want a guard to rush to this time. Welcome to the city gates! " Wu Lingyun frowned and was a bit surprised. Isn''t it a few days before the King of Nangong State arrives? Why did you arrive in Wuguo today, no matter what Wu Lingyun thought, but immediately took the guard to the city gate to greet him. Off topic Rebirth Warmhearted Concubine Clean mind and body, strong men and strong women, no pets v3 Chapter 86： Confession "Prince, King Qian came to the palace!" Fearless and fearless obliquely heard the news from outside. Wixin was sitting at the table and eating pastry. Hearing the sound was a little unexpected but not unexpected. When he first knew that Nangong Qian was also in Wuggu, he wrote to Nangong Qian unconsciously and knew that Nangong Qian was uneasy about himself Will come, if it is not because the two come together to cause people to doubt, I have no intention of doubting that Nangong Qian will come with him. "Did you find out the specific address of the temple?" Wu Wuxin asked, and now that this Wu country has no intention to come in person, he fearlessly earmarked a part of the Blood Wu army from the Blood Wu army and hid it in the Wu country. Also when I arrived in the misty country with no intention, the fearlessness in the country originally came to keep up with the accompanying team. Fearless and Fearless bowed their heads. "No!" The **** army''s information is not particularly detailed. This is inextricably linked to the fact that the **** army was built too short. However, lack of ability is not a reason. Fearless and fearless do not have the slightest sophistry. meaning. "No problem! Since this palace is here, some people will definitely come to see you as the host!" Wu said affirmatively. That Qiu Rongrong looked at a small white flower but was actually a proud narcissist. She brought herself so much embarrassment. How could she easily let go of her, and now she came to the residence of the Temple of the Wu Country by herself. Qiu Rongrong will never let go of such a good opportunity, and I don''t want to find it now, just wait. Because the banquet in the imperial palace was in the evening, I was unmotivated and had some boring preparations to rest, and at this time Nangong Qian had already moved into the palace. But he didn''t want to sleep halfway without heart, and there was one more person beside him. The faint taste of ambergris made him carelessly evoke the corner of his lips. "How come?" Nangong Qian looked at Wu Wuxin, who hadn''t been seen for many days. At this time, Wu Wuxin apparently awakened from his sleep. He hadn''t put on any embellishment on the face, but he couldn''t look away. , The skin is tender and white, like the precious jade, burning hot under Nangong Qian''s eyes. From the beginning, Nan Gongqian knew that Wu Wuxin was about to come to Wuguo City, and he was busy intensifying all matters, and then rushed to Huo State nonstop. Now when he sees Wu Wuxin, he feels that his tiredness is gone. "If I don''t come, who knows what you can do!" Nangong said modestly with blame. Although the temple has been hidden for many years after exiting the rivers and lakes, such a powerful force is definitely not as simple as it seems on the surface, otherwise Nor will he control Wuguo Chaotang for so many years in the past. Hearing the news that Leng Yufeng was injured, Nangong Qiang was also angry, but he was still more afraid that He would be irritated by anger and do something irrational, so he would come immediately, even if He had no intention to deal with the temple But at least he would be there to protect you, and one Prince of the Kingdom and one King of the Nangong Kingdom, even if the temple wanted to move, he had to weigh a few points. Wuxin was embracing Nangong Qian''s sturdy arm, and frowned a bit, but this feeling of being reprimanded was not so uncomfortable. Instead, Wuxin felt a kind of unspeakable happiness. "I know that I don''t do anything that hurts the enemy one thousand and eighty!" She explained inadvertently. She also knows that Nangong Qian really cares about herself, so she will worry about her and come to Wuggu as soon as possible. She knew this, so her attitude naturally softened. Obviously Nangongqian used softness like , took , which was pillowed on his arm, to his arms, and put his head on the ungrateful neck. The voice contained a rare tenderness. And compromise "We are all clear about Yufeng, you can rest assured that we will not let go of hurting Yufeng!" If how Nangong Qian used to do such things for his love rivals, but now his bottom line has repeatedly lowered and his tolerance widened again and again. Now he even hopes that he can be settled, those dark unbearable Just do these things for these men. Now Nangong Qian also understands that if a woman like Yun Wuxin really cannot be guarded by a man, only they can work together to give this restless woman to her passport. Nodded inadvertently, not to give everything to them, but to be willing to give in a little bit, to keep himself in front, slightly slowing down, and let these men stand beside themselves, not behind him . The two were just talking and Nangong Qian was already asleep. Wuxin had some drowsy sleepiness after talking to Nangong Qian so much but was sober, but in order not to disturb Nangong Qian s rest, Wuxin just closed his eyes and nourished. Until there was a fearless voice from the outside, "Prince, it''s time to go to a dinner party!" If it was possible, fearless didn''t want to raise the prince, but the palace people from outside Wuguo to pick up the prince had been waiting there for a long time. When the fearless voice sounded, Nangong Qian opened his eyes and saw the sharpness of the unconscious eyes around him disappeared instantly. He kissed the unintentional forehead and flew out of the window of the room. After Nangong Qian left, Fearless Walked in, when Fearless saw the obvious messy bed of more than one person sleeping on the bed, and smiled, he quickly changed his clothes. In the palace where the Wu State entertained the guests, the upper Emperor Wu and the several concubines have not yet arrived, but the lords sitting below, as well as court officials and Miss Guan Guanzi have already taken their seats early, and everyone''s mouth is nothing but Today''s guests are the Prince of the Kingdom and the King of the Nangong Kingdom. "Ah? Have you heard about that? But Prince Rong and King Qian are rare beautiful men?" A woman whispered, holding a handkerchief to the woman next to her, but there were several in the hall. Women don''t think so. "Yeah, although these seven princes are also beautiful, they are too terrible!" The woman said, looking at Han Xuanhao wearing a red robe above her, but quickly rushed to take them back at a glance. Xuan Hao killed too many women who beat him, and now these women are a little scared. "I heard that this time Prince Prince came to marry a man to go back! I don''t know who has such a blessing!" The woman said unwillingly, to know that the country of Prince Lao is now the crown prince who will be on the throne in the future. As long as he is married to Prince Li, he will be an emperor in the future even if he is not the right concubine. "Let s not think about it anymore. Some time ago, the three princesses were going to go to Lao Country to be with their relatives. The object of this relationship must be that Prince Lao, but I do nt know why Prince Lao came to Lao Country in person!" Discussing, although the voice is not loud, the women who are very close to each other are still talking about today''s two distinguished guests. Han Xuanhao sits in the lower position of Wu Lingyun, holding Xiaobai in his arms, even though his face is gorgeous but his face is not very good. Han Xuanhao originally could be alone for a few days because of his kindness, but he didn''t want Nangong Qian to be so quick. It''s annoying to chase after. However, for a while, the Emperor Wu entered the hall with a few concubines. Just after sitting down, the Emperor Wu smiled and said, "The VIP should be here!" In fact, the Emperor Wu was not satisfied, because both Prince Li and King Qian were famous. The character of the one side of the shock, so two people came to their own fog country as the emperor he was under pressure. "King Qian is here!" "Prince arrives!" I saw two men walking side by side slowly from outside the hall, and I saw Nangong Qian wearing a luxurious purple robe, sword eyebrows, eyes and lips, with deep and delicate expressions beyond expression, his handsome face was cold and cruel. There is no slightest fluctuation, the whole body is constantly cold and cold, the surrounding air seems to be frozen, and his whole person is like a perfect ice sculpture, without the slightest flesh and blood. However, if a person with a close look carefully, he will find how indifferent the air conditioner is, but he has not eroded the unconsciousness around him. The crowd just returned to God from Nangong Qian''s appearance and temperament and saw the unconsciousness standing next to Nangong Qian. Many of the women in the temple lost their spirits. Wearlessly dressed in a dark green brocade, with long hair like ink, only a black jade cricket, a beautiful and extraordinary face, beautiful enchanting, eyebrows like willow leaves, deep eyes, white jade face, powder Dan Danzhu, raising his hand like a flirtatious son, but with a speechless style. But at this moment, I saw Xiao Bai, who was originally in Han Xuanhao''s arms, suddenly jumped out and rushed to the unintentional body. Everyone in the misty country knew that this cute-looking little fox was biting and catching people. So now when I see such a little fox action, the timid woman has screamed out for fear of seeing the flesh and blood scenes, and the Minister of the Mist Country is also surprised that the military officer is ready to step forward to block it, for fear that the little fox will hurt him. Prince, there will be war between the two countries. When the Emperor Wuhuang stood up, he saw the little white fox suddenly jump on the shoulders of the prince, and he did not treat the arrogance of those women in the foggy country on a weekday. Something, but looks very cute. Wuhuang sat down awkwardly, and everyone looked at Xiaobai very curiously. Only Wu Wuxin knew that Xiaobai was suing himself, saying how Han Xuanhao abused him, and letting himself avenge him. Although Wuianxin had no expression on his face, his eyes smiled at this little pet who hadn''t seen him for a long time. meaning. "Oh, it seems that the little pet of this deity likes Prince Edward very much!" Han Xuanhao saw many people''s puzzled eyes, so he stood up and said unintentionally, "This little thing has always liked handsome people. The appearance of Prince Lai is indeed more than rumored! " Inadvertently smiled a distant smile. "This little pet is really clever. If Prince Seven doesn''t mind, could Prince Ben tease me for a few days?" Han Xuanhao nodded. This was even more unexpected. You must know that the seven kings are not a good master. Once a woman loved this little fox for a long time. Han Xuanhao not only did not agree, but instead The man slapped the woman and beat the woman''s cheeks. At this time, Xiaobai didn''t want Xiaobai to jump from Nangong Qian''s unintentional shoulder to Nangong Qian''s shoulder. Although Xiao Bai was not so familiar with Nangong Qian, but compared with ordinary people, Xiao Bai knew that this person had a good relationship with his master. But Xiaobai''s action made everyone really believe in Han Xuanhao''s words. This animal really loves handsome people. Nangong Qian looked at Xiaobai standing on his shoulder. Although he was very uncomfortable, he also knew that this little thing had got the unconscious heart now, so he looked at Xiaobai with expressionless expression, and Xiaobai jumped up in shock immediately. Unintentional shoulder. "Haha! Come on, give a seat to King Qian and Prince Yu!" Wuhuang said with a smile. Although Nangong Qian is now equal to the identity of the Wuhuang Emperor, after all, Nangong Qian has not taken office, so he is still one point lower in etiquette. Wuxin and Nangong Qian were arranged on the left, Nangong Qian was first, and Wuji was second. For this arrangement, Wanxin felt right, but Nangong Qian was a little dissatisfied, but he didn''t say much when he looked at him. . "How are the Emperor of the Emperor in recent days? I haven''t seen the Emperor of the Emperor for many years!" The Emperor Wu seems to be nostalgic and said that once they were princes, so it is normal for the emperor and minister to communicate and move around. The emperor has also dealt with it. Unwillingly put down the wine glass in his hand, and smiled and said, "Father Emperor is all right, but the King of Mist also talked about a few days ago!" Wish to say a lie without blinking, but this kind of words made Wu Huang laugh. The Emperor Wushuang and Xun have no heart to say a few words, but they are very surprised. The prince is only sixteen years old. Although anyone in the royal family is precocious, but there is no useful news about prince and Tai Chi himself. This is obviously not the wisdom that a 16-year-old can have, and the future emperor of Lao Guo should not be underestimated. "Now that King Qian has twenty or five! I heard that there is no Jixi in the palace of King Qian. I am as beautiful as a cloud in the misty country. If King Qian is fancy, I will tell you that Luding is the beauty of an adult!" Wuhuang said deliberately, The following woman heard the words of Wuhuang and looked at Nangong Qian, who was sitting there shyly and timidly. Inadvertently put a hand to play the wine glass, and then lowered his head and lips to hang, but thought in his heart. Nangong Qian is now 25 years old, not to mention that this ancient time was a group of children, even modern people who are married, but now vacant backyard for himself, at this moment I have no intention to feel that I am willful. Among them, Nangong Qian and Leng Yufeng are both twenty-five. She used to feel that she was not in a hurry to restore her identity as a woman, but now she has no heart but feels that even if it is not for them, she should acknowledge them earlier and let The world knows their relationship. At this time, Nangong Qian did not know what Wu thought without thinking. If he knew it, he might be grateful to Wuhuang. "The Emperor of the Mist is polite! There is someone in the king''s heart long ago, but she will not marry!" Nangong said modestly, but it broke the heart of many women. Everyone was wondering which woman was so good for her life that Nangong Qian was so affectionate, but they did not know that the person was sitting next to Nangong Qian. "Haha! King Qian really is a serious person. I don''t know which girl has such a blessing. It seems that the country is beautiful in time!" Wuhuang said with a smile, but her heart was not serious, in the fog In the eyes of the emperor, how can this man not love beauty and power? Perhaps he can be firm today, but how many people can only love one person as time goes by. Nangong Qian didn''t hesitate, just nodded with a smile, but this kind of Nangong Qian made everyone see that the indifferent King of Qian also had tenderness. v3 Chapter 87： Xuan Hao The melodious guzheng sounded, everyone looked and saw only a veiled woman sitting in the middle of the hall, and this woman was the three princesses of the foggy country. The three princesses of the misty country wear a light green skirt, smooth cut and tight design, adding a bit of mature charm to the three princess''s budded body, and a pair of eyes will be the purity of the three princess''s home jasper Temperament is vividly displayed, like a ladylike lady, elegant and refined. Even if you don''t see the true face, you can see that this is a woman different from others. When the three princesses played Guzheng, her eyes looked straight at Wu Wuxin, and she looked back timidly when she looked unconsciously. The three princesses had not resisted when they obeyed the order of their father and prepared to go to Laos and their relatives. Regardless of the rumors about how beautiful Mrs. Prince is, they are all rumors, not to mention that there are rumors that Mrs. Prince is a man and woman. How can she marry her? So at the banquet greeted by Prince Ling today, she clearly knew that she wanted to perform. She was very good at piano, chess, calligraphy and painting, but she chose an unsuccessful zither, but she didn''t want to really see the granddaughter. Now that the third princess really wants to marry this prince, even if she is not the prince, she will also be the prince''s side concubine. As for those rumors that she saw prince prince herself, the three princesses thought it must be jealous. There is nothing out of Prince Lao, it is only like that if you want to hurt Prince Lao. At the end of the song, I saw that the three princesses took their veil to reveal a face of a beautiful lady, although it was not an allure, but this face may not be the most beautiful, but it still gave The bright feeling in front of human eyes. "Haha! This is my third daughter!" Wuhuang looked at his third daughter''s expressions and did not know his daughter''s thoughts, but this prince is indeed a rare and handsome man. If his daughter is married to his uncle, In this way, the bond between the two countries is also a touch. I nodded inadvertently, and then looked at Xiaobai lying on the table. She is not a real man, so a beautiful woman does nt have any interest in herself. It s better to look at Xiaobai who is performing hard to herself. All right. At this time, Xiaobai has been doing actions, completely revealing how this thing Han Xuanhao abused it, but unfortunately it has been sued for so long, and the owner seems a little angry. No. Wu Emperor looked at the indifferent appearance and knew that her daughter did not attract the attention of the prince. Suddenly, she felt a bit pity. She looked a little colder at her daughter. These princesses were all in Wu Emperor''s eyes. It''s just a pawn. The third princess did not expect that she was worse than a beast. You must know that the seventh brother who had just started his own has just returned to the palace. Seeing that the seventh brother is so beautiful and loved by his father, the third princess also extended to Han Xuanhao. Ever had an olive branch, but unfortunately, in addition to showing a little expression to his little pet, Han Xuanhao was dismissive of his emperor. "Isn''t this Seven Brother''s little pet? I heard that the pet is cruel and tight, Prince Rong still be careful!" The three princesses approached Mr. Wu with a heartless smile, but ignored the dissatisfied eyes of Nangong Qian and Han Xuanhao. Intently reached out and squeezed Xiaobai''s paw. , it seemed that the nails had not been repaired for too long, and it was still very embarrassing. He said with a smile, "Oh? This little thing is so powerful, but this palace is more like it!" The three princesses froze, and then smiled softly. "With the power of Prince Rong, this little pet is very good in front of Mrs. Rong! The princess also likes this little pet very much!" So she was ready to step forward and sit Wu Xinxin''s side, although this approach can not be called a boudoir, but the third princess is originally a country princess. The position is not low, and there is nothing wrong with sitting beside Wuxin. Nangong Qian hasn''t shot yet. I saw that Han Xuanhao, who was sitting below, suddenly stood up, and Han Xuanhao in a red robe stood up enough to attract everyone''s attention. Han Xuanhao strode across the three princesses and gave the third princess a disdainful look. "This little white deity can take care of it, but if Prince Li likes it, let the deity sit next to Prince Li!" Then Han Xuanhao sat in a position directly below Li Wuxin, so Nangong was on both sides of Li Wuxin Modest and cold Xuanhao. The Emperor Wu looked at his emperor without any ritual flashes of dissatisfaction deep in his eyes, but still nodded with a smile. The three princesses looked at Han Xuanhao very angrily, and then took the position belonging to the princess, but began to play a lot of small nines in her heart. The royal princess began to perform, and then began to perform in those women in the official family. I have to say that the women of the misty country are really versatile. Now the performance is really full of flowers. If you have no intention, it is really a man. Dim Sum. "The little girl dances a dance. I wonder if the seventh prince can accompany the little girl?" A woman stood out and smiled and spoke to Han Xuanhao. Although she was afraid of the seventh prince''s means, she had to say that the seventh prince was really It''s so beautiful, it''s more beautiful than a woman. When she first saw the Seven Lords, she fell completely into it. Han Xuanhao s hand under the table was pulling the unintentional little hand to play, but he did nt want to have such a moth, Han Xuanhao was displeased, his narrowed eyes blinked coldly. You count What kind of thing would you dare to accompany this deity? " Obviously knowing that her request may have such a result, but the woman is still very sad, and looked at Han Xuanhao in disapproval. Han Xuanhao felt that this woman was really annoying, and he refused, and he was still endless. If he had no intention to misunderstand, he would absolutely kill this woman. But he didn''t want to sit there at this time, and he pulled his hand from Han Xuanhao''s hand under the table, which made Han Xuanhao nervous. "Since I know I''m still noisy, I really don''t understand the politeness!" Wu Wuxin seemed to say it unintentionally, and Xiaobai could also feel that the host''s mood was bad, and the person who made the host''s mood bad was standing there Ugly, so Xiao Bai suddenly jumped off the table and walked to the woman, which scared the woman. After all, Xiao Bai''s reputation has been spread in the Palace of Wuguo, and he cherishes his looks more than his own admiring woman. Just when Xiaobai was going to approach the woman, the woman fell on top of the hall in fear. Now she is dissatisfied with Wuhuang''s dissatisfaction. After all, now in front of other people, this woman has already done this. Abandoned by this palace. The following people performed more rules, although there were many secretly sending Qiu Bo, but they did not dare to seduce. The three princesses sat there watching the words and deeds full of grace and nobleness, and the heart was full of heartlessness. Halfway through the banquet, the Emperor Wu smiled and said, "Yi Guo and Wu Guo have been making good friends. Your third daughter is your most favorite princess. Now you can see Prince Tai''s talent. If you can marry, this country and the Wu Kingdom are even more connected. Reliable! "Enwei Bingshi, this is the most basic thing of a king. Even if you carelessly do not love this woman, marrying the three princesses is the best way, because the relationship between countries depends on this ridiculous relationship. Wu Wuxin looked at the three princesses. She just looked at them casually. Of course, she didn''t mean that she would actually marry the three princesses back to her house. Of course, Nangong Qian knew that Wu Wuxin would not marry such a vase to return to Prince''s House, and the identity of the unconscious woman did not allow such a person to be in his residence, so Nangong Qian was not worried, just holding the wine glass in his hand was not A few sips. Nangong Qian''s calm does not mean that Han Xuanhao is the same. Although he knows that this woman can not threaten her status, if a woman in the Prince''s House should not treat herself from time to time? As the main palace, Han Xuanhao could not tolerate such a thing anyway. I saw Han Xuanhao suddenly looking at the unconscious who was sitting next to him. His eyes were absolutely affectionate. Of course, these two men are now men, so the whole hall was shocked by Han Xuanhao''s eyes and even said no. Out. "I heard that Prince Li is very fond of beautiful men?" Han Xuanhao deliberately flung a wink in the past. He was unconscious and was shocked by the goosebumps. Even Nangong Qian, who was sitting there, could not avoid it and almost did not fall. Wine glass, but looking at Han Xuanhao''s gag, Nangong Qiang felt that it was more comfortable to look at Han Xuanhao''s sissy. Unconsciously gave Han Xuanhao a foot to calm him down, but Han Xuanhao didn''t take it for granted and then looked at the Emperor of the Mist. Han Xuanhao thought very well in his heart, and felt that this method was simply a godsend. If he is standing beside Wu Wuxin at this time, even if he is going to suffer a lot of gossip, but he is the only one who stands beside Wu Wuxin in a bright and honest way, even the person in the rumor of the magical moch must lean back a bit. "Fantastic!" This was not what the Wuhuang said, but some ministers of the Wu country. In their opinion, if a man has the habit of broken sleeves, it is already an intolerable thing, and the prince of their country should attach to a man, so that the face of the misty country can be put. Wuhuang glanced at his son. To be honest, he didn''t have the slightest affection for this son. If he didn''t care about his face, Wuhuang thought it would be better to give such an unruly son to others, but now he can only say " Seven emperors, don''t make a mess! " Han Xuanhao still wanted to say something, but he saw Nangong Qian cast a look. Although he was very dissatisfied, he also knew that it was not his willful time now. It would be worthwhile to destroy the unintentional plan, but Han Xuanhao already had a plan in his heart. . The following seemed to be a harmonious palace feast, but the minds of the crowd were very active. Many people from time to time looked at Han Xuanhao, who seemed to be courting his prince. In order to peel the fruit inadvertently, everyone remembered why the seven lords never let the woman be close to him, but the prince was a man and woman, and everyone felt that even if Han Xuanhao followed Prince Lao will not have any good results, and everyone can''t help it. "It''s too late tonight, Prince Rong and King Qian will rest in the palace!" When the palace feast was about to end, the Emperor Wu invited, but there was a calculation in the depths of his eyes. Off topic Rebirth Warmhearted Concubine "Warm and warm, they all said I was an old cow eating tender grass!" One day the male lead said displeasedly holding the female lead. The hostess said lethargically, "You are indeed an old cow eating tender grass!" The male lead smiled evilly and kissed the female lead''s lips "only I can eat your tender grass!" v3 Chapter 88： happy New Year! !! Zhenzhen, I wish everyone a Happy New Year Although the Wu Emperor arranged Wu Wuxin and Nan Gongqian to live in the Wu Guo Palace, after all, there are many princesses and concubines in this palace, so the palace chosen by the two is close to the palace of several unmarried princes. Wu Wuxin and Nangong Qian were each placed in a palace. Wu Wuxin brought his own guard into the palace. Of course, in addition to the fearless and fearless serving around, these guards are all **** soldiers, all of them are martial arts Gao Qiang''s good hand, otherwise I will not take them into the palace with ease. "Prince, do you want to bathe first?" Fearless asked, after all, this is the palace of the misty country. Fearless is still afraid that if the prince is bathed, his identity is leaked. . I glanced at the maidservants in this palace, and Fearless immediately understood and ordered to the crowd, "Prince, you don''t have to wait for you, let''s go!" Although the maidens were not convinced, they felt that they had lost an opportunity to approach the prince, but they looked fearless. Looked down and bowed his head. "Fearless, look outside yourself!" I commanded intently, and then I walked inside and let Fearless take off the clothes for myself to expose the woman''s bumpy figure and step into the bathtub. Generally, people who can use the bath in the palace also There are only two empresses, so now I have no choice but to bathe in a bathtub. While fearlessly heating the water in the bath tub, he said his suspicions, "Prince, it seems a bit wrong for the King Wu to leave you and King Qian in the palace!" After all, the palace is not far from here, and the King Wu tries to retain two Human behavior is suspicious. The hot water washed away his tiredness, and his heartless white fingers shuttled through the water. "No matter what, tonight, let everyone rejuvenate this palace. There must be no neglect!" This palace must live by itself. Whatever comes, just stop the past. "By the way, are things settled?" inadvertently asked, why did he have no intention to forget this time in Wuggu. Ever since Qiu Rongrong hurt Leng Yufeng that day, she has been hiding, and she has no choice but to help, but after Han Xuanhao''s appointment, Qiu Rongrong and the ambassador will go to Ye''s auction tomorrow. Row. Of course, Han Xuanhao would not make an appointment with Qiu Rongrong outright, but only to let the Ye''s auction house release a message that there will be a beautiful beauty pearl in the auction tomorrow. There is no woman who does not love beauty, and Qiu Rongrong is no exception, so Qiurong Rong will definitely go and will be determined to win that beauty bead. Fearlessly helped get up without heart, pick up the zi to clean up without heart. Then he said, "It''s all arranged! The auction house is Ye Gongzi''s property, so it is easy to arrange it, and it has been determined that Qiu Rongrong will go tomorrow!" Ye''s auction house has a rule, if you are going to the auction house on that day, you must book a box in advance, otherwise you will not be allowed to enter regardless of your identity on that day. It was not that there was not a nobleman''s son threatened to close Yeshi''s auction house after being driven away by Ye''s auction house, but in the end Ye''s auction house did not close and said that the family of that nobleman''s son actually fell quickly. Let many people see the ability to be the richest man in the world. I have no idea after listening to it. Although she usually wants to mobilize Yeshi s industry, it s very simple, but unless necessary, Unconscious will not use her man s things. This time, it s also because Unconscious is really angry. Anxious to do something about Qiu Rongrong. After watching inadvertently lie down and fearlessly retreat, although in an unfamiliar environment consciously does not really fall asleep. Nangong Qian and Han Xuanhao also knew that there were many guards in this palace, so they could not bear the impulse of their hearts to rest in the palace. Just in the middle of the night, Fearless entered the room suddenly and Wishin opened his eyes instantly. Fearlessly walked to the bed already knowing Wishwoke up and quickly confessed to "Prince, the three princesses of the fog country are going to enter the palace! " Of course, as usual, it is better to call out, but after all, if there is a real conflict in the fog country, I have no intention of gaining any benefit. So when I walked in fearlessly, I came in immediately to ask for instructions. "It seems that the princess of the misty country really doesn''t know abduction, and she wants to enter the palace of the palace at midnight!" smiled indifferently, there is nothing wrong with a woman admiring others, but the use of arrogance in the eyes of admiration is wrong, more Not to mention how unintentional people are being used. Fearless also did not like the princess of the misty country. In fact, what she didn''t tell the prince was that in this palace today she encountered the trouble of the three princesses. She was jealous because she was the niece of the prince. Fortunately, Fearless is not an ordinary niece, so it is easy to solve the difficulties of the three princesses. "Isn''t this prince too handsome? Neither men nor women can resist the beauty of princes?" Fearlessly joked, following the prince for so long knowing that although the princes are severe, they are very good to their subordinates, of course, as subordinates I still have to know the scale. I didn''t say anything inadvertently, a skin pack would indeed attract some people''s unhappiness. "Since the three princesses want to come to this palace, is there any reason for this palace to be imperfect!" Talking about the unconsciousness, he stood up and let himself fearlessly put on clothes, but the fearless outside the door ordered the **** army to deliberately let three soldiers go. The princess came in. At this time, the three princesses were slowly coming in from the side door of the palace, wrapped in a cloak. She secretly felt that she had escaped the guard''s inspection, but the **** army on the wall looked at the three princesses as if Looking at idiots in general. "Hey! Head, why is this royal princess so ugly? I just want to warm the prince like that, I''m not afraid of being disgusted to the prince!" A **** army stood with a sword at the wall and looked at the sneaky three princesses below Said very disdainfully. And a small head of the leader of the blood army agreed very much and said, "It''s really ugly! To know which of the princes around the Prince is not one of them, these three princesses really want to eat swan meat! " Just when the two were very proud, they saw the **** army who had originally come to listen to the gossip and took a few steps back at the same time. The two of them had a pain in their brains and they heard the Prince''s voice behind them. "Are you busy?" "Prince!" The two immediately turned around and knelt down. "My subordinates knew what was wrong!" The two thought they would be punished this time. After all, although these people are Princes who will not restrain them, they usually do nothing wrong if they do wrong. , But didn''t want the prince to just look at the two and leave, so that everyone was relieved for them. When Wu Wuxin walked out of the palace, he came directly to the palace next to Nan Gongqian. As soon as Wu Wuxin entered Nan Gongqian''s dorm, he saw the distant with dark guards blocking his way, but when the distance saw people coming to salute "Prince "Then, with a wave of hands, everyone was hiding in the dark again. I entered the room of Nangong Qian with a sway, and saw that Nangong Qian was still lying on the table looking at the folds. It was obviously a little unexpected but more pleasant to see. Folding the folds in hand, Nangong Qian asked directly, "But what happened?" Inadvertently told Nangong Qian what was happening. Although Nangong Qian was angry but knew that these things could be dealt with, inadvertently went to rest. Although they did nothing at night, but for Nangong Humble said it was very satisfying. When it was just dawn, the crowd only heard a scream of a woman who was originally arranged for the sister-in-law''s dormitory. The princess of the three princesses was more anxious to break into the palace where the princess was staying and said that the princess had disappeared last night. After hearing the news, the Emperor of the Mist, or the concubines of all the palaces, came one after another. Even if they knew that this was not a coincidence, it was a good show. The Emperor Wu was dissatisfied watching the guards blocking himself and others. He was blocked where he wanted to go in his palace. Wu Emperor''s voice commanded a bit, "Who is crying in the palace? Why didn''t Prince Li come out!" At that moment I saw a messy woman running out of the palace, and this woman was not the third princess. At this time, the kiss marks on the necks of the three princesses were obvious, and everyone knew what happened to the three princesses. At this time, the three princesses hiding their faces and crying were all proud. The Wu Emperor was satisfied when he saw this scene, but his expression was very serious. "What''s going on! Isn''t the Prince Prince coming out to explain to you?" "What''s happening?" Everyone saw Prince Li as expected, but Prince Li didn''t come out of the palace, but came with Nangong Qian from the palace next to him. The three princesses stunned when they saw Wuxin. The voice was incredible. "Why are you here?" Nangong Qian stood up and looked at the three princesses as if they were looking at the dead. "Last night, the king and the prince sipped a few drinks. The prince prince was so drunk that he rested with the prince. I wonder why the three princesses appeared here. A word made the three princesses almost go crazy. At this time, a man with the same messy clothes came out of the palace, but the man was strangely ugly. The man saw the Emperor Wu rushed to his knees and shivered. Such a scene made the three princesses realize that she had delivered the wrong person last night, and she couldn''t bear the blow and even passed out. "Oh? This is a subordinate of Prince Ben. He had a fever last night, so Prince Ben specially rewarded him to rest in the temple! But he didn''t want to complete such a beautiful thing!" Wu said with a smile, but this remark The Emperor''s face was black. "It seems that the Emperor Wu is about to marry a princess, it is really gratifying!" Nangong Qian said with a smile. And the man kneeling there was a look of surprise. Of course, this person was not a subordinate who did not carelessly. This man was just such a person that the blood martial arts army brought to him from a blue building in order to find a strange ugly person. They also worked hard. Wuhuang''s face was dark, and he left as soon as he flung his sleeves. But since then, the three princesses heard that she had been hanged to death, and the man died in the palace in such an unknown way that everyone knew the reason but remained silent. And Wu Wuxin took Han Xuanhao out of the palace and went to Ye''s auction house. "Xin Er, I heard that you were resting at Nangong last night?" Han Xuanhao said dissatisfied, clearly Xin Er should sleep here. I knew it would be like this. No one is better than Han Xuanhao when it comes to being jealous, but the rare thing is that Han Xuanhao is jealous but doesn''t do excessive things. He knows more about proportion than he shows. This is why Among the few people, Wu Xunhao has the most favorite reason for Han Xuanhao. "His palace is closer!" It is a fact that she just acted casually that day, and if Han Xuanhao''s palace was next to the palace, she would do the same. Although Wu''s explanation was not sincere enough, Han Xuanhao accepted it. By the way, he got a kiss, so there was no moment of jealousy or dissatisfaction. v3 Chapter 89： auction The carriage Zhongye''s auction house stopped, and the supervisor who was waiting there early hurriedly welcomed Wu Wuxin and Han Xuanhao. When they came to the private room, they saw that the ambassador and Qiu Rongrong were sitting there. At this time Qiu Rongrong blinked and looked at the ambassador sitting next to him, his voice was pure and innocent. " Brother Yang, can you shoot the beauty beads today for Rongrong! " If it is ordinary beauty beads Qiu Rongrong, it would not look at all, but the beauty beads in this auction are rare. Qiu Rongrong and the ambassador grew up together from childhood. Although Qiong Rongrong did not like the ambassador, he knew that the person he would marry in the future was the sage. Qiu Rongrong was superficial and sensible like a younger sister, but in his heart Nothing is known. "The ambassador, miss, Lord Seven is here!" His obituary whispered. The ambassador patted Qiu Rongrong''s head and said, "I know, today Brother Yang will pat the beauty bead to Rong Rong!" He has a different mind for Qiu Rongrong sage, after all Such a beauty has always been with him. He is not a saint but he has his own mind. Qiu Rongrong showed a happy smile. These days, because she hurt Leng Yufeng, she was always afraid of being retaliated, so she stayed in the temple. It was only when she heard about the auction house that she and the ambassador appeared together because With the holy kind, Qiu Rongrong is not afraid. Thinking of Leng Yufeng who would rather die than touch herself, Qiu Rongrong could not wait to kill Leng Yufeng, but she didn''t even tell her mother about it. Although Qiu Rongrong knew that he would marry the ambassador Shengyang, but heard that his mother had once married an outsider, but later returning to the temple was not the scenery to marry his father. The last ambassador ? Qiu Rongrong also knows that Shengyang has today asked the Seven Lords of Legends who look like stunning women, so they are not curious. And although she is not a maiden in this temple and has not yet married an eunuch, she still knows more or less about certain ambitions in the temple, but she always disguise herself as innocent, so everyone also Think of her as a child. I only heard the respectful voice of the next person, and then saw the two walk into the box. Shengyang didn''t expect that Han Xuanhao brought an outsider, but just a glance at Shengyang knew that this person was definitely not the son of an ordinary family. Qiu Rongrong heard the voice and was ready to see what the rumors of the Seven Lords looked like, but he didn''t expect to see the unintentional, apparently unintentionally did nothing, but Qiu Rongrong felt a little scared. This was once Nothing. Wearlessly dressed in a azure splendid robe, a thin silver waistband, walking in the wind, the streamer flutters in the wind, and the elegance and dignity that can''t be said with all his hands, Xiu Zhongli is like walking out of the smoky and rainy land of Jiangnan. Jade boy Langjun. But at this moment, I unconsciously ticked the corner of my mouth, and my deep eyes flickered a little when I saw Qiu Rongrong, and the voice was still very low. "Isn''t this Rong Rong? It''s more beautiful after so many days Now, those days are always following this palace, I have missed and missed them recently! " Just one sentence has made Qiu Rongrong''s face pale. You must know how she seduces others outside, but these cannot be known to Shengyang, because she wants to ensure that her position is absolutely stable. Sheng Yang looked at Qiu Rongrong who was sitting next to him. It seemed to Sheng Yang that Qiu Rongrong had been her own woman since she became a ambassador. Even if she was still young, she could not deny this fact. He used to think that Qiu Rong Although Rong was young and loved to go out to play, she was a woman of modestness, but this young man''s words made Shengyang doubtful. Qiu Rongrong knew that Shengyang was skeptical of holding Shengyang''s arm. "Brother Yang, do you know this is Prince Rong? Wasn''t Rong Rong sick? Mother brought Rong Rong to Prince Rong to help him, and then he found the **** doctor. Rongrong will be healthy! " After some explanation, Sheng Yang only believed in Qiu Rongrong, and also learned that he was inadvertently identified, but he was surprised how the seven kings would be with his grandson. Now what he is trying to do is not known to his grandmother, but fortunately Inadvertently just sat for a while and left. Under the leadership of the auction house director, Wu Wuxin went directly to the best box and sat there, where fearless had already prepared the tea. "The Seven Lords and the one who was just now?" Shengshi asked curiously. Since he chose Han Xuanhao, he must ensure that the **** is obedient, but where does Sheng Yang know at this time, he thinks that the **** is the person in charge. Han Xuanhao smiled a little, and his usual evil smile mixed with a bit of tenderness, "Prince, I feel that Mrs. Grandpa wins the eyes of my dear!" Shengyang looked at Han Xuanhao and suddenly thought that he had received the news from last night s palace banquet. Originally, Shengyang refused to believe it, but now he believes it. It turned out that the seven kings turned out to be a broken sleeve, and Shengyang sat back. In a few points, although the seven princes are beautiful, he is not a broken sleeve, but the news that the seven princes are broken sleeves is good for Shengyang. After all, even if the seven princes take the throne in his hands, he himself Can be better controlled. Looking at Sheng Yang''s actions, Han Xuanhao''s eyes flickered with contempt, thinking he looked like that? If it wasn''t for the unintentional plan, Han Xuanhao would open the ambassador with the palm of his hand and save the eyes. "Sir, my dear thinks that we still don''t want an outsider here!" Han Xuanhao looked at Qiu Rongrong disgustingly. Although Qiu Rongrong didn''t know himself at this moment, Han Xuanhao knew Qiu Rongrong. Qiu Rongrong looked at it. He was disgusted when he heard that the seven lords liked to be unintentional. Qiu Rongrong immediately took Shengyang''s hand and looked at Shengyang in a grievance. "Seven Kings, Rong Rong is my young girl''s sister, it''s okay!" Sheng Yang said with a smile, even if Qiu Rongrong heard nothing in his heart, after all Qiurong Rong seemed like he didn''t understand anything Child. Unfortunately, Han Xuanhao came to find the fault, so at this moment Han Xuanhao took a very critical look at Qiu Rongrong, and then said dissatisfied, "The things discussed by the ambassador, deities and ambassadors are not trivial matters. We ca nt afford any consequences of the deity and the ambassador. Moreover, the deity sees this woman as not a tough person. If such a confession is captured, by that time ... Although Shengyang felt that Qiu Rongrong always had a high-skilled servant to protect him from being taken away, Shengyang thought that Qiu Rongrong was very delicate from a young age and could not bear any pain. If this really happened In this case, thinking of Shengyang, he took Qiu Rongrong''s hand and said, "Rong Rong, go to the next room to play!" Qiu Rongrong mumbled his mouth and looked at Shengyang. When Shengyang was about to be soft, he saw the dissatisfied glance of Han Xuanhao sitting opposite, and said ruthlessly, "Rongrong, the beauty will be auctioned after a while. Beads, this time Brother Yang asked you to take pictures yourself? " At this time, the following auction has been halfway, but because there is nothing to look at, neither Shengyang nor Han Xuanhao have bid. But the two of them do not need to not mean that others do not need it, but the sound of increasing prices outside is endless. Qiu Rongrong secretly cursed Han Xuanhao and He Xun, and then nodded very cleverly and out of the box. "Seven Lords, how do you not think about these days?" Sheng Yang asked with a smile, but he was sure that Han Xuanhao would agree. Sure enough, Sheng Yang saw Han Xuanhao nodded, and the two met each other with a look in their hearts. consider. At this time Qiu Rongrong was sitting in another box. Her eyes were full of jealousy and hatred. Where is there a pure and innocent look, Qiu Rongrong thinks that Prince Rong must be his own nemesis. Otherwise, why would she just meet Prince Rong? Everything is unlucky, if ... When Qiu Rongrong was resentful, I heard the voice of the steward below "The top beauty beads are auctioned below. This beauty beads can not only dispel scars, but if women use it, they can have delicate skin!" Although coming to the auction house today Most of them are men but not necessarily women, and men like to spend a lot of money on Hongyan. "Fifty-two!" Qiu Rongrong bids instantly. Although she looks good now, as long as the woman is more picky about her appearance, she hopes that she will become more and more beautiful, and that she will continue to be beautiful. "One hundred and two!" Someone uttered in the top box, and the utterance was of course fearless, but it doesn''t matter how much money is fearlessly called, because the steward has long known that Prince Li is the apex of the owner. And the letter from the owner said that it would be nice to let Prince Lao play. One hundred and two is enough for an average person for one year, and it is also very rich. Qiu Rongrong has always been spoiled in the temple. There is no concept of silver at all. She can almost get everything she wants from a young age. Now it s even more anger to hear someone robbing herself. ! " But I didn''t want the box to make the sound "Four hundred and two!" "Six hundred and two!" . The price is added along the way, and the original Holy Ocean who was still listening to the smile can''t sit still. You must know that although the temple is not short of silver, it cannot be squandered like this. What''s more important is that the temple now acts with caution and low-key. Only then did Shengyang feel that his fiancee was really ignorant. "Go, tell the lady that you can''t increase the price!" Shengyang ordered to the people around him, and now the price has already exceeded the price of this top beauty bead. Shengyang is a person of interest, so for this kind of self-interest Things are upset. "One thousand and two!" Qiu Rongrong just called a thousand and two, but he didn''t want the men next to Shengyang to come over and said respectfully, "Miss, the ambassador ordered not to bargain anymore, this price is already inappropriate!" Qiu Rongrong wanted to refute, but because she came out with Shengyang today, she never thought of bringing a purse with silver, she wanted to get angry, but she was a capable person beside Shengyang. Qiu Rongrong just waved her hand. With a smile, "Rong Rong knows, please tell Brother Yang!" And because Qiu Rongrong stopped bidding, of course, this top beauty bead was photographed by others. When the steward sent the beauty bead to the box, Fearless took it instead of returning it to Zan Wuxin, but handed it a blood. . Shengyang and Han Xuanhao talked a lot in the box. When the two went out of the box after the end of the box, a man dressed as a guard came to Shengyang, presented a box, and the men next to Shengyang took it. "This is a gift from my family member to Miss Rong Rong. Please transfer the son to Ms. Rong Rong. My family member has not seen Ms. Rong Rong for many days, and I miss it!" The man left after speaking, and Han Xuanhao looked clearly at There was a smile in the eyes of the Bloody Army camouflage. Sheng Yang''s face was a bit bad, but Han Xuanhao said in surprise at this time, "Sir, your fiancee is really ... it was only familiar with Prince-in-law, but now it is such a precious son to send such valuable things ! " "The Seven Lords thought too much!" Shengyang said without looking for Qiurong Rong, and left with his subordinates. As for the beauty bead, he was directly destroyed by Shengyang, but at the same time, Shengyang felt Qiu Rong in his heart. Rong''s favorability is also a little lower. At this time Qiu Rongrong was sitting in the box waiting for Sheng Yang to take her back, but she didn''t want to pass out after a while, and then was carried by a **** army with a famous green building in the star building. But from the beginning to the end Qiu Rongrong didn''t wake up, while those who waited outside Qiu Rongrong''s box had been killed. v3 Chapter 90： Punish Qiu Rongrong The extravagant Star Tower is very lively today. That''s because the Star Tower has a head card today, and this head card is still voluntary. It is even more willing to present its first night tonight. Men were a little excited when they heard about the new top card. You must know that the top cards of Xingxinglou are all beautiful beauties. Not only is the top card, painting, calligraphy and painting of Xingxingge also good, so Xingxinglou attracts Not only **** people, but also those princes and ministers also love the Star Tower to confide in their hearts and seek comfort. However, most of the top cards of Xingxinglou do not sell themselves. Now when a new one comes up, they say they want to sell themselves without saying that they still voluntarily fell into the green house, which made many people curious. And in a box room of Xingxinglou, Han Xuanhao was lying on a soft couch with an unconscious heart looking at the extravagant scene below. At this time, there is a bead curtain in the upper middle of the hall, and a woman with a body * is lying in the bead curtain, and this woman is Qiu Rongrong. All of these are unconscious thoughts. Isn''t Qiu Rongrong wanting to have a relationship with Leng Yufeng? Of course she does! It was too easy for Qi Wurong to kill Qiu Rongrong. Qiu Rongrong lost Leng Yufeng''s ability to walk. How could she make Qiu Rongrong die? She had to take Qiu Rongrong the same way. Something that makes her remorse makes her pain. "Guests, today''s card is a real chick, and the guest officer wants to be fragrant and cherish!" The old lady said with a smile, and then opened the half-covered bead curtain in the eyes of everyone, and here it was Qiu Rongrong, who was originally unconscious, was awake, but she couldn''t move and couldn''t speak. Bent eyebrows, chubby teeth, long curly eyelashes, and the next pair of eyes are like a quiet pond of autumn water, but with a beautiful face, everyone swallowed, not to mention that the beauty is still lying there with her whole body, white The delicate skin, although astringent, but undulating like a figure, and the expression of horror, made many men anxious to step forward and touch it a few times. When Qiu Rongrong woke up, she saw that there were all men around him, and those men were holding light-looking women in their arms. Although Qiurong Rong couldn''t move, she saw that it was a blue building. The scared Qiu Rongrong also found that these people looked at their obscene eyes like a wolf. It was at this time that Qiu Rongrong felt the coldness of her body. It turned out that she hadn''t wore anything, so that so many people looked at her, and more importantly, all of them were customers. What exactly happened? Even though Qiu Rongrong would seduce those noble sons on weekdays, he never thought about it *, and he was resentful to Leng Yufeng. She has always felt that she is noble, and how a man is worthy of herself, so she can be considered clean for so many years. Helpless Qiu Rongrong shed tears in fear, and innocently turned to some of her more noble sons in hope that someone could save herself. As long as she was saved, she would kill so many people, and no one knows what is happening today. But where does Qiu Rongrong know? Now she was painted by a young woman and she was lying there innocently looking at the crowd. This was not asking for help but seducing the crowd naked. "Old man! Today''s top card is really different. It makes people want to commit crimes!" A frivolous younger brother came to the middle of the hall, looked at Qiu Rongrong, and his lusty face made Qiu Rongrong sick. The old lady smiled slightly. "My son, how blessed you are today! This card is voluntary, and if your son likes it, my old lady will be the master to let you touch a few!" The old lady knew that this person had offended the Lord, The punishment for a woman is very simple. The old woman has her own methods for so many years, and especially treats these women who feel noble. The man was a bit surprised. Although the women in Xingxinglou are frivolous, these people who are looking for joy are really afraid to do anything, so at this moment, after listening to the words of Lao Yun, they reach out and walk on Qiu Rongrong''s skin. Everyone in the hall laughed and laughed. Qiu Rongrong stared at her eyes and wanted to scream and cry, but she couldn''t do anything, but her tears made the man''s palms more violently stroking his body, and there were disgusting eyes and disgusting words all around At this moment, Qiu Rongrong is better off being insulted than even trying to die. In the hall at this time, a man was painting continuously with a paintbrush. His paintbrush kept moving, but after a while, the paintings came out, and this painting was not naked * Is everything happening in Rongrong in the Star Tower? And no one knows how sad the man in this painting is. He is not a satyr, but he is in charge of the downstairs, but the master has ordered him to obey the order of the Prince, and now he has fallen to this low level. But even if he felt sad in his heart, he didn''t dare to stop, thinking that after returning today, he has stepped up to draw countless paintings, and the manager has an urge to cry. Li Xunhao was lying in the arms of Han Xuanhao and looked at the scene below, and Han Xuanhao''s skirt was slightly exposed at this time, but his white chest was not thin, one hand was around the heartless waist, and one hand was from the plate from time to time. Take out the cleaned and cut into small pieces and hand it to the unconscious heart, of course, if you can ignore him from time to time, it seems that he accidentally touched the unintentional lips. "It''s all miscellaneous. What''s so nice about it?" Han Xuanhao said dissatisfied, but he didn''t go to see the hall from beginning to end, because in Han Xuanhao''s heart, those women might as well be unconscious of a fingernail. . I opened my mouth slightly and ate the fruit handed over by Han Xuanhao, and found that Han Xuanhao seemed to be addicted to his fingers and came to touch his lips. He slightly opened his mouth and directly bit his finger on Han Xuanhao. Unintentionally, I was going to give Han Xuanhao a little punishment, but in the end I couldn''t bear to just bite it and let it go. Wentless but I didn''t know that Han Xuanhao''s body flickered and his eyes flashed hot, and then Wuxin, who was lying in his arms, swelled and kissed directly, one hand clasped her back, the temperature on her lips But it became hotter and deepened the kiss. Han Xuanhao put out the tip of his tongue tenderly and irresistibly, and wanted to pry open the unintentional shell teeth. The hands around his waist kept moving, and a scorching flame ignited everywhere he went. Wuxin''s original deep eyes were like a layer of water mist, and he closed his eyes with a smile, ambiguous ... In the hall, some men looked at Qiu Rongrong who was lying there already breathing hot. At this time, the old lady looked at the time and smiled and stood up. "Tonight, Hua Kui is not the highest bidder, nor Hua Kui to choose, but I have a few peony flowers in my hand, as long as this peony flower is thrown into whose hands, who is the guest of the night tonight! " There was a good voice in the hall, Qiu Rongrong watched the movement of Lao Xun in horror. She watched Lao Xuan throw a few peony flowers in the hall suddenly. The man with martial arts flew to seize it, but in the end there were three A man got a peony, and Qiu Rongrong, who was still lucky, had pale cheeks. These men who got the peony are very ugly, and they do nt seem to be the rich and noble sons. Of course, these are all deliberately made by the old man. After all, the old man runs the Xingxing Pavilion as a member of Han Xuanhao. How can it be worse, this is the old man who picked Qiu Rongrong personally. "Originally these three boys, then Huakui''s guest of honor tonight is you. I want to congratulate you here first!" The old man asked the people below to carry Qiu Rongrong into the room, and the three Men followed suit. As soon as the three men entered the room, they looked at Qiu Rongrong, eager to drool. Qiurong Rong looked at the three desperately, then the first one did it, and then the second person touched Qiurong Rong''s skin, and the third man lay directly on Qiurong Rong''s body. Qiu Rongrong''s eyes widened, but to no avail. After a while of pain, Qiu Rongrong knew that her chastity was gone, but at this moment Qiu Rongrong only hated and hated everyone, but what she hated was unconscious. She knew that she would treat herself like this except that she had no one. . When Xun Wuxin went to sleep drowsily, Han Xuanhao was still not satisfied, but he couldn''t bear that He was really tired, so the two cleaned their bodies and rested in the Star Tower for one night. The two slept together. The women''s nest turned out to be such a fit in the arms of men. Wan Xuanhao was still asleep when he woke up, and he got up and put on his clothes. When he opened the door, he saw Fearless holding a bowl of medicine. When wently took it and was preparing to drink, he stretched out from behind him. With one hand, throw the medicine bowl out. Looking back, I saw Han Xuanhao wearing a loose red robe with no emotions. I also know that it is wrong to drink medicine after each love affair, but this is not the time to have a child. Han Xuanhao directly closed the door and pulled into the room without fear. The fearless heart outside the door was very worried and never dared to leave. Listen carefully to the movement inside. If Prince Han has done anything unfavorable to the Prince, she must Rush in the first time. "Xuan ..." Wu Wuxin wanted to speak and wanted to explain. "Xin Er, we are not allowed to drink that kind of medicine in the future, we will all take the pills made by Ye Yizhe and you will not get pregnant!" Han Xuanhao said with his eyes down, but his heart was bitter. He was among several people The youngest one, but like everyone else, I hope that I can give birth to a child, no matter who it is. I lost my heart, and in the deep part of my eyes, a thing named moved appeared. She did not expect that they did not blame themselves for the first time after knowing this matter, but did such a thing, which may be very intolerable for any man, they do too much for themselves. Inadvertently approached Han Xuanhao and reached out and hugged Han Xuanhao''s waist and put his head in Han Xuanhao''s chest, his voice softly apologized, "I''m sorry! Once everything is settled, I will restore my identity as a woman. Then we''ll get married! " Such a regression was spoken out of Wuxinxin''s mouth, which is Wuxin''s true thoughts. Thinking of working with these men in the future to have children for them, such a scene made Wu Wuxin not only resist but actually gave him a bit of longing. Han Xuanhao wasn''t angry, but just felt a little sad, but he didn''t expect to hear Wuxin''s words like a guarantee, Han Xuanhao hugged Wuxin''s smile tightly. "How can we mind? Xiner, you must not regret ! " "I never thought of turning back!" Wu said with a smile. v3 Chapter 91： Exotic Mother and Daughter A night of torture and abuse has turned a girl into a woman. Qiu Rongrong was lying in a room full of bleak atmosphere and couldn''t move at all. The original white body was now dissatisfied with traces of stains, and those pure eyes were like the eyes of a vicious old man. Looking back, there was still blood on the messy bed. At this moment the three men in the big bed were wearing clothes. One man even reached out and touched Qiu Rongrong''s body. The language was full of jokes. "This card is different. Little beauty, rest assured that the next time the son comes, Once with Little Beauty! " Although the other two men didn''t say anything, the eyes explained everything. Although it was the first time that several men had used a woman in a blue house with others, they all played from a young age to a big one. Not only did they not feel unsuitable, they were more Obsessed with this feeling, so last night, Qiu Rongrong, who had just experienced personnel, almost died. When the three men walked out of the room, Qiu Rongrong found that he could move. Last night, she was passively insulted by the three men but couldn''t even move. Now Qiurong Rong can really feel the pain in her body, but she can really feel her fingers and legs. activity. Qiu Rongrong originally thought that someone would come to see her this morning. After all, she was harmed by Zun inadvertently, and she would not let herself go easily, let alone escape, so Qiu Rongrong wore clothes After all, I have been hiding in the room for fear that someone will do something to me, but I waited for a whole day to let them in, and no one gave Qiu Rongrong food. The day passed like this. When the night came, the Star Pavilion was very lively. Qiu Rongrong quietly opened the window and looked at the courtyard outside. She herself had martial arts, but all the martial artists in the Star Pavilion were good. That''s why she didn''t have the courage to run away today, but looking at the busyness of the stars tonight, if she escaped at this time, she might not have been found. She couldn''t walk through the main entrance, so she had to leave through this window. After Qiu Rongrong observed for a long time, she picked up light work and flew away from the window. When she left the Star Tower, she was very lucky to be able to come out alive, but did not know that the real **** was waiting for her. I was rushing to the temple in general, even those who followed him didn''t know. "Respect the Lord, Qiu Rongrong has left!" Said Lao Xun, who entered the compartment and knelt down quickly. The Lord Lord has been resting in the cabin since the early morning breakfast, and the Old Lord knows that the Lord''s temper is normal only when the Lord Prince is here, and the Lord does not blink when he is absent. Han Xuanhao nodded, "Come on!" The old lady bowed her head down, did Qiu Rongrong really feel that she could leave so easily from Xingxing Pavilion? This is just because she was deliberately let go of Xingxing Pavilion. For so many years, no one has been able to escape from Xingxing Pavilion. The former Huaikui are not those who have no martial arts. Just to find death, not to mention the power of Prince Li himself, even the respect of the Lord''s protection also made Qiu Rongrong overwhelmed. Qiu Rongrong kept running and running. When he ran to a mountain forest, he got into a sheep''s intestine trail, and the person following him became more and more relaxed with his breath, but the more he followed the more surprised he was. It is incredible that the temple is here. It is no wonder that Han Xingge has not searched the old nest of the temple for so long. If it wasn''t for Prince Si s idea this time, I do nt know when I can find it. Qiu Rongrong did not dare to see Shengyang as soon as she returned to the temple. I was afraid that yesterday s events would let Shengyang know that by then, she would not only be a saint, but she might marry Shengyang in the future. It''s impossible, so Qiu Rongrong went directly to his mother. "Mother!" Qiu Rongrong cried as soon as she entered the room, and those who waited were kicked out by Qiu Rongrong early. Now Qiu Rongrong knows that only her mother can help her. A mother who has spoiled herself since she was a child never makes herself feel wronged. Qiu Xunyi was eating the bird''s nest. When she heard her daughter''s voice, she immediately put down the bird''s nest, raised her eyes, and saw her daughter ran into the room and cried, pulling her clothes. I don''t know how many times Qiu Rongrong cried since childhood, but only this time Qiu Xunyi thought it was the most serious and quickly hugged her daughter. Qiu Xunyi found out that she hadn''t seen her daughter for two days, but her daughter was very hesitant. The charm on her eyes almost fainted Qiu Xunyi. She couldn''t believe it. Her daughter, but when she saw the traces under her daughter''s collar, the sky fell. "My child, what happened?" Qiu Xunyi asked, covering his chest, his daughter would marry the **** in the future. If she lost her innocence at this time to let the **** know the consequences would be disastrous. Qiu Rongrong cried out, widening her eyes, "All of them were unconscious, they were all done by unintentional! Mother, it was unintentional to find someone to ruin her daughter''s innocence, and she threw her daughter into the green house, What''s the point of having a daughter alive today? " "What!" Qiu Xunyi didn''t expect that this matter turned out to be unconscious. As a mother, she did nt doubt Qiu Rongrong s words. She always felt that Wu Wuxin was a dumb person. Even her mother did nt take her eyes. It would be true if she did nt have some guilt in her heart. Disgust I was careless, but at this moment when I heard Qiu Rongrong''s words Qiu Xunyi was full of resentment against you, but I didn''t think why I did this. Qiu Rongrong always feels that her mother has a different relationship with Zan Wuxin, and now she is crying even more fiercely. "Mother, don''t you believe in your daughter? That Zhan Wuxin is a devil. The mother and daughter ruined her forever ! " Qiu Xunyi was full of distress for his daughter. She patted Qiu Rongrong''s shoulders quickly. "Rong Rong is not afraid. The mother will definitely find Rong Rong to find justice for Rong Rong! The mother will not let Rong Rong be bullied. ! " At this time, the door was kicked open from the outside, and Sheng Yang looked at Qiurong Rong with an expression of anger. This morning, he heard that Qiurong Rong hadn''t come back and he was going to look for it, but he didn''t want the foggy streets and alleys. Each of the paintings is fragrant, and the people in the paintings are not Qiu Rongrong. Sheng Yang didn''t believe it, but later he found Qiu Rongrong''s next girl, who was serving the girl next to Qiu Rongrong yesterday, but didn''t want the girl to tell him that Qiu Rongrong was already unclean and was still hooking up. Hit four. Sheng Yang suddenly felt humiliated by someone with a green hat besides his anger. If others were not convinced, but this girl was a young man who waited for Qiu Rongrong. He believed five points. But where did Sheng Yang know that this person wasn''t Qiu Rongrong''s personal maid? That maid had been killed by the Xueying Army. Now standing in front of Sheng Yang is the disguise of Han Xuanhao who is very good at Yi Rong. Both in sound and manner are very similar to that girl. Although Yi Rong is not exactly the same, how can a person like Sheng Yang pay attention to a girl in daily life, so he has no doubt about the authenticity of this person. Sheng Yang returned to the temple with the lively picture scroll, thinking that the woman she had loved for so many years was so low-minded that she held a fire. Directly ordered his subordinate to investigate Qiu Rongrong not to allow a little bit of concealment, but such a concealment of what Sheng Yang surveyed made Sheng Yang smash the study. Coquettishly with the guards around him, let the guards around him be loyal, meet countless noble sons and go out with those sons. Those sons squandered their wealth for Qiu Rongrong, and went to Prince Lao to participate in a banquet in Prince Edward , Sent countless treasures to * camp just for that general ... Everything is set in front of Shengyang, what else does Shengyang not understand. It turned out that the fiancee of the young sister who had always been under her nose was nothing but a slutty woman with a honey-sword. Sheng Yang used to love Qiu Rongrong how much she hates it now. "Brother Yang!" Qiu Rongrong was afraid in her mother''s arms, and now looking at Sheng Yang''s full of anger, this was the first time Qiu Rongrong saw, and she knew more about her own affairs. . Shengyang grinned. "The holy messenger doesn''t have your shameless sister like you!" How did Qiu Xunyi suffer? Sheng Yang said her daughter, she said softly, "Yanger, Rong Rong was all victimized by the Prince of the Kingdom of Lao. You not only comfort Rong Rong but also hurt Rong Rong. What is your heart? You know how uncomfortable Rong Rong is now! " Shengyang looked at his most respected saint in his weekdays. Because the former saint died early, he was chosen as a saint when he was very young. He has always been taken care of by the saint, and he has always regarded the saint as a grown-up. Respect. But now that this happened, the maiden was still kind and reminded Shengyang suddenly that when she was married to the ambassador, she was no longer a lady of yellow flowers, no wonder! A mother must have a daughter. "Prince Ye is bad? Who is that Prince Ye who will come to harm a woman? If she did not seduce so many people, it would have such a result!" Sheng Yang laughed. This attitude made Qiu Xunyi very dissatisfied and wanted He said that he was unconscious, but thought of the last warning that Qiu Xunyi looked at his daughter and closed his mouth again. Qiu Rongrong looked at Shengyang and fell in fear, clutching Shengyang''s clothes tightly, struggling to reveal a pitiful glance, his eyes also changed from the yin yin just to the pure "Yang brother, You have to believe Rong Rong, Rong Rong was forced! You have to take revenge on Rong Rong! " Sheng Yang looked at Qiu Rongrong''s poor face for a while, but he didn''t want his subordinates to come in at this time. "Sheng, the lady''s next maid was killed!" The sentence made Sheng Yang even more suspicious, and the maid did tear down Qiu Rongrong. True face was killed, Sheng Yang sneered and kicked Qiu Rongrong out of the room without looking back. Qiu Rongrong was panicked after watching Shengyang leave. Although she is the next saint''s mother, she is now a high lady, but she knows very well that the saint has no real power. If she is disgusted, So myself, my future life in this temple will never be better. "Mother, it''s all that unintentional, it''s all that unintentional!" Qiu Rongrong held Qiu Xunyi''s hand, with a madness in his voice. "Mother, kill me unintentionally, must kill me unintentionally. " The "good" at the mouth was swallowed by Qiu Xunyi, how could she tell her daughter that it was not only the prince of Lao Guo, but also her half-sister, how could she be a mother Killed his daughter? "Rong Rong, my mother will definitely help you! My mother asked you to come over and apologize for your hoe, will you punish him?" Qiu Xunyi asked. She feels that this time the incident was unconscious. Although she couldn''t kill Unconscious, she apologized for being unreasonable. If Rong Rongqi couldn''t make it, then let Unidentified acknowledge her sister''s hoe. By this time Qiu Xunyi was still whimsical, and felt that the world was surrounding her, but he hadn''t even thought about it. "Really?" Qiu Rongrong asked. But I was thinking that as long as I had no intention to apologize to her, then she must torture her unconsciously, and then kill her! Mother and daughter really think very well, but will they really be like them? v3 Chapter 92： The unreasonable trouble of autumn lavender "I''m going out for a walk today. You can still accompany the old man in the palace in the palace!" When I woke up innocently, I felt that Nangong Qian was by his side not surprised, and I don''t know Nangong Qian in these days. Han Xuanhao negotiated. One person and one night came here, and the palace where the three of them stayed was protected by their subordinates, in order not to let Wuhuang discover their relationship. These days, she and Nangong Qian have never mentioned anything, of course, they haven''t mentioned anything. The Emperor Wu is more or less wary, so I came to greet them all day, but in fact it was only to listen to the truth , Wu Wuxin was a little fun at first, but then he felt really boring. Nan Gongqian frowned. Although he didn''t like to face the Emperor Wuxi every day, he was better at these things. If it wasn''t for the sake of being unconscious, he might be engulfed in another country at this moment. Instead of thinking nowadays, it is not to let me be unintentionally affected. "Go out and bring more people, this misty country may not be safe!" Nangong Qian said undeniably, that he really broke his heart every day for the unconscious, but fortunately there was some resistance to the unconscious, but now Enjoy this sweet as "command". I nodded inadvertently. Of course, she knew that the Emperor of the Mist had always been staring at herself, but she was thrown away by herself every time, and she really did nothing these days. She came here only for the autumn. Rongrong came, and now Qiurong Rong is well-known in the misty country, but this name is famous. "It seems that Xuan Hao is looking for the Wuhuang showdown today!" Wu sighed innocently. Han Xuanhao originally wanted to find a bright and honest identity for himself, but did not want to implicate people in the temple. Now Wuhuang despises Han Xuanhao. The temple also wanted to control Han Xuanhao. He was unwilling to allow his man to be bullied, although Han Xuanhao was never the one to be bullied. So I have no intention to prepare a gift for these two forces, and the next good show will be very exciting. Nangong Qian also thought about this, at this time Nangong Qian lowered his head and looked at Wu Wuxin. "Reassured, Xuan Hao is not what you see!" The lord of a killer organization, although he is more unscrupulous, but talks about his ability It is admired. "However, this temple is really surprising. Who can think that the temple is built in the palace of the misty country or under the cold palace of the misty country!" Nangong Qian was still surprised to remember the news. When Han only followed Qiu Rongrong to find the temple and came back for an obituary, the three people who used to see the big scene were a little incredible. It seems that the sanctuary is hidden between the mountains and the water, even the route that Qiu Rongrong went back to, but he didn''t want it to be a blindfold. The road between the mountains and forests turned out to be the back of the Wu Country Palace, and it was even more surprising that The temple was built under the imperial palace. Han only went to see it. It was more than just a palace. The temple built underground was very grand like another palace. No one had found it for so many years. In recent days, they have investigated the power of the former temple over the emperor. After many years and many generations like this, they did not want to be dissatisfied with the control of the former Emperor of the Mist, so they secretly did a lot to suppress the temple. At that time, the forces in the temple diverged. The Mist Emperor used this point to suppress the temple severely. Although the temple did not disappear at that time, the power was not as good as before. More importantly, at that time, the Mist Emperor had resistance and resistance to the temple, and the temple did not dare to take advantage of the remaining power of the entire temple, so the temple was gradually hidden, Disappeared before my eyes. I smiled heartily. Fortunately, today''s temple is no longer comparable to a hundred years ago, otherwise this temple is really a threat. Although the temple today is not weak, it is not afraid, and the ambassador of the temple is not a high-powered leader, or the priest of the previous generation died too quickly, and the new priest did not go through too much at all. This is the feeling I have when I first saw Shengyang at the first sight of Wu Wuxin, who was capable but not capable. I had wanted to lie for a while, but I received a message, and I saw the original good mood of this message. I lost my heart instantly. Nangong Qian looked at Xia Wuxin, "Today, I will go with you!" If the woman really He wants to do something to Wu Wuxin, Wu Wuxin may not always take the shot, but he is willing to carry this sin. "Haha! Don''t you think I will be bullied?" Intentionally lifted the quilt directly to prepare himself, but Nangong Qian also got up and took out the robe that Intentionally should wear today as Intentionally dressed, the voice contained Proud "I know you''re smart, but I''m not at ease!" Looking at Wuxin and want to refute what Nangong Qian also knows that he really seems to interfere too much. Unconscious, and patted Wu Xiaomin''s small head, Nangong Qian spoiled and smiled. "I have nothing to do with you today, but You have to remember that you are the crown prince of Lu Guo, the woman of my Nangong Qian, the woman we five love, and no one can give you wrong! "Nangong Qian really has no intention what to do for the love of mother and daughter Although things may not sound possible, Nangong Qian also knows that Wu Wuxin is a person who cares deeply. Isn''t Yiyin the best example? I smiled and kissed Nangong Qian s cheek without a smile. Sure enough, I saw Nangong Qian looking at herself very satisfied. Although Nangong Qian was very domineering on weekdays, he was extremely fond of him. Otherwise, how could such a man do so many things? What makes Wu Wuxin happy is that Nangong Qian now gets along well with Han Xuanhao and others. They have a heroic feeling of cherishing their heroes. Although they don''t look good to each other on weekdays, how can Wu Wuxin not know that they will treat each other? As a family. Home, how nice! When Qiu arrived at the restaurant unconsciously, Qiu Xunyi was already waiting there early. Qiurong Rong now only comes out, as long as he is recognized, it is all dirty words. So Qiurong Rong is afraid to come out at all. With fearlessness, he entered the restaurant and led Xiao Xiao down to a box room. The fearlessness kept the **** army out of the door and followed him into the box without intention. Today''s autumn lavender is dressed in a white dress with pink butterflies embroidered, and a white brocade is gently tied around the waist. The green silk is casually turned into a loose bun, and a green is simply inserted obliquely above it. Orchids pale. The face is still the same as before, even if it is unconscious, Qiu Xunyi has to admit that she is indeed a beautiful country, and it is no wonder that she can be loved by her father, even if she leaves, she will never forget the emperor for so many years. Qiu Xunyi looked at his daughter, and he couldn''t hide a man''s clothes. Qiu Rongrong inherited most of her face and was so beautiful. Then Qiu Rongyi was born out of blue rather than blue, which was when he was young. Beauty is not as good as that of his daughter, not only beauty, but also the temperament that seems far away. "You inverse girl, kneel down for me!" I heard such a voice when I entered the box, and I thought about who I had kneeled on. Who deserves to kneel? At least this woman is unworthy. Fearless, he immediately took out his sword and pointed at Qiu Xunyi, with a voice of "Bold!" In the voice, even if the Emperor never said such words to the Prince, a person who renounced the Prince without fulfilling his mother''s responsibility would dare to do so. The prince talked. If it wasn''t for the prince who didn''t speak, then fearlessness would have started. Wentlessly, she was sitting opposite Qiu Xunyi, looking at this woman who was as pure as a white lotus. She smiled with an evil spirit. "Say, what''s going on in this palace today?" Fearlessly immediately took back the long sword and stood behind the prince. Yiyin looked at her daughter who was so filial, shivering with anger, stretched out her fingertips and pointed at the unintentional "Did your father and emperor teach you like this for so many years? Do you have filial piety? Have sisterhood? How can you do this Cruel? That''s your sister. Even if you resent me in your heart, you can''t do this to your sister, aren''t you afraid of retribution? " She didn''t say anything, she could see that if this so-called mother-in-law said that someone who is treacherous and evil would not be, but she is an extremely self-conscious person, she thinks that she is good and uses her goodness to ask everyone to obey She obeyed her, it was not goodness but an alternative camouflage. "You are a woman. You are not a man or a woman all day. Do you know how sorry I feel and how sad I am? Rong Rong is a kind and lovely girl. You should bear the responsibility of being an elder sister, but you do it all. What''s up? "Qiu Xunyi looked at an indifferent unconscious heartless disappointment. smiled a little bit innocently, the enchantment of the joke on the corner of her lips, reached out and knocked on the table, "Say, what do you want to do?" She didn''t really have any feelings for this mother-in-law, but thought of that in the palace The emperor who remembered herself, missed Qiu Xunyi many times. Qiu Xunyi said, "Go and apologize to your sister, and let your sister punish you, just wait for your sister to get angry!" Maybe Qiu Xunyi knew that his remark was ridiculous, so he added a few words "Rong Rong is a very kind child and will not really embarrass you, but this time it will hit her too much. If she really does something to you, you just have to be patient and not hurt Your life! " Without a smile, he didn''t say a word, but the fearless standing there was almost furious! The fearless temperament has followed the Prince for so long. It is smooth and smooth, and it will not be angry at all, because as a subordinate fearless knows what to do, but at this moment when I hear such a shameless speech by Qiu Xunyi, fearless really feels that he is long. Knowledge, why is there such a person in this world? How could there be such a mother! "Do you know that your good daughter dared to stab men in the palace, and even gave the men in the palace medicine, since she is so short of men, then the palace will give her a few, why, unhappy?" With that said, I don''t care about Qiu Xunyi''s attitude at all. "Impossible!" Qiu Xunyi retorted for the first time, but looking at her unintentional look, she felt that what Wu said unintentionally was true. She couldn''t believe that her well-behaved daughter would do such a thing, but Many are dissatisfied. "Even Rong Rong did these things, but Rong Rong was still young and it was normal to do wrong. Are you still young?" "I do nt see you talking nonsense today, but I just want to warn you one last time and take care of your own things. If there is another person with short eyes to provoke the palace next time, the palace feels that you will not be willing to watch Here! "I stood up and walked out of the box. "No filial piety!" Qiu Xunyi said sadly, she felt that she was really suffering. Although I have not fulfilled the responsibility of being a mother for so many years, I am also concerned about the unconsciousness, but I do not want the child to become like this. Qiu Xunyi is full of dissatisfaction with the unconsciousness of the unconscious but helpless. At this time, the Palace of the Mist Emperor, Han Xuanhao entered the Royal Study Room with a smile, and the Emperor of the Mist waited there early. No one knows what the Seven Lords said to the Wuhuang Emperor, but since then the Wuhuang has a little more trust in the Seven Lords even though he does nt like them so much, and then the Wuhuang begins to plan for something, the entire Wuguo Palace Secretly began to turmoil. "Mist Emperor believed?" Han Xuanhao was sitting in Nangongqian''s palace at this time, and they sat facing each other. Han Xuanhao took the wine glass and sneered a satire. "He originally thought that I had something left by the pet concubine, but now I just pushed the boat to tell him the location of the temple and said that the temple It is wealth, and he only needs to check to know the truth of my statement! " Nan Gongqian nodded. "Heart''s instigation works well!" As long as the temple and the Wuhuang fight, then the turmoil in this country is definitely not easy. If you want to win the country at that time, it will be much easier. "You did a good job!" Nangong Qian raised his glass and nodded to Han Xuanhao. Han Xuanhao followed and picked up the wine glass. "It''s a good idea for Xiner!" v3 Chapter 93： bet "Xin''er, can''t I go back with you?" Han Xuanhao resentfully said, if there is a handkerchief afraid to bite the handkerchief and cry. The thing is very simple, but it is the unconscious intention to stay in Wuguo for so long. Now is the time to go back. Of course, Nangong Qian will also return to China, but only Han Xuanhao is left in Wuguo. Once Han Xuanhao wanted a bright and upright identity, but now this identity is somewhat constrained. I did nt want to think of Han Xuanhao in my heart. After all, Han Xuanhao was born the most disliked **** in the rivers and lakes. He did nt want Han Xuanhao to suppress himself in the palace of this misty country, so directly Say "Let''s go!" As for Han Xuanhao''s identity, it does not matter if the interests are mixed, anyway, his man cannot be wronged anyway. As for the identity of Han Xuanhao''s current grandfather, it is not a problem for Wu Wuxin at all, and what she wants to do will not allow anyone to stop it. Han Xuanhao just wanted to be coquettish, but he didn''t want to be so overbearing that he thought for himself. At first, some feelings of grievance were healed immediately. Han Xuanhao was very virtuous to sort out his clothes. "Heart obediently waited for me in the country, I will go back as soon as possible!" How can he go back now, and the things that he and Nangong Qian discussed have not been dealt with, and now it is only halfway to abandon it. Although Han Xuanhao does not have the ambition to dominate Nangong Qian, as a man, he still has his own thoughts, not to mention that this thought is still unconscious, and Han Xuanhao does not want to be abandoned halfway. "Go back now!" Said Wu Wuxin frowning. Although she didn''t know what Han Xuanhao was going to stay, no matter what she did, Han Xuanhao was not as important as Han Xuanhao. Han Xuanhao directly held his unintentional hand, apparently looking like a very cold and strong person, but Han Xuanhao could feel the softness and tenderness inside, just like this hand, it was clear that killing was not soft, but holding But very thin and soft in my palm. "Xiner, give me some time!" Han Xuanhao''s voice was firm but also begging. If he did not want him to return to Han Xuanhao, of course, he would not leave without any complaints, but he still wanted to do it What. Wentlessly looked at Han Xuanhao complexly, just when Han Xuanhao was about to compromise, he said "OK!" Since Han Xuanhao has what he wants to do, Wentless will not stop above the bottom line, but if it is cold Xuan Hao would really get hurt, and so on, and he wouldn''t care. "Xin''er, you are so good!" Han Xuanhao kissed the tip of Xia Xun''s unconscious heart, and then he sent Xuan Xun unconsciously to the carriage and left the capital of this foggy country with Nangong Qian. future. It was indeed two carriages when they left, but Nangong Qian, the capital of the foggy country, got into the carriage of Prince''s House. It was not too boring for them to lie in the carriage all the way. What to do next, two like-minded people are very involved when it comes to business. Just as the carriage was about to leave the borders of the misty country, they did not expect that their team was blocked. No, it was not the block but the assassination. Although their group was disguised as a common family son, it was not easy to be a casual descendant or a small one. No one dared to provoke them along the way. "Let''s make a bet?" Nangong Qian heard the voice outside and said unwillingly to Mi, like a hunting beast. Indifferently looked at Nangong Qian with a little smile in his heart, and then said directly: "We all know who sent from the outside, this gambling contract does not hold true!" It is very clear who offends himself in the foggy country, and even so Time can''t bear it and I want to guess the killer. Nangong shook his head, and even reached out to tap the unintentional forehead. "Let''s guess, is your **** army killing more enemies or my assassin killing more enemies!" Of course he would not guess such simple things, That''s my purpose. Xi Wuxin also came to be interested. You must know that the blood Xijun is nothing more than a weapon in his own hands. He has spent a lot of thought and satisfaction with the blood Xijun, but satisfaction does not mean arrogance. Nangong Qian s dark defender has unwittingly seen many times and also knows that all of them are elites. Now I can try such a fair and bright contest. I am still looking forward to it. "Oh? Then bet on their own subordinates to win?" Wu said innocently, and his voice did not cover up so that everyone outside could hear it. Everyone heard the betting agreement between Prince Edward and King Qian, whether it was the **** army or Qian Wang Anwei is boiling, and every one is going to fight for his own master, Zhenfu Gang! "Of course, whoever subordinates kills as many assassins will win!" Nangong Qian said, Feng Yan''s eyes were full of smiles, but those assassins outside were dissatisfied. How did they come to assassinate the dishes? Bet? "Where''s the bet?" I had no intention to ask the reason. She knew that Nangong Qian was digging herself, but looking at Nangong Qian''s appearance, she was still happy to jump out of the pit, otherwise she would have refused. Nangong smiled, and did not hide his deep meaning. "If you lose, then go to Nangong country to accompany me for seven days and then return to China. If I lose, I will accompany you back to Lao country and accompany you for seven days!" These days, but also know the identity of the unintentional, Nangongqian still knows a lot. Unconsciously lifted the tea cup, and the misty water mist covered Unconscious''s smiley eyes. "It seems to me that I''m more disadvantaged! However, this bet is my promise!" This man is It was a headache for her to want to be able to do so many things with him. The outsiders listened to the sound of the carriage with their ears raised, and then they saw that the **** army and the dark guard who were very friendly along the way now showed disdainful smiles at each other, and instantly changed from brothers to enemy. "Everyone obey! Fight for the Lord!" A distant palm waved. "Fight for the Lord! Fight for the Lord!" The dark guards shouted one by one, this time they are not like they used to, they must behave well and not embarrass the Prince, otherwise the Lord must suffer the Prince Oppression. Looking at the appearance of a group of dark guards without fear, he very disdainfully took out his own sword. The voice of Qingli was with a kind of British spirit. "Brothers, take King Qian back to the prince to warm the bed!" Agree. I didn''t even think that I would say such a word without fear. Nangong Qian didn''t get angry when he heard it. Isn''t that the way he worked from beginning to end? As for who warms the bed, it doesn''t matter at all, as long as the person is in bed. "Why have you been taught to be a bandit by your **** army?" Nangong Qian said with a smile, but I have to say that such a **** army of **** army is more bloody, and it seems more than a loyal dark guard. What. I have no heart to say, as long as this group of people is good enough, I don''t mind if their temper is good or fierce. After all, can a tiger with a tooth extracted be a tiger? Today''s **** army cannot be called a qualified soldier, but it is a rare blade. "It''s comfortable to look at it this way!" Wu said indifferently, unlike the quiet leisure in the carriage at this time, there could be a killing sound outside the carriage. You should know that the assassins who are stabbed this time are really not ordinary, even if they are against the **** army and the dark guard. The blood martial arts weapons are not only powerful, but many of them are fierce. If someone can''t stand it, there will be brothers who fight with the first two. Although there are also injured people, the overall advantage still prevails. . The Dark Guard''s martial arts are very good, and the method is even more brutal as a killing machine. Everyone knows **** this moment. Compared to the sometimes inadequate blood army, the Dark Guard is obviously much better. This is also Nangong. The results of so many years of training. "Prince, do you need to stay alive?" Fearless stood outside the carriage and looked at only a few assassins, but in the eyes he still admired the Qianwei''s dark guard, and the **** army worked **** weekdays, but did not want to be with them There is still a slight gap. "No!" Nangong Qian answered in response, and at this time Wu Wuxin was eating snacks on the carriage. Now that you know who is behind the scenes to direct this, there is no need to keep an assassin eating rice. Because there are only a few assassins left, now the Blood Mighty Army and the Dark Guardian are constantly fighting to kill, and later they sometimes fight, but the Blood Mighty Army and the Dark Guard are not unknown and will not go down. Fiercely, when all the assassins were resolved, the bodies were piled up in two stalls. Someone was already counting, and then the carriage curtain opened, and a strong **** smell poured into the sense of unconsciousness, but He unconsciously just frowned and looked at the crowd, and then saw the **** army lower his head. , And the dark guards are excited fangs grin. "Prince! The Dark Guard of King Qian''s Mansion has won!" Fearlessly apologized, although the Prince told them early that it was not terrible to lose, but it is still sad to lose face in front of the Prince''s sweetheart. Intentionally no anger and no anger, just nodded "Victory is common, but this time lost to the palace, next time you can get back to the palace!" Wanxin said and looked down. The **** army headed, and really saw the **** army vowed swearingly, "Don''t disappoint the crown prince!" "No fear, you will bring someone to bring Qiurong Rong! Now that you have the courage to assassinate this palace, how can you pay it a little?" Wu said with a smile, it seems that she and Qiu Xunyi did not listen to what she said. . "Yes!" Nangong Qian lowered the curtain and ordered "Return to the country!" If you listen carefully, you can hear the joy in Nangong Qian''s tone. You must know that he spends little time with Yu Wuxin on weekdays. Disaster, and now he just obeys his heart. In this way, the unintentional, who was supposed to return home, went to Nangong State and stayed for seven days. Of course, the unintentional incident in Nangong Kingdom was not preached publicly. Although many people in Nangong Kingdom knew it, others outside did not know it. "Let''s go!" Nangong Qian entered the palace of Emperor Qian with his unconscious hand. After a few days on the road, the carriage stopped in front of the King''s Mansion, still the quiet and solemn appearance of the King''s Mansion. As Wu Nanxin stepped out of the carriage and asked with a smile, "Now you don''t have to take office, not even the palace?" He still has curiosity about this. "Get used to it!" Compared to the grand palace, Nangong Qian is still accustomed to staying at the King''s Palace for many years, and the dark guards in the King''s Palace are his own confidants, which is safer for the highly suspicious Nangong Qian. v3 Chapter 94： Bright and jealous "Master, there is a starter!" Above the main hall of the Nangong National Palace Hall, Nangong Qian sits high on a dragon chair in a purple robe, and there are civil and military officials underneath. Officials have also discovered that Wang Ye seems a little impatient today. If someone starts writing slowly and procrastinates, he will always be indifferent to Wang Ye. Nangong Qian looked at the endless officials below with anxiety and dissatisfaction. On weekdays, he was very patient to deal with one thing, but now he has no heart to rest in the house. Without soberness, I thought that I might go back to sleeplessly with my uncle, but being dragged by these idiots, Nangong Qian became colder the more he thought. "The emperor, this year''s selection of the show girls ..." The official was interrupted by Nangong Qian before he finished speaking. Although Nangong Qian did not once order that he would not choose a concubine, these people often made private ideas from time to time, usually on weekdays. Rinangong Qian passed away, but now Nangong Qian increasingly hates these unscrupulous officials. Nangong Qian stood up from the dragon chair, in a noble purple robe with oppression, Feng eyes filled with indifference. "My King told you, this one of my King''s beloved is here, and she is here, come, take off his silk hat. ! " "Retreat!" Nan Gongqian is not unaware of the thoughts of these people. The harem and Chaotang have inextricable relationships, but he never has a concubine. At the same time, Nangong Qian felt that something should be done as soon as possible. "Did Xiner wake up?" Nangong Qian hurriedly returned to the mansion, and asked Fearlessly when Dian Dianqian stood there. Fearless salute "Prince has not yet awoken!" Although this is in King Qian''s Mansion, Fearless still maintains the prince''s habit and waits for the Prince''s side. However, the difference is that this is the palace of King Qian, so Fearless will not easily enter to disturb the prince. Entering the dorm, the cold dorm seems to be more indescribable in the air because of the presence of someone. Nangong Qian came to his wide bed, and saw a petite little lying on the wide bed. The figure, white to pale skin, long black hair scattered on the bed, like blooming flowers. Scorching eyes opened, and I opened my eyes and saw Nangong Qian standing next to the bed. Looking at Nangong Qian s clothes, I knew that Nangong Qian came back from the bottom. His hands stretched out of the quilt. Nangong Qian hugged him directly. Qi Qi was careless and still hesitated, and said dissatisfied "Too thin!" Wently just woke up, and his voice was still lazy, just like a cat. People are "thin? I don''t feel very thin!" Then he raised his head and kissed the thin lips of Shimo Nangong. Last night, someone rushed because he missed him. After working hard for a night, it is still very clear that I have no intention, so now I have no intention to invite and seduce. The invitation to the beloved woman has nothing to refuse for Nangong Qian. She hugged her unconsciously and rolled on the big bed. The fire of last night melted in a domineering hot kiss, but the woman and the man came in a short while. the sound of. Standing in front of the door, she was ready to wait for the prince to get up. The fearless complexion quickly drew back, but in my heart I felt that King Qian was too anxious. The prince just got up and was eaten. At this time, Fearless knew where the beginning was. Think cold Prince. The taste of Nangongqian s beautiful Nangongqian is like the poison, and they have a few monks with too much porridge, and they need to eat enough at one time, so the takeover is that Nangongqian and Xunwuxin did not leave the dorm all day. It was Nangong Qian himself who came out and carried it in. Of course, you have to ignore the scratches on the neck of his loose robe. The next day when I woke up unconsciously, Nangong Qiang had already turned upwards, shook his head and unconsciously looked at the kiss marks on his body. Sure enough, she can''t seduce easily, or then she really can''t bear it, and now she feels that she has some soft legs. "Fearless!" As soon as the voice came out, the unconscious face turned black, and his throat seemed to be dumb. This is not the case if someone is so hard. Although now I have no intention to disagree with these things, but if this is the case for several men in the future, I have no fear that I will die in bed. Entering the room fearlessly, I saw the prince sitting on the bed. Although he was wearing a jacket, he still saw the kiss marks on the prince''s neck. Fearless, he came in with the medicine and did not want to see the prince waving his hand. Surprised, "Prince, isn''t it?" Although Fearlessly hoped that the Prince could give birth to a little master, the little master would be cute and intelligent. "No problem, they have already taken the medicine in Nangong, so they don''t need to boil it in the future!" Wu said unconsciously, straightened up. Fearlessly, he stepped forward and picked up his clothes to dress the prince, but in his heart he was shocked by the princes'' affection for the prince, and he even recognized that they were the prince''s beloved. Breakfast is prepared early and very rich. Of course, Nangong Qian himself would not be so extravagant and wasteful on weekdays, but now that he has no intention to come to the house, he has ordered Hao long ago, and he ca nt wait to present all the delicious food in Nangong State to him. Breakfast was used by Wu Wuxin alone. After all, Nangong Qian spent so long in the foggy country and accompanied Wu Wuxin yesterday. Many business affairs were not handled. So he told Wu Wuxin early today that he would not come back for breakfast. Before the breakfast had run out, I heard a guard came to the side and waited to tell him, "Butler, Concubine is here!" Since the housekeeper knew the thoughts of his prince, he was very attentive to serving him unconsciously. Now I heard the words of the guards even more cold sweat, for fear that Prince Siyi misunderstood something. In the weekdays, the princess of the Netherlands is not here, but she has been sent away. Everyone understands Tai Fei''s thoughts, but the key prince has no thoughts. Inadvertently put down the chopsticks and take the dauntlessly handed wipes to wipe the corners of his mouth. The voice is interesting "O ?? Concubine?" Nangong Qian and others in the country have their own people. Of course, there are also people in the Nangong country who are careless. The matter of Tai Fei''s unconsciousness is still very clear. Because Nangong Qian has no contact with this person, Wu Wuxin is not jealous, but with such a man who is always holding his own man, Wu Wuxin will certainly not stand idly by since he comes. The steward is preparing the guard to drive people away, but he does nt want to hear Prince Si s voice. Since everyone is here, we must see each other. Since Nangong is not there, let the palace see him on behalf of the host. Do nt blame this palace for overdoing it? The steward quickly wiped his sweat. "No, it''s okay, Prince Rindo can do whatever he wants!" Looking at his coquettish power, the steward felt that it wasn''t just Prince Ronnie who made the decision, but Prince Ronald''s turning down the King''s Mansion. whats the matter. Nodded contentedly with no fear and stood up, thinking about saying "Remember to bring people in through the back door!" There is no woman in and out of the palace of King Qian. If you let this woman enter through the front door, intentionally thinks that she will respond to herself. The steward immediately ordered to go down, "I haven''t brought anyone in yet, remember to go through the back door!" The guard hurried out, in fact, I was bored with the princess in the heart, and refused to return in two days. The toffee didn''t look at all. The garden of King Qian''s Mansion is not exquisite at all, but it is some rare flowers and plants. When people came to the garden without carelessness and fearlessness, someone brought the chairs and tables, and the chairs and tables were covered with soft brocade, and tea and pastries were also busy. The housekeeper came over. Princess Tai did not expect that she could actually enter the palace of King Qian. You must know how many women wanted to enter the gate of the palace of King Qian but none of them could succeed. But before waiting for Princess Tai to be happy, she saw the guard leading her from Back door entry. "What does this mean?" Mrs. He tried to make herself look kind. She knew that even if it was a small prince, she had the ability. She didn''t want to make a bad impression on him, after all. It was the first time that King Qian had to see himself, and his persistence finally paid off. The guard did not answer and took Tai Fei directly into the garden. He played with her tiara for fear that she was not dressed well somewhere, but when she entered the garden and saw the person sitting there, she turned pale. " How could it be you? Lord Wang? " She always thought that the love of Prince Wang to Prince Li may only be curious for a while, so she changed from worrying and jealousy at first to trying to catch the heart of Prince Wang, but now she sees Prince Li enjoying the housekeeper in the palace of King Qian. With a low eyebrow, Princess Fei knew that the prince had not forgotten his uncle, and even raised him in the palace of King Qian. "Why can''t it be this palace? It''s been a long time since I saw her, Princess Tai!" I looked at Princess Tai innocently, even though I was wearing the title of Princess Tai, but I had to admit that it was indeed beautiful, Dutch. Toffee deliberately chose a plain-colored dress today. Although plain, she used flowing snow gauze. The pattern on the top was solid and exquisite. She wore silk silk of the same color on her waist, and her hair was tied up. A delicate and swan-like neck is exposed, and green emerald drop bead earrings are worn on the ears. Princess Tai looked at Prince Chen''s eyes and expressed resentment. If King Qian fell in love with a woman, she still felt that she had a chance, but if King Qian loved a man, what else would she fight for? Princess Tai came to sit in front of Wu Wuxin, and now there is no emperor and no concubine in the whole palace. Her status is self-evident and noble, and she has indirectly formed her habit of looking down on people. I''m not afraid, I even want to crush the Prince. "Who allowed you to sit down?" Fearlessly stood out from behind the prince. Just now, the concubine''s glance at the prince''s contempt made the fearless dissatisfaction when he looked at the prince. She was frightened by her fearlessness, but when she saw it, it was a maidservant who even scolded "What kind of thing are you! It''s just a humble maidservant, and she is worthy to talk to her!" "Slap!" Wu said innocently. Princess Tai thought that she had no intention of palming her sister-in-law''s mouth, but did not want to fearlessly, but came forward to step in front of Princess Tai, and gave him a slap directly. Princess Tai covered her face with incredible "You ..." "Slap!" Another slap, as long as Princess Tai slaps fearlessly, she slaps. Later, Princess Tai''s cheeks have become red and swollen. Where can I see the beauty when I just arrived, and I dare to shake my hand and feel my palm. It hurts. "Tai Fei He!" He waved his hand innocently to stop fearlessly and then looked at his own cheek with a cannibalistic eye, even if he was covering his cheeks, with a smile. "Nangong is a man in this palace, if You know that you are the princess. If you do this again, this palace can send you to the king of the king! "Originally, he had no intention of directly killing her, but this person was once a subordinate of Nangong Qian. Think about it. It''s a pity that Princess Fei didn''t understand. Instead, she saw a purple robe in her eyes. Princess Fei immediately fell on the ground, covering her cheeks, and stretched out her fingers. "Why Prince, why are you so aggressive? It s because he admires the prince, but even the prince ca nt tolerate this tortuous prince. The prince prince beats the prince like this today. The prince is the prince of this Nangong country. ?" Looking at the concubine who sang on the ground and singing well, of course, I also saw Nangong Qian come to this side. The steward looked at the concubine who was lying on the floor is even more shameless. Such a woman would dare to slap herself Lord, it''s disgusting! "What''s the matter!" Nangong Qian directly over the body of Princess Tai He fell to the ground and sat next to Wu Wuxin, asking the steward beside her. The steward had not spoken before but saw Mrs. He crying, "Prince! Lord, you have to take charge of me! I didn''t know what I did wrong, and it caused the uncle to be displeased, even let a niece come to the lips!" Putting down his hands covering his face, he showed his red and swollen cheeks. Nangong Qian didn''t look at Tai Fei but smiled and asked Wu Wuxin but disturbed you? Nangong Qian knew that Wu Wuxin was very displeased with crying and liked a quiet life. Intentionally chin picked "Wife Taihe came to see me, but this palace is not happy! After all, this palace will return to the country in a few days, after all, it is not very comfortable to think of a woman who is stabbing you here." ! " Even if she is jealous, I have no intention of speaking very frankly. And this directly made Nangong Qian laugh with a voice, "Who dares to hit me, only you can''t hit me without your heart!" Looking at his unwilling smile, Nangong Qian directly ordered "Dong Fei, died of serious illness! " In a word, Tai Fei, who could have called the wind and rain in the palace, passed away. Off topic Rebirth Warmhearted Concubine Clean mind and body, strong men and strong women, no pets Chu Xinuan, the power behind the Chu family, was born with a fragile heart, neither happy nor sad. Chu Xinuan, the princess who was not victimized by Chu, was born with no support and was small and humble. Once reborn, she traversed into her who was abandoned and became Yin Jiazhuang''s beloved daughter. Her young body was a soul longing for freedom. Ling Jun was cold, the son of Linghoufu left his parents, and his parents were killed. Once met, cold and ice-cold, he met her warm and indifferent. He has no fear of subverting the world for her, and she has no regrets for giving up his freedom for him. v3 Chapter 95： Xiaofeng Feng and Prince Edward are awkward Seeing Aunt Yiyin and Huan Moche standing at the entrance of Prince Edward''s House, she suddenly felt a sense of going home. Because there are people who care about themselves and who they care about, coming back becomes a smile. "Come back!" Hun Mo Che stepped forward and pulled Wu Wuxin out of the carriage, carefully watching Wu Wuxin, only to find that Wu Wuxin didn''t have any worries. Although a few men seem to be the only one waiting for him, he now likes it, because no matter where he goes, he always returns. Wu Wuxin stepped out of the carriage with Hun Mo Che, and naturally leaned on Hun Mo Che''s side. This look made Heng Mo Che very useful, so many days of thinking have become very comfortable, I feel that it is worth it to be my real name of. "Mother, came back unintentionally!" Seeing Yi Yin standing at the gate waiting for herself, she didn''t have an excited expression but looked at her own eyes, but she was kind, even if she was indifferent outside these days, she also knew that Yi Yin helped the general manager. Taking care of the Prince''s House, this kind of Yiyin is much better than the biological mother. Since it is so careless, why not give it a respectful title. When I heard this title, Yiyin was a little stunned, and Momoche smiled and said, "Auntie, are you happy? Xiner is still waiting for Auntie''s promise!" Having this makes Huan Mo Che feel very happy. Yiyin was so happy that she quickly took away Momo Che, holding her hand in a heartless voice with excitement "Hey!" Thinking of such a beautiful, clever and filial little cotton-padded jacket in the future, Yiyin was happy. Ah, I forgot all my own sons. I think that is where the son is, and that is the future son-in-law. (Ye Yizhe, mourning in the corner silently) "Another call?" Yiyin said happily, if it wasn''t for the situation at this time, she would have to say the word "daughter", and then Momo Che, who was yelled at by Yiyin, looked at Fengfenghuoyiyi Yin, I never thought Ye Yizhe would be that kind of character. Looking at the two of them in good condition, Momo Che suddenly felt that his status seemed to decline. Wentlessly watching Mingming just standing there or being a dignified woman who turned into a raging mother for a second now, raised a smile "Mother!" This is a mother, not like Wuxin in the face of Qiu Fuyi, heart The lake was not warm at all. "Hey!" Yi Yin nodded again and again, and clapped her unconscious hand, smiling like a bad guy who abducted a child. "Scream again?" Sure enough, listening to her daughter calling her mother and her son calling is different. Intentionally, there is no slight impatience, but the smile on the face is getting brighter. She likes this feeling, likes such a mother. Without hesitation, inadvertently approached Yiyin and lowered her body and opened her mouth with a woman''s voice, "Mother!" "Scream again?" "mother!" Magic Mo Che really can''t stand it. Is this still the dignified and determined Mrs. Ye''s? Is this still the mysterious Prince Prince? Although I think the atmosphere between the two is very warm, I ca nt say the same thing as a fool. If you let outsiders see the unintentional princehood, it may really be doubtful. Xun Mo rushed over, and Momo Che could not look at Yiyin''s angry eyes. Now Yiyin feels that watching Momoche is like watching the mixed boy who wants to take away his daughter. In a split second, Yiyin took her mother''s upper body, but looking at Wu Moxin''s smile on Momoche''s face, Yiyin felt uncomfortable. , My daughter has not covered the heat for a few days, I am afraid that this group of stupid boys will be snatched away, now she really feels the emperor''s mood! (Emperor is coming, I want to stand with you!) "Xin''er, it''s been hard all the way, take a break early!" Huanmo Che pulled Wu into the mansion unconsciously, and at this time Yiyin remembered that there was still a surprise for him today, and he suddenly felt old and remembered Nope. Yiyin hurried forward, "Yeah, you have no intention to look at your uncle, or rest early, otherwise the mother is distressed to death!" Said very much to let Momo Che pull me unwillingly to return to the dormitory, but he is She went to cook with joy, and of course she had to make something delicious for her daughter to make up when her daughter returned. I didn''t want to look at the two people, but I always felt strange, but because I knew that they would not harm myself, I didn''t think too much, maybe others didn''t believe it. Wu Wuxin looks like a woman who is wary of anyone, but if she trusts a person, she trusts her wholeheartedly without leaving any doubts, but you also have to pay a lot to get that trust. Huan Moche sent Lu to the entrance of the palace without entering. He was unintentional, but it was really tired after so many days in the carriage. So he entered the palace and wanted to take a bath and rest. Then he went to see the father in the palace. Emperor. Entering the dormitory, I walked slowly to the bath and slowly pulled down my robe to expose my coat. Then I unconsciously untied the white satin that bound her chest, exposing her exquisite figure, and at this time I was unmotivated Suddenly heard a depressing breath inside the dormitory. She took the robe and wrapped it, and I sighed innocently and said, "Who! Get out of here!" With a dagger in her hand, I had no idea about this person in her heart. Know the identity of your woman. However, when I saw the people who walked out, I was suddenly surprised. "Yu Feng?" The pleasant surprise was that Leng Yu Feng could walk normally, and there were no problems with her legs. Leng Yufeng didn''t really think what he saw with his eyes. He was healed by Ye Yizhe in the frontier. After day and night exercise, he could walk normally. He wanted to surprise Wu Wuxin so he rushed back to the capital and hid in the dormitory. Inside. He watched the daytime night thinking of the unconsciousness entering the dorm, but before he walked out, he saw that the unconsciousness began to undress. Leng Yufeng had to admit that he was pleasantly surprised. The bad taste of the man kept him silent. But don''t want to see what he sees next? No matter how dull he is, he also knows the difference between women''s bodies, so when he saw the beautiful scenery that Wu Zhixin reached out his hand, he was surprised that he was depressed, and then he breathed heavily and let Wu Yixin find out. "Xin''er, you ... are you a woman?" Leng Yufeng''s voice was trembling, no wonder. Things that had not been noticed now become extremely clear in Leng Yufeng''s mind. No wonder he never bathed in front of himself, no wonder Unconscious body is so soft, no wonder that every time he is unbearable, Unconscious but doesn''t seem to rise and fall ... I did nt really want to hide Leng Yufeng, but I did nt have many opportunities to get along with Leng Yufeng, so I missed a lot of opportunities, so I admit that Of course! I am a woman! According to Wu''s unintentional understanding, Leng Yufeng will be happy about her identity as a woman. However, Wu Wuxin couldn''t think of Leng Yufeng''s glance at himself, and even walked out of the dorm with such anger, the pace was so rapid that he didn''t even return. I have no heart to sacrifice God. Such a situation makes her unconscious suddenly unable to think. She doesn''t know what happened! Thinking, I unconsciously put on clothes and chased out! When Leng Yufeng ran out of the hall, she saw Hun Moche standing outside the hut. Hun Moche did not expect that Leng Yufeng would come out so soon, and her face was not in the right mood. I could nt tell what it was, but my friend Fen Mo Che quickly stepped forward and asked, "Yu Feng, what''s wrong?" Did nt you say that you would give me a surprise? Now, what s wrong with this expression of anger and happiness? With this question, Leng Yufeng Xing stared at Mo Mo Che, with undisguised anger in her voice. "Did you know that already? Do you all know it? Is it just me who is stupid? know!" Momo Che was asked, and she didn''t understand what she knew. I had to say "Yu Feng, what are you talking about?" "Don''t you know that Xiner is actually a woman!" Leng Yufeng asked, but a word made Fang Moche startled and speechless. Intentionally a woman? Are you kidding me? But Momoche couldn''t laugh because he believed it. Huan Mo Che is not like the big bar in Leng Yufeng''s life, so he just wants to understand a lot of things just by thinking about it. But Momo Che''s first reaction was not angry but happy, after all, she fell in love with a woman, which was more beautiful than Momo in love with a man. Leng Yufeng looked at Wu Moche''s appearance and flew away. Hun Moche wanted to stop but was one step behind. She sighed a bit about Leng Yufeng''s approach. At this time, she saw that Wu walked out of the dorm room. Mo Che carefully looked at the unintentional, bright big eyes, straight nose, pink lips, and thin body much shorter than his height. This is obviously a woman who is all over the country. He is really stupid! Wentlessly dressed Leng Yufeng was gone when she was dressed up, and she was anxious in her face but didn''t want to see Huan Moche staring at herself without blinking, and then she heard Huan Moche''s mouth "heart It turns out that you are a woman! How good! " Hun Mo Che hugged Hu Wuxin innocently, with joy and rejoicing in her heart, and more sympathetic regrets for Yu Xu. Why didn''t he pay much attention to Zan Wuxin once, so that when Zun Wuxin was young, he could accompany her and not let the little girl pretend to be so hard. Wu Wuxin did not expect his identity to be known to the two within a day, but the attitude of Huan Moche at this time made Wu Wuxin feel relieved. She reached out and hugged Momo Che, thinking about it and explaining, "I''m sorry, I concealed you because it matters!" Magic Mo Che loosened slightly, smiling Ru Muchunfeng. "I understand! It''s not good for me, I haven''t let you rely on my shoulders in those years, but I will never let you work so hard again!" Speaking of Momo Che, she felt unconscious and anxious and let go of unintentionally. "Go, Yu Feng just can''t accept it for a while!" The practice of Huan Moche made Guiwu feel guilty. He watched Wumoche suddenly pull the collar of Wumoche and kiss his lips, while Momoche was left blank. Kissing inadvertently, Peach Blossom Eyes are even more embarrassed. "Thank you!" Wu Moxin let go of Momo Che. If Momo Che was as indifferent as Leng Yufeng at this time, he would have a headache, but it was because Momo Che was so knowledgeable and careless. Huan Moche kissed his unintentional forehead, and said very generously and understandably, "Go!" Wu nodded and nodded and used light work to get out of the Prince''s House, and just now the normal Wu Moche had his cheeks flushed. The whole person walked back and forth at the door of the dormitory, whispering in his mouth, "Heart is a woman! Heart is a woman!" At this time, Xun Wuxin was out of the Prince''s Mansion, but Leng Yufeng had not been on these sides for a long time. He did not know where to look for it. After thinking about it for a long time, I had no idea that she had been to a place with Leng Yufeng. That place is a racecourse. Have you ever played there with Leng Yufeng and Leng Yufeng? Although you do nt know if Leng Yufeng is not there, you are ready to try your luck. The grass was long, and I was disappointed. Looking at this horse farm, I was disappointed. When I was about to leave, I saw a back in black, even if it was just a back. I knew that It''s Leng Yufeng. "Yu Feng!" Wu inadvertently stopped five steps behind Leng Yufeng. The voice was not the usual depressed male voice, but the real woman''s voice. The unintentional voice was as soft as words, soft and unspeakable. Soft and pleasant. Leng Yufeng was happy when he heard the voice. He didn''t expect that Wu Wuxin would find him, but he was afraid that turning around would frighten Wu Wuxin. He thought that Wu Wuxin was a man and he took care of it. Now men become women cold Yu Feng even felt unconscious and fragile. "Why not tell me?" Leng Yufeng''s voice was a little hoarse, and the stars were dim. He is not angry but not angry but sad. He always thinks that he has his own heart in his heart, but if he has oneself, why don''t he tell himself the truth and make himself like a fool. Wuxin''s deep eyes flashed helplessly and flashed at a loss, because she didn''t care so many things were unconscious and didn''t consider from the perspective of Leng Yufeng. Leng Yufeng is different from several other non-secular men. Leng Yufeng is a feudal and even some ancient man, so after knowing that Wu Wuxin is a man, his struggle is more tangled and painful than anyone else. He was cold and bloody, so I didn''t realize at this moment that he might have done something wrong. Apology? Looking at Leng Yufeng''s back, Wu unconsciously opened his mouth but could not say anything. An apology was useless, and his identity as a woman was not a fraud. Leng Yufeng was standing there, and Leng Yufeng stood behind Leng Yufeng. Leng Yufeng was waiting for a word that was unintentional, and it was good to explain the overbearing oath. He would not be so awkward anymore, but he wouldn''t care about anything. Did not say. In a hurry, Leng Yufeng was stupid and couldn''t say what she wanted to say, and she was afraid that what she said would hurt Unconsciousness, and then she had to look back at Unconsciousness. The night came slowly, and Wu was unconsciously standing there in white clothes. The evening wind blew her hair, and her thin body seemed to be blown down. Leng Yufeng felt a little distressed, but she couldn''t hide her face first, so she left without a face. He felt that as long as he left so unconsciously he would definitely go back. He still couldn''t bear to be unconsciously frozen. Looking at the back of Leng Yufeng''s striding away, she unconsciously reached out and rubbed her forehead. Suddenly there was a sourness in her heart, so she didn''t see Leng Yufeng quietly turning her head to look at her eyes with pity and nothing. Anger. Off topic Rebirth Warmhearted Concubine Clean mind and body, strong men and strong women, no pets Scenario 3: Mrs. Yin, "Jun Leng, we can''t bear to marry if the family is warm!" "I''m willing to get into the burden!" The male lead said without hesitation. The owner of the Yin family, "Jun is cold, our family must not suffer if it is warm!" "I give her a lifelong spoil, and she is the only one in this life. She said that I would never say West! I will give whatever Nuan Nuan wants, if not, I will win for her!" The man said firmly. "Brother Ling ..." Yin and his sons. "Get off, don''t think I don''t know you''re warming my home!" v3 Chapter 96： Leng Yufeng distressed The sky slowly turned black, and I stood indifferently on the grass of the horse farm, suddenly a little confused. Isn''t he angry at this moment? Will you blame Leng Yufeng? No, she doesn''t. Everyone is responsible for their own actions, and she is the same, so Leng Yufeng understands that she has emotional troubles, but she doesn''t know how to coax Leng Yufeng, and how to speak. If Leng Yufeng was really dissatisfied and wanted to step back, she wouldn''t let go of Wuxin. They could be awkward and angry, but she wouldn''t allow this man to really escape from her life. This is the abnormal perseverance in Wuxin''s backbone. Perhaps a long time ago, she was a bit abnormal, but the love of these men pulled her back to the warm past. I sat unconsciously on the floor like this, and the grass in late autumn was a little cold, but I didn''t want to go back at this time. Sitting on the grass, He was unconscious, holding his knees like a child, looking up at the starry sky. But I didn''t know, Leng Yufeng, who was supposed to leave, did not leave, but always stood in the dark. When he left, he was just afraid that Wu Wuxin wanted to let Wu Wuxin go back, so he did nt see how he felt relieved when he went back, but did nt want him to look at Wu Wuxin sitting there like a helpless child. It hurts. No awkwardness or grievance is worse than distressed. Leng Yufeng stepped out and came to the side of Zan Wuxin. Listening to the sound of footsteps behind him, Wu Wuxin''s eyes, which were dull and dull and dark like the sea, slowly ignited the fine light of the drill, and the corners of his mouth slightly bent. I felt like I was completely wrapped in a warm chest, and I was unintentional and had no accidents or resistance to let this chest shelter myself from the wind and rain. "It''s so cold, why don''t you go back?" Leng Yufeng directly lifted her heart and looked reproachfully at the petite figure in her arms. If he did leave, would she stay here all night, so if Leng Yufeng wanted to give herself a few slaps, he would be fine. Indifferently asked Leng Yufeng''s grassy smell of sunshine, Leng Yufeng''s body temperature was very high and warm, just like him, inadvertently played with the buttons of Leng Yufeng''s chest robe as a dependency Child "I''m waiting for you!" Leng Yufeng''s heart was hot, and suddenly a hot spring poured into her heart, which made Leng Yufeng''s eyes suddenly red. He lowered his head and muffled and said, "Fool! Obviously such a clever person, how can he become a little fool!" Inadvertently, are you stupid? Maybe, but aren''t these men around you more stupid, more stupid than hopeless. If they were not so stupid, and stupid to their bones, how could they also be stupid. "Xiner, don''t hide from me in the future, okay? I know I''m not good enough, but you can rest assured that I will be good to you, and I will keep all your secrets!" Leng Yufeng said with some plea, he hoped Nothing to share, not to be rejected outside the door. Wu nodded inadvertently, except for this matter, she had nothing to hide from Leng Yufeng. However, looking at Leng Yufeng''s guilty appearance, she was still a little uncomfortable, so she deliberately stared at the dissatisfaction and said, "She also said that she would keep a secret, so haven''t you let Huan Moche know the identity of my woman?" Leng Yufeng stunned, and then she smiled indifferently. Leng Yufeng was wronged because she felt that several men knew the identity of the unintentional woman, but now she thinks that there is another difficult brother, Leng Yu. Feng''s heart was instantly balanced. "Xin''er, I was totally confused and didn''t know what I said at the time, and I thought you were deliberately hiding me alone!" Leng Yufeng quickly explained, thinking that Momo Che may have misunderstood her too, Leng Yufeng went back without holding her heart. Someone was holding it and the chest was still so warm. Unintentional laziness was committed again and he just stayed still. He squinted his eyes and asked, "Where is Yufeng going?" Leng Yufeng''s footsteps have not stopped. Although she still hopes that He Wuxin is alone for a period of time, it is really not his original intention to let Wu Wuxin and Huan Moche leave his heart. Leng Yufeng explained "Go back and Huan Mo Che made it clear, don''t worry about it, if Mo Che is angry, I will hit him! " As soon as the words fell, I heard a warm voice, "Yu Feng is so disregarding the brotherhood, you know, but today I asked Xiner to come to you, but the act of inserting a knife behind you made me look long!" I saw Hun Mo Che wearing a elegant blue brocade standing not far from the two, but he was lazy but had a unique taste. His black long hair was like satin, and his elegant features were hanging loosely. But a gentle smile. Leng Yufeng hasn''t really done much behind people, but she was caught this time. Leng Yufeng was a little embarrassed. She closed her mouth with a laugh, after all, she was a magical person. Debating that he is down. "Yu Feng!" Huan Mo Che didn''t let off Leng Yu Feng''s meaning at all. "I wasn''t angry, but I''m glad to know about it, but I don''t know who left today in anger, making my heart sad. ! " Leng Yufeng''s complexion changed. Looking at the unconscious in her arms, she asked for a long time, "Heart, I''m sorry, are you still sad? I promise, this will never happen again!" Leng Yufeng felt Compared with Momo Cheyi, it is simply not worth mentioning. Fortunately, I have no intention of giving up myself, otherwise I have to regret to die. "I know!" Wu Wuxin smiled, then looked at Momo Che and asked, "How come?" But Momo Che can find them, and Wu Wuxin also knows that it will not be easy, and this heart makes Wu Wuxin a little bit Moving. Momo Che smiled and came to beside looking at held by Leng Yufeng, his palm moved unconsciously, and then touched Xia ''s unintentional cheek and found it a little cold, and said immediately, It s better to go back earlier! The three men rushed to Prince Edward. As soon as they returned to the house, the three had been scolded. Of course, it was Yiyin who dared to scold the three in this way. Leng Yufeng and Huan Moche''s mother died early. Have they ever encountered such a thing, but the rare thing is that they did not dislike Yiyin''s scolding, but they were very obedient and nodded. This attitude also made Yiyin nodded with satisfaction. These two sons-in-law are pretty good. "It wasn''t my aunt who said you, my heart wasn''t good at first. Now it''s late autumn. It doesn''t matter how cold it is, how you guys do, I don''t care, but if my daughter is frozen, be careful Mrs. Ben to show your face!" The two of them, holding their unconscious hands, quickly changed their faces, loving Leng Yufeng and Huan Moche could not accept it. "Inadvertently, my mother made a lot of delicious food, you have to try!" Then he pulled Wuxin to his courtyard, while Leng Yufeng and Huan Moche certainly followed behind. They used to feel weird. Even if the two were close to each other as mother and son, after all, men and women are different. At a table, four people were sitting around, and the three of them were putting vegetables in the unintentional bowl, but they weren''t scrambling to watch. It was also warm. Yiyin also greeted Leng Yufeng and Huan Moche from time to time. Yu Feng thought about it and said, "Auntie, Yi Zhe''s business outside is not finished, I''m afraid it won''t be long before I can come back!" Yi Yin listened very carefully, but after watching it, she looked at Leng Yufeng and said, "Where does that stinky boy love to go? I lived in Prince''s House and it was delicious. I completely forgot that Madam had another son!" If the words are right and wrong, the three laughed out, and the laughter passed out of the courtyard, so that the servants of the Prince''s House followed the corners of their mouths, and let the sea director who originally came quietly retreat with tears, but saw no fear. "Fearless, come back!" Said Mr. Hai with a smile. The attitude of Mr. Fearless and Mr. Fearless towards the two was still very good. After all, they were all waiting for the Prince''s side. These are not people who rely on the crown prince''s trust. No fear, nodded and revealed a little familiar smile. "Mr. Sea! I have something to tell the prince, Mr. Seam is busy!" Said without fear, he walked into Yiyin''s courtyard and looked at him sitting there. Suddenly I feel that the Prince may not be so hard in the future. Inadvertently looked down on the chopsticks without fear "What''s up?" Fearlessly glanced at others and wondered if they should blame things. I took the handkerchief and said, "No problem, you say it!" Now that I have accepted a few people, some things don''t need to be concealed. Concealment may have hidden dangers to each other''s feelings. "Prince, Qiu Rongrong has been arrested, I don''t know what to do with the prince!" Fearless asked, looking down, if it wasn''t known that Qiu Rongrong had the same mother as the prince, Fearless really wanted to kill this The troublesome Qiu Rongrong always has trouble finding the Prince again and again. I looked at it without fear and satisfaction. We must know that catching Qiu Rongrong was not easy, but I could complete my order so quickly. I smiled and said, "Good job!" Laugh, knowing that the prince''s praise is more satisfying than any reward. "What happened? What happened to Qiu Rongrong?" Yiyin asked. She already knew that Qiu Xunyi was the unintentional mother and Qiu Rongrong was the unintentional sister. She didn''t know what happened these days, Leng Yufeng and Huan Moche were not very clear, just that Huan Moche mentioned a few points in the letter. Inadvertently told the whole thing in the misty country, the first anger to slowly pat the table is Yiyin "something! Other men have assassinations on their faces! And what autumn lavender, really Blind! Talking about Yiyin, she realized that Qiu Xunyi is a mother who is unconscious, and although she is like a mother and daughter, she is so afraid that she may hurt her, but when Yiyin looks When I was unconscious, I found that I did nt just approve, but nodded in sorrow. Yiyin instantly realized that maybe Qiu Xunyi was not as good as a stranger in the unconscious heart. "Yu Feng, what do you want to do?" Wu Wuxin asked, because this thing hurt Leng Yufeng the most. If Leng Yufeng''s legs were really incurable at the time, Wu Wuxin would not know what he would do. . Although Leng Yufeng wanted to kill Qiu Rongrong, she was also afraid she would regret it. So she thought about it and said, "Waste her legs!" Leng Yufeng never said good people. Since Qiurong Rong dares to come Trouble yourself then the consequences must be borne. I nodded inadvertently and let Fearless go. One leg was too light for me. v3 Chapter 97： Sharing bed I used to have dinner in the courtyard of Yiyin, and some of whom I had no intention of eating helped to walk a man in the garden to eat. Different from the unpleasantness of the unintentional, Leng Yufeng and Huan Moche killed the eyes several times in the unseen place. Although it was a moment when they knew that Wu Wuxin was a woman, they were a little surprised, but now they are full of yellow thoughts, and no one wants to be the last person, but at the same time do not want to make Wu Wuxin embarrassed. However, unlike Leng Yufeng''s momentum, Huan Moche was a bit more open-minded. After all, Huan Moche knew that the more sensible he got the unintentional love, the more. "You said, would Qiu Xunyi come to find his father?" Wu Wuxin asked suddenly. This time Qiu Rongrong was arrested and I didn''t regret it. Since I made it, I won''t let Qiu Rongrong do, but obviously Qiu Xunyi loves this daughter very much. If it doesn''t work on her own, maybe only from Cong The emperor started there. Huanmo Che looked down at the wandering unconscious, and smiled and said, "Heaven, it may not be appropriate to conceal the Emperor like this! Although the Emperor really loves Qiu Queen, but Xiner seems to have forgotten that the Emperor is an emperor. He and Not a person who is blinded by his eyes! And Momo Che has always felt that He is careless and a lot of lonely personality is inherited from Emperor Huang, Emperor Huang has no affection but depends on who it is, otherwise why so many princess princesses do not see the emperor''s pet. Leng Yufeng immediately said, "If you don''t let the emperor know, maybe you are good for the emperor, but if you are used by someone who cares about this father and daughter, you will be at risk!" Attaching great importance to Wu Wuxin The daughter will know how to choose, but if the Emperor Huang is confused and still loves that woman, then he must protect the Emperor Wuxin from harming the Emperor Wuxin. Nodded inadvertently, indeed, because he is paying more and more attention to this father-daughter relationship, so many things are considered too much. If you were just beginning, how did the Emperor himself ever care? Sure enough, the two men around him sometimes looked farther and farther than themselves. Some things figured out, and he was ready to go back to the dorm room, but looking at the distorted expressions of the two men behind him, he suddenly understood something. Also, it seems that now that he is a woman and two men think a lot. Wu deliberately entered the palace without knowing anything, Leng Yufeng and Huan Moche followed each other into the palace. "I''m going to take a bath, you ... together?" Wu asked with a smile on purpose, and sure enough ... Leng Yufeng''s neck was red and she didn''t even know where to put it. Huan Mo Che was not much better. He obviously wanted to calm down, but was busy preparing to pour water. Although the two knew that Wu Wuxin was not going to have a man, they didn''t open up to such a sudden. Leng Yufeng waved his hands quickly, leaning a bit wide on the chair, "No, no need, please go wash my heart!" Magic Moche smiled hard, but the uncomfortable expression was pleasantly unconscious. "Heart, you bathe earlier, rest earlier!" Although Momoche felt irritable, but now things are over, but I do nt know why. Very nervous. Inadvertently showed a meaningful smile to the two, which made them both move for some reason, but only saw inadvertently went to the bath inside, both of them could hear the sound of water flowing inside, although The two looked at sitting calmly but swallowing each other but leaked their minds. Wently standing in the bath, thinking of the two men who had not left outside, laughed out loud, because I thought the two men were here, so Wishly did not let Fearless come in to serve, after bathing, Wentlessly dressed Zhongyi walked out of the bath, and sure enough he saw the two men sitting there and didn''t leave. Wuxin walked out of the bath in the dark room and the two men''s eyes stuck. I saw Wuxin''s long silk-like hair spread behind him. The white jacket can see the woman''s undulations because there is no corset. Leng Yufeng and Huan Moche suddenly felt a little hot. He lay unconsciously on the big bed directly and said to the two people, "Do you want to go in and have a bath?" The water in the bath was taken from the hot spring in Houshan, Prince Edward, so there is nothing unclean about it. Leng Yufeng and Huan Moche both used a cowardly escape to get into the room at the same time. The two men bathed together and there was no discomfort. Leng Yufeng and the generals often did this when they were in the barracks. But at this time Leng Yufeng secretly watched Momo Che, and then Wu was glad that her figure was stronger. Huan Moche did not pay attention to Leng Yufeng''s thoughts. At this time, Huan Moche felt a little nervous. Who said that the woman will be nervous for the first time. Although he is a man, the same is true, and looking at Leng Yufeng, Huan Moche Suddenly he felt really crazy. Such a crazy idea was something he would never even think about, but now? After the two had bathed, they found that they did nt bring any clothes at all. They both looked a little bit disgusted at the dirty clothes thrown there, but did nt want to have this time. Suddenly they took two coats and went into the dark room and stood by the bath "My blouse, although a bit small, can be done!" Leng Yufeng and Huan Moche sank quickly, and their movements were very fast and the same. So Wu Wuxin, who had no interest at all, suddenly stood there and looked at the two men who showed their upper bodies in the water. Leng Yufeng''s figure is a bit strong, with clear muscles but not exaggerated. Water on the bronze skin looks like the ultimate man''s temptation. Huan Mo Che wants to be thin but not thin for Leng Yufeng. Although her skin is a little fair, it is very reasonable to take off the chest hidden in the clothes. Because of the martial arts, the chest is very wide and it is very comfortable to look at. . Unwilling and unscrupulous eyes made the two men who were not yet embarrassed a little embarrassed, wanting to export but couldn''t say it. Later, inadvertently watched the two for so long and didn''t want to come out to know that it was shy, and left here Back to the dorm. Sure enough, although the unconsciousness is taller than the average woman, it is still too short compared to a few men, so at this moment, Leng Yufeng and Huan Moche are wearing large blouses that are unintentionally looking for. Still some constraints. "Xin''er, you rest, let''s go!" I don''t know if it was soaking in the bath. At this time, the cold skin of Leng Yufeng''s bronze-colored skin started to turn red. Although he and Huan Moche didn''t say anything, but As soon as the two met in their eyes, they agreed that no one would touch each other tonight. Smiles out with no intention of laughter, the voice lingers around the heart "Go? Don''t you stay!" The sentence made both of them stop and stiffen there, and intentionally looked at the two of them as good as they were. Become a hooligan suddenly fell on the big bed and laughed. He smiled very recklessly. The smile was like the sun in the winter, and instantly shined on the earth, coupled with the beautiful face of a woman. The sparks in the eyes of Leng Yufeng and Huan Moche were swallowing, and they swallowed unconsciously. "I just let you stay and rest, but it seems that you are thinking a lot!" inadvertently lay on the big bed and smiled, making the two even more embarrassed. It turned out that innocent did not mean that, they seemed really Think too much. Knowing the meaning of Wu Wuxin, the two were normal. Suddenly the two rushed into the big bed while lying next to Wu Wuxin, and it was very warm that Wu Wuxin''s thin body was sandwiched between the two men. One night Leng Yufeng and Huan Moche were very honest. At first they thought they would not fall asleep. After all, lying beside me was unacceptable but how could another man lie, but they just fell asleep and Still sleeping well. Early in the morning, Leng Yufeng opened her eyes first, and Mo Mo followed closely, and the two looked at each other who were still asleep, showing a knowing smile to each other. Maybe it was a bit awkward, but after that night they understood that as long as this woman was there, everything was good. The two got out of bed lightly, and Fearless had already lowered their heads into the plate in the hands of the dormitory. The clothes of the two were put away. Of course, the clothes were not taken by Fearless but they were sent by their servants. Fearless Although I don''t know what happened to the palace last night, I can''t hear anything. Yi Wuxin got up and Leng Yufeng and Huan Moche were called by Yiyin after having breakfast. Although there was speculation in her heart, when Yi Wuyi saw Yiyin''s angry face, she went up and held Yiyin''s arm. Mother, why aren''t you happy this morning? " Originally accused of seeing Yiwuxin''s smiling face, Yiyin, how did he say that he was sitting beside him, and said, "Heartless, mother knows that your heart is indifferent but not ruthless, whether it is Yizhe or not No matter these men, my aunt agrees with you, although some are not tolerated, but your feelings are real. But you are unintentional, you must not be too indulgent. This is bad for you. Last night you Keep them both in the dormitory. Have you ever thought about your own body? Young greedy is normal, but you are only one. Aunt does nt want you to have any physical problems in the future, you understand? I listened to Yiyin with a heartless smile, oh, this is my mother. Unlike the Emperor Huang, she gave herself a greedy affection. She is more and more eager to love, no matter how much love, she also becomes less and less like herself, but such a self, I have no intention to think, very good! "Auntie, I was just lying on the bed with the two last night!" Wu explained, looking at Yi Yin as if she was thirsty. Yiyin was suddenly a little embarrassed. As a mother, she misunderstood Yiyin and waved her hands. When you come back this time, you must have a lot of things to do. Hurry up and don''t waste time with me. Nodded and left the courtyard ... In the temple at this time, Yiyin sent some people to find Qiu Rongrong. It was no accident that Qiu Rongrong hadn''t returned in the past few days. After all, Qiu Rongrong often didn''t come back, but this was so. For a few days, the figure was not seen. More importantly, the subordinates sent to protect Qiu Rongrong were killed. At this time, Yi Yin began to panic. Yiyin has found Shengyang, but today''s Shengyang is very busy. Today''s temple always suffers a lot of attacks and resistance. Shengyang doesn''t know where the problem lies, but he feels that this matter has something to do with Wuhuang. "Sir!" A subordinate came to Qiu Xunyi and knelt down. "The news has been found, and the lady was robbed by Prince Guo!" Qiu Xunyi was taken aback, and asked, "Really Prince Li?" When she saw her nod, Qiu Xunyi felt angrily. She knew that Qiu Rongrong had found someone to assassinate Qi, but she was thinking about Qi. There are many people with high martial arts around, and even if Qiu Rongrong succeeds, it is not necessary to kill the unintentional life, so Qiu Xunyi deliberately opened one eye and closed the other in order to let his daughter out of breath, but did not want to kill unintentional speed It was so fast. "Go to Lao Country!" Qiu Xunyi said. The autumn lavender could have taken a lot of people down, and all the martial arts of the temple were good, but now how can Shengyang put so many people to the autumn lavender, so the autumn lavender only took a few people and went to Country rushed. v4 Chapter 1： Leng Yufengs reward "Prince!" Fearlessly, he lowered his head and entered the hall. At this time, Li Wuxin was lying on the soft couch, and Leng Yufeng was beside Li Wuxin because he was not in the frontier. Leng Yufeng, dressed in a black brocade, was sitting at the table, and those who should have handled it unconsciously were handled by Leng Yufeng at this time. Intentionally retracted his gaze and looked fearless, and Leng Yufeng was relieved at this time, because she knew that Intention has been looking at herself, so Leng Yufeng deliberately pretended to be serious, because he once heard that women like A man who is serious about doing things, but in fact, although he is looking at discounts, he is confused and unconscious. "Well, what happened?" Li unconsciously lay there obliquely, watching the fearlessness standing outside the dormitory suddenly remembered that she had thought about doing a good man to pull the red line, but recently she seemed to forget it. "The sacred lady of the temple has arrived in Laos, and is now resting in a house in Beijing!" Because the prince ordered them to pay close attention to the actions of Qiu Xunyi and others, so Qiu Xunyi and others entered the capital. Receive the news without fear and come to the obituary immediately. Wonderlessly chuckled. "It''s really fast! Now that you''re here, we have to help her in any way. I''m not afraid, let the director of the sea tell the father-in-law Xu and invite his father to the Prince''s House tomorrow for lunch!" Since Qiu Xunyi came to Jingcheng but did not come to find himself, then he would start with the Emperor Huang. If he had been unconscious, there would still be a lot of scruples, but now after listening to the words of Leng Yufeng and Huan Moche, She felt that it was better to spread some things in hiding. "Yes!" Without fear, he was about to withdraw from the dormitory. When the prince and a few princes were together, they would be suspected of being on their side. Of course, it wasn''t the princes who rejected them, but the princes. "Fearless, I heard that Illusions have been busy lately!" Wu Wuxin said suddenly when he was ready to step down without fear. "This palace sees that you haven''t had anything lately. Why don''t you help illusions!" , Feeling inadvertently feels this way is very good. No fear of knowing that the prince is worrying about life-long events for himself, but he feels that the prince must be distressed by the phantom boy, so he asked himself to help the illusionist to handle things, so that the phantom boy can relax and be with the prince. Fearless, but there is no sign of temptation. "Ready to get started?" Leng Yufeng sorted out the discounts, and sat down beside Wu Wuxin and asked. Although it is very distressing that I have such a mother, Leng Yufeng knows that I am not vulnerable, and this matter must be resolved sooner or later. Nodded innocently, "I hope the Emperor will not let me down!" After all, this father loved himself very satisfied and loved. If the Emperor really gave up for Qiu Xunyi, inadvertently would not die in pain but still in his heart There is a gap. Leng Yufeng took up Wu''s unconscious hand, and when he looked at Wu''s unconscious, he felt a little uncomfortable. He didn''t like that Wu unintentionally showed such a look. The woman he loves should be full of smiles, a look of self-esteem in the world, even if he is overbearing or unreasonable, he feels that such a carelessness is at least not sad. "Go to the racecourse and race horses!" Leng Yufeng said, and then she was taken out of Prince''s House without giving him a chance to refuse. Whether Leng Yufeng''s life was boring, whether he was training in the frontiers or fighting on the battlefield, the only fun was riding and drinking and practicing swords, so now he can think of the way to make Xun unhappy is nothing more than horse riding. The two came to the racetrack in a carriage, and in the racecourse, Fearless and He Lanjin were standing there early, holding a horse. Both horses are good horses, and their owner is even more docile. "Xiaohei!" When Xunwu stepped out of the carriage and saw Xiaohei leaping from the original, Xunhexi reached out and stroked Xiaohei''s mane, and saw that Xiaohei slightly lowered his horse body and relied closely on Xunwuxin. The Leng Yufeng horse looks more energetic, perhaps because it often follows the relationship of Leng Yufeng on the battlefield. Therefore, Leng Yufeng''s horses have very developed muscles, and the limbs and hoofs are very strong. You can see the horse''s explosive power. He jumped onto Xiao Hei''s horseback without intention, and his broad robe flew across the air like an eagle spreading his wings and landed firmly on the horseback. When I looked back, I saw that Leng Yufeng was already riding on the horse. I had to admit that Leng Yufeng sitting on the horse has her own blood, and she can''t help but look at it. "Come here?" inadvertently raised his chin slightly. Suddenly there was an urge to compare with Leng Yufeng. Perhaps this appearance of Leng Yufeng gives people an impulse to conquer and wants to see the tenderness of this man. 10,000 kinds of side. The cold-looking Leng Yufeng had a smile on her face and melted the hard line of her entire face. She held the horse''s rope in her right hand and looked at the unintentional sitting on the horse''s back. Suddenly she could not look away, and the sunset fell behind the unintentional. , To the unintentionally coated with a warm layer of gold. "Okay!" As soon as Leng Yufeng''s words fell, she saw that Wu was unconscious and shouted loudly. As soon as the little black horseshoe lifted, the whole horse leapt forward. Leng Yufeng didn''t dare to delay, and with a slight wave of her horse''s right hand, the horse under her seat had already rushed and had a good understanding. There is a verdant green grassland on the whole horse farm, and the two black spots are constantly moving on the grassland. The two people are free from the constraints of the world and shake off the worldly disputes, so they sweat on the horse farm. When Luan Wuxin and Leng Yufeng stopped, Luan Wuxin was slightly panting, but in contrast, Leng Yufeng had a long breath, and this horse race was indeed a victory for Leng Yufeng, compared to Leng Yufeng on horseback for so many years Intentions may be compared with each other''s best efforts, but if you really talk about strength, you still have the advantage. If you don''t talk about horsemanship, the two people''s physical strength is different. "You won!" I was won by my own man. I didn''t feel embarrassed. Although she was a bit proud, but now I look at Leng Yufeng Ye innocently that this man who is like a nerd in front of me is actually better than her. I think even better. Leng Yufeng took out the black Jinpa and wiped the sweat on his face, and then dismissed the horse directly. He also hugged the horse, and asked for a while, "So, have I won a reward?" Let Leng Yufeng himself be a little shy, but now the relationship between the two is slowly beginning to be released there, instead of being incoherent and excited as soon as he speaks at first. Wuxin did not expect Leng Yufeng to make such a remark, and came to interest "Ou, I don''t know what kind of reward Yufeng wants?" Her own man, Wuxin was willing to spoil, as for the reward, of course, she was just curious What would a person like Leng Yufeng bring up. Leng Yufeng held Wu Xinxin and let go, and summoned the courage to say, "Go to the courtyard outside me tonight!" Every man around Wu Xin does not have his own power and money, but because of himself, they all live in Prince Edward''s Mansion. Many of the courtyards outside have nothing to do with their addresses. Leng Yufeng is no exception. He also has his own residence in the capital. He used to live there when he didn''t want to live in the general''s house. Everyone is not a child. What does this suggest what does it mean? Although I feel that the relationship between the two should be a natural occurrence, it is now a natural thing. However, Leng Yufeng has proposed it this way. Although I have no romantic feeling in my heart, But nodded. When Leng Yufeng made this request, she thought about whether Wu Wuxin would refuse, but the easy consent of Wu Wuxin still made Leng Yufeng very excited. Some people have said that **** does not necessarily have love, but if there is love, it must have sex, because love will have *. Leng Yufeng came to the courtyard that she once hosted with Hu Wuxin, but she found that the courtyard is very wide and covers a lot of space. This courtyard does not seem luxurious, but it looks simple and very comfortable. Smelling a sweat and miserly ca nt stand it. Although this sweat smells like a fragrance in Leng Yufeng, I patted Leng Yufeng s hand into the room of the courtyard and said directly, , I want to bathe! " Of course, Leng Yufeng knew that Wu was unconscious and had a clean personality, so someone immediately carried hot water into the dormitory. You must know that not every place has a bath. Leng Yufeng does nt live in this house and is cold. Yu Feng is not a person who pays attention to the details of life, so once bathing here is also a simple bath bucket. When I came out after taking a bath in the middle, I saw that Leng Yufeng had been bathed. * Sitting on the bed with her upper body, Leng Yufeng''s chicken was not horrible, but just right, not obvious, but outlined on the skin On the other hand, people have to be wary of the explosive force that burst out, absolutely amazing. A pair of sword eyebrows was not sharp at this time, but there was an indescribable softness. The black stars and eyes reflected the unintentional figure, so at this time with a touch of gentle, tall nose, and thin lips raised A small radian is just a touch of radian, but it gives you a real warmth. Leng Yufeng was still nervous when he saw Wu Wuxin. He saw that he was different from usual. He saw that the eyebrows that were deliberately thick on weekdays were actually slender willows, and the long eyelashes flickered like a fan. Underneath Ting Qiong''s nose is a rosy lips like fat cherry blossoms, and the small face with a big palm is like a jade, which can be broken. The star-like eyes looked at Leng Yufeng, and Leng Yufeng was full of heat. Unconsciously, half of her hair was simply combed, and the rest was naturally wrapped behind her, like a silk tangled around the inexperienced waist, and looked beautiful. At first Leng Yufeng had thousands of thoughts to spend such a night, and even read some indescribable books to prepare, but at this moment the beloved woman was beside her, Leng Yufeng couldn''t remember He once knew that he wanted to be unintentional. Leng Yufeng gnawed at the unintentional lips gently, taking advantage of her difficulty in breathing, he began to siege further. The dexterous big tongue protruded into the unintentional slightly opened lips, stirring ecstatically, evoking the unintentional tongue and dancing, and the big hand originally placed on the unintentional waist also began to slowly move. The night is still long, but it has just begun for Leng Yufeng. When the woman''s groan came from the room, at this time Leng Yufeng was scarlet and looked like a lame beast ... v4 Chapter 2： The Emperor meets Qiu Xunyi Without any accidents, Wu Wuxin did not wake up the next day, and Leng Yufeng certainly accompanied Wu Wuxin in bed. Prince Mochi smiled dumbly, did not expect that Leng Yufeng would be one step faster than himself, but although they lost jealousy, they did nt hate them. After all, they all loved the unintentional. Some things need to be experienced. Process, and now he is satisfied with being able to take a place in the heart. Leng Yufeng looked at her in her arms and leaned on herself. She seemed to be very dependent on her. She was heartless and soft, but thinking that they had not eaten since last night until noon today, Leng Yufeng felt a little bit distressed and gently pushed down. Intentionally "Heart, get up and eat something!" Opened his eyes slowly and slowly and looked at a pair of Leng Yufeng like tender water, and suddenly he got up and pulled the collar of Leng Yufeng''s jacket. "I stopped you last night. You don''t seem to hear it at all?" Actually, Wu Wuxin wasn''t really angry, but it was the same for several other men in bed. This made Yu Wuxin unconsciously oppressed, thinking that Leng Yufeng''s loyal dogs would definitely let him go, but he didn''t want to be in bed. When I was talking, my words didn''t work at all. Leng Yufeng''s face was stiff and she did not expect that when she opened her eyes unconsciously, she was full of anger, sneer Leng Yufeng grabbed her hair and tried to make herself laugh more gently. "Heart, I can''t stop, this is not Blame me, you seduce me! " Hehe, I really didn''t expect Leng Yufeng to say such a thing after the one-night affair. I sat on Leng Yufeng''s body and gritted her teeth and said, "Seduce? Are you sure you didn''t seduce me last night?" Although it was the first time for Leng Yufeng, the man was really unintelligible about certain things. Later, many times, he was really unbearable, but Leng Yufeng seduced him again and again with a magnetic voice. The unintentional ears let the unintentional surrender. Leng Yufeng didn''t mind if a big man was pinned down by him, maybe it was the love of last night. Now Leng Yufeng still had a smile on her face, which melted the whole cold atmosphere. Leng Yufeng stretched out her hand and held up a thin waist with no intention. "Well, I''m seducing me all the time, I can seduce me without talking!" Is this a romance or a confession? Unwillingly laughed and lay on Leng Yufeng''s chest, although Leng Yufeng was annoyed to say such things, but it was also a real idea. It was enough to look at Wu Wuxin''s smile, and Leng Yufeng waved over and took care of Wu Wuxin''s clothes. After all, Leng Yufeng didn''t want to be hungry. "Prince! The emperor is out of the palace, and the maiden in the temple seems to be waiting for the emperor on the road!" Said Fearlessly after putting the food away. This matter should have been falsely accused, but it was Prince Edward and General Leng. Still resting, so fearless to suppress things. Wuxin was so confused by Leng Yufeng last night that she forgot about it. She nodded and drank the porridge, then put down the chopsticks. Leng Yufeng frowned. Although she felt that didn''t want to eat a little, she also knew that some things could not be achieved. on. After taking the handkerchief handed over by Fearless, wiped the corners of his mouth, and he smiled indifferently. "Order it and keep the thing under surveillance. This palace wants to see if this woman can move the father!" Said Leng Yufeng. He hurried to Prince Edward. A carriage came out of the palace of the Lao Kingdom. It seems that this carriage is no different. It is just a carriage of an ordinary official''s house, but when the chief guard wants to check the carriage, the carriage quietly opens a corner, and the chief guard immediately kneels in shock. No more words, let the carriage leave. "Head Guard, who is this? It seems that who dares to have such a courage to drive a carriage in the palace except the Prince''s carriage!" A guard asked curiously. The head guard wiped the cold sweat from his head. He was the head guard who was later promoted by the left side. He was naturally loyal but also young. At this time, the guard''s voice was full of seriousness. " The emperor sat in the carriage and looked at the father-in-law very comfortably. "Hey, the prince has finally grown up, and even let me eat!" forget. Xu Gonggong waited and smiled in line with "Prince is very filial, and the Emperor is blessed in the future!" Xu Gonggong followed and served the Emperor for a lifetime, and he also understands the emperor''s feelings today. Today the emperor is not an emperor but a father, just praise The Crown Prince is generally in a good mood. The emperor nodded and smiled, but did not want to stop the carriage alone at this time, and the guards dressed as magpies guarding the carriage immediately protected the carriage, and the dark guard in the dark was eager to move. Something came out, Father Xu quickly blocked in front of the emperor, fearing that it was a hidden weapon, but he did nt want the emperor to know that he took out a handkerchief, and the voice of the emperor passed into the carriage, Emperor, this is my wife who let my old slave hand over to me What the emperor looks at! " Even if it was a little far away, the white handkerchief embroidered with blue lotus leaves jumped into the eyes of the emperor. He also had the handkerchief in his arms. It was painted by the former queen of the autumn. This technique is only autumn. Only the Queen. The emperor stepped out of the carriage and Xu Gong followed closely behind, and the guards even pulled out their swords to point to the emperor, fearing that the emperor would suddenly shot and hurt the emperor, but everyone wondered why a handkerchief would cause the emperor to be so disoriented. . "Where did you come from! Say!" The emperor thought he would never see the same handkerchief in his arms, but now the handkerchief is held in his hand, and the emperor thinks there is something wrong. He slightly bowed to him. "This is embroidered by his wife. The lady wants to see the Emperor!" He said, handing in a handkerchief. He took care of touching the handkerchief, and then walked straight away. Xu Gonggong wanted to stop, but the Emperor was unwilling to persuade anyone''s persuasion, and Xu Gonggong could only let the dark guard behind him go to Prince''s House. As he walked away, the emperor''s heart became more excited. He didn''t even know what he was excited about. For so many years, he was as restless as ever, but now the emperor can feel the heartbeat sound like a drum. Followed by He entered a house, He owed himself "Huanghuang, Madam is inside!" "Emperor, no!" Grandpa Xu stopped it. Although he didn''t know what the purpose of these people was, he had to protect the emperor''s safety as the general manager, but the well-thought-out puppet emperor was heartfelt this time because He looked at the layout of the courtyard and was too familiar with it. When the emperor stepped into the courtyard and entered the hall, she saw the woman standing there. She wore a elegant but exquisite long dress. Her exposed skin was white and tender, and her neck was long and beautiful. With her movements, Dan Feng shook, and also shook gently. I saw the tearful voice in the woman''s eyes softly cut "Emperor!" How many days and nights, the emperor in dreams dreamed that this woman stood in front of herself and called herself "the emperor", but she was always lost when she awakened from the dream. Now she looks at the autumn lavender standing there, He Huang could not tell whether this was a dream or a reality. Qiu Xunyi looked at the emperor who hadn''t seen her for many years. His eyes were particularly bright. After middle age, his age seemed to make him more attractive. He was not only handsome, but also showed a majesty from the inside out, standing by her. In front of him, Qiu Xunyi felt a kind of invisible pressure, just like facing the towering mountains that can''t see the peaks, that is, he didn''t wear a dragon robe, just a casual clothes, and he couldn''t cover up the natural emission. Expensive. "The emperor, Chen Xun is lavender!" Qiu Xun Yi approached the Emperor slowly with tears. At this moment, she suddenly felt a little afraid that the Emperor had forgotten herself for so many years. How could the Emperor forget herself, but he was his favorite Woman. The emperor watched Qiu Xunyi trembling and touched Qiu Xunyi''s cheek, her lips trembling to squeeze out the words, "Xun Yi, really you! You are back, this is not a dream! Hey Xun Yi is really back!" The emperor hugged Qiu Xunyi tightly, for fear it was still a dream. The emperor''s strength is so strong that Qiu Xunyi feels a little frown and feels pain, but she feels that Emperor Huang has not forgotten the luck and pride of a few women she gave birth to. Qiu Xunyi hugs the emperor, and her voice is as tender and delicate as the emperor, Lavender is back! " The emperor held the lavender and calmed her mood, and asked, "Don''t leave anymore. I have been crazy for so many years. I think you want to go crazy!" Maybe I saw Qiu lavender all of a sudden, so the emperor wanted to do this. Qiu Xunyi has been told for many years. "Did you know? Our daughter has grown up and is very clever. After a while, I will give the throne to our daughter. We will enjoy the mountains and rivers, and I will stay with you!" Qiu Xunyi''s smile was a bit stiff. She was sad with the voice of the emperor. "The emperor, the emperor wants to accompany the emperor, but some ministers don''t know how to tell the emperor, whether the emperor will blame the emperor." ! " The beloved woman is resurrected from death. There is nothing more pleasing to the Emperor. He comforts Qiu Xunyi. "Xun Yi, how can I blame you!" Qiu Xunyi looked at the emperor''s eyes and found that even after so many years, but the emperor looked at her eyes with the same love, Qiu Xunyi felt full of courage, and she also felt that she was a careless mother, as a mother Isn''t it right for me to let myself do nothing. "The emperor, Chen Xun came here because he had no intention of catching my daughter. Chen Xun had no other choice but to ask the emperor to rescue Chen Xun''s daughter!" Qiu Xunyi pleaded, but this sentence let him The emperor was cold. Daughter, where''s the daughter, isn''t their daughter unconscious? The Emperor Huang thought that the appearance of Qiu Xunyi was because he might be because of their daughter, but did not want to be because of another person. The Emperor Huang suddenly did not dare to think about it. Perhaps it was forced by Qiu Xunyi? Perhaps this child was an accident? A man and an emperor cannot tolerate his own woman''s betrayal. The emperor is no exception, but he loves this woman too much, so he can''t bear the anger and jealousy in his heart and asks "what happened to her?" Forbearance, this woman is now by her side, and the past is gone, and the emperor warns himself. "The emperor, I have no intention to arrest Chen''s daughter. The emperor will let her release Rong Rong. Rong Rong has not had any hardships since childhood. What if Rong Rong has no intention of tormenting her? Why is Rong Rong such a person? His opponent? "Qiu Xunyi begged the Emperor''s hand and begged, wondering how cold Emperor''s heart was at this moment. The Emperor Huang thought that those days when he was unintentional were wrong, and when he thought that he was disdainful of Qiu Xunyi, everything seems to have a trace to follow now, because he didn''t see through or think about it. The emperor stared at Qiu Xunyi with an unbelievable question. "This kind of person? What kind of person do you think you are? The person you said is your favorite daughter and your daughter, Lavender." ,Do you forget it?" Sui Huang suddenly felt a little distressed to her daughter, afraid that Sui had no intention of knowing these things. Was this lavender still the autumn lavender that she loved then? Is it really worth it for so many years? "Chen Xun didn''t forget!" Qiu Xunyi didn''t expect that Emperor Huang had such an expression, didn''t Emperor Huang love him? Why did you ask yourself this for a sloppy innocent, Qiu Xunyi shed tears thinking about "but Rong Rong is innocent, Chen Rong really fears that sloppy innocent will hurt Rong Rong, emperor!" Once, this woman''s tears were the biggest weapon for the emperor, but now he has a distressed look in Qiu Xunyi''s eyes? Of course there is, but there is another trace of sarcasm. What is his daughter''s personality? He is too clear. How could I carelessly hurt that girl named Rongrong? "Xin Er won''t provoke others easily, why would she hurt that woman?" Huang Huang still couldn''t bear to reach out and wipe the tears for Qiu Xunyi. Qiu Xunyi''s eyes flashed, and she cried even more sadly. "The emperor! It was Chen Xun''s fault, because Chen Xun hadn''t cared for that child for so many years, so she remembered Rong Rong and threw Rong Rong in the last time." In the blue building, Rong Rong was actually by those **** men ... "Said Qiu Xunyi really could not say, crying out of breath. The emperor quickly hugged Qiu Xunyi to comfort him. Although he was distressed Qiu Xunyi, he did nt doubt it. He was indifferent, and his voice was tender. "This matter, I m going to ask Xiner, you can rest assured, if this is true, Xiner It will be the stingy person! " "Emperor!" Qiu Xunyi wanted to say, but the emperor stopped. "Xun Yi, will you go back to the palace with me?" "Back to the palace?" Qiu Xunyi thought about and shook his head. "The emperor, now Chen Ye is a dead person, what should suddenly appear in the palace, and now Chen Ye is very worried, when Rong Rong returns safely, Chen Luding will return to the palace with the emperor! " The emperor was reluctant, but thinking of what Qiu Xunyi said, although he loved Qiu Xuanyi very much, he still trusted his daughter. After careful consideration, the emperor still let Qiu Xunyi live here, but there were many guards outside, for fear that Qiu Xunyi would leave. When the Emperor didn''t know, a dark guard quietly left to fly to Prince Edward House. v4 Chapter 3： Lost Emperor "Ao? It seems that the father still can''t let the woman down!" Wu Wuxin and Leng Yufeng were listening to Wu Mofu''s fiddle in the courtyard of Wu Moche, but in front of Wu Wuxin, he was kneeling and wearing a black dress. The man in clothing, this man is the dark guard that is following the emperor today. Hun Mo Che touched the strings with both hands to stop the sound, and said with a smile, "But the Emperor did not listen to the person''s words!" Indeed, sometimes love is more triggering than affection. Hun Mo Che asks himself if In the future, he will face his own child and unconsciousness, and he will not hesitate to trust unintentional. This is just that everyone''s choices are different. They can''t interfere with others'' thoughts, but others can''t provoke them. Interests. "You go down first, keep an eye on the Emperor, and come to the Emperor''s Palace if there is something! Send Emperor the Emperor''s investigation all things into the Emperor''s hands." Wu inadvertently ordered, of course, this dark guard is not the dark in the palace Wei was a good blood martial arts army, but he was inserted into the emperor''s side with no intention. Leng Yufeng was originally listening to the piano and dancing sword in the magical courtyard. Now she recovered her sword and sat on the side of Qi Wuxin''s body. She reached out and touched Xia Wuxin''s frowned brows. "Since you let the emperor know those things, then Regardless of how the Emperor chooses, it is the Emperor''s approach, don''t worry about it! " Leng Yufeng feels that their forces are here now, and if that is not the case, it would be good to pull the emperor to the throne. However, Leng Yufeng did not think that the Emperor would forsake the Emperor and forgive the woman, even if the Emperor once loved the Empress Qiu, but now the thing is wrong, the Empress Qiu has changed. laughed unconsciously and stood up and left. After all, there are still many things that she needs to deal with. This prince is even more than a few men behind him, but there are really many things to do. Momo Che watched intentionally walk out. The courtyard then smiled warmly. "Yu Feng, I didn''t expect you to have this trick!" Huan Moche stretched out his hand and punched Leng Yufeng''s shoulder. What happened last night is self-evident. Although Huan Moche did not think that he was behind Leng Yufeng''s incomprehensible guy, today he saw that Wu Moxin was in a good mood and he felt really stingy. Leng Yufeng chuckled a smile. Although she did not seem to be enough brothers yesterday, who made them fall in love with the same woman? Leng Yufeng patted Mo Mo Che''s shoulder "Rest assured, I won''t break your business!" It''s self-evident that they both ... In the palace, the emperor looked at the things he had investigated, and the whole person was paralyzed on the dragon chair, even if he had a lot of speculations in his heart before, but now seeing the secrets that have been hidden for many years, the emperor is still Some cannot accept it. When the emperor and Qiu Xunyi met outside, Qiu Xunyi told him that he was an orphan without fathers and mothers, and the emperor believed it. Therefore, after marrying Qiu Xunyi, Li Huangli dismissed the public opinion regardless of the minister''s opposition and was not afraid that there was no mother power behind Qiu Xunyi, giving Qiu Xunyi the supreme identity and glory of a woman. After the wedding, the two lived happily, and Qiu Xunyi was kind, sensible, and beautiful and gentle. This is undoubtedly different for the emperor who has lived in conspiracy and deceit since he was a child. He truly fell in love with this woman. So after Qiu Xunyi passed away, the Emperor Huang even wanted to leave with Qiu Xunyi, but their daughter was still young, and the great affairs of the country were on their shoulders, and the Emperor Huang tried hard to support it. But now seeing the news before him, the Emperor Huang smiled bitterly. It turned out that the woman who had been sleeping in bed for so many years turned out to be the maiden of the temple, and she knew nothing like a fool for so many years. It turned out that Qiu Xunyi was very poisonous, and Qiu Xunyi was pregnant at the time. Qiu Xunyi had no choice but to contact the temple. The original angel of the temple originally liked the autumn lavender, but later the autumn lavender was married to an outsider, and now the autumn lavender is highly toxic and seeks the sacred angel. . After some inspection, I learned that if Qiu Xunyi wants to survive, he must distribute a part of his body''s toxins to the baby in the belly. Of course, this baby will not die, but he will be highly toxic in the future. Qiu Xunyi has not been tangled, but after thousands of tangles, Qiu Xunyi felt that as long as she was alive, she would make good compensation for the child in the future, and relieve the child s body poison, and return the child to a healthy body . More importantly, in that tangled day, Qiu Xunyi once asked the Emperor Huang, who is the most important to him and the child in the belly. Of course, the Emperor Huang smiled and touched the bridge of Qiu Xunyi. So Qiu Xunyi felt that the decision was made by the emperor, and she was a mother who loved her children, but her father loved herself more. Although the ambassador promised to rescue Qiu Xunyi, she pointed out that Qiu Xunyi would return to the temple after the detoxification gave birth to this child. After all, she is the maiden and has her own responsibility. Qiu Xunyi pleaded for a long time to accompany the child for a few years after giving birth to the child, and then he died and left to return to the temple to become a biological son with another man. The emperor swung all the memorials on the table, along with the tea cups on the table. He used to look at Yiyin when he looked at Wu Wuxin at a young age and was very guilty in his face. At the time, he was also comforting Qiu Xunyi. Now he wants to come to the Emperor and suddenly wants to cry. What he fell in love with is not the first one he saw. Autumn lavender. The Emperor Huang called up the reason why the Emperor Wuxin had to target the Qiu Rongrong. Of course, these are the messages that the Emperor Wuxin deliberately gave to the Emperor Huang. Otherwise, how could the secret messages for so many years be detected so quickly. Looking at everything Qiurong Rong did, the emperor felt that his daughter was doing the right thing, not to mention that torture this Qiurong Rong is to kill this Qiurong Rong, it is all right, not only to slap her son-in-law, Want to assassinate his daughter, how can the emperor tolerate. At the same time, the Emperor also doubted that the autumn lavenders Qiu Rongrong made didn''t know a little bit? "Emperor! It''s time to rest at night!" Father Xu came into the dormitory and looked at the memorial at the place. He squatted down and cleaned up everything. Of course, as a close waiter beside the emperor, today''s The grandfather Xu knew everything. Although it was a pity that the kind autumn queen turned out to be the case, the grandfather Xu still didn''t want the emperor to be confused by such a woman, and he finally became a father and daughter. But as a slave, he said something. It cannot be said. The emperor threw the information in his hands into the candlelight, and then suddenly got up and walked out of the dormitory. "I''m going to see the lavender!" The sentence was an order, and the grandfather Xu could not stop but immediately arranged a guard to protect the emperor from the palace. The news that the emperor went out of the palace did not conceal the unconsciousness. At this time, the unconsciousness was already lying on the big bed, and Leng Yufeng was lying beside him, and the fearless thing was reported to the unconsciousness outside the hall. Just "hmm" there was no more then. Qiu Xunyi had not slept when the emperor came to the courtyard. After all, Qiu Xunyi was now worried about how Qiu Rongrong was sleeping. Seeing the emperor coming, Qiu Xunyi immediately greeted him, with an eager voice in his voice, "Emperor, did you intentionally let Rong Rong be released?" "Xun Yi, Xin Er is your daughter. You are called Rong Rong, and one with a name and surname. Have you ever thought that Xin Er will be sad?" Although Huang Huang took Qiu Xun Yi''s hand, she knew With so many things in mind, I won''t be at all worried. Qiu Xunyi looked at the emperor with some grievances. "It''s not Chen Ye who doesn''t want to call her girlfriend, but she doesn''t let Chen Ye call her her! She really hates Chen Ye, and Chen Ye knows that she is sorry for her, Chen Ye is willing to Make up for what you want to do, but Rong Rong is innocent! " "Innocent?" Ye Huang stared at Qiu Xunyi sharply, where once Emperor Huang looked at Qiu Xunyi with such eyes. "She has done so many unforgivable things to Xiner, and talk about innocent! Your eyes Did he only see another daughter here, but not even our daughter? " The emperor''s eyes were filled with disappointment, and the once full of love was slowly disappearing. "Chen Xun ..." Qiu Xunyi didn''t expect that the Emperor would question himself this way, but he asked Qiu Xunyi but he felt that he was not at all wrong, and she lowered her head to justify, "But a woman like Xunwuxin is too terrible, cruel. People are so frightened that even if you want to care about her, there is nothing you can do! " At this time, the Emperor Huang felt that the kind of autumn lavender that he once thought was good, and surely time would peel away all the ugliness. "You said that the terrible child was our daughter. If we hadn''t let her dress as a man for so many years, she would be as carefree as the child of Qiu Rongrong. Even if it hurts others, there will be some people distressed, but What now? Oh! "The Emperor was suddenly speechless. In the face of such autumn lavender, he would not kill as if he were an emperor, but he felt distressed about his daughter, Emperor. The corrupted Emperor of Love has wanted to discard it. Qiu Xunyi watched the Emperor Huang suddenly panic about her sudden indifference. How could she and the Emperor Emperor have loved each other for so many years without knowing this man? Under the seemingly peaceful appearance is a heart that is harder than anyone else. At first she was indeed young and ignorant and fell in love with this man, but later she saw that this man could die so many people with one command, and she was afraid. "Emperor, save Rong Rong, Chen Rong loves you so much. Rong Rong is a very good child, and he will treat you like his own daughter in the future!" Qiu Xunyi is not afraid of anything else, she is afraid that the Rong Rong will not act. So now she can''t save Qiu Rongrong. "Xun Xun, do you still have puppets in your heart, do you still have a heart?" Ji Huang reached out and held Qiu Xunyi''s shoulders, staring straight at Qiu Xunyi, not allowing Qiu Xun to dodge a bit. And lies. If Qiu Xunyi still has him and their daughter in mind, then the emperor thinks that he can ignore all the past things and can tolerate them. The family of three returned to their former life, as long as the Qiurongrong woman didn''t provoke her. He would also like to make her the princess of the kingdom of Lao, but if ... Qiu Xunyi looked at the emperor''s sharp eyes and suddenly panicked, his eyes flashed sharply, but he said timidly, "Of course Chen Ye loves you, and he really wants to compensate her for her daughter!" Qiu Xunyi did not know that the emperor had seen too many people and saw too many faces as an emperor. A woman like Qiu Xunyi could not lie under his eyes, because he could see everything, so at this moment in his heart Will be lost indefinitely. Have you ever fallen in love with a person for many years, put it in your heart and have it in your heart, but in the end you find that your love is actually a false dream ... "Well, I will let Xiner release your daughter this time, but from now on, you do nt want to come to this country and do nt disturb Xiner, and we ..." said the Emperor Huang a little bit hardly. The lavender is really dead! " The Emperor Emperor slowly released Qiu Xunyi''s shoulders and stepped out of the courtyard step by step. Qiu Xunyi wanted to step forward to stop the Emperor Emperor but was stopped by the sudden appearance of the dark guard. v4 Chapter 4： The Emperors Abandonment In the early morning of the next day, the emperor brought Qiu Xunyi to the Prince''s Palace. It''s not that Huanghuang stupidly believes in Qiu Xunyi, but it is a period that hurts this relationship. Wuxin knew long ago that and Qiu Xunyi came over, but at this time Wuxin was still lying in bed, and Leng Yufeng woke up early, of course, accompanied Wuxin''s bright and upright bed, and should have come out to entertain Huan Moche also worked in his own courtyard, not even meeting the Emperor. Xi Huang and Qiu Xunyi had already drank many cups of tea in the hall, and the servant girl did not say a word. The emperor''s face was not angry as usual. He knew that his daughter was playing with himself. He was very happy with this approach. After all, his daughter''s family was still a little nicer. His daughter was too indifferent on weekdays. It didn''t make him feel like a father at all. Qiu Xunyi was sitting there uneasy. She was worried about Qiu Rongrong originally. Now being ignored by the Emperor Huang is even more bitter. She has been waiting here for so long that she hasn''t even seen the unintentional shadow. All along, everything went smoothly with her autumn lavender, and she couldn''t accept it. She glanced at the emperor and said, "How can this child be so late as a prince, and how can he be filial? No, it''s all my fault. I didn''t teach her! " If other people say that you are careless, then the Emperor will not let go, but this person is the woman he once loved and the mother who is careless. Although Emperor Huang did not say anything, he was extremely dissatisfied in his heart. The remaining love is slowly being squandered by Qiu Xunyi. At this time when I heard footsteps coming, Qiu Xunyi felt relieved and felt that he would really go crazy after waiting, but the emperor was a little skeptical when listening to the footsteps. Sure enough, when someone appeared in the hall The emperor was in an accident, but Qiu Xunyi waited so long but was dissatisfied and asked, "Why are you here? Hey, Prince!" A woman''s jealousy is terrifying. Even if Qiu Xunyi is not a young girl, she is shocked to see Yi Yin appearing in the lobby. They are quite young and have their own beauty. Yi Yin wore a plain long dress with her hair tied behind her. There was no extra decoration, but she still couldn''t cover her stunning looks. She had bright eyes and teeth, graceful manners, noble elegance, and only a calm face on her beautiful face. . Yiyin came at this time only to hear that Qiu Xunyi was uncomfortable. When thinking about this woman, she is so nice and has such a good daughter. Do nt leave it alone. As a mother, she is so partial and indifferent. She didn''t feel unconscious if she didn''t know. But now Yiyin treats Wu Wuxin as her biological daughter, of course, she is very distressed. No, when I heard that Qiu Xunyi came over, I couldn''t sit still. "Why is Mrs. Ben here?" Yi Yin covered her mouth with a smile and said very proudly. "Mrs. Ben is a careless mother. Mrs. Ben doesn''t know. Why does this lady come to Prince Edward''s House so early?" "Mother?" Qiu Xunyi''s heart grew dissatisfied, and her biological mother was still standing here, unconsciously, she found another woman as a mother, and she was an uneducated child. Yi Yin slowly walked to the main seat above and sat down. There are two main seats in the lobby. Of course, Huang Huanglai sits on the main seat, but at this moment Yi Yin also sits there and sits on the Qiu Xun below. Clothing is awkward. At this time, Yiyin deliberately ignored Qiu Xunyi and looked at the emperor who was sitting there very politely and said, "Why did the emperor come this early this morning? It would be bad if you disturbed and rested unconsciously! I really don''t know you What are you thinking! " It is common for Yiyin to speak with the emperor, but it is not unusual because it is too ordinary. You must know that the emperor is the emperor. But Yiyin spoke without respect and was very casual, but the Emperor was not angry. The two got along very harmoniously. Qiu Xunyi felt uncomfortable for a while. Seeing Qiu Xunyi''s disliked appearance, Yi Yin suddenly got interested, and intentionally talked to the Emperor Huang, of course, the Emperor Huang and Yi Yin had no idea of ??each other, so they were just pretending to be Qiu Xun. Just look at it. Seeing the two seemed to be having a good time, Qiu Xunyi deliberately said, "The emperor, why haven''t the princes got up yet? The emperor is so busy waiting for such a long time, it will take time!" Yiyin looked at the autumn lavender sitting there. This woman is really beautiful. Even if those eyes are covered with water, such a woman looks simple and beautiful, and she can''t help but care for her and do anything for her. But Yiyin is very disliked by such a woman. She is stupid to a certain degree of innocence, but hypocrisy to a certain extent. "If you don''t want to wait, please ask you to leave Prince Edward''s House, Mrs. Ben doesn''t want to entertain you!" Yiyin said softly. The emperor looked at Qiu Xunyi''s embarrassment, although she still felt a little distressed, but thought of Qiu Xunyi The cruelty to their own deception and the cruelty of their daughter becomes minimal. At this time, I suddenly saw the general manager Hai came to the hall to salute the emperor and Yiyin above, but the general manager under the autumn lavender sea was directly ignored. Qiu Xunyi was the person most admired by the sea director, but now the sea director has taken care of Xun Wuxin for so many years. He has regarded Qiu Xunyi as an enemy. Of course, if Qiu Xunyi was unintentional when he started, Perhaps at this time, the general manager of the sea is still loyal to Qiu Xunyi. "The emperor, Mrs. Ye, the prince is in the garden at this time!" Said Governor Hai. At this time, Qiu Xunyi also saw the director of the sea, and quickly and uncertainly asked "the director of the sea?" She once asked the director of the sea or those in the palace to take care of the child, but she was guilty. But now it''s uncomfortable to see Mr. Hai completely ignore his autumn lavender. Mr. Hai then looked at Qiu Xunyi. Now he is not the **** director in the queen''s palace, but he is the chief of the prince''s house, and he is a slave to the prince. So at this moment, Mr. Hai just said something lightly, "What''s the matter with this lady?" Qiu Xunyi was speechless, and she even felt that it was right or wrong to give these people carelessness at first. Several people followed Mr. Hai into the garden. When they entered the garden, they saw the three people sitting there, all lying on a soft couch with no intention, while the two of them were sitting on their own chairs and sitting on the cold maple and magic Mo Che. Watching several people come over, the three of them got up and saluted each other slightly, but Yiwuxin was directly pulled by Yiyin. He didn''t know that Yiyin was worried about himself, so he didn''t dislike it. The atmosphere between the two people looked The emperor Huang was jealous. "Xin''er!" Suhuang looked at her daughter who was lying on the soft couch and was suddenly unable to speak, but Suhuang really wanted to resolve this matter with Qiu Xunyi this time, and she would never mind again Have feelings. Looking at the emperor''s sloppy appearance, he waved his hand indifferently. "Since she wants to save her own daughter, let her say it! You, my father emperor, do you want to help others raise a daughter?" He Huang coughed, and to be honest, he really had such an idea. I didn''t expect that I hadn''t seen a teenage daughter thoroughly, and suddenly the emperor was a little embarrassed. "Prince Ye, you let Rong Rong go!" Qiu Xunyi suddenly stood up and stood next to Wu Wuxin, while Yiyin stood in front of Wu Wuxin very carefully, that is, Leng Yufeng and Huan Moche watched vigilantly. With autumn lavender. I didn''t have any panic. I lay there lazily, with a leisurely voice, "Oh? Let her go?" The trouble of visiting the palace three or two times is really impatient. ! " "Prince, please be my wife, please!" Qiu Xunyi looked at the Emperor Huang and others without helping himself, and suddenly knelt on the ground. "Thousands of mistakes are my fault. It has nothing to do with Rong Rong. What Prince Grandma really wants to do, just take my breath! " The emperor watched Qiu Xun on his knees almost stand up for a moment, but listened to Qiu Rongrong''s words everywhere, and he did not care about the situation after he was assassinated. Sitting there with a clenched fist. "Yo, what do you do when you suddenly kneel down? Threat is inadvertent? Or do you think that your mother will be punished if you kneel down on your daughter? Do you really ask for inadvertently, how does this lady think you are persecution? "Yi Yin lifted Qiu Xunyi from the ground, of course, this strength is not small. I watched Qiu Xunyi crying with tears. I was so annoyed that I sat up straight from the soft couch and watched Qiu Xunyi. "This palace can put your daughter, but next time you have to learn a little bit, After all, the temper of this palace is not good! This time, in the face of the emperor! " Now that the Emperor has decided to give up the autumn lavender, of course, I have no intention to embarrass the Emperor at this time. And Qiurong Rong today can''t really turn around, watching Qiu Rongrong, who once had a lot of scenery, fell alive in hell, and I thought it was more interesting. When Qiu Rongrong was brought by Fearless and Fearless, Qiu Xunyi was shocked. Was the person who was paralyzed on the ground looking hollow was her lovely daughter? Qiu Xunyi slowly approached Qiu Rongrong, with pity in his voice, "Rong Rong, what''s wrong with you? Look at your mother!" Qiu Rongrong was kept in a dark cell in Prince''s House during this time, but he did nt see the sky there. Although he did nt seem to be hurt at this time, many torture methods did not need Torture, Qiu Rongrong almost tortured crazy for a while. Hearing Qiu Xunyi''s voice, Qiu Rongrong slowly recovered her spirit, and then she cried. "Mother, you must avenge Rong Rong, my leg, my leg is abolished, and I will become a Abolish people, not even walking! " Qiurong Rong was crying with sadness and despair. This was not Qiurong Rong''s outfit but really sad. Qiu Xunyi heard her daughter''s words and watched her daughter''s legs slumped to the ground. Her eyes suddenly turned black, and she turned back at the unconscious indignant sitting there. "Don''t you say you let Rong Rong do it? ! " Wentlessly spread his hands. "Omiya did release her, but I did not say that she would let her go unharmed!" Hurt Leng Yufeng can really be treated as if nothing had happened? "You!" Looking at Wu Wuxin''s indifferent look, Qiu Xunyi suddenly said nothing. "Why isn''t you paralyzed? I shouldn''t have given birth to you then, you''re a demon, you shouldn''t live!" The humiliation of Qi Xunyi, who was mad by madness, changed the faces of several people, and the only one who did not change his face was only unconscious. The Emperor suddenly got up and came to Qiu Xunyi, and once pulling Qiu Yi, raised his palm, looking at this face for a moment, the Emperor was unable to let go, but the anger made the Emperor fan fiercely. Autumn lavender slap. Qiu Xunyi covered her face and looked at the Emperor Huang in shock. How could she have been slapped for so many years, not to mention the man who still loved herself, Qiu Xunyi didn''t dare to get angry with the Emperor, only I could point to the unconscious who sat there and then said, "It''s all your fault. If it''s not because of you Rongrong, how can it be like this, because of you and me, you shouldn''t be alive!" Xi Huang trembled, looking at such a strange Qiu Xunyi Xiu Huang really felt that he had been blind, but fortunately his daughter did not look like Qiu Xuanyi, otherwise Xi Huang felt that he would really vomit blood. Wentlessly said "Of course the house will live, but since you cursed the house like this, I''m really sorry that you don''t do anything!" When you said innocently, you nodded without fear and saw no fear. Pulling Qiu Rongyi off, kicking Qiu Rongrong''s arm with one foot, and a scream sounded, so Qiurong Rong''s arm was used up. Qiu Xunyi was crying very sad. Impatiently, he waved and threw people out of the Prince''s House, and then went to the study with the Emperor. After holding the Emperor to sit down, I had no intention to make tea for the Emperor myself, with a smile in my voice, "Is the father emperor reluctant? If the father emperor really likes it, the son-in-law can leave this woman with you By your side! " Although I really don''t like Qiu Xunyi, but now I have discovered that the emperor''s thoughts are unintentional and I feel that I can''t hold my father. If the Emperor really can''t put down the autumn lavender, I have no intention to put the autumn lavender next to the emperor, but there is no guarantee what kind of form it is. "You child!" The emperor sips tea and smiles. "It''s so fun to watch the joke of the father! The emperor has to admit that he did love the wrong person, but he used to be sincere, that Qiu Xun Yi Yi is also the only woman I have ever loved in my life, but unfortunately I love the former autumn lavender, not the woman now! " "The emperor should know that there are some things that are not under the control of the son-in-law. Look at the incident in the face of the emperor. The son-in-law can be exposed this time, but the next time ..." Wu said unabashedly, she did not have one. Our mother''s heart tolerates the provocations of Qiu Rongrong and Qiu Xunyi. The emperor sighed and sighed for a long time. "I understand, my heart, what you want to do, I only have one request. If you really go to that step and leave lavender for a life, you will be all you have. With all my heart! " Although Wu Xun felt that the actions of the Emperor Huang were a little soft, he nodded and promised that there was no doubt about the relationship between the father and daughter. Compared to the warmth of the father and daughter on the side of Wu Wuxin and the emperor, Qiu Rongrong and Qiu Xingyi over there are sad and bleak. Qiu Rongrong has now become a wasteful man. They wanted to go back to the temple, but got the news now. The potential of the temple and the Emperor of the Mist is like fire and fire. Today s temple is even more dangerous, and they ca nt go back at all, or they will become a drag. Qiu Xunyi cannot only live with Qiurong Rong in the country of Lao However, although Qiu Rongrong was disabled, his unwilling hatred for Xun did not decrease. "Mother! You must avenge Rong Rong!" Qiu Rongrong begged Qiu Xunyi every day. Qiu Xunyi also changed from being scared at first to slowly bewitched later. v4 Chapter 5： Mist country palace chaos Mist Country Palace ... Han Xuanhao sat on the main seat in the hall and watched Wu Lingyun in a white suit walk into his palace with some surprises. In recent days, the palace of the misty country is not very flat. Although the misty king suppressed the temple and attacked the old nest of the temple silently, the temple has not really had no background for so many years, even if the loss is heavy, the temple today is still Very active, from time to time, they will come out to attack Wuguo. These days, several concubines and princesses have died in the womb. Today, Wuguo''s palace is in danger. Although the matter has not yet spread, the Wu Kingdom''s son-in-law has now begun to wither, and there is a faint tendency to fall. "Brother Six Emperor, why do you have time to come here?" Han Xuanhao said with a smile. If it is said that the only thing in the palace of the Wu Kingdom that Han Xuanhao has no objection is Wu Lingyun. Contacts and calls out these days, Han Xuanhao also knows that Wu Lingyun is really a person with no power, and he has a lot of power in Wu country, but every time Wu Lingyun is helping himself. Although Han Xuanhao didn''t feel he needed help. Wu Lingyun looked at Han Xuanhao in a complicated way. At first, he saw the seven emperor brother who was searched out. He was surprised and felt a bit sad. He was a poor man trapped in the royal family. However, he later discovered that Han Xuanhao was not an ordinary prince at all. He was fearless and unrestrained, and lived freely and happily. This kind of Han Xuanhao made Wu Lingyun envious and helped many times. Wu Lingyun also really regarded Han Xuanhao as his brother. "What on earth do you want to do?" Wu Lingyun still didn''t hold back. Although he is the prince in this palace who has no power, no potential and no mother support, he can''t fight for it on weekdays, so he can live peacefully to this day. But this does not mean that he has no brains and instead he is smarter and clearer than too many people in the palace. So when everyone in the palace was in distress, everyone saw that all of them had an inseparable relationship with Han Xuanhao. Han Xuanhao''s enchanted eyes flashed light but disappeared for a moment. Han Xuanhao sat idly and smiled and asked, "Brother Six Emperor is really strange. This deity is in his palace all day and can do it. what?" Han Xuanhao knows that Wu Lingyun is very smart, but now Wu Lingyun knows that this thing is his own handwriting. Han Xuanhao is still very surprised. After all, he is very vague and he is just a prince who has just returned to the palace. The most difficult one to doubt, but did not want Wu Lingyun to see the key to the facts, although it was a pity, at this time in the eyes of Han Xuanhao, Wu Lingyun was already a dead person. "Don''t cover it up, my king knows that you did it! Whether it''s the temple or the palace is happening now, you have your handwriting!" Wu Lingyun said affirmatively, a determined look made him stand there and look It was full of justice, but there was peace in his eyes. Han Xuanhao sat up slightly from the upright position, and then suddenly attacked Wu Lingyun. Unexpectedly, Han Xuanhao expected Wu Lingyun to have martial arts and martial arts, but it was worse than the murderous Han Xuanhao. Some, Han Xuanhao''s moves were murderous, but Wu Lingyun was mostly defensive, so Wu Lingyun was hit by Han Xuanhao with one palm, but at the moment Han Xuanhao was not anxious to kill Wu Lingyun. Looking at the spitting mist Lingyun, Han Xuanhao''s red sleeve robe sitting on the main seat and asked curiously, "It seems that you are not dissatisfied with the deity''s practice!" Actually, Han Xuanhao was just now I was going to kill Wu Lingyun, but in this, Han Xuanhao found that Wu Lingyun had no intention of killing himself, but he did not have any resentment against what he did to damage the foundation of Wu Country. Wu Lingyun got up and wiped the blood on the corner of his mouth with a bitter smile. "If the king really wants to protect the mountains and mountains of the Wu Kingdom, he will stop you when he finds your motivation at the beginning, instead of waiting until now to ask you!" Han Xuanhao smiled and looked at Wu Lingyun with no sympathy but only interest. He stretched out his slender hand and stroked the white fur squatting there. Han Xuanhao squinted his eyes gently. What does the emperor want? " Han Xuanhao said such words, of course, he did nt mean to want to help Wu Lingyun. Han Xuanhao s only kindness in his life gave him unconsciousness, but for outsiders, he only had an interest in watching the liveliness. Wang Ye''s identity, but if you want to subvert the fog country, no help is not enough! Han Xuanhao really hated calculating these things. In his opinion, the blockers killed all the people, but Nan Gongqian said that this misty country should take it in so that it will have more unsuspecting backing in the future. In order to be unintentional, even if Han Xuanhao feels that he is in trouble, he still uses his unused head to set off waves of waves in the Palace of Wuguo. "The emperor hopes that he can help the seven emperors to destroy the palace of the misty country!" Wu Lingyun stood there and said the words of extreme hatred, apparently still the gentle and gentle man, but at the moment he was carrying a lot of Hate * naked to Han Xuanhao. Don''t think about it, Han Xuanhao also knows that this must be another tragic story in the palace. After all, has such a story he heard less? However, Han Xuanhao really has no interest in other people''s stories. Even if this person is Wu Lingyun, he just thinks that if Wu Lingyun really helps himself, then the day when he returns to Wu Wuxin will be much earlier. "What if the deity wanted to change this Wu country?" Han Xuanhao asked wickedly, obviously a royal lord without any rights, but what he said at this moment was really crazy, but it also made Wu Lingyun trust. Wu Lingyun suddenly fell to his knees and performed a humble ritual. "As long as the seventh emperor destroys the palace of this mist country, even if this mist country changes its dynasty, the king will not have any objections, and respect the seventh emperor as the main ! " What kind of hatred can make a prince hesitate to destroy his country? What kind of hatred can make a man with a noble identity kneel at the feet of another man? I have to say that Wu Lingyun''s hate is too deep, so he is willing to do anything to get revenge. Han Xuanhao nodded. "Since this is the case, then the deity really needs your help from the emperor!" Although the palace of Wuguo is turbulent today, the state of Wuguo is still there. If Han Xuanhao really wants to devour Wuguo, he still needs a lot of work, but Han Xuanhao is not such a patient man, so he has some things. It is true to think of some method. Wu Lingyun seems to be a king with no authority and power. He is not noticed in this palace, but how can a man with such hatred have no hole cards? Han Xuanhao needs to use these cards and they need to take each one. Needed. "Okay!" Wu Lingyun agreed, and after so many years of sudden excitement, maybe he could really get revenge. For her mother-in-law, for her grandfather, for her pro-imperial brother who has been abandoned, for her unborn sister. The dirty palace made Wu Lingyun want to vomit, but thinking of all the people in this palace, the emperor is also a concubine, and the courtiers above the court have killed the closest ones in their lives for their own personal gain. Man, why didn''t he hate it! It was because he hated him so much that he concealed himself. He thought he might not get revenge in his life, but now he hopes to be here and he is willing to do everything! After the fog Lingyun left, Han Xuanhao s entire popularity changed into darkness. At this time, Han stepped out of the shadows to kneel and respect the Lord! These days, Han Xingge s killer has done a lot of things, in many palaces. The confusion was not actually made by the temple, and it was done by Hanxing Pavilion, but these people did so secretly and did not make people discover it. "Keep an eye on Wu Lingyun, if there are two hearts strangling directly!" Han Xuanhao said with a smile, but that smile was mixed with too much blood. After Han only took the command, he went on to arrange immediately. Do nt look at the Lord who seems to have nothing to worry about on weekdays. But Han has only followed the Lord for so many years and knows that the Lord s mind is not shallow. Now the Lord has those who care about him, Prince, and the things hidden by the Lord are also revealed one by one. At this time, there was a headache in the entire Emperor''s Study. He thought that it was easy to know where the old nest of the temple was to eliminate the temple and find the treasure, but he did nt want to send so many people without the treasure. The palace went to the building, he sent someone to look for it so carefully that he did not see the shadow of the treasure. It also provokes the temple repeatedly for revenge, and he has lost too many people. At this time, the Wu Emperor did not know that many of his subjects were controlled by Han Xuanhao, and the first one to be controlled and drawn was Tai Fu Liu. I am afraid that it will not be long before his emperor is an empty shelf. . If it was Han Xuanhao alone, it might be more difficult to do these things, but whether it is Nan Gongqian''s strong help to help plan, Ye Yizhe industry''s cooperation and financial support, there are many people on the first floor of the world The courtiers of the country, except for Leng Yufeng, who has no help, but a few other men are helping Han Xuanhao. It is difficult for a man to deal with it, not to mention that several people want to seek at the same time. Where is the fog country? At this moment, in the temporary resting place of the temple, Shengyang''s arm was still bandaged. Although it was a divine envoy, the attack of the mist emperor came suddenly. Even if it was heavily protected, Shengyang was unavoidably injured. "The ambassador!" A descendant knelt down. "The maiden is now dying. Does the prince need to pick up the maid and the lady?" These days, Sheng Yang''s scorched head has not been thinking of Qiu Xunyi and Qiu Rongrong, but suddenly it reminded me of an investigation yesterday, but I didn''t want to hear such news. Now that the temple is near death, as a maiden, she is still traveling, and Qiu Rongrong''s **** hasn''t even returned. At this moment, Sheng Yang is not only without feelings, but she is born with dissatisfaction and disgust. "Come back! Order continues, Qiu Xunyi is no longer a maiden from now on, Qiu Rongrong was carved out of the temple!" Sheng Yang ordered. If the Holy Ocean hadn''t done such a thing, after all, the sage has a high status in the temple, but whether the temple can exist now is unknown. Who cares about a sage without any power and power? . This matter was only known to Qiu Xunyi and Qiu Rongrong after a long time. Qiu Xunyi was full of tears after learning about this matter. I felt that since I encountered unconsciousness, things have gone wrong, and my heart has been there. Dissatisfaction mixed with hatred. After learning about this, Qiurong Rong was still expressionless, but he was disgusting. Now Qiulong Rong lives to revenge Qiu Rongrong, watching Qiu Rongrong suffering Qiu Rongrong Alive motivation. v4 Chapter 6： Western Region to make Time is slowly passing, because Lian Yufeng is not returning to the frontier because the year is approaching, but stays in the capital to spend a whole day with Zan Wuxin, while Momo Che helps Zan to deal with many courtesies daily. Although it is hard work, it seems worthwhile to look at the unconsciousness. At the time when I felt uncomfortable with my life, the emperor received a certificate, and it turned out that the princess of the Western Region, Chanel of the Western Region, would come to the country in the near future. Regarding the matter between the Western Regions and the Kingdom of the State, I told the Emperor the Emperor unconsciously, so now the Emperor has been alert to the wolf ambition of the Western Regions, and now he has moved before the Western Regions, but the Emperor is full of anger. At present, there are only Laos, Nangong, Wu, and the Western Regions among the great powers. The emperor feels that the most threatening is the Western Regions. "Zuo Xiang, do you think it is the wolf''s ambition to come here in the Western Regions now?" The Emperor Huang did not hide anything and passed the Guoshu to the lower seat of Momo Che. In private, maybe Momo Che is the son-in-law of the Emperor, but in official affairs. Shang Huan Mo Che is a good friend who left the Emperor to trust and be optimistic about Chao Xiang. Hun Mo Che took over the book, which was just what the emperor of the Western Regions said that the frontiers of the two countries had a friction some time ago, this time for peace between the two countries. After watching Momo Che put down the national script, there was an irony in Taohua s eyes. The Western Region s encounter with Lao was not a day or two, but because the distance between the two countries was too far, Lao s national strength was not weak. The internal rotation of the country is now astonished by the puppets inside the country, like an iron bucket, and the Western Regions can no longer sit still. "It''s more than a wolf''s ambition!" Hun Mo Che smiled. Now that the state of Hun Guo is comforting, Hun Mo''s position is also very stable. If the Western Region comes this time, Hun Mo Che will not tolerate. "I''ll leave these things to you. I hope you can protect your kindness!" This is not what the emperor said to his courtiers, but the love and protection of his father for his daughter. What Emperor Huang is most relieved about now is Wu Wuxin''s daughter is gone, and the emotion that was buried in her heart is also broken. "Chen understands that!" Momo Che then resigned from the Royal Study Room, and of course Prince Edward House also received the news that the Western Regions sent people to Lao Guo, but everyone didn''t panic. What should I do or sit? It doesn''t feel like it, but it is really unknown in private. At this time, in a luxurious palace in the imperial palace, Yan Qiange suddenly got up and took a dove flying down the window and grabbed the paper that tied the dove to his feet. When he saw the content inside, There is a deep irony in the beautiful appearance of Qiange. Kordan s fingers touched the corners of his lips, his smile became deeper and weirder, and the notes in his hands were ruined. Everything once passed away, and now he wanted to live a real life, Live for yourself. The days passed quietly, but the Western Regions arrived in Laos in a few days. The original visit to the Western Regions envoys outside the capital was supposed to be done by Momo Che, but I got up early, but I did nt care. Get up and go to Leng Yufeng, of course to follow. When Xi Wuxin and Leng Yufeng and Huan Moche waited for a few hours at the gates of the capital, the envoys of the Western Regions had not yet arrived. Although such things often happened, Leng Yufeng thought that Qi Wuxin would get up so early today Breakfast was useless and I waited here, but the people in the Western Region did not arrive. Leng Yufeng pulled up the unintentional hand. "Heart, I''ll take you home first!" Magic Mo Che sat and immediately nodded, "Yeah, there''s me here!" Waving his hand inadvertently, how can he let his man sit on a cold bench here? Unwilling to get into the carriage directly, beckoning to Leng Yufeng and Huan Moche who sat on the horse, "Come in and eat!" Because they are three beautiful men and they are three people in the capital that attract much attention, so many people appeared at the gate of the city when Wu Wuxin waited for someone to appear. Women came to see beautiful men, and men wanted to admire a few people. Coming from here. Now seeing the prince letting Leng Yufeng and Huan Moche get into the carriage, the heart of the gossip of the people suddenly lit up. Have all the men in the world been taken away by the prince? " "But don''t you think they are a good match?" A woman said with envy, if it was disgusting for an average man, but if this person is a prince who loves and looks good for the people, not only do they not feel sick but they think it is It''s like a story in a textbook. A man looked at the carriage of the Prince''s House and nodded "People who are so resourceful like the left side, and people who are brave and warlike like General Leng, afraid that only the Prince can match them, but they don''t know if the Prince is on the throne. meeting." "The prince is a good man, and he will certainly not disappoint General Leng and Lord Zuo Xiang!" A woman retorted. Regardless of the rumors outside, the carriage at this time was lying unconsciously on Magic Moche''s thigh and squinting his eyes to sleep, while Leng Yufeng and Magic Moche were playing chess, although they were waiting for others but they were not Feeling bored. The sound of "Da Da Da" made Wu Wuxin open his eyes instantly, and also caused Momo and Leng Yufeng to stop playing chess. The two of them looked at him unconsciously and then laughed and continued the endless game. . I saw an exotic sedan chair lifted by several men in different outfits, and the curtain of the soft sedan opened slightly, revealing an extremely beautiful face. The guard''s gate, and then looked at the seemingly ordinary but extremely luxurious carriage. "Is Prince Lao in the carriage? Prince Ben is here, is Prince Lao going to avoid it? Or Prince Laura is on the side, even forgetting that she came to meet this Princess today?" The voice sounded, but with a provocation. I smiled innocently. This western fragrant lotus is really a bit mad, and it is the same in the territory of Lao. It is no wonder that I have been thinking about Lao Guo for so many years. Unconsciously lifted the car curtain and saw that the opposite Xixiang Xiangyu also got off the soft car, and the two looked at each other. Xiangyu in the Western Regions has an all-out face. I saw her with a green silk and a chic Feiyun magpie, and a light cloud lingering amidst amethyst moon and magnolia magpies, with a delicate and transparent string hanging on the item, wearing a lilac cardigan dress and embroidered renju ball Flower brocade pattern, jade-colored smoked silver silk gauze shirt, lined with moonlight white pink water lilies and short waist, with a collection of light mountain blue soft gauze gently around the waist, the end is beautiful. When you look at it, you will be excited. Even if I had no intention to know what kind of cruel woman Xixiang Xiangxi was, but for the first time, I had no choice but to admit that Xixiang Xiangxi was a beautiful and capable woman. If it wasn''t for a different position, she might appreciate this woman. "Prince!" Xixiang Xiangxi glanced out of the wagon''s unconscious eyes as she got out of the carriage. At first glance, she was amazed by the unconsciousness, but she didn''t have the thoughts that ordinary men wanted to win, but she had more. With a little disgust, Xiyu Xiangyu has always trusted his instincts, but now his intuition tells Xiyu Xiangyu that he is an obstacle. He nodded intently, "Princess Xiangyu, and General Huyan Shang!" At this time, Hu Yanshang, who was disguised as a guard in the accompanying team, stood out angrily. This time, he entered the Lao country in disguise, but did not want to be recognized by the uncle Prince. He was annoyed for a while. I don''t know where I went wrong. Xiyu Xiangyu was also a little surprised, but she only laughed for a moment. "General Huyan is naughty again. The princess didn''t tell you not to protect the princess with you. It seems that the emperor is still worried about the princess!" The words will be intercepted. I didn''t really want to do anything to Huyan Shang just because of this little thing, so I nodded and smiled. At this time, Leng Yufeng and Huan Moche also stepped out of the carriage. Leng Yufeng glanced at Hu Yanshang''s voice with a scorn of "General Hu Yan. It''s been a long time since I saw General Hu Yan on the battlefield who had abandoned his army and fled." When I wo nt meet General Huyan again, I do nt want to meet so soon! Hu Yanshang said with a laugh, "It is commonplace to win or lose on the battlefield. Last time, this general accidentally lost to General Leng''s hands, but next time, I may not know who wins and who loses!" Huan Moche glanced at Xiangyu in the Western Region and Huyan Shang, knowing that the unwillingness and the temperament of Leng Yufeng might really stop them here, so he could only say "The emperor is already waiting in the palace, Please also invite Princess Xiangyu to enter the palace with the Prime Minister! " Xixiang Xiangyu retracted and kept looking Unconscious eyes and put on Momo Che''s eyes. "It turned out to be Adult Zuo Xiang, I heard that Adult Zuo Xiang is the first son. Nowadays, I''m really better known to meet. I just don''t know what Adult Zuo Xiang is like. Is the wise man willing to follow a man? " These provocations are also naked provocations, and the people who are not far away are looking at the Xiangyu in the Western Region very angry. Compared with the beautiful people in the Western Region, the people of the country still believe in their own country, not to mention that everyone in Beijing has now accepted it. The prince''s habit of breaking sleeves, nowadays, when he hears the slanderous words of outsiders, he can''t wait to drive out the Xixiang Xiangyu from the capital. Magic Mo Che smiled without any dissatisfaction. "Princess Xiang Xiang is a person from the Western Regions, but she cares about the country so much that it really surprises the Prime Minister. But the relationship between the Prime Minister and the Prince cannot be disrupted by anyone. If Princess Xiangxi lacks a man and wants affection, there are many great men in this country! " Xi Yu Xiang''s anger was only a moment''s anger, and he laughed. "If the princess meets a man like Lord Zuo Xiang and General Leng, it may really be possible to bring him back to the Western Region! After all, the princess hasn''t got a horse!" "That will disappoint Princess Xiang Ye. General Ben is a prince. Princess Xiang Ye is not good at General Gen!" Leng Yufeng said relentlessly. He was not a fantasy moche who would turn around and talk. . When did Xiangyu Xiangxi want to say, when Leng Yufeng jumped on the horse, and Momo Che followed her horse, and unconsciously got on the carriage, and the party went to the palace. After all, the palace feast It''s all ready. "No fear" inadvertently sitting in the carriage with his fingers constantly hitting the table of the low table in the carriage. The rhythmic percussion sounded in the carriage, and his heartless brow frowned slightly, seeming to encounter something incomprehensible . "Prince!" Fearlessly entered the carriage and looked at the prince sitting there. "Check the guard who is standing next to Xiyu Xiangxi!" Wu commanded inadvertently, although the guard kept his head down, at that moment she apparently felt a hateful look at herself, even the guard The cover-up is very good, but neither the body nor the face should be a person from the Western Regions. I just paid attention to the person''s face just now, but only knew at a glance that the person was easy to tolerate. At this time, among the people, a woman in a wheelchair with a bucket hat was pushed by another woman with a veil. Everything that had just been at the gate of the city was seen by the two. Qiu Rongrong looked at Qiu Xunyi. "Mother You see, after she hurt Rong Rong, she can still live in such a safe and sound way, can the mother really not avenge Rong Rong? " Today, the temple Qiu Rongrong can no longer count on. It is said that the temple is almost finished. Qiu Xunyi looked at the figure just now, and as a mother she had such a difficult life, but her daughter was a prince of a country. Why did Qiu Xunyi feel that such a filial child was soft? "Rong Rong, but my mother has no way to help Rong Rong revenge." Qiu Xunyi said that she agreed with Qi Rongrong''s words. Qiu Rongrong''s eyes flashed ruthlessly. "Mother, Rong Rong knows you have a secret. Is that secret about Prince Rong? Mother, if Rong Rong can''t see revenge, what else does Rong Rong have to live!" Qiu Xunyi struggled and gritted his teeth repeatedly and said, "Okay, my mother will avenge Rong Rong!" Off topic Rebirth Warmhearted Concubine Clean mind and body, strong men and strong women, no pets Chu Xinuan, the power behind the Chu family, was born with a fragile heart, neither happy nor sad. Chu Xinuan, the princess who was not victimized by Chu, was born with no support and was small and humble. Once reborn, she traversed into her who was abandoned and became Yin Jiazhuang''s beloved daughter. Her young body was a soul longing for freedom. Ling Jun was cold, the son of Linghoufu left his parents, and his parents were killed. Once met, cold and ice-cold, he met her warm and indifferent. He has no fear of subverting the world for her, and she has no regrets for giving up his freedom for him. v4 Chapter 7： 殇 shallow songs concern He had no intention of entering the palace. The palace feast had not yet begun, and the Western Region Lai Shi had also been arranged to live there. There were only a few hours left before the palace feast began. Xi Wuxin and Leng Yufeng went to the Royal Study Room to chat with the Emperor, and the originally arranged princess of the Western Region disappeared in the arranged dormitory, and even the Western Region fragrant The Blood Martyrs did not find anyone in the palace disappeared. At the moment, Qian Qiange was frowning in front of a bronze mirror. As the only princess in the palace today, even though the Emperor did not ask about Qian Qiange but her identity was there, now her identity can be described as rising. "You go down, the princess will come by herself!" Qi Qiange said to the palace ladies and eunuchs who stood there. The palace ladies and eunuchs immediately retreated. It was a beautiful job for them to serve the second princess, but the second princess''s She has a bad temper and has executed several maids. Seeing that there was no one else in the palace, Mi Qiange smiled and said, "You are here!" As soon as the words fell, I saw a woman who flew in from the window, and this woman just arrived in the western region of Laos before today? Xiyu Xiangxi looked at Qian Qiange, stepped closer to Qian Qiange sitting in front of the bronze mirror, and stretched out her hand to grab her voice, dissatisfied with "Now you are so brave! You have nt succeeded in the task assigned to you one time! Do you want to die? " Xi Qiange stretched out his hand and patted Xi Yu Xiang''s hand around his neck, his cheeks were pale to cyan, until Xi Qian Ge felt that he was about to suffocate, Xi Xiang Xiang released Li Qiange and sat directly shallow song on the big bed. Ji Qiange coughed not only covering her neck and lowering her head, but Ji Qiange with her head down showed a crazy smile. Looking up at me, I even looked at Xixiang Xiangyu in a low voice. "How dare I? After all, I got the poison from you, and my life is in your hands, how can I betray you?" Xiyu Xiangxi is also sure that Qian Qiange dare not betray herself, otherwise she must have killed Qian Qiange just now. You have to know that both Qingguo and Xuanqiange are Western pawns, but these pawns are now accepted by Xiangyu of the Western Regions. Unfortunately, Qingguo was actually a failure and died. In the palace, there is only such a **** that can be used at this time. "Since you don''t dare to betray, what does this princess let you do?" Xiyu Xiangyu asked. Since the death of Qing Guogong, Xiangyu from the Western Regions has a feeling of uncontrollable control over the state, so she has sent a lot of news to Qian Qiange, such as killing the emperor and killing him unconsciously, but they have ordered one by one. The song has not been completed, but Xixiang Xiangxi will come to Laos country in person. One is to see if Lao Qiange has betrayed. The other is to see if the Lao Prince who is passed on by the Laos is God. Any character. Qi Qiange picked up the rouge on the dresser and tried to cover up the traces on her neck. There was a helpless voice in her voice. "Princess Xiang Xiang will not know the ability of the Prince, and the emperor will never It s not a simple generation, otherwise why would my grandfather plan to fail for so many years? Now that my grandfather s family is killed, I managed to save a life. It seems to be a princess, but there are few people in the palace that I can instruct. This, and it didn''t make me trust, how can I succeed in doing things? " Xiyu Xiangxi thought for a while, and she really lay in a relaxed posture on the bed of Qi Qiange, disdainfully said, "Princess originally thought that you were a very smart and capable chess player, but now it seems that it is just a waste, really. Let Princess Ben down! " Xixiang Xiangxi is undoubtedly very proud and arrogant. She is a princess who is favored by the Western Regions. Even the princes are not as much favored as her. Since she was a child, she has been so smart that she was valued by her father and the emperor. Xiang Yan is not an ordinary woman, she wants not only the supreme pet, but also the position. So for so many years, as a princess, she has done a lot of things for the emperor of the Western Regions. She thought that she would have more plans for her future position after winning the Lao Kingdom, but now her plans are disrupted and she has to be anxious. She Qiange looked to Xiangyu from the Western Regions as nothing more than a pawn. She never looked up. In the eyes of Xiangyu of the Western Region, Qing Guogong was just a running dog, and a running dog used his granddaughter as a chess piece for his father and emperor a long time ago, and now this chess piece is his own. Xiyu Xiangyu never felt that Qiangchan would betray herself. After all, wasn''t Qiangge honest and obedient for so many years? The insulting words of Xiangyu from the Western Region did not change the face of Qian Qiange a little, and even the depth of his eyes flashed with interest. Xiyu Xiangyu, who looked so humbly, was boring, and said directly, "I heard that Zuo Xiang and Prince Li are a pair?" Although I don''t understand why Xiangyu Xiangxi asked it this way, Qian Qiange nodded. "They are indeed a pair!" "It''s a shame!" Xiyu Xiangxiong''s covetous gesture. "Such a handsome man turned out to be a broken-sleeve, and it still looked like he was lying under someone else''s body, which is really a pity for the princess!" Su Qiange was pausing for a little while, thinking of the relationship between Huan Mo Che and Wu Wuxin, pretending to ask, "It seems that Princess Xiang Ye seems to be interested in that left-hander? But this left-hander Although handsome, he is an out-of-the-box man. " Xiyu Xiangxi laughed. "I was really a little interested, but now thinking about this kind of man really makes the princess really nauseous! But such a good man would be willing to follow behind the Prince Prince, you said, if the Princess killed him Prince, will this man have a funny expression? " The powder in her hand almost fell, and Qian Qiange''s hand clenched tightly and then said with a smile, "I don''t know about it, but is Princess Xiangdi prepared to kill Prince Li?" Unintentionally asked by Qian Qiange But only she knew that her heart was beating constantly and she was nervous. "Why can''t the princess kill the prince to kill you?" Xiyu Xiangxi suddenly got up and approached Qian Qiange. "Jian Qiange, as long as you know that your life has been captured by the princess, you just have to be obedient!" Xiyu Xiangyu flew out of the open window after speaking, and the dorm was quiet, but Yan Qiange suddenly pushed down all the rouge gouache on the dresser. "Hehe! Hahaha!" Qian Qiange smiled cramped and covered her belly with a crazy smile, and her voice was mixed with twists. "Pawn? Princess Princess has been a chess piece since she was born, but now Princess is tired of chess pieces and wants to change to another one. It s alive! When Yan Qiange laughed enough, she said to the outside, "Come in!" I saw her sister-in-law walking into the dorm room and looking at her as she sat there, distressed in her eyes. Qiange said in disgust, "Throw the bed, and replace the princess with a new one!" "Yes!" The maid answered, and then she asked, "Princess, the poison of your body is inextricable. The slave knows that the princess is suffering, but since the princess has endured for so many years, she can''t pass it by now!" Bian Qiange looked at herself in the mirror, still so glamorous and unparalleled, but those eyes were already covered with madness, no wonder the court ladies whom she trusted could see. Qiange stroked the traces on her neck and neck "Princess Ben has endured for too long. Princess Afraid of being able to tolerate it forever, Princess almost forgets how it feels to be alive!" The palace maid still wanted to say something but lowered her head, and Qian Qiange asked, "Can the Prince be in the palace?" "The prince entered the palace and went to the Royal Study Room!" Said the maid, but Yan Qiange''s eyes flashed with envy after listening to it, and then she smiled without a word and waved the maid to go. Some things she did envy, but only That''s it. The night came quietly, and the palace feast began slowly. The emperor was seated in the upper position early, and officials were waiting in the hall for a long time. The princes, general Leng and adults on the left who did not attend the banquet all came to the scene one by one, which surprised many officials. , And then ordered his family members not to make trouble tonight. Even if there are disputes on the court, but in the external situation, many officials are consistent, after all, there is a puppet country to have their current status. Wentlessly sat there boringly, and at this time, Fearlessly approached slowly. Wentlessly passed the paper in his hand to the prince. Wentless took it and opened it. On it was Juan Xiu''s two words "Be careful!" Heartless side turned slightly, and Fearless immediately answered "This is a note from the second princess to slaves, let slaves pass to the prince!" Hold the note in your hand and shattered, inadvertently glanced at shallow song, as a princess shallow song is not far from unconsciously, so when unconsciously casts his eyes, shallow song Raising the glass slightly, the corner of the lips raised silently, "Be careful!" Unconsciously took a deep look at shallow song, it seems to want to see through ͸ shallow song, but for a while, consciously nodded his eyes. She didn''t notice the longing in her eyes when she looked back. "Princess Xiangyu from the Western Regions arrives! General Huyan from the Western Regions arrives!" When the voice came, I saw Xiangyu and Huyanshang entering the hall. Many people sighed, and then looked at the man sitting there. shallow song, compared to the appearance of the two who are better, Xiyu Xiangxi see the movement of the eyes of the crowd flashed unhappy. "Xiang Ye has seen the Emperor!" Xi Yu Xiang Ye stood in the hall and looked at the Emperor above. He thought the dying Emperor did not think he was alive without saying anything, but Xi Yu Xiang found it. Everything is due to the crown prince, and disrespect flashed in his eyes. Although Xixiang Xiangyu is clever, she has never encountered setbacks and grinds since she was born, so even though she covers it well at this moment, she is still discovered by the superior emperor, but she knows that she cannot be placed with a woman anyway. Qi is bad for his reputation and temperament. "Come here, give me a seat!" The Emperor Huang has no interest even in the cold. Anyone who stands in front of his country will not be in a good mood. It is very good for the Emperor Huang to smile. The emperor didn''t move, the prince didn''t move, General Leng had few words, and the adult left did not speak. This originally lively palace banquet suddenly became a little awkward. Everyone also found that the people from the Western Regions seemed unwelcome. . "I heard that the women of Lao Guo are versatile. I don''t know if the princess has watched Rong Xin today?" Xiyu Xiangyu said with a smile. Although he was not happy about his neglected things, Xiyu Xiangyu was not stupid. come out. "If Princess Xiangxi is interested, it''s okay!" Wu said intently, holding the wine glass, but in fact the wine glass was not wine at all. v4 Chapter 8： Princes Place How could the official women above the main hall miss such a good opportunity, all of them played with shyness and timidity, and there were all kinds of paintings, calligraphy and paintings. Although it cannot be said that every one is amazing, it is indeed a hundred flowers. Home, home is different. Xiyu Xiangyu watched the performances of these women clap their hands, but she was disdainful. Because it seems that the Western Region Xiangxi, only these useless women need such painstaking performances, and they never need to do these things, nor do they want them. "The woman in the kingdom of the kingdom really opened her eyes, but this time the princess came to the kingdom of the kingdom with a few nieces. Although these nieces have no identity, they have their own talents. Today The atmosphere is so good, why don''t you let them perform for you? "Xiyu Xiangyu said with a smile. Compared with maidservants and government officials, this kind of naked face makes many women blush. The performance they just worked so **** is now compared with some maidservants. Inadvertently glanced at the women who were unwilling to speak out, but with a single glance, they let the women press their voices and did not dare to speak out. "Since Princess Xiang Ye can''t wait for those nieces to perform, of course, but Princess Xiang Ye really has the intention to take these nieces to perform. I wonder if these nieces are serving Princess Xiang Ye on weekdays?" Hun Mo Che smiled. Asked, although he didn''t care about the government girls who were being looked down upon, but it was a matter of how the face and moche would suffer. Xiyu Xiangyu grinned at Momo Che, although not skilled enough, but enchanting "Of course, it''s just the princess''s niece!" "It seems that Princess Xiangxiang does not teach these nieces on weekdays, and a princess of a country can walk with her maids all day to teach them, really admiring her!" Hunmo Che smiled, and regained all the lost faces in one sentence. Come. Xiyu Xiangyu wanted to say something, but at the moment he said inadvertently. "Since it''s here, let these nieces perform! Otherwise, it''s not our palace to teach Princess Xiangyu so long!" Xiyu Xiangyu clapped his hands and saw six women wearing different clothes from outside the hall. He knows it unconsciously. Although Xiyu is different from other countries, if you really go to the west, you will find that Xiyu s dress is actually similar to that of Xiu. It''s almost the same, but during this major festival, the Western Region will wear these ancient exotic clothes to show respect. Of course, the six women are beautiful, wearing a group of green tulle, and a series of exquisite and lovely bells hung above their waists. You can hear the crisp sound of the bells between the women''s footsteps. These women did not wear shoes. Unlike the women in Laos, whose feet were hidden, now these women''s feet are hidden under the skirts, and their toes are exposed during walking, which are tight. With tulle on their heads, it is more elegant. When the drums sounded, the six women moved at the same time. They stretched out the white but not as good as the women''s petite feet on the cold ground of the hall. The black ground contrasted with the white insteps. The movement of the waist was very enchanting. Many men who watched were jealous, and the bell hanging around the waist made a clear sound of drinking drums, beautiful dancing songs, and caught the hearts of too many people at once. But slowly, too many people started to look distracted by the sound of bells. Those government women were not sober, and some officials with poor willpower began to get confused. The superior emperor looked at the following states. There is no expression, and I still sit drinking without intention. Of course, it is tea, not wine. The two people, Leng Yufeng and Huan Moche, have nothing to do with it. Some officials find that something is wrong, but they find that the top No one moves and they dare not move. Xiyu Xiangyu looked at the hall of the kingdom of Yu even there were so many sober people a bit surprised. You must know that the sound of this fog has a very strong psychedelic effect, and there are not many people who can resist in the court of the Xiyu. But here in Laos, all the family members and young ladies are fascinated. There are very few officials. Just a glance, Xiangyu of the Western Regions knows that the strength of Laos''s officials is much higher than that of the Western Regions. In fact, if there were not so many people in the former Chao Guo Chao Tang who could resist the confusion, but now the Chao Tang has undergone many blood exchanges, and the rest of the newly promoted are all people with real skills. The six women saw that not many people were bewildered by them, and looked up at the princess and saw the dissatisfaction of the princess, but they knew how terrible the princess was, and at this time they saw the princess giving them a look. Suddenly, the six women''s dance steps became more light-hearted, and they slowly moved to the side of Xi Wuxin and others. A few women were not only ready to get close to Wu Wuxin, but also let off Leng Yufeng and Huan Moche. He was unwilling to watch the woman in the green clothes reach out to pull Huamoche, although knowing that Huamoche would certainly not let her succeed However, Wu Wuxin still waved a palm directly to overturn the woman, and the woman close to Leng Yufeng was also resigned to the fear of oppression by Leng Yufeng. At this time, there are still women who want to be close to Wu Wuxin, but do not want the folding fan in Momo Che s hand. I do nt know when to get out of the palm, and then I see that the two women around Wu Wuxin have fallen to the ground, but they are holding them. There is blood dripping from the neck. Inadvertently picked up the wine glass in his hand and smashed it on the ground, his voice sounded so that everyone who was originally confused was awake. Those who lowered their heads did not dare to see the emperor above, and those who had always been clear were very dissatisfied with the Western Region''s approach this time. After waiting for Xiangyu from the Western Regions to speak, Momo Che said, "I heard that Princess Xiangdi once created a dance that confuses most of the officials on the Chao Dynasty Hall of the Western Regions. The praise of the Emperor of the Western Regions now seems really interesting! However, there are some The rumors are a bit untrue. After all, there are so many people in the civil and military dynasties of my dynasty who are sober! " Slap, * naked, but there is no opportunity to justify Mo Che''s statement. Everyone then remembered that there was indeed such a rumor at the time, and Princess Xiangyu''s reputation also came from that time. "These women dare to be close to the prince, kill! The last time someone approached the prince like this, but it was an assassin!" Leng Yufeng sat there in a black suit, and even without showing his weapon, it could make him feel the air conditioner and Killing intention. Leng Yufeng''s remarks also explain why Huan Moche murdered and blocked the words that Xixiang Xiangyu wanted to blame. Although she didn''t care about the maidservants Xixiang Xiangyu who had been destroyed by life, these maidservants had been carefully cultivated. Now she was killed in Jiu country. This caused Xixiang Xiangyu''s heart to be in flames. She originally wanted to kill Prince Yi. The idea turned into wanting to defeat Prince Lao, watching Prince Lao begging for mercy at his feet, Xixiang Xiangxi felt relieved when she thought of that scene. "I wanted to give these sister-in-laws to Prince-in-law, but now it doesn''t seem to be in the eyes of Prince-in-law!" Xiyu Xiangxi said with a smile, but if she can ignore her unfriendly eyes. At this time, Xixiang Xiangyu''s mind was constantly planning, and she wanted to make Xun inadvertently ugly, but this is not Xiyu, even if she has a way, she has no powerful force. Looking at Hu Yanshang who was sitting next to him, Xiyu Xiangyu showed a meaningful smile. By the way, since he can''t deal with Prince Lao temporarily, then as long as the people who Prince Lai cares about are also good, it can be seen just now. It seems that he is really a good man, and he cares about the man around him. Hu Yanshang stood up, and his rough appearance and strong body made him look full of wickedness. For so many years of fighting on the battlefield, his eyes were like beasts. Most people might see Hu Yanshang A little scared, but all the people sitting here today are not ordinary people. "I heard that General Leng''s archery and equestrian are all experts who can choose from thousands of miles. This general is also in the Western Regions. I don''t know if I can have a chance to compare with General Leng and just have fun with everyone?" Hu Yanshang asked with a smile, But how can there be no reason for provocation in other countries? Leng Yufeng looked at Hu Yanshang who was standing there and cast his eyes on the contempt eyes. There was a monster in the abnormal situation. How could Leng Yufeng not understand this? He saw that Huyanshang was obviously well-informed. "General Huyan is really interested. Although General Huyan is a defeated general, it is still possible to try it out!" Leng Yufeng just said badly in front of Wu Wuxin, but it did not mean that he would really be run by others and even fight back. will not. I did nt say anything, and at this time, Magic Mo Che also said, But it s just too boring to test the force. It s better to try something else. The Western Regions and Laos are going to test. ? " One dug a pit, one started to push people inside. Inadvertently looked at Leng Yufeng and Huan Moche. They are worthy friends for many years. Sometimes, even if they don''t need eyes, they can figure out what to do with each other. It seems that they don''t need to worry about it this time. Hu Yanshang did not expect Huan Mo Che to make such a request, but obviously neither the Emperor Huang nor the Crown Prince had any objection. Although Hu Yanshang is a general, but now Xixiang Xiangyu is here, he cannot do many things. Xiyu Xiangyu looked at Leng Yufeng sitting there, and had to say that this man really turned into a fierce wolf in the prairie, but their traps were set up, and no matter how fierce the wolf would be, he would stab at his feet. "Since Zuo Xiang proposed so, of course Princess Ben accompanied him! But Zuo Xiang said such a thing without even asking the Emperor of the Emperor and the Prince, I wonder if I can count?" Xiyu Xiangxi asked deliberately and curiously. . Wu Wuxin suddenly stretched out his hand and held the magical Mo Che''s hand sitting in his lower position. This was the case under the large court, which made many courtiers anxious to hide, but it was because of his prince so that everyone could not only show contempt but squeeze out a touch. The smiles that were very agreeable, the Manchu and military became strange. Pulling this hand slightly up, flashing the light with unconscious eyes, "The man in this palace will do whatever he wants, no matter if it is Momo or Yufeng, it is equivalent to this palace!" Leng Yufeng stood up and stood upright. Sitting beside Wuxinxin, they are obviously men, but the many women sitting below now have no jealous thoughts, because the three are so compatible, the emotion flowing out of their eyes really makes these dips Prostitution is a bit rampant in rights. Xiyu Xiangyu didn''t understand that such a disgusting relationship, why no one stood up against the Kuo Guochao. "However, since Princess Xiangyu has agreed to do so, then what must be arranged for this color head!" Wu Wuxin then dug a pit, Hunmo Che smiled helplessly, knowing that Wu Wuxin was angry at the thing just now, after all Xiyu Xiangyu is provoking their relationship. Huan Moche deliberately asked, "I heard that Princess Xiangdi was very favored. The emperor of the Western Regions once gave a city to Princess Xiangdi. Why don''t you use that city to make a colorful show!" Air conditioning, even the Western Region citron is no exception. Because the Western Region is so favored, the Western Region Emperor gave her a very important city as a gift for her twelfth birthday. And the Western Region fragrant rice did not disappoint the Western Region Emperor. He took good care of the city and was more capable than the princes. Wu Wuxin and others fancy this city, but because the map in this city does not seem to be important, but if there is war, this must be the best place to enter the Western Region from here to save time and effort. Xiyu Xiangxi wants to refuse, but she does not want to see Prince Li''s disdainful eyes as soon as she is ready to speak. When she gets up, she smiles and says, "If Princess Ben should come down, then I don''t know what Prince Prince gave the Princess?" "What do you want?" I asked without asking, but this atmosphere surprised Xixiang Xiangxi a bit, and made the courtiers of my country a little scared. Xiyu Xiangyan''s eyes brightened, what she wanted, what she wanted was the life of Prince Yu, a great country in this country, but if she really said it, she might not even be able to get out of this hall, Xiyu Xiang Xiang suddenly said helplessly, "Well, let''s use the identity of your prince, the head of the East Palace, to make a lottery!" Xiangyu of the Western Regions feels that the current situation of this country is inseparable from that of his uncle. If the prince has lost his position in the East Palace, and now his country has no children, then it will be clear at a glance what the confusion of this state is. "How could this be!" "Absolutely not!" The courtiers refused nervously. "Okay!" Wu said calmly, without seeing the slightest dissatisfaction and nervousness, but said with interest. "But it''s late today, let''s start tomorrow, as far as trying to decide what to discuss!" "Okay!" Xiyu Xiangxi shook her hand excitedly. v4 Chapter 9： hunting In the Royal Hunting Grounds, men and women wearing riding clothes appeared in the hunting ground, angry horses and fresh clothes, from time to time, you can hear the envious screams of women and the applause of men. This is different from the dullness of the palace feast, but it is alive exuberant. At this time, Wu Wuxin and Xiyu Xiangyu were signing two contracts, so even if the last party wanted to settle the bill, it was impossible. Inadvertently looked at the corner of the fingerprints of the Xiangyu Xiangyu above, the eyes were deep like hell. Xiyu Xiangyu looked at the contract in her hand, even though she tried to cover it up, but still couldn''t help but smile. If she can remove Prince Li this time, her father will take her more seriously after returning home. Xiyu Xiangyu seems to see herself The future is smoother. In the first game, Leng Yufeng and Hu Yanshang competed. However, Caitou is so important now, so now several competitions are sent to each other, and the content of the competition is agreed by both sides. This game was hunting, and this game was also proposed by Xiangyu from the Western Regions, and He inadvertently agreed. The hunting is only Leng Yufeng and Huyanshang. In the end, whoever hunts for more prey will win. Of course, this forest has been arranged, so there is no possibility of cheating. Leng Yufeng''s horse was killed suddenly last night. This is a very sad thing for Leng Yufeng. You must know that Leng Yufeng''s feelings for her mount are not ordinary. The horse accompanied Leng Yufeng on How many battles have been fought, how many lives have been shared, but now these people have been killed. When Leng Yufeng almost learned that her horse was killed, she almost did not control to kill the Western Regions, so she stopped Leng Yufeng inadvertently, and gave Leng Yufeng her own little black and Leng Yu. Feng, remember that Leng Yufeng refused to accept it. "This is a gift I gave to Xiner, how can I take it back?" Even though Leng Yufeng continued to be air-conditioned, she apparently had no intention of converging a lot, but her mood did not seem high. It seems that the horse''s Death did take a hit for Leng Yufeng. At that time, I unconsciously took Leng Yufeng''s hand to touch Xiao Hei''s mane, and the voice contained a gentle "You are my man, mine is yours, do we still need to divide each other?" Just a word, let Leng Yufeng accepted Xiao Hei. Xiao Hei was originally brought back from the wild forest by Leng Yufeng. More importantly, both Xiao Hei and Xiao Bai were extremely humane. Therefore, under the threat of their owner, they tried to please Leng Yufeng and let Leng Yufeng lose herself. Love horses is much better. Immediately after the test, Leng Yufeng got up from her seat and unconsciously revealed a smile that was not a smile. There was tenderness in those pairs of eyes, and perhaps that was the tenderness of Tiehan. Then Leng Yufeng instantly recovered to her indifferent like iron, nodded to Momo Che, and walked down the high stand. Hu Yanshang also stood up and gave a voice to Xiangyu Xiangxi with a ruling "Princess, he will not live up to the expectations of the princess!" Then he went to the stands, Rusong really competed for strength, maybe he was really cold. Yu Feng, but thought of the arrangement of the princess ... Leng Yufeng walked down the stand and saw that Xiao Hei was beside He Lanjin. Xiao Hei saw that Leng Yufeng touched Leng Yufeng''s arm with her horse''s head, and Leng Yufeng''s expression was soft. Little black head. Leng Yufeng jumped onto the horse''s back, at this time Hu Yanshang also sat on the horse''s back. Hu Yanshang s mount is also a thousand miles away, but it is still a little weaker than Xiao Hei. At this time, Xiao Hei s forefoot was raised high, and the hissing sound of the horse rang in this hunting ground, shocking everyone and deterring them. Mount to Huyan business. Leng Yufeng patted Xiao Hei''s head, and when she saw Xiao Hei, she calmed down. It was just showing prestige in front of everyone. After all, it seemed that she had no use since she followed the master. Now there is a master Xiao Hei Do your best to express yourself. Leng Yufeng lifted her eyes slightly to look at the unintentional sitting above the stand, and the unintentionally dressed in a black python robe sat there to create a unique scenery, even though there were many Miss Wu Baiguan sons above the stand, but Leng Yufeng was At a glance, you can catch the person above Yin Zi''s heart. At this moment, Wu Wuxin suddenly felt his eyes lifted up and hit Leng Yufeng''s eyes. He nodded slightly, no matter how far away, Leng Yufeng was still able to see the smile in the eyes of the unintentional. There is still a bit of worry in mind and encouragement. Unconsciously watching Leng Yufeng''s riding horse disappeared into the forest, she took the tea cup on the table and sipped her tea gently, while Momoche watched Wuxin whispered comfortably, Yu Feng has her own opinion, do nt Something will happen! " Wu of course knows Leng Yufeng''s ability, but the more he cares about a person, the more he will worry about it. This may be a kind of love. I didn''t even think about myself, and now I am so sensitive. Leng Yufeng held a horse rope in one hand and a bow and arrow in one hand. When she entered the forest, Leng Yufeng picked up her arrow and began to hunt her prey. I have to say that Leng Yufeng''s arrow rain is very sharp. The arrows can kill the prey, and the arrow on the prey is marked. After that, there will be a special person to count the number. The mountain roads in the forest are rugged, and the horizontal branches of the trees are intricate. If there is no good horse, it is impossible to move forward. This is why they killed Leng Yufeng Fengma. However, the Western Region did not expect that Leng Yufeng would find a good horse in such a fast time, and this horse was so proficient in human nature. You need to know that tame a horse takes time, and riding other people s horses usually will Repelled by the horse, but watching Xiao Hei running in the forest, there was no intention of exclusion at all. At this time, the sound of a beast sounded in the forest, Leng Yufeng reached out and touched his arrow, then said to Xiao Hei, "Let''s go and see!" Then Xiao Hei rushed towards the place where the roar kept on, of course They didn''t really appear in front of the beasts, but found a secret place from a high place to watch the good show below. I saw that Huyan Shanggao was sitting on the horse, and his eyes were scarletly looking at the various animals around him. These animals were not one or two. Not only prey such as rabbits, but also wolf. If it weren''t for Huyanshang, a knowledgeable general, I''m afraid he would have scared urine. Leng Yufeng looked coldly at Hu Yanshang and the beasts, and had to say that Hu Yanshang had been unreasonable from time to time as a general in the Western Regions. He said that Hu Yanshang''s archery was very good. Blind eyes for Shengsheng. Hu Yanshang was panting when he saw so many animals and beasts killed. He didn''t understand how this happened. After all, shouldn''t this scene be prepared for Leng Yufeng? Suddenly, Hu Yanshang''s eyes glared. Was he counted? Knowing Leng Yufeng''s ability, before the hunt today, they sent someone to contaminate a kind of poison that would attract wild beasts on Leng Yufeng''s clothes, even if they knew that Leng Yufeng''s life might not be possible, but let Leng Yu Feng''s loss of this contest was affirmative, which is why Hu Yanshang was fearless today. But looking at the situation in front of him, Hu Yanshang felt that the princess was still careless. This Leng Yufeng was really hard to deal with. Hu Yanshang split his prey to bite his own prey, and then took off his robe directly, but found that the animals were still staring at him tightly. Huyan Shangya bite, and then faded his blister, but unfortunately these animals not only left but rushed to themselves violently. Hu Yanshang really wanted to curse at this time, he really didn''t know that a man like Leng Yufeng would be despicable to this point, and he made a serious effort to take himself off and throw his clothes far away with internal force. Sure enough, the animals who were just staring at each other chased the clothes of Hu Yanshang. Any group of animals trampled and bite on the clothes that fell on the ground, and the bodies of Hu Yanshang who were not wearing clothes were even colder. Without the cover of clothes, even if there is no one here, but Huyan Shang is still very uncomfortable and has no interest in hunting, but he is also very clear that if he misses so much time, he will not beat Leng Yufeng even if he really hunts. Leng Yufeng stood there watching Hu Yanshang''s eyes rolling in dark air. Originally, they did not know that Hu Yanshang and others were poisoned on their clothes. After all, they were not Ye Yizhe who was not proficient in these things. They advanced Knowing that it was only shallow song to give unintentional news, let inadvertently pay attention to changes in Leng Yufeng''s body, saying that the Western Region Xiang is good at poison. With the reminder of Qian Qiange, both Wu Youxin and Leng Yufeng were very vigilant. He also kept Cheng Shi personally next to Leng Yufeng, and it was true that before the hunt today, an **** walked away from Leng Yufeng. However, everyone didn''t care, but Cheng Shi discovered the problem. Cheng Shi smelled a poisonous odor, which was very light. Neither Luanfeng nor Leng Yufeng were found, but Cheng Shi, a doctor, was very cautious, and then began to examine Leng Yufeng, and it was cold. The poison was found on Yufeng''s clothes. When Cheng Shi told Leng Yufeng that the poison would cause the animal''s sense of smell to attack, everyone''s face became cold, and then everyone put the poison in Huyan merchants. In the clothes, of course, this thing was let the **** army to do. I didn''t even think that my subordinates would be so mischievous and put poison into the coats of Huyan merchants. Watching Hu Yan * sitting on the horse with his body, Leng Yufeng was really disgusting, but at this time Leng Yufeng suddenly walked out from the hiding place riding Xiao Hei. Hu Yanshang was very vigilant, of course, he found that Leng Yufeng was standing there. Yu Feng. Compared with his own wolf howling, Hu Yanshang looked at Leng Yufeng sitting on a black horse in stark contrast. There was no trace of dirt in a black brocade, and his eyes were fixed on Huyan Shang''s body like a saw, making Huyan Shang feel that his body was being sawed apart. "Oh!" Leng Yufeng sneered, but she didn''t even raise her mouth a bit. If it wasn''t for today''s Qiang and Western Regions that haven''t opened their faces, it would be a pity that Leng Yufeng would never let Hu Yanshang out of Laos. "Leng Yufeng!" Hu Yanshang looked at the back of Leng Yufeng''s departure, and patted it on the trees. Off topic Rebirth Warmhearted Concubine Clean mind and body, strong men and strong women, no pets v4 Chapter 10： first round "General Cold is back!" A guard shouted, and everyone in the stands looked at the forest exit. Leng Yufeng was dressed in black, sitting upright on a high-headed Malaysian horse. The warm sunlight at noon reflected his side face. Instead of softening Leng Yufeng''s features, the cold look became sharper. Looking at Xiang from the stand, Xu smiled at Xiangyu, who was sitting on the opposite side, and said, "Time is coming, I do nt know why General Hu Yan hasn''t appeared yet! It seems that General Hu Yan will have a lot to gain this time!" " Xiyu Xiangyu just laughed and coped with it. When Leng Yufeng appeared, Xiyu Xiangyu knew that things were unfortunate. After all, Leng Yufeng was definitely not as clean as a beast, and now Huyan Shang has not appeared. Xiyu Xiangyu thinks something is wrong, I''m afraid it has been planted this time! Xiyu Xiangyu picked up the wine glass on the table and drank the sake in the glass, and pressed down his unhappy face. There are two more tests, and Xixiang Xiangyu is already thinking about the next strategy. Leng Yufeng got off the horse, and Xiao Hei ran off with his hoof. As for where he went, there was no need to worry about it, and Xiao Hei also had **** soldiers. After all, a horse was killed, Leng Yufeng Never make the same mistake. "Emperor!" Leng Yufeng first gave a slight gift to the above Emperor Huang, and then sat directly next to Wu Wuxin. Now everyone knows the relationship between them, so Leng Yufeng is not secretive. Looking at the man sitting next to him, inadvertently stretched out his hands that were white and transparent in the sun. He poured cold tea on Leng Yufeng and put it in front of Leng Yufeng. The low voice is no longer the low voice of the man but the woman. Concerned about the soft voice "Are there injuries?" Leng Yufeng shook her hand, and the tea inside splashed on the back of his hand. Leng Yufeng didn''t manage her wolf howling to suppress her gaze. It was so unintentional that her voice was so nice that I heard Leng Yufeng thinking of someone in bed. "No!" As soon as Leng Yufeng answered, she found that her throat was very dumb. Leng Yufeng immediately concealed and said, "I''m fine!" But this concealment of Wu Wuxin doesn''t seem to be the same thing, Wu Wuxin directly Holding Leng Yufeng''s hand to take a closer look at Leng Yufeng''s body, she didn''t know that she was looking at it so arrogantly that someone just pressed it down again *, and even her neck was red and blue. At first I didn''t know what to do, but when I saw Leng Yufeng''s red neck and dodging eyes, she suddenly understood, but she was helpless. Did she really do nothing? The man was emotional in this large court? "Give me some convergence!" Wu Wuxin warned, even though she knew Leng Yufeng''s eyes were lowered, she could still imagine what Leng Yufeng''s twin stars looked like after being in love. Such a cold Yu Fengye would not want any woman. see. Leng Yufeng''s head was slightly lowered, but when Leng Yufeng raised her head, her eyes became clear. No one could think that this man was emotional just now. She laughed indifferently. Leng Yufeng''s self-control power Obviously very satisfied. "The self-control is good, keep it up!" Wuxin praised, having a perverted possession and domineering for her man, she likes her man to have no resistance when facing her, but nothing when facing others. flaw. Leng Yufeng nodded and looked happy and nodded. In fact, what he didn''t say is that as long as the person is not unconscious, he is confident in his self-control, but if that person is unintentional, Leng Yufeng will Some doubted whether they had self-control. At this time, Hun Mo Che, sitting on the other side, said lonely, "Heart, my self-control is also very good!" Unfortunately, Wu Wuxin didn''t even give Hun Mo Che a look, and Leng Yufeng looked at him with contempt. Eye-vision Mo Che practiced so favorably. The time has come, but the Yanshang merchants have not yet appeared. Although the emperor does not know what happened inside, he always feels that this is inseparable from his daughter. The emperor Huang looked with concern and asked, "Princess Xiangyu, it''s time now, but General Hu Yan hasn''t returned yet, you have lost anyway!" It seemed like a word of concern, but it was with a superior who could not Changing decision. Xiyu Xiangyu reached out and fiddled with his long hair, saying very generously, "This is indeed the case, Princess Ben lost! However, there are still two games, the gambling agreement between Princess Ben and Prince-in-law is not over yet!" The Emperor nodded, no attitude towards the madness of Xiangyu in the Western Region. He said to the guard below, "Get General Huyan back, this hunting field is so large, I am afraid that General Huyan is lost!" In a word, the Western Regions came to make everyone black, but the civil and military officials of the country were revealed. fling in teeth. However, the crowd came back with Hu Yanshang a while later, but all the women present were covered with their eyes, and even if they were unconscious, they were blocked by the folding fan in front of them, even if they couldn''t see them, they knew what happened. "What''s going on? What kind of system is it!" Wu Huang scolded angrily. At this time, Hu Yanshang had been wrapped up by the cloak brought by the guards of the Western Regions. No one was more aggrieved than Hu Yanshang. He didn''t show up because he didn''t have clothes. When he waited for the guard to find himself, Hu Yanshang felt that his chance had finally come and asked the guard to take off his robe to himself. However, Hu Yanshang himself did not expect that these guards ignored him, and brought the naked body back to the hunting ground. The surrounding sight almost made Hu Yanshang alive for almost half of his life and did not faint. Xiyu Xiangyu looked at such a shameful Huyan merchant and directly ordered his subordinates, "General Huyan is uncomfortable, take him to rest!" Huyan merchant was taken away without giving him the opportunity to refuse. "I''m so sorry, it looks like this match is a victory for the palace!" Inadvertently held up the tea cup and raised the cup to the opposite Xixiang Xiangyu. Xiyu Xiangyu smiled and raised the wine glasses. They nodded and drank And do it. "It''s not over yet!" Saiyu Xiangyu said meaningfully. I had lunch at the hunting ground at noon. Of course, with the emperor sitting there, it was impossible for everyone to eat something. Some government women did not move much to maintain their etiquette. But the unconscious sitting there was eating very elegantly. From time to time, the two men on both sides have not spoiled their own vegetables. This kind of people who looked after each other had a period of soreness. Heart jam. "Let''s take the test in the afternoon!" Huan Moche said directly. If the test in the morning was martial arts, then the next test was written. Because it was determined that the content of the test was set today, I have no intention of specifying a specific person, as if I didn''t care about the test. The chopsticks paused, and Wu Wuxin looked sideways at Momo Che, and found that Momo Che was still smiling, but Peach Blossom eyes were firm, and Wu Wuxin sandwiched the dishes in the bowl of Momo Che "Okay! You can play casually "A test, in the unconscious mind, is just a game. Momo Che nodded, apparently satisfied with too much reassurance of Wu Wuxin. For Momo Che, he is the last of several men to be unconsciously recognized, so many times Mo Moche hopes to express himself. After lunch, watching the young men and women below riding horses from time to time on the hunting ground, sitting on the upper position and watching the scenery below can always feel good. Looking at the time unconsciously, I saw Xixiang Xiang He said, "Hey, emperor, it seems that this test should start!" It is indeed too late for the Emperor to watch the time, and nodded, the second match began. This test is very important for both the Western Region side and the Lao country side. The victory and defeat begins in this game. Wendou compares painting. This seems to be a common test, but the test is human skill. You must know whether the painter is good or not. Although Wu Wuxin was very confident in his paintings, but the same was true in the Western Regions. Wu Wuxin also knew that things might not be that simple. At this time, she saw that Xixiang Xiangxi came out in person, and she smiled and said, "This test, the princess will come in person!" Xixiang Xiangxi was not going to take the shot himself, but now they have lost a game. Xixiang Xiang I am not allowed to lose again. What is more important is that the city itself cannot lose. Seeing Xixiang Xiangyu stand up, she knows that Xixiang Xiangyu is being forced, but she is worthy of being the most favored princess of Xiyu. Even in this case, her face is as calm as ever, her smile is not Half a swing. Momo Che stood up and stretched out her hand to slap his sleeves. The slightly evoked smile stretched his eyebrows, his skin moisturized like silk, and a pair of peach eyes dazzling, integrating all kinds of elegance and natural beauty. bone. Even if Xixiang Xiangyu is hostile to Magic Moche now, he has to admit that Magic Moche s attractiveness, it is a pity to look at Magic Moche Western Yuxiang, if such a man owns it, but Xiyu Xiangyu only After thinking about it, after all, he likes rights better than the beautiful man Xiyu Xiangyu. "Since Princess Xiang Yan has already gone into battle, it is time for the Prime Minister to stand up and move around!" Momo Che said with a smile, and then she dropped a soft kiss directly on the unintentional forehead and left the stand. shameless! Regards etiquette! Colds and vulgarities! All kinds of abuses flashed in the hearts of everyone, but no one dared to speak out, feeling that speaking out was a blasphemy to those two. Xiyu Xiangyu felt a little sick, but more of a jealousy. "The second match begins!" The emperor''s voice was loud. v4 Chapter 11： victory Two very spacious tables have been set up on the spacious grass under the stands, and various writing brushes and inks have been placed beside the tables, while the table is covered with a piece of high-quality drawing paper. Xiyu Xiangyu each had a table and stood in front of it. Because it is a painter, both of them need to draw a picture in the next time. The first thing to do was Xixiang Xiangyu. Just looking at her holding the pen. I didn''t know that Xixiang Xiangyu was not just talking. She was really proficient in painting. From the moment she took the pen and set it down, she knew everything. Qin Qi calligraphy and painting should have been proficient for women. In addition to calligraphy, Qi Wuxin is not bad. Others are not very good. She used to make plans all day. There is no time to learn, but even if it is a shortcoming, in the eyes of these men, it is a straightforward and lovely advantage. Magic Moche stood there, and suddenly closed his eyes. Everyone didn''t understand why Magic Moche suddenly closed his eyes. It was clear that it was time for the test, and painting required work, but when everyone wanted to speak, he was unconcerned. A cool look glanced from those people, and no one dared to speak. Wu Wuxin didn''t know what Momo Che was thinking, but he always felt that his expression was a little tender. At this moment, Magic Mo Che opened her eyes and looked at the unintentional above the stand. She lowered her head directly to pick up the pen, and quickly began to paint. The average person is always slow to paint. Because there is something in his mind, he needs to think about it, but when he paints, Momoche is flowing, as if the thing he wants to draw is in front of his eyes, and he is still remembered in his heart. At this time, the magical mochi was immersed in his own thoughts, so he did not see how attractive he was. The pen he held in his right hand kept walking on the paper. . Xiyu Xiangyu, who was painting, looked up to see this scene. The man in the blue brocade drew the corners of his lips, and the peach blossom eyes looked at his painting tenderly and tenderly. To draw his attention. Xiyu Xiangyu suddenly returned to God, and he was taken aback. At this time, he was lost because of a man. This was never the case. And because the pen has been drawn for too long, the ink has dripped onto the paper, but a well-conceived painting has some defects. Xiyu Xiangyu is not without a man, but the men around her will lose interest within a short time as long as they get it, and those men are also abandoned by Xiyu Xiangyu, but Xiyu Xiangyu always I think Magic Mo Che is different. Not afraid to think about it, Xiangyu Xiangxi quickly put his mind on his paintings. The first person to drop the pen was Magic Moche. I saw that Momoche looked at the painting and stretched out his hands as if he wanted to touch the painting. This is a taboo of the painting. Fortunately, Magic Moche''s hand stopped. , But it also makes people more curious about what Mo Moch painted. After a while, Momo Che stopped writing. Xiyu Xiangyu also stopped writing. Xiyu Xiangyu looked at his paintings but was not satisfied. If she had nt had time to re-run at that time, she thought of her trick. I feel I will win. Magic Mo Che stepped back a few steps, and the same was true of Xiyu Xiangyu. At this time, a special person came to place the paintings of Xiangyu from the Western Regions on a shelf that was placed in advance, and a whole set of paintings were presented in front of everyone. The painting is a pair of colorful peony, one after another delicate peony blooming on top of the painting, one layer after another the peony layer seems to be visible even the dew above, one by one the peony is shy and shy. Women are average, showing different beauty. But the only thing that regrets everyone is that there is a black dot on a red peony. Although I tried to look carefully to find that it was a small flying butterfly, this butterfly is too small. Compared with peony, it is not only Without setting off, the aesthetics of the entire painting are reduced, which is really a failure. Xiyu Xiangyu also saw the failure of this painting. At this time, Xiyu Xiangyu waited, but after waiting for a while, Xiyu Xiangyu found something wrong. What happened? Why didn''t the scene of the **** butterflies fly in? At this time, Xiyu Xiangyu suddenly looked at the prince sitting there. Sure enough, she saw Prince Yi raising a forefinger to point to the sky. Xiyu Xiangyu looked at the sky and found nothing, but no butterfly. She suddenly had some soft legs. , I lost my mind! It s a good mood to look at the empty sky. I stretch out my hand to cover the sun. It s a good mood, because I have always been paying attention to Xiyu Xiangyu, so when Xiyu Xiangyu is looking for some medicine and other things, he keeps paying attention, People went to investigate, and it turns out that what these things modulate has no effect, but it can have the role of attracting butterflies. I have no intention of knowing just what the Western Region Xiangyu wants to do. After learning about this news, he unconsciously took a medicine powder from Cheng Shi, and when the **** carried those things up, he added the medicine powder to the ink. This medicinal powder has no other function, but just solves the role of the butterfly in the original medicinal juice. Obviously she wanted to faint, but at the moment Xixiang Xiangxi was extremely sober. She never thought that Prince-in-law was so alert. She didn''t expect that this was a country of puppets. Her words and deeds might be in the eyes of Prince-in-law. After watching the paintings of Xiangyu from the Western Regions, the magical Mo Che painting was erected. When everyone saw the painting for the first time, they were completely attracted to it, and the most surprised of them was the unintentional. She I did not expect that Momo Che''s paintings turned out to be herself. On the painting, Wu Wuxin is peerless and unparalleled. The whole person is like an empty valley and blue orchids, giving people a sense of independence from the heavens and the earth. The man''s eyes in the painting are nothing, making him imaginary, as if he exists in a human dream. This thrilling beauty, but also quiet like a silent landscape painting, can only watch from a distance, but dare not approach. It''s just a painting, but it''s frightening, beautiful, and beautiful. Everyone looked at the teenager in the painting for a long time and refused to look away. Such a prince is very beautiful. Although the prince is also beautiful on weekdays, many people did not dare to look at the prince in this way. Now they can understand it by looking at it like this. Why are the left-handed men and General Leng as men tempted, even when they saw this picture? The beauty of some people has nothing to do with gender. When Momo Che was painting, the whole mind was on the painting, because Wu Wuxin was already in his heart. At the time of writing, he didn''t even think about it, but now seeing so many people obsessed with this picture, Momo Che''s heart Somewhat dissatisfied. "The victory has come out!" Hun Mo Che stood in front of the painting and blocked the painting. Seeing that the handwriting on it was completely dry, he took the painting down and rolled it up in his hands, not giving it to anyone at all. Possible. Indeed, if the simple painting was supposed to be the victory of the Western Region, but no one would have imagined that Momoche would paint a person like that. No, that s not the painting but the intentional depiction, as if in the painting. The boy is standing in front of you. "This round is still Guo Guosheng!" Said the emperor, standing up and talking, and the ministers who followed him also stood up. He looked at Mo Che and expressed satisfaction. From this painting, we can see that he was very satisfied with his daughter. thought. "Princess Xiangyu, I don''t know if I can admit defeat?" Xu asked with a smile, obviously as if in water, but Xiangyu in the Western Region still felt embarrassed. But Xiyu Xiangyu ca nt deny it, because anyone with a good eye can see that the magical mochi paintings are much higher than her own. Although she ca nt afford to lose, she ca nt make people feel unbelievable. You cannot do it. Xiyu Xiangyan took a deep breath, tried to suppress her thin anger, and stood up with a smile, but anyone could see that she smiled a bit far-fetched, but the beauty is the beauty, even the far-fetched smile is equally touching. "Since this Princess has spoken, then she will never deny it! The city in the hands of this Princess is now Prince-in-law''s, and in a few days, she will handle the transfer and Prince-in-law!" Xi Yu Xiang won such a generous approach to win Many people like it, but as for Xiyu Xiangyu, she only knows what she is planning. "Haha, Princess Xiang Ye really doesn''t lose a man!" The emperor praised. "In the evening dinner, please invite Princess Xiang Ye not to be absent!" "Of course not!" Xiyu Xiangxi said with a smile, the smile was full of certainty, making the Emperor a little surprised. Although he hasn''t had much contact with the Xixiang Xiangyu, but the Emperor has seen more people. Now seeing Xixiang Xiangyu''s smile, he feels that something must happen tonight. The next time, I will give everyone below the free time to play at this hunting ground. Many family members ca nt help but hunt on horses and go hunting, and the emperor goes down to rest. Fearless returned to the camp that had been prepared for a long time, but came in without fear. "Prince!" He started saluting without fear of entering the camp, and then quickly obscured what he had investigated. "The man who followed Xiyu Xiangyu turned out to be Qingli Xu, or if he belonged to solve him!" I didn''t expect that Qingli was beside Xiyu Xiangyu. Then the man who felt very dangerous that day should be the guy from Xiyu Xiangyu. It seems that this thing is getting more and more difficult. An enemy can be more terrible than an enemy in the dark. "No!" A Qingli Q man can''t play any role. Be wary of the people behind Qingli Q. Fearlessly hesitated and said, "Qing Lijun has contact with Qiu Rongrong and Qiu Xunyi!" Although Qiurong Rong and Qiu Xunyi no longer appear in the life of Qi Xingxin, there are still some people in the blood private army privately Watching the two of them, but didn''t want to really happen. Wuxin narrowed his eyes suddenly, Qingli Q and Qiu Xunyi can do what they can do, but in an instant, Wuyi didn''t understand anything. Zhangkou was preparing to order to solve the problem without fear, but suddenly thought of the few people around him. A man, He changed his mind inadvertently. "You said, should I deserve their name?" Wu Wu asked indifferently. Fearless and Fearless didn''t understand what Prince Edward was doing. Fearless gave Fearless a look. Fearless thought and said, "Prince is no longer young, King Qian and General Leng have already reached the age of father. Although the slaves didn''t know what the prince''s plan was, some of the sons'' true feelings towards the prince! " Squinted without thinking for a moment, then opened his eyes, his eyes turned towards the clear sky, and his voice was a little lighter. "Qingli, wherever they are, don''t stop them!" v4 Chapter 12： Crown Prince Woman The dinner came quietly, and the dinner was held in the hunting ground. Although there is no golden splendor in the palace, you can see the sky when you look up, and you can see the grassland under your feet. This atmosphere is more wonderful than the banquet in the palace. The meal at the dinner was also unexpected. It was no longer the delicious dishes made by the ordinary chefs, but the grilled meat carefully cooked by the chefs. Although some women felt that eating these was not beautiful, they had to say that the aroma of the barbecue was full of fire. This makes a lot of men want to move. The Emperor Huang took his seat early, and the joy of winning today did not fall asleep, so he sat on the high stand of the grandstand and watched the horse race of the official family below, incidentally remembering his once young uninhibited. Xiyu Xiangyu also took the seat early. At this time, Xiyu Xiangyu didn''t have the decadent defeat of today''s loss. Instead, he was in a good mood. "Prince is here!" "General Leng is here!" "Sorry is here!" As soon as the eunuch''s voice fell, I saw three men coming, even if they did not look at the faces of the three, but they were also convinced by the atmosphere of the three. Obviously they are three different individuals, but they are well integrated, but they will not. It makes people feel awkward, and it will not appear who robs who. "Father Emperor!" I had no intention to walk up to the stand and salute the Emperor above. The etiquette was thoughtful but there was an elegant demeanor. Even Emperor had to admit that only this daughter was the best among so many children. of. "Emperor!" Huan Moche and Leng Yufeng also saluted the same. Maybe it was a medium with no intention. So now Leng Yufeng and Huan Moche respected the emperor with a close relationship. You must know that Although the two of them were also favored by the emperor, they were both proud. "Come here!" The Emperor nodded, no matter how much he loved a few people, but the emperor was still the wise monarch in front of the outsider, he pointed to the position below "Sit down, the dinner has begun!" For The three''s late behavior was just a passing away, not even scolding. Wuxin just took his seat, and I saw Fearless took the dishes and tableware presented by the maid, put them one by one in front of Wuxin, and prepared the barbecue and other food from the **** one by one. Very quickly. Looking at the still-yelling barbecue, Hun Mo Che cut it and placed it in front of Zan Wuxin. His cut pieces were small and uniform. Even if he did nt eat it, he seemed satisfied. He just nodded and tasted it. Go for a barbecue. After all, it was grilled by the imperial chef from the palace. The taste of this barbecue is definitely not bad. Watching the ministers who are accustomed to the mountains and sea food on the week, they have eaten a bit more, but Wuxin just took two small mouthfuls and let it go. At this time, Leng Yufeng, who has always been paying attention to the unintentional, said, "Heart, this .... Who is better than who I grill?" Of course the taste of the cold cook Leng Yufeng, also tasted by him, he could not tell. Unintentional words, but looking at Wu Wuxin just ate something, so I had some expectations in my heart. I did nt say anything without thinking directly, It s completely incomparable to what you make! If it s purely technical, the chef s barbecue is really good, but people are a strange thing, sometimes they will be The emotion in her heart deceives herself, and Wu Wuxin is no exception. Because she has emotions, she prefers the stuff baked by Leng Yufeng. Leng Yufeng was happy for a moment, just like a praised giant loyal dog, his eyes flickered at Wu Wuxin, so Wu Wuxin almost couldn''t hold back and stroked Leng Yufeng''s head. "Is Huxindan brought?" Wu Wuxin asked suddenly, surprised Leng Yufeng and Huan Moche sitting next to Wu Wuxin, not sure what Wu Wuxin wanted to do for Hu Xindan, but the two also Knowing that He was not saying this to them. She nodded fearlessly. As for the protector, Dan was not really ordered by the prince, just because she was the niece next to the prince, and she always had to take some medicines and other things just in case, but she did nt want to seem to be really Used. "Go, let the Father Emperor eat it!" Wu said carelessly, and even picked up chopsticks to clamp a green vegetable into the mouth, squinting his eyes as if enjoying it, but the two men around him felt something was wrong. Although the Emperor really did not understand what her daughter had to do to protect herself, for the daughter of today, Emperor Huang did not hesitate to eat it, and sighed " Sure enough, what a waste! " Huxin Dan is not a pill that can be obtained casually. Fearless is only left by Ye Yizhe. There are only a few Huxindans in the palace of Lao Kingdom. He has never been willing to eat it. Of course, he also Not used. "Are you full?" inadvertently looked at the two men around her and lowered her chopsticks at the same time and smiled, while she herself was holding a glass of wine. On weekdays, she has no intention to touch the wine at all, but today she is holding a glass of wine, and from time to time she lowers her head and sniffs, seemingly wantonly filled with an evil temptation. Leng Yufeng and Huan Moche exchanged a look at the same time, not right, not right! However, this kind of wrongness does not mean that I have no mind and body. I always feel that I have some excitement and some expectations. "It''s already eaten!" Leng Yufeng replied. As real men, Leng Yufeng and Huan Moche did not eat a small amount, compared with the unintentional meals, but they ate fast but not rude, even if it was Leng Yufeng The etiquette on the table could not pick up any mistakes. "There will be a great show opening later!" Wu Wuxin said, "However, this is also a gift I want to give you, but it is a pity that there are three men who are not there!" Wu Wuxin sighed, Then I thought about the command to fearlessly, "Find someone, draw today''s play, and send it to them!" Fearless, her eyes were unbelievable, but she went to the artist immediately, but felt so upset that the prince was so naughty. She felt that the more the prince got along with a few princes, the hidden temperament and small personality appeared. Already. "Since it''s a gift from Xiner, I''m looking forward to it!" Huanmo Che''s peach eyes were gorgeous. Leng Yufeng thought for a while but didn''t think what the good show that Wu Wuxin said, but when she showed her heart, Leng Yufeng would not fall behind. "As long as my heart is happy!" But for a while, Xiangyu Xiangxi smiled and put down the chopsticks in his hands, stood up and said, "The emperor, this time in Lai Guo, the princess also specially brought a gift to the emperor, the emperor, and the ministers!" " What should I do if my heartbeat is abnormal? At this point, the Emperor was somewhat aware that I had no intention of protecting myself. I was afraid that it was really useful. The emperor Huang smiled brightly. "Princess Xiangdi is really interested. In that case, please ask Princess Xiangdi to present it!" Xiyu Xiangyu clapped his hands, and I saw a middle-aged man coming from the hunting field, and this man from the country was no stranger. This man was Qingli, the son of Qingguo, who was betraying the emperor It has been dealt with because everyone has never found Qingli, so everyone thought that this man was dead, but did not want this man not only to appear now, but to follow the people in the Western Regions. His voice kept on, and the Emperor looked at Qingli below, then glanced at his daughter, but found that He looked at everything in front of him intently, but only at a glance, the Emperor settled down, with a voice in his voice Dissatisfaction "What does Princess Xiangyou mean? Is this the traitor''s son given to You?" Xiyu Xiangyu shook his head and sat down, while Qingli Xu suddenly fell to his knees. "The emperor, Chen appeared here today to expose the true face of the prince, so that everyone should not be deceived by the prince, prince!" Qingli said The unconscious who sat there was not even incredible at this moment, but he knew that the two women had not deceived himself, and his voice was hoarse and excited. "Prince, she is a woman! Dong Guo of Dong Guo The head turns out to be a woman! This is to hide the sky and cross the sea, the Prince is the most sinful man! " One word shocked the millennials! The first reaction of the crowd was disbelief. What, the prince was a woman? How can it be? Have you ever seen such a beautiful woman? Have you ever seen such an ingenious woman? Have you ever seen such a powerful woman? When the emperor in Qingli told this secret that had been concealed for so many years, he almost did not jump up from the dragon chair, but it was more grief in his heart. Why did Qingli aunt know this, but the emperor was not stupid, but It was just because I guessed the emperor''s heart that it was painful, and even a mouthful of blood poured into his throat and was swallowed by the emperor''s life. If he hadn''t used the protection heart in advance, then the emperor would have been thundering. After listening to Qingli''s words, Huan Moche and Leng Yufeng looked directly at the unintentional sitting there. They looked at the indifferent smile and knew that Wu was unconscious, but she did not stop. What is this for? Just thinking about it, they understood. They have always been around Wu Wuxin, enduring all kinds of voices and visions. Although they don''t mind, they also hope that in the eyes of everyone, they are men in the sky, and Wu Wuxin is the woman protected by them! Today, Wu Wuxin''s practice not only gives them an identity, but also for their consideration and action in the future. "Xiner!" Leng Yufeng''s throat was blocked, and they always thought that they had paid more, but now it seems that Wu Wuxin has never forgotten them, because they have been pretending to be confessed to the world for so many years. "Whatever you do in your heart, it is you, we will not let anyone **** it!" Phantom''s peach eyes were hazy, and he was shocked by the sudden situation, but he thought a lot of things that he didn''t want. The difficulties they face, but they will not tolerate, nor will they let anyone hurt. I carelessly looked at the two men around me. Oh, sure enough people said that the hero is sad about beauty, but I didn''t think I was very sad about these beauty guys. The words of such tenderness made her feel warm and felt herself This is indeed correct. "What are you talking about? Don''t stigmatize the prince!" A courtier stepped forward. He has always admired and followed the prince, and now seeing some people say that the prince is a woman, which is an insult to a man. "I didn''t stigmatize the Prince, I have witnesses, and even if you don''t believe it, let the Prince take off your clothes and check to know the truth!" Qingli yelled with a grin, finally revenge can be avenged for the government Already. Take off? an examination? Leng Yufeng and Huan Moche''s faces changed immediately. At this time, the witnesses mentioned by Qingli Ao also appeared, but the most excited after the appearance of this person was the Emperor Huang, who bit his teeth sharp eyes full of grief and an absolute "smog!" Off topic Rebirth Warmhearted Concubine Clean mind and body, strong men and strong women, no pets Looking at the buns nestled in his wife''s arms, the male lead was displeased and his status was seriously threatened. "Warm and warm, the children are all grown up, it''s time to let him learn to be independent!" The male lead pulled the bun from the female lead''s arms. "Ling Jun cold, can you not be naive? The son is only a few months old!" The hostess took the bun in her arms with distress. When a bun was five years old, the male owner took it very seriously. "Son, you are already five years old. You shouldn''t stick to your mother, and prepare to send you out to worship the teacher for your father!" "Mother-in-law!" A bun yelled milkily with his mouth milked. v4 Chapter 13： This palace is indeed a woman "I can confirm that Prince Li is a daughter!" Qiu Xunyi stood on the hunting ground with a veil. Qiu Xunyi wore a water-blue smoky white wide-sleeved skirt with delicate embroidery on the neckline of the cuffs. As the steps moved, the skirt followed, such as the layers of spray on the blue sea. Gu Qing is like a blue wave fairy walking out of the sea. Elegant and refined. But at this moment Qiu Xunyi''s hand in the sleeve was clenched tightly. She didn''t dare to look at the superior Emperor, nor did she dare to look at the unintentional sitting there. She only knew what to tell her daughter about herself speak out. Qiu Xunyi couldn''t help telling himself that he was doing the right thing, but the emperor was only temporarily deceived by the inadvertently. How could a woman inherit Datong, she did nothing wrong, she was abandoning her emotions Save the entire Laos. "Who are you? Why can you prove the authenticity of the prince by what you say!" A military general stood up and scolded him. His voice was loud and he was agitated at this time, so the autumn squirrel standing there was obviously shaking. . Qiu Xunyi raised her head and calmed herself to look at Zan Wuxin. She felt that if Zun had no intention to ask herself at this time, and let Qiu Rongrong punish him, then she would also see that Zan Wuxin was let go once in her mother-daughter relationship, but she looked What''s up. The teenager sitting there, no, a woman looks down at herself like a high god, looking at her eyes without disdain or fear, like looking at a dust, Qiu Xunyi even feels that she is nothing in the unconscious heart, even one The opera is worse. Do not! How could she look at herself like this? Qiu Xunyi looked hard at Xiang Xi, but she looked closely and found that the eyes were deep like **** abyss, the devil, this is not a daughter born by herself, this is a demon! Qiu Xunyi took off the veil on her face, and some people suddenly made a frightening inhalation sound, not because of the beauty and beauty of Qiu Xunyi, but because some old officials recognized that the woman standing there was actually people. The original autumn queen. "I''m Qiu Xunyi, and also Queen Huang''s ending wife, Qiu Queen! Xun Wuxin is the daughter I gave birth to. No one knows better than me that she is a man or a woman!" Qiu Xunyi dared to look at the above. Huanghuang, but she saw a pair of extremely sad eyes, Qiu Xunyi''s heart was a little flustered, she felt that something was slowly losing, and she couldn''t catch it! Even if the emperor had put down the autumn lavender in his heart, and tried to forget the autumn lavender, it was as if the autumn lavender was really dead! But once such a deep love, even if the Emperor Huang made it resolutely, but there were some traces and softness of autumn lavender in his heart, the emperor did not expect that the woman who stood on the opposite side to hurt herself and hurt their daughter was still autumn lavender. No amount of love can withstand the splurge. The emperor felt that when he lost the autumn lavender, he did not have such pain, not only the pain but also disappointment! But after the pain, after the disappointment, this man really can''t attract his slightest affection anymore! "Yes, she is really the Queen of Autumn!" The old ministers said with excitement. After all, the beauty of the original Queen of Autumn was hard to forget, and the appearance of Qiu Xunyi has not changed much over the years. "Did she tell the truth?" The ministers panicked. Bai Shangshu glared at Qiu Xunyi below, if it wasn''t for the good education of Bai Shangshu, he would swear. At that time, he still felt that although the Queen of Autumn had no family power, she was a rare queen and a mother of a country, but now Bai Shangshu feels that the Queen of Autumn is really a shameless woman! Helping other countries to expose the shortcomings of their own country, their daughters who hurt themselves did not have the slightest guilt. How could such a woman once take the position of the queen of the country! "Queen Qiu has passed away for so many years. Now you stand up and say that you are Queen Qiu, who knows if you have a conspiracy! And you are colluding with a son of a traitor and have a close relationship with other countries. What is the purpose of what you say! If you Really long ago, I knew that the prince was a woman. Why didn''t I reveal it for so many years, and now I stand up! "Bai Shangshu exclaimed. The words of Bai Shangshu also made many people sober. Regardless of whether the prince is male or female, now they have to face the malicious intentions of other countries. Moreover, the words of Bai Shangshu are not unreasonable. If you think about it, you will notice the problem. Suddenly, Qiu Xunyi didn''t know how to answer, but she still stood still, her voice was affirming "No matter what happened, but the fact that Prince Si is a woman is a fact, she is not worthy of being a Prince of State!" " Just when everyone was about to argue, Wu Wuxin suddenly stood up, a majestic female voice, a voice full of shallow smile in the tone, swayed in the breeze, fluttered in the air, and finally poured into the crowd Ear. "Well, this palace is indeed a woman!" In a word, everyone was shocked and almost dropped their chins. Even Xixiang Xiangyu and others did not expect that He had no intention of admitting even any excuse. This is obviously not the attitude one should have! I stood there unconsciously. The whole world is eclipsed, and she stands proudly there, arrogant all things in the world, domineering and honorable, she said arrogantly, "But, how about that?" His deep, hell-like eyes crossed the civil and military officials below There is no emotion or temperature at the bottom of the eyes, and the slender and slender figure condescends to look down. There is a kind of deep submerged explosive power between the calm and steady steps, and it is dangerous and dangerous. Huan Moche and Leng Yufeng followed, and saw Huan Moche take out the folding fan. The peach blossom eyes were filled with a gentle smile. Those who are familiar with Huan Moche know that if there is any objection at this time, this looks like a boy. People will take human lives instantly. Leng Yufeng Xing''s eyes scratched everyone''s nerves like a sharp blade, and guarded around Wuxinxin like a beast. As soon as he found a rebellious person, he would step forward and tear people apart. Everyone then realized that even if the prince was a woman, afraid that it was Zuo Xiang and General Leng who were standing on the side of the prince, everyone also thought which prince is still in the royal family today? In this way, everyone thinks that the prince''s eyes are a little frightened. Is it because of this? The prince had already counted, so the princes were removed in advance. The emperor looked at the daughter who just stood there and suppressed the crowd with pride. He said aloud, "The prince is the daughter, and this is not a bully. When the prince was born, he dreamed of a **** at night! The **** told him, The prince is the blessing of the kingdom, the blessing of the people, and even the blessing of the king! He thought for a long time that he changed the identity of the prince into a man. The Prince concealed his identity for so many years. I watched the emperor''s serious nonsense on top of me. Although I was a little happy, I couldn''t see anything. And Leng Yufeng and Huan Moche jumped from the corners of their eyes. I never imagined that the serious emperor could say something like a magic stick on weekdays. The Emperor Huang looked at the people in surprise below, Wu Zi said, "I didn''t think that I was a dream wrong, but now Zhongqing''s family sees what the Prince has done, and it is exactly as the **** said, the Prince is the blessing of the country! This Prince, your daughter-in-law, I have no heart! In a word, it represents the unshakable decision of the Emperor! Some of the ministers thought of the prince''s ability and behavior, and some thought that the emperor''s dream might really be true, and those who knew that the prince was a woman who wanted to bring the prince to the East Palace. It is because there is a Western Region here to make it unbearable. For the time being, the unconscious Prince''s position did not move. Looking at the impassioned courtiers of the State of Min Guo, he was still somewhat satisfied. After all, maybe the courtiers had already jumped. Regardless of the various eyes of those people, he looked at Qingli below innocently. "Since it is a traitor, don''t keep things like this!" In a word, everyone didn''t react and saw the fearlessness standing there. They instantly came to Qingli''s side, kicked Qingli, who wanted to escape, to the ground, and then pulled out a guard''s hand. Dadao directly cut off Qingli''s head. The eyes on the bleeding head were still wide, the head rolled down at the foot of Qiu Xunyi, blood splashed on the upper of Qiu Xunyi''s feeling, making Qiu Xunyi back in fear, and his face was pale. Looking at fearlessly is like seeing a ghost. Fearlessly looked at Qiu Xunyi in horror, he shook the big knife in the handshake, then threw the big knife to the guard and stood back behind the prince. Everyone knows that the two sister-in-laws around Prince Edward are quite reused by Prince Edward. I watched Qiu Xunyi standing there very unfortunately and said, "Why isn''t it obedient? It seems that the temper of this palace makes you think that this palace is really weak and deceiveable!" Then he saw a fearless pushing a wheelchair Appears on the stands. "Rong Rong!" Qiu Xunyi looked at the daughter Qiu Rongrong who was brought out in a wheelchair? how come? She hid Qiu Rongrong obviously, so she was afraid that Wu would retaliate. Unfortunately Qiu Rongrong was not able to go to the stands, because a guard had stopped her. Qiu Xunyi had to look up to see the Emperor standing there, but unfortunately even now that man looked at himself, he had no affection at all. "Mr. Emperor, all my mistakes are my fault. I have nothing to do with Rong Rong. Will you let Prince Rong do not hurt Rong Rong?" Qiu Xunyi begged, and now she knows that Wu Wuxin is not incapable of dealing with it. She herself, but she has never shot it. Now she knows it, but she is afraid. "Oh!" The emperor sneered, and the momentum changed when he stood still, not the man who tolerated the pain and love of Qiu Xunyi, but the master of a country, the father of a child, he mocked " Why do you come to hurt your daughter? " In a word, let all the hopes of Qiu Xunyi turn into nothingness. Inadvertently came to Qiurong Rong, pinching Qiurong Rong''s chin, his voice was cold. "Really bad?" Then he took out his own dagger, and the cold dagger swam in Qiurong. Rong''s cheeks and noses, where blood and scars would appear where she walked, Qiu Rongrong wanted to cry, but she was given dumb medicine before coming, and now she can''t make any sound. Enjoy Qiu Rongrong''s struggles and fears, and enjoy the pain of Qiu Xunyi. Suddenly, he suddenly lifted his eyes to look at Qiu Xunyi below. The smile on the corner of his lips was cold and cold. People, and then a dagger waved a piece of blood, and Qiu Rongrong fell down from the wheelchair, and the blood around the neck kept flowing. "Rong Rong!" Qiu Xunyi hissed and exhausted, and suddenly passed out. Inadvertently looked at Qiu Xunyi''s fainted figure, and looked at the Emperor standing there, and found that the Emperor''s conditioned reflex had been manually operated, but it was only conditioned reflex. He waved his hand, fearlessly dragged Qiu Rongrong''s body, and Qiu Xunyi was taken away. "Princess Xiangyu!" He was unwilling to leave but stopped suddenly. "City should also be sent to this palace as soon as possible!" Xiyu Xiangyu''s face was purple at this time, but he smiled and said, "Of course!" Off topic Please be sure to support the new article "Rebirth and Warm Favorite Concubine" v4 Chapter 14： Reactions from all parties An irresistible frenzy aroused throughout the continent. "Have you heard of it? Our Prince is actually a woman!" A woman said sadly, to know that the perfect man in her heart was Prince, and he had dreamed of marrying a Prince more than once, even as a woman. The waiter was willing. "Ah! How can this be so unbelievable! How can a woman be a prince? Will the emperor of our state be a woman in the future?" A woman said jealously. "How can it be, how can a woman become an emperor!" A scholar dressed as a man said disdainfully. He used to adore the prince, but now he feels that he is blind and how he worships a woman. "Yeah, a woman should be married in the house in peace, and then have a child! Learn what man is on the court, the prince will never sit for too long!" Said a middle-aged man dismissively. Not only is this the case of Lao Guo, but as long as there is someone talking about it, it is a matter of Prince Lao. After all, the Prince of a country is actually a woman. In addition, this woman is playing tricks with power and doing a better job than men, so this has caused rumors to become more and more turbulent. As the center of rumors, Wu Wuxin was lying on the soft couch in the garden at this moment. Leng Yufeng and Huan Moche are not in the house. It is not because they do not want to accompany the unintentional, but now that the rumors are too fierce, the people have protested, and the hundred officials have been impeached. Now they are all dealing with the problems left by the unintentional. But I have to say that even though Leng Yufeng and Huan Moche are so busy, their hearts are full of joy. "Prince!" Fearless has always been Xianshu''s face with sweat and voice with eagerness and dissatisfaction. "A lot of people have gathered at the gate of Prince''s House. Everyone is letting the Prince go out, and he wants the Prince to surrender his place!" If others are fearless, they can let the **** army kill them directly, but these people are people. If they kill these people, the rumors will be even more detrimental to the prince, and it will easily lose their hearts. With no intention of laughing, these people''s time is really well grasped! The people in the capital respect themselves much more than in other countries. I have no intention to know that these people are all inspired by others. "There must be someone here who is igniting the flames, find the person who is igniting the flames, and publish the facts in front of the people!" Wu did not even want to reveal his face. These people''s ideas are really good. Unfortunately, although they do not care about the thoughts of these people, they do not Will passively let others grab their own things. After fearless listening, they left to do it. Without any surprise, these people were inspired. Fearlessly pulled out some of the people from the Western Regions and dealt with it on the spot. At this time, the people found that they had been deceived, and a good show ended like this. "Don''t be afraid, have all those paintings been sent out?" Wu asked with a smile, she believed that at this time the men must know what they were doing, but she still wanted to be with the other three The absent man came to share the process. No fear, nodded, "The painting books were sent as quickly as possible!" Without fear, he really couldn''t understand the bad taste of the prince. Obviously, the outside world is almost turning the sky, but the prince still has time and time. The boy is playing. Intentionally just nodded with satisfaction, and narrowed his eyes to sleep ... Nangong Country, Nangong Qian was originally prepared to get up and go to Lao Country when he heard the rumors. He would not cause any harm to his woman no matter what happened, but did not want a picture book to be delivered to him at this time. Nangong Qian flipped over the picture book and looked at the content painted with the same sound. When he covered the picture book, Nangong Qian sneered suddenly, with a helpless voice in his voice: "Really a bear child!" Although Nangong Qian always hoped that Wu Wuxin could restore the identity of a woman, perhaps because of the macho in his bones. Although he likes Wu Wuxin being lawless and smarter than a man, he also likes that he can be Unintentionally covering the wind and rain, this fantasy is about to be realized, and Nangong Qian is even a little excited. "From a distance, summon all ministers to the house!" Nangong Qian ordered. Since his own women are brave enough to make so much for them, of course he will not fall behind, he wants his women to sit firmly on the crown prince or even the throne. The Palace of Wuguo has been chaotically cluttered. Even without the knowledge of Wuhuang, the power of Wuguo has begun to be held in the hands of Han Xuanhao. Today, Han Xuanhao is holding a small white tail in one hand and holding a picture book in one hand Lying on the big red bed, I looked at it with interest, after reading it, Han Xuanhao continued to look over and over again, and then suddenly stood on the big bed and just lay down and laughed, with the hook-like enchanting laughter in the whole bedroom Ringing. "Why is my heart so cute? Ah ... I really want to return to my heart!" Han Xuanhao said to himself, and Han who stayed in the dark only shuddered and felt the Lord The problem is getting worse. Han Xuanhao put the picture book, stroked Xiaobai''s fur and asked "Han Zhi, how long will it take to hold the mist country in the palm of his hand? The dear can''t wait!" Said Han Xuanhao''s narrow eyes Deeper and deeper, faint madness. "It takes some time to return to the Lord!" Now that the Emperor Wu has not had much time to live, the power held by the Lord is so incredible that he is like an emperor in the dark of the Wu Kingdom, not to mention several other sons It s simply a matter of time. Han Xuanhao suddenly appeared behind Han Zhi, with dissatisfaction in his voice, and that hand was also placed at the heart of Han Zhi. There was no doubt that he would dig out Han Zhi''s heart. Han Xuanhao''s complexion appeared Impatience "Half a month, the deity gives you half a month!" "Yes!" Han only knew that if he dared to rebel at this time, it must be himself. Although it is only half a month, it is not impossible, but I am afraid that many people will die in this mist country. Han Xuanhao lay on the big bed again and looked at the picture ... At this time, in the top-floor room of an inn, Ye Yizhe was holding the picture book in his hand. He was rushing to Laos, and the business that was not processed in his hand was put down by him, but he did not want to receive the picture book. Let Ye Yizhe know that there is nothing in the unconsciousness of today, but it seems that he is in a good mood, otherwise why would he give it back to himself. "Yeah Bag, how long is the New Year?" Ye Yizhe asked suddenly. Nightbag was originally developing medicinal materials, and suddenly heard the question from the master, but it was still such a problem that he almost did not respond, and then immediately said, "Master, there is more than a month to celebrate the New Year!" The cold bag is a bit strange. For the annual New Year''s Eve or any festival, the master never cares about it, and the New Year is just to go back to Yefu every year to accompany the lady to eat. Now the appearance of the master seems to be yearning for Chinese New Year? Ye Yizhe suddenly laughed, then put down the picture book and began to deal with the industrial problems everywhere "solve everything before the New Year!" His woman is there, she needs herself, so she must go back! In the Kuning Palace in the imperial palace of the Lao Kingdom, a woman with a charming appearance is lying on the carved bed. After a long time, the woman suddenly opened her eyes. When she woke up, Qiu Xunyi was still a little confused and looked at the strange and familiar scene in front of her. Dressing table full of beads, polished bronze mirrors, and a pot of orchids on the desk in the room. Qiu Xunyi looked at everything in front of her and slowly got up without even wearing shoes. In every familiar scene, here is her own Kunning Palace, which she lived for a long time. When Qiu Xunyi came out of the palace and came to the garden of Kuning Palace, he was even more surprised. Every flower in it was exactly the same as when he left, and the man standing there did not seem to have changed. It wasn''t a dream that Qiu Rongyi had to kill Qiu Rongrong, maybe she could really immerse herself in this wonderful fantasy. "You''re awake!" The Emperor retired and turned to look at Qiu Xunyi, who was still so beautiful, just like when she first saw her, at that time, she felt Qiu Xunyi astonished. ,love at first sight. Autumn lavender looks a bit decayed, just like the same beautiful peony is dying, but she still raises a harmless and pure smile, and slowly approaches the emperor, with a soft voice in her voice, "Emperor, I haven''t been here for so many years change!" The emperor looked at Qiu Xunyi a little bit. He was fascinated by this kind of Qiu Yi that year. He felt that only in Qiu Yiyi he could get a moment of peace and comfort. But is it still the case today? "Yeah, for many years here I have taken care of myself, just like you did when you left!" Huang Huang said with emotion, so many years his own daughter was weak, he carried too much by himself, tired to want He will come here when he falls. Qiu Xunyi came to the Emperor Emperor and suddenly held the arm of the Emperor Emperor in the same manner and expression. She leaned against the Emperor Emperor''s broad shoulders. "Now Chen Ye is back, and here is exactly the same! The courtiers were with the emperor, and we will never be separated! " The emperor hesitated, then reached out and took Qiu Xunyi in his arms. The voice was soft and incredible. "Xun Yi, the only woman I have ever loved in this life is you. Once you disappeared, I wanted to follow you and leave. Now you come back. Now, I m so happy! Give me whatever you want in the future! As long as you do nt leave me! "Really?" Qiu Xunyi held the Emperor with an irresistible trembling in his voice. "But Chen Xie is so scared that our children are so cruel. Chen Xie is afraid that one day our daughter will attack the emperor." Will kill the minister, who is afraid! " The Emperor Huang reached out and patted Qiu Xunyi''s back with a distress in his voice, "So what do you want to do?" "Kill the unintentional, the emperor is still young, and we can have a few children, so that in the future, there will be a real prince!" Qiu Xunyi Wu said happy, but did not look at the emperor who was holding her. With a twist. "Lavender ..." The Emperor''s voice was soft. "Huh?" Qiu Xunyi looked up at the Emperor, but didn''t want this time, Qiu Xunyi suddenly widened her eyes and looked pained, and a dagger was stuck in her back heart, and the blood was on the dagger. . "I love you!" I love you very much, but I love the same you ... v4 Chapter 15： Western Region Citron "Prince, Phantom Gong was asked to go out by Princess Xiangdi!" Fearless reported the news she had received to Fearless, who was reviewing the discounts in the study. Of course, Fearless would not admit it. She wanted to see how jealous the Prince was. Although the chance is small. Unwillingly closed the book and looked at the fearless standing at the desk, smiled helplessly, it seems that now he is more and more indulgent to the people around him, now these people want to see their jokes, but this is not irritating I really do not care about things that are careless, let alone punish them for fear. "Oh? Because what?" Instead of being jealous, he calmly asked why. Wu Wuxin is not a jealous woman. She knows more about the men around her and trusts them. Fearless eyes flashed boring, but it also seemed to understand the result, slightly lowered her head and said, "Princess Xiang Xiang invited Phantom to come for the transfer of the city, but it is strange that the place set by Princess Xiang Xiang was originally a palace. , But our people found that there were no magic boys and princess Xiangxiang in the palace! " Listening to such words of fearlessness, the feeling of being unwilling to continue to deal with things suddenly faded. She looked at fearless and asked, "What do you think of Mo Che?" The straightforward question, without any emotion. Although Fearless didn''t know why the Prince asked such a question, he still answered "Shenzhen''s appearance and learning ability are very good!" Similarly, Fearless answered without any emotion, just a simple narrative. Unwillingly chuckled, indeed. As the first son, Magic Mo Che has his own unique charm. Unlike Leng Yufeng''s sternness, Magic Mo Che is like a noble boy walking on a banquet. A pair of peach eyes can deceive anyone, and the temperament of temperament is even more attractive. "Indeed! Then you said, did Xixiang Xiangxiong look after the men in this palace?" Xi said indifferently, but at this time, he raised his head fearlessly and saw the prince''s eyes were dark and the smile on the corner of his mouth became blurred. , Fearless knew that Prince Edward was displeased. "Yes!" Fearless thought that when the painting was done that day, Xiangyu Xiangxi once looked at the fantasy boy. If he had never feared, he still can''t see it, but now he knows some feelings, so he can be sure that Xixiang Xiangxi is interested in the fantasy boy. . I stood up unconsciously, and now it was close to the winter. It had become a bit cold outside. I looked fearlessly at Unconsciously and knew that I was going out, and I took the big dangling hanging there and put it on My unconscious heart. on. "Eh! No man in this house can be Eh!" He walked out of the study without intention, and fearlessly followed him immediately. At this time, Magic Moche is in a very remote house in Beijing. If Magic Moche did not make a mistake, this house should be a stronghold in the Western Regions. Nowadays, Xixiang Xiang dare to bring himself here must be sure he ca nt go out go with. After leaving the palace, Magic Moche knew that Xixiang Xiangyu didn''t want to hand over the transfer book to himself. If anything else, Momo Che can clap and leave, but this Western City Momo knows very important. After all, Leng Yufeng I have already told myself the importance of this city for combat, so even if you know that it is not safe to come here, there is still no rejection from Magic Moche. Life, you always need to bet. Although this house looks like a wealthy man''s house from the outside, when you enter it, you can find that it is full of Western style. The guards and maids in the house are all from the Western area. Momo Che thinks that such a conspicuous house What a bad thing they didn''t find in the capital of Laos. "Princess Xiangdi, this is here, please hand over the transfer book to this," Momoche said with a smile, sitting there as if in her own residence, completely ignoring the secret guards and arrogance. But the smile on Mingming''s face was warm and romantic. Xiyu Xiangyu wore a pink tight-fitting blouse sleeve top, under the emerald green smoke gauze skirt, **** with a soft silk tobacco waist around the waist, outlined the exquisite figure, bursting into the jade phoenix with a low droop Alas, with her beautiful appearance, she looks bright and moving. At this moment, she opened her eyes and stared at Momo Che. If she looked at Momo Che with such eyes, it would be happy, but Momo Che would be happy. There is resistance and dissatisfaction. "Master Zuo Xiang, I have to say, your courage really admires this princess!" Xiyu Xiangyu''s eyes flashed and looked at the magic Mo Che, the more he touched Xiyu Xiangyu, the more attractive this man was, letting him know Xiyu Xiangyu who has tasted so many men are reluctant to give up such a man. Huanmo Che looked at the Xiangyu who was sitting opposite him. His voice was still soft but he was displeased. "The courage of the prime minister has always been great, but Princess Xiangdi is still giving things to the master soon, otherwise they will meet. Let you see the courage of the truth, you are even bigger! " "Ha!" Xiyu Xiangxiong gave a smirk to Wu Moche in such an attitude. This man is really crazy, as princely, but he is so crazy that Xixiang Xiangxi is more and more pleasing to the eye, looking at the things he likes Xiyu Xiangyu has always been either obtained or destroyed. "Do you know? The more you do this, the more this princess will be interested in you! You are only a little lover with Prince-in-law. You must know that Prince-side is not only a man, but also a woman-in-law The identity has been exposed. The Prince may not be able to sit firmly. Should nt such a smart left-hander choose another good habitat? Said Xiangxi said steadily, no man can tolerate his own woman, and no man does not like it. Make a name for it. The smile on the corner of Huanmo Che''s mouth remained unchanged, and Peach Blossom''s eyes were full of coldness. He didn''t like anyone to judge the love between them, because these people didn''t deserve it! In Momo Che''s heart, although this love is a little crowded, it is also perfect enough. "Things!" Huan Moche''s expression was already impatient. He also wanted to get something back earlier to accompany him for lunch, and now he accompany this woman here for a long time. He has no patience. Xiyu Xiangyu''s face froze. I did not expect that I had said so many magical mochis that he was still in a state of oil and salt. However, the more difficult the Xiyu Xiangyu was, the more interested he was. The man Xiyu Xiangyu who got it was already tired of it. "Is Princess Xiangdi wanting to shirk? Unfortunately, the documents signed by Princess Xiangdi are still in the hands of Emperor Huang. Do you need to show them to Princess Xiangdi? And now whether it is in the palace or the people, even the Western Regions, Everyone knows that Princess Xiangdi lost the city. Princess Xiangdi wanted to let the world see what Princess Xiangdi said without faith? "Huan Moche said aggressively, also telling the Western Region Xiangdi that even delay She couldn''t keep the city. Xiyu Xiangyu''s face was a little displeased. In fact, she knew very well that the city could not be maintained, and yesterday the letter from his father was also transmitted. This was the first time in many years that his father was so dissatisfied with him. Xiyu Xiangyu knew himself This time, the father was a little disappointed, and many people in the Western Regions were somewhat resistant to themselves. Then the reputation that has been accumulated for many years is ruined by this incident, but if the city is not really given to the Crown Prince, her reputation may be It will be more stinky, and if you really want to get there, it will be a black spot. Xiyu Xiangyu stood up, but held something like a zipper in a moment. Hou Moche opened it and saw the transfer book of the city, and the original ownership of the city, which also included a certificate of the Western Region and the Kingdom of Lao. With this, the city was divided into the country of Lao. Within the land. Put the things away, and Magic Moche got up and was going to leave, but he did nt want to be surrounded by the guard at the door. Magic Moche kept calm. "Why is Princess Xiangxi? Why do you want to kill?" The truth? " "How Princess Princess was willing to kill Lord Zuo! Princess Zuo is very clever, so you should understand what Princess Ben means. In the Western Regions, Princess Ben is even more favored than the prince. If Lord Zuo follows Princess Ben, she can give it to the left. The relatives are more likely to be given than Prince Lao. In the future, the princess will take that position. The adult left is more than 10,000 people. This is a good deal. The adult left should know how to choose! " Slowly approached Magic Mo Che. Just when Xixiang Xiangyu was going to touch Momoche, she touched the wind suddenly. Xixiang Xiangyu was not an ordinary woman, but she fled herself, but she was really angry. Mo Che, do you think you can leave today? The princess told you that either you become the princess''s man today, or you will die in this courtyard today! Mo Che is the first one, but Huan Mo Che is so ignorant that he has made Xiyu Xiangyu impatient "Ha!" Fang Moche''s folding fan was held in his hand with a flash of madness. "Compared to being disgusted by you, I think it''s better to kill you earlier!" Now, the two dark guards near Momo Che were instantly killed. At this time, Wu Wuxin was full of displeasure, because she didn''t find where Momoche was, and the **** army who had tracked behind Xiangyu from the Western Region also lost track of it. The thicker. "Look!" Wu commanded inadvertently, and even she dropped the dark guard beside her to look for it. Jing Cheng said it was big but not small. When inadvertently used light work to find the magical mochi in the capital, but did not want to encounter the shallow song that should have been in the palace, and saw the anxiety of shallow song unconscious eyes instantly faded away, and returned to the cold Prince prince, no Let any outsider see what she really thought. "Why are you here?" Although I was a little alienated, I was a lot better than the average person. After all, from the moment I realized that I did nt do anything harmful to I, but instead helped me. Qiange looked at intentionlessly and chuckled, "I know where they are! Come with me!" Talking about Kange''s footsteps, he left with a flash of light, and with a flash of his eyes, he followed. Stop shallow song. "What''s the matter?" The two stood on a tree, Yan Qiange holding his hand and forbearingly said, "You don''t believe me?" Wuxin frowned. Tell the address of the house, the house passed by herself! Wuxin was trusting shallow song at this time, but she also knew that if shallow song takes her past, then shallow song will be dangerous in the future Yes, since she has the affection of Yan Qiange, she will not ignore it. Only then did Qian Qiange understand that it wasn''t because she didn''t trust her, but that she cared about her. Suddenly a pot of warm spring was filled in my heart, and Qian Qiange laughed. This smile was not a arrogant smile, nor was it a strange smile in usual days. "It''s okay, I''ll take you there!" Xi Qiange said and was ready to lead the way. "Address!" I had no intention to give up. Off topic Ready for the finale v4 Chapter 16： Crown Prince saves beauty The speed of the folding fan in the air is getting slower and slower, and Momo Che''s peach eyes are becoming more and more cautious, but the sweat flowing from his forehead is to let people know that Mo Moche is not so relaxed at this time. He had suffered several wounds, and was even more prominent in the blue robe. Even if he didn''t look at him, Momoche knew how he looked embarrassed, and at this time he slowly felt that his internal force was slowly disappearing. . Knowing that people in the Western Regions are good at using poison, so Momo Che has been paying attention to everything around her since she entered this courtyard. She does nt want to touch anything or drink anything. But Momo Che won''t let it go, even if he is injured, he hasn''t stopped killing himself. Xiyu Xiangyu stood on the periphery looking at Momo Che, who was injured by the attack. He reached out and stroked his cheek. "Do you feel that your internal force is disappearing at a rapid speed? Oh! Lord Zuo, Princess Princess will give you one last chance, As long as you follow Princess Ben, she will not only spare you, but will also give you supreme status and prosperity! " The folding fan in Hun Mo Che''s hand blocked a dart in the dark with a sound of disdain. "It seems that Princess Xiang Ye is really lacking a man, but it is a pity that when I see a woman like Princess Xiang Ye, it is really disgusting, so I just Stop delusional! " "I don''t know any good!" Xiyu Xiangyu was really angry, she had never had an interest in Huan Moche, but Xiyu Xiangyu was originally an extremely selfish person, and now she has been repeatedly Rejected, Xiyu Xiangyu has no patience to conform to the magic Mo Che. Of course, he knows about the killing intention of Xixiang Xiangyu. He knows better that he shouldn''t be so impulsive at this time. If it is false and inferior, maybe he can easily come out here, but for Huomo, even if it is disguise It is also betraying the unintentional. He managed to become a man with no intention, and he could stand beside him without a doubt, how could he do something that would make him unmotivated? Xiyu Xiangyu watched Momo Che''s injuries over and over again. Now her steps have been a bit messy, and she suddenly laughed and said, "Master Zuo Xiang should be very curious when you were poisoned. Princess doesn''t want you to die, so I will tell you, in fact This poison is in the handover book! Unfortunately, Master Zuo Xiang didn''t find it! " Magic Mo Che smiled at himself, so it turned out. No wonder he has been paying attention to it from the beginning to the present but he is still in the way, and now he is still too anxious to come to himself. Even with such a magical look, there was no fear at all, but the next words of Xiyu Xiangyu made Huanmoche look pale. "Master Zuo Xiang, you said that you love Prince Lao so much, will Prince Lao come to save you? Although Princess does not like the relationship between you two, but is very happy to watch a play, so ..." I waved my hand and let one of my subordinates leave. "So, Princess Ben is going to tell Prince Zuo what the current situation is, and see if Prince Nuo really cares about him." "What do you want to do?" Of course Momoche knew that Xixiang Xiangyu would not be so kind. Xiyu Xiangyu covered her delicate lips and smiled like a silver bell. After a while, she stopped laughing. "Princess, I want a lover to become a family member! Since Master Zuo Xiang loves Prince Chen like this, then Princess This completes the Lord Zuo Xiang. Now the adult Zuo Xiang is stained with poison, anyone who is close to you will be infected, and the courtyard has been poisoned. As long as the Crown Prince enters this courtyard, he will be close to the Lord Zuo Xiang. You, then this prince is no longer here today! But if prince prince does not care about you, Lord Zuo, you will have lost all of my thoughts! " Momoche s mood suddenly became complicated. From a private point of view, he hoped that he would carelessly care about himself, but in this case, Momoche hoped that he wouldn''t come, because he was afraid that he would be hurt. Just when Magic Mo Che''s distraction was hurt again, he heard a voice that impressed him. "Of course the men in the palace will care, and the princess Xiangluo will not bother!" The female voice without depression sounded, even if you did not see anyone, you can make people full of imagination, what should a woman with such a nice voice moving. I saw that I jumped from the wall of the courtyard, and she had clearly recovered the identity of a woman, but she was still dressed in men''s clothing. Her facial features looked like beautiful ink paintings. At the same time, she didn''t dare to touch her. There was a faint smile, although it was laughing, it was cold and cold. Huan Mo Che just wanted to let Wu Wuxin leave, but he did nt want to enter into the courtyard. When he was about to say something, he saw Wu Wuxin''s gaze looking at himself, and that gaze was examining what, but seeing Huan Mo Che didn''t bother to look back. At this time, Magic Mo Che was also very clear. It is impossible to rely on his unwilling temperament now to tell him to stay away from himself, for fear that if he really said that, he would also make him unconscious. "You?" Xiangyu Xiangxi saw that Su Wuxin suddenly appeared and knew that Su Wuxin must have been found by himself. After all, the person sent out by himself was afraid that he was still halfway. He knew that Wu Wuxin had already entered the courtyard and it was already She was poisoned by poison, but the western-style citron was still uneasy. She thought that the opposite cricket was too dangerous. Unintentionally, without looking at the eyes of Xixiang Xiangyu, he took out his dagger to pull out the cold light one by one, and each of the Western Dark Guards fell down. Looks like a voice, "Can it stand it?" Huan Moche nodded, with a lonely voice in his voice. "Sorry! I have poison on my body, and now you have poisoned Poison, but the internal force of a joss stick will disappear, if you leave ..." After that, his hand was unconsciously grabbed by him. The small hand seemed to be half the size of his hand, but gave the magical courage. "Leaving you? Why? Tired?" Wu unconsciously resolved the dark guards close to them, and said a little bit angrily, how could her man say so easily so easily, since she had been identified, even if she died Won''t let go. Hun Mo Che shook her unintentional hand, and suddenly smiled and said, "No, I do nt want to let go of you!" At this time, Hun Mo Che understood what this woman wanted, not to be good for each other, but to cause death. Don''t let go. Intentionally dragged the tired Mo Mo Che, counting time in his heart, and getting more and more fierce, it is completely killing. Although Momo Che now has no internal strength, and even his body is very weak, his skill is still there, and it is not a drag to follow Wu Wuxin''s side. Unconscious left hand pulls Mo Mo Che around, it seems to be unconsciously avoiding, but slowly approaching the courtyard wall. The right-handed dagger is like the unintentional hand, which brings all the nearby dark guards together. This is a beheading, but no matter how fierce she is, she only has two people, and now she has felt the loss of her internal power, because she is worried about the situation, she does not even have the back guard, now it seems I really planted it. Suddenly, I let go of Leng Yufeng''s internal force to the extreme, and the dark guards vomited blood and fell to the ground, while those who were far away also took a few steps back, taking advantage of this time to unconsciously re-engage the illusion. Mo Che''s hand jumped out of the courtyard and disappeared into the forest. The bangs with no heart on her forehead have been wet with sweat, and the internal force in her body is draining at a rapid speed, and the magical mochi that she is holding in her hand is even weaker. Magic Mo Che can feel that Wu has no intention of dragging his own hands, and he also wants to work hard not to let himself be dragged, but the poison in the body plus the exhaustion of physical energy for so long and the physical injury, Magic Mo Che can''t help it. The sound of chasing behind seemed to be getting closer and closer. Wu Wuxin knew that their physical strength could not be compared with those of the dark guards, let alone. Since Wu Wuxin ran out, he did not plan to go back again. "Oh!" Feeling the exhaustion of the internal forces in her body, more importantly, she also felt the magical mochi feeling, poisoned, and suddenly he laughed out of no intention, she also had today, she could still pull the magic Mo Che used light work to fly away, but now they are really embarrassed. Wu Wuxin suddenly jumped on a big tree, hiding in the leaves to look at their position. When Wu Wuxin jumped down the big tree, he saw the abnormal pale of Chemo Moche''s cheeks, pulling Zhuo Moche ran to the east, and the unconscious voice contained the command "No coma!" He was also pulling his hand hard, and used pain to make Huan Moche as unconscious as possible. Magic Mo Che also knows that if they pass out at this time, then they really have no chance to leave. Huan Moche worked hard to stay awake, and worked hard to follow the steps of the unconscious, though he also felt the weakness of the unconscious steps. Unconsciously reached out and took a picture of Huan Moche, with a dirty face like Manzhu Shahua. "It seems that we are going to suffer a little bit of flesh!" Then he pulled Erhuang Moche from the top of the forest. Rolling off, it''s not that I didn''t want to go down slowly. It''s too steep. Now she can''t support her physical strength. More importantly, this method is the most time-saving and labor-saving method. Huan Moche was originally groggy, but now she was pulled by the unconscious heart and rolled down from this long and steep hillside. There was no accident that Huan Moche passed out. Although Wu Wuxin did not pass out, she was fainted. There are definitely a lot of places where the stones on the hillside have been scratched. Nowadays, there is no internal force that is poisonous. It is better than ordinary people. Intentionally, while pulling Momo Che''s head protecting Mo Moche, the two just stumbled and rolled down. "boom!" At this moment, Wu Wuxin really had an impulse to curse people. She never thought that she and Huan Moche fell into a trap, and the trap was very deep. It seemed that the hunter was trying to catch some attacking abilities. Digged by a tall beast, I lay in the bottom of the trap''s hole and looked at the trap a few meters high, suddenly feeling a sense of helplessness. "His!" It was just turning over and feeling the pain in my body, and I looked at the unconscious Momoche lying beside myself, except that my head was intact and my body was really incomplete, but all Skin trauma. I was sure that Momo Che was nt in danger. I lay down there and tried to adjust my internal force, but found that it was useless at all. I tried to get up and found it very difficult. This kind of trap used to be a lie to Wuxin. A light work on the toes is helpless now. Wu Wuxin was not in a hurry to go out, not to mention that now they are still looking for their Western Guards, and they really found their way out, and she has observed these traps, which seem to be very hidden, even the Western Guards may not be. It can be found that this is a good hiding place. Unintentionally, surely, Leng Yufeng will come to find herself, but she doesn''t know how long it takes to find herself. And in the forest at this time, Xiangyu from the Western Region did carry the dark guard searching around. "Look for this princess, they are all poisoned and can''t run far!" Xiyu Xiangyu held his hand calmly and instructed, what happened today has formed a beam with Prince Yu, Xiyu Xiangyu feels the best The solution is to solve the prince-in-law, otherwise she may not be able to bear the revenge that the prince-in-law reacts in the future. Of course, there are still a group of people in the forest at this time, and this group is Leng Yufeng and others. The sudden disappearance of Leng Yufeng was a little mad, so she came to Prince Edward to Leng Yufeng and others took to the house, but when they went there, the house was empty, only the corpse on the ground and blood. Leng Yufeng checked, many of those corpses were killed by Huan Moche and Xun Wuxin, so Leng Yufeng came to this forest along the courtyard to look for Xun Wuxin. Off topic Rebirth Warmhearted Concubine Clean mind and body, strong men and strong women, no pets v4 Chapter 17： Saved "Haven''t found it yet?" Leng Yufeng''s black brocade was a bit damaged because of the constant search in the forest, but at this time his forehead had anxious cold sweat, and Hoshime couldn''t miss any place, because It''s night, but they haven''t found the unintentional. "No!" Fearlessly said a little bit worried, and at this time the obscene song that followed them looking for someone frowned. Suddenly, Leng Yufeng saw that there were torches in the deep forest. Many torches Leng Yufeng knew just that it was not unintentional, and then it was only the people in the Western Regions. Leng Yufeng''s legs flew away like cheetahs. "Follow!" Getting closer and closer to the fire light, Leng Yufeng''s face became colder, because he had discovered that these fire lights were indeed from the Western Regions. It is self-evident what the Western Regions people are looking for, and the Western Regions are so rug-like scanning, only It can be proven that the situation of unintentional and unlucky is definitely not good today. "Bang!" Leng Yufeng''s speed was the fastest. When she saw the fist of the Western Guardian who was still holding a torch, she directly solved one person, and then the whole person saw one and killed one like a lunatic. Even on the battlefield, Leng Yu Feng has never been so crazy. Xiyu Xiangyu didn''t expect Leng Yufeng to come so fast, and she hasn''t found Prince Yu. She watched Leng Yufeng harvest the lives of the Western Guards like a killer lunatic, holding herself injured and hurt. The idea of ??others dying made the Western Guards a little scared. What''s more, at this time, the following Blood Mule Army followed closely behind, picking up weapons to kill the heads of the Western Guards like wild wolves. She Qiange knew not only that Xixiang Xiangyu was here, but although she was still worried about her unconsciousness, she quietly disappeared and left the forest. She knew that the most important thing at this time was Looking for it, I can''t do anything about it. Xiyu Xiangyu is surrounded by layers of dark guards to protect him, but even so Xiyu Xiangyu is surprised by the common killing methods of Leng Yufeng and the **** army. Now here is not Xiyu, the dark side around her Although Wei is numerous, it is not endless. Only momentary thinking, Xiangyu of the Western Regions decided to "go!" As soon as the words fell, Xiyu Xiangyu was escorted by the dark guards. Leng Yufeng looked at the back of Xiyu Xiangyu''s escape. His eyes were like beasts trying to kill people, but the dark guards in front of him were obviously good at martial arts, and at this time Leng Yufeng was most worried about Wu Wuxin and Momo Che. After resolving some of the remaining Western Guards, Leng Yufeng ordered the people to start looking for the unintentional and unlucky, because it was now determined that Xiangyu and others from the Western Region had fled, and Leng Yufeng let everyone raise the torch to find them. But this vast forest seems boundless, if you really want to find people from here, it is really difficult and takes time. At this time, in the deep pit of the trap, I was unconsciously lying on the icy soil, and I was a little confused. But I was sober and conscious very quickly. Looking at the small hole, I could know that it was night. . Reaching out to touch the magical mochi next to him, Wuwuxin suddenly sat up, driving the wounds on his body to make Wuyixin frown tightly, but carefully stroked the magical mochi, only to find that the temperature of the whole person was too high. Normal, he has a fever! Moonlight was involved from the entrance of the hole, and I could see that Momoche now has an unusually bright red face, but her lips are terrible. The originally moist lips are now dry and peeling, and I carelessly put my hands on the Momoche On the body, I found that the body temperature of Magic Mo Che is abnormally high. It seems that the wound is infected! Wuxin is not a doctor, but there is nothing available in the place where they are now. Wuxin reaches out and pats Momo Che''s cheek, Mo Mo Che''s eyes open for a moment, but when he finds out that Mo Mo Che, only spit out One word passed out again, and the word he spit out was "water!" People with high fever need water very much, but at this moment, there is nowhere to look for water, but they just look at the dry lips of Momo Che and have an abnormal complexion. He is worried and worried, and thinks a little. Intentionally placed Magic Mo Che''s head on his thigh, took out his own dagger in his right hand, held the dagger without hesitation, and made a deep opening above the elbow of his left hand. But I didn''t even frown even if I didn''t care, and my pale fingers slashed open the wound, and then brought it to the lips of Magic Mo Che. Originally lacking moisture, Momoche involuntarily drank what he considered "water". Although the **** gas caused Momoche to frown, he had to say that Momoche''s lips were much better for a while, Although her face was still red and abnormal. Inadvertently looking at the magical Mo Che already looks a lot, his eyes began to turn black, so he passed out against the earth wall. "Heart!" Leng Yufeng looked anxious in the eyes of this vast night, followed by Leng Yufeng''s shouting and **** army. If she was unmotivated, Leng Yufeng thought he would hear the voice, but No such reply was heard, and Leng Yufeng was a little scared. "Yeah!" Illusion was startled. At this moment, he was anxious about the whereabouts of his master and Prince-in-law. He almost didn''t find the trap under his feet. He had to say that this trap was hidden, and he was about to leave. At that time, but faintly saw the blue brocade in the trap. "Somebody!" Illusion shouted, and then was knocked away by those who galloped behind him. Illusion was almost knocked to the ground, stabilized his body and looked at the person who came, it turned out to be General Leng. Then Illusion saw General Leng jump down. If Illusion was right, he just saw General Leng shaking. Leng Yufeng jumped out of the trap and saw the unconscious and unconscious Wong who was sitting there and the magical mochi lying on the unconscious heart, and the unwounded arm wound, and the corners of magical mochi The blood stains tell Leng Yufeng what happened here. Iron fist gripped tightly, Leng Yufeng pushed Huan Moche away, and fell to the ground regardless of Huan Moche. Leng Yufeng controlled her fear and hugged her unconsciously. She jumped out of the trap and flew to Prince''s House regardless of everyone''s exclamation. Illusion saw the prince uncle being held out by General Leng, and he was relieved, but he thought of the master before exhaling that breath. The illusion looked down, and he suddenly twitched. The master who was always elegant at this moment was all at this moment. Lying filthy there, the illusion jumped down and got out of the trap carrying the master, but he admired General Leng''s heavy-colored relatives and friends. If he didn''t read it wrong, the master wasn''t lying there like that. When Momo Che woke up, she looked at her for the first time, but found that she was in his own courtyard in Prince''s House. He knew that he was saved. He remembered that his last memory was that he rolled down from the hillside without intention. I didn''t remember what happened next. "Xiner!" Huan Moche sat up and found that many wounds on his body were painful, but this did not let Huan Moche care. What he was most worried about at this time was unconsciousness. As soon as Momo Che got up, she saw Leng Yufeng sitting not far away. At this time, Leng Yufeng was black and even her face was black. Leng Yufeng looked coldly at Huan Moche''s difficult rise, and looked at Huan Moche''s wound that had been bandaged not long ago, when she was struggling, she cracked, but Xingmu did not have the slightest sympathy, but she carried a fierce and unpleasant feeling. . "Where''s the heart?" He didn''t even wear shoes, and asked Momo to get out of bed and drag Leng Yufeng''s hand. Do not blame the magic Mo Che think, it is Leng Yufeng''s look is too weird, so that Mo Mo Che''s heart is not at all. Leng Yufeng dragged the magical Mo Che collar, and fisted in the past. "Cough!" Hoshi Moche spit out blood. His body was originally injured and he did not recover. It is not Leng Yufeng''s opponent. More importantly, he did not take precautions against Leng Yufeng, so Leng Yufeng''s fist hit directly. Magic Mo Che''s cheek. "Do you still ask your heart?" Leng Yufeng slammed her puppet Momo Che over again, and a fist passed again. Momo Mo was a little shocked at this time. I do nt know why Leng Yufeng asked like this, but she had some in her heart. Afraid. "Do you know what it was like when I found you? You lie on Xin''er''s leg, but it''s really leisurely, but ..." Leng Yufeng clenched her fists and shouted at Momo Che. "But Xiner, you have a high fever Without water, Xiner will feed you with his own blood! " The last sentence of Leng Yufeng was snarling towards Huan Moche''s ears. Huan Moche felt that her ears were tinnitus, but it was more sour and swollen. He didn''t know that such a thing had happened. He remembered that he was very thirsty in the vagueness, and then he felt the water in his mouth. It turned out that the water from time to time was unconscious blood. For a moment, Momo Che felt that he was guilty of dying. Why didn''t he even help himself so that Xiner could do such a thing for himself? Not only Leng Yufeng couldn''t spare him, he couldn''t even spare himself. "Meng Moche, General Ben warns you that if there is another time, General Ben will kill you!" Leng Yufeng let out Momo Che and walked out of the room. He is really a friend and brother who can think of Mo Mo Che as a friend, but he is distressed at the moment when he sees the unconsciousness. The actions of the five of them are to protect the unconsciousness. Unintentional drag, might as well die. Leng Yufeng had just returned to the dormitory and sat by the bed for a while, and saw that she opened her eyes unconsciously. Leng Yufeng quickly asked nervously, "Heart?" I opened my eyes and heard the sound, and when I followed the sound, I saw Leng Yufeng who looked down at herself. The eyes were full of worries, but I didn''t see the cold jaw one night. Stubble rises. "Is there anything uncomfortable?" Leng Yufeng lifted inadvertently, her voice anxiously. Although Cheng Shi returned with Wu Xinxin, Cheng Shi gave Xi Wuxin the solution to the poison, and told Leng Yufeng that Xuxin just lost power and lost some blood, but Leng Yufeng was still uneasy. Wuxi moved his body, and moved his internal force to find that the internal force had recovered. He shook his head, "I''m fine! What about Mo Che?" Although his body was still a little tired, compared to his weakness at the time, Wuxin is really good now. Leng Yufeng didn''t really want to kill the magical Mo Che, and quickly explained "Mo Che has nothing, just woke up, but I do nt see him because of his inconvenience. Otherwise, I let Mo Che come?" Wuxin just need to know that people have nothing to do, and it is not necessary to see Hun Moche wave his hand "let him take good care!" At this time, Hun Moxin did not know that Hun Moche was holding the ointment to wipe the bruise on his face green. "Where are the Xixiang Xiangyu and others?" I have suffered a big loss, and now I am alive and I will not forget revenge easily. Leng Yufeng''s face was cold when she heard the name Xiyu Xiangyu, General Hu Yan has already handed over the national script, and people have already run away! If it wasn''t for people to run fast, how could Leng Yufeng let Xiyu Xiangyu Out of Laos alive. "What about handover books?" "Already sent to the palace!" Unwillingly smiled "this enmity, take your time ..." v4 Chapter 18： Mist Country Change "Ah!" Li Wuxin was lying helplessly on the soft couch and watching the cold weather outside, but knowing that Wu Wuxin''s most disliked was winter, because her physique was too chills, and she was afraid of the cold in winter. As soon as Yi Yin entered the palace, she heard the sigh of the prince, and walked in with a smile, and put down the cake in her hand. "What a sigh at a young age? Everyone outside is so busy that you are so lazy and dissatisfied?" Yiyin set the cakes and looked at the cakes neatly before they smiled. What Yi Yin said was not exaggerated. Now that the year was about to be busy for Chaotang, the magical moche went up with no illness. More importantly, the identity of the unconscious woman is now restored, and various voices appear daily on the chapel. Although suppressed by the emperor, this time it is not a trivial matter but a thing. In the future of Guan Yiguo, even many unarmed senior officials re-entered the court to regain the status of the unintentional woman and grant the princess, but this also means that the position of the East Palace will be deprived. The proposals of these people are still light. This is also due to the unconscious ability and power of the women, otherwise they can be given death by relying on women''s dressing as men. Therefore, today''s court officials are still a little afraid of the unintentional. She smiled unconsciously and stood up from the soft couch. Although she was accustomed to it and did not have any respect for her elders, in fact, she was still very modest in her bones, but she had nt waited for her to get up, Yi Yin quickly took it. A thin quilt came to blame, "I just lay here without a good body, and the window is not closed. Do you still want to get sick?" Then he put the thin quilt on the body that he was unwilling to get up, and closed it by the way. Windows blowing in cold wind. "Now Mo Che and Yu Feng are both busy, and I have to rest, otherwise, I have to face more things next!" Wu smiled indifferently, and seemed to have no trace of the Manchu culture and military affairs that he would face in the future. timid. Yiyin knew for a long time that Wu Wuxin''s dissatisfaction and madness were in her heart. Now she sees Wu Wuxin just smiling. "I heard that the country where Wu Guo is in power is Xuan Hao''s child?" Yiyin asked. Although Han Xuanhao was the Lord of Han Xingge, Yi Yin''s eyes were unconscious or a few other men. He is a child like his own son, but these children are much smarter and more mature than ordinary people. It is not a secret that the Wu Kingdom changed its ownership. The biggest news on the mainland today is two things. One is that Prince Li is actually a woman. The other is that the Wu Kingdom changes its ownership now, and now controls the Wu Kingdom. It turned out that the seven kings, Han Xuanhao, who had just been recovered, was an unknown character. "Yeah, Xuan Hao is now the King of the Wu Kingdom!" Wu Wuxin said proudly, even though she did not expect that Han Xuan Hao would take control of the Wu Kingdom in such a short time, although there was a lot of help from everyone , But this speed still surprised me. In Xunwuxin''s eyes, Han Xuanhao has always been a person walking in the rivers and lakes, but he does not want this person to play with powers and it is not bad. At this time, I had no intention to forget, and now people hear that the Seven Lords are a little scared, because there are many and many rebellious people in the change of the Lord in the misty country, but Han Xuanhao never attracted the heart, all were killed! I heard that when Han Xuanhao took full control of the Wu Kingdom that day, the blood in the palace overflowed from the palace to the entire palace, and even the people in the capital could smell the **** smell in the air. How many people are also called tyrants. And Wu Wuxin also received a letter from Han Xuanhao, knowing that the temple had been destroyed by the misty country, and the ambassador of the temple was also killed privately by Han Xuanhao. Perhaps the Emperor Wu could never think of it. When he thought about removing the temple, he had fallen into the trap of Han Xuanhao and became the king of the country. "This child, looking very well-behaved, did not expect to be an uneasy!" Yiyin said with a smile. Han Xuanhao that Yiyin saw was around Wu Wuxin. At that time, Han Xuanhao always converged on his pride and blood. It looked very harmless to humans and animals, but he immediately revealed himself after leaving Wu Wuxin. Fangs, hunting their own food. Intentionally took the pastry handed over by Yiyin and put it in her mouth, her eyes narrowed slightly to show a smile to Yiyin. The original cold face was so touching that even Yiyin looked at it for a moment. Yiyin didn''t even dare to think about how touching it would be if she wore a woman''s dress without fear, even women might not be able to escape such charm. I swallowed the cake, and said with nostalgia, "They are still very worry-free, and they are about to celebrate the New Year, and they should come back!" Now for everyone, Prince Edward House is home, so no matter who is the New Year, they will come back together to celebrate the New Year , I had no expectation for the unconsciousness of the New Year. When Yiyin heard it, she couldn''t sit still. Since the death of the husband, the New Year has not been different for Yiyin. It is taken care of by the following people, but now Yiyin suddenly feels that she may have to arrange it for herself this year. Then she got up and went to work. His uncle shook his head unconsciously. Yiyin just came out of the dorm room, and walked in without fear. He still carried a stack of folds. Although it is inconvenient to deal with many things in the court because of the status of Ů, in fact, the emperor gave many folds to Deal with, completely ignore the proposals of courtiers. Wu Wuxin looked at the table full of people, and suddenly asked, "Why don''t you see Mo Che today?" It''s said that Wu Wu Xin hasn''t seen Hua Mo Che for a while, since they were rescued from the forest that day. Originally, I didn''t care about this matter. It was good to know that Momoche was not inconvenienced, but it was a bit of a surprise that she did nt meet for so many days. At first she thought that something happened to Momoche. Myself, but later seeing the relaxed look of fantasy theory, I know that magic moche is really okay, but why do nt you come to see yourself if nothing happens. Fearless face was a bit stiff. Although the prince had not seen the fantasy son, Fearless knew that these days the fantasy son Beijing had appeared outside the hall, but he had never gone in. And considering that Zuo Xiang''s face was about to get better, Fearless felt that it would take a few days for Zuo Xiang to appear in front of the Prince. "These days the chapel is very busy. Maybe the adult left can''t be too busy!" Fearlessly considered. Wuxin suddenly got up from the soft couch, came to Fearless, and lowered his head slightly to look at fearless eyes. "Fearless, it''s better not to lie in front of this palace!" Then he sat down and started to look at the discount. . Fearless is about to kneel, but he does nt want to be indifferent and then says, I do nt mean to blame you, I just want to tell you that you are the slave of this palace, and everyone has feelings, but you are the eyes of this palace, so Don''t do things that deceive yourself! " Intentional is not angry, and although fearless is often careful and careful, there is also a disadvantage of the same fearlessness. It is easy to bring in your own feelings. As long as your heart is firm, you will avoid too much confusion. Fearless originally thought that the prince was displeased with his own proposition. Now I heard that the prince has always been reusing himself to teach himself. Fearless nodded and said firmly, "Slave, will never let the prince down!" Intentionally seeing that Fearless understands what he means, and is very satisfied. He stretched out his index finger and clicked on the desktop. "Fearless, there are things you should look at, maybe there are unexpected surprises!" Having said so much, Wishfulness is no more Words waved and let fear go. Walking out of the hall, Fearless, just saw Cheng Shi carrying the medicine box. The two nodded, and Cheng Shi smiled and asked, "Did you use the medicine I gave you a few days ago? No more, just tell me! " Because there was an old injury in the right leg joint of Dreadnought, after that, after the pulse was given to the prince, the "bystander" was given to Dreadnought and then he was given medicine. Fearlessly has followed Prince Edward for so long, and also knows that Cheng Shi prescribes excellent medicines for her, and her old injuries are much better. Originally, Fearless didn''t think much, but just heard what Prince Edward said, now fearlessly watching Cheng Shi''s concern for his appearance was suddenly a bit surprised, because Cheng Shi''s eyes had deep concern and bright feelings. Fearless was a little panicked, because of a failed admiration, and now Fearless does nt have any expectations or thoughts about feelings. In the eyes of Fearless, Cheng Shi is a very good man. He is quiet and proficient in medicine. It''s organized, but these are men and women who are companions and not affectionate. "I''m much better, thank you!" Fearlessly lowered his head and didn''t dare to look at Cheng Shi, feeling a bit confused. And sometimes, even if it is not temptation but confusion, it is already the best start. Cheng Shi is not a talkative person either. He glanced fearlessly and said uneasily, "Now the weather is getting cold, you should wear more clothes!" Then he entered the dorm without waiting for the fearless response. In fact, his hand holding the medicine chest overflowed. Sweaty. Fearlessly looking at Cheng Shi''s back, he felt a rush in his heart, and then shook his head to suppress the thought in his heart. It was late in the evening when Xun had no intention to deal with the orphan, and he heard that the director Mou Che had returned to his courtyard, and Leng Yufeng was left by the emperor because he still had a lot of things in his palace. "Dinner was delivered to the Magic Pavilion!" Wu said without a word and got up to leave the dorm, while the sea director who was waiting on the side was smiling, but he thought that there was a contradiction between the fantasy son and the prince. You can see clearly that the fantasy boy cares about the prince, otherwise he won''t always pass by the door of the palace. When Wu Wuxin went to the gate of the courtyard, he saw that the lantern outside the courtyard of the courtyard had been lit. Intentionally lifted his foot and entered the hall. The hall was very quiet. He walked through the courtyard to the door of the room, and intentionally opened the door and walked in. At this moment, Momoche was sitting in the cabin looking at a stack of discounts, and suddenly heard the sound of pushing the door was a bit unpleasant. You must know that not only are illusions but the servants who dare to dare to break through in this way on weekdays. Entering his own room, Momo Che looked up and held her. Wearlessly wearing a black brocade, the hair was tied high, the corner of his mouth filled with laughter into his own room, let the magic Mo Che tangled for so many days, guilty, was driven away instantly, some Just craving. "Xiner!" Huan Moche uttered a bit of surprise, but suddenly remembered that he still had some bruised face, and it was too late to cover it. After so many days, he didn''t see him. He was guilty because he didn''t care. I didn''t know that he and Leng Yufeng had some contradictions. Although this contradiction has passed, if I let them know, they would really be afraid of them. When Wu Wuxin came in at first sight, she saw that Momo Che''s face had no good bruising, and she knew why she hadn''t seen Momo Che these days. However, watching Hao Shengsheng''s handsome face appear blue and purple, just like the same good ink painting was stained with stains, and it looked like he frowned. Sitting unconsciously next to Momo Che, he reached out and stroked the bruise, his voice filled with dissatisfaction "Who did it?" v4 Chapter 19： Eat Mochi Hun Moche touched his blushing cheeks, pretending to smile easily, "Nothing!" Hun Moche knew that he couldn''t lie to him, but he would be happy to sue this matter. Things happened to Mo Yuche that Leng Yufeng played well. The heartless expression instantly cooled down. "Explain!" For the few men around me, Wu Wuxin always felt that they had competition, so it was better to exclude each other. In Wu Wuxin''s view, it was a manifestation of brotherhood, but now that Mo Moche''s face hurts, he still feels a little distressed. After all, it''s a rule to hit people and not face. Huan Moche looked at the arc of the corner of Wu Wuxin''s mouth, and knew that Wu Wuxin was really angry. She directly held Hushuai in her arms. Although each of Husuo''s unintentional is not particularly petite, her skeleton is small and thin, so it is as easy to be picked up by Momoche as holding a child. "It''s made by Yufeng!" Huanmo Che said honestly, but then explained, "However, Yufeng played well!" "Huh?" Wu Wuxin was a little weird. If any of these men were bullied in the weekdays, they would be anxious to discredit the other. Although the relationship between Huan Moche and Leng Yufeng is really good, it is obviously not in line with them character. Hun Mo Che kissed her unintentional powder lips under her head, and found that she was unintentional and did not have any unpleasant look. Although the two have established a relationship, only five of the five men have not really had a relationship with Xun Wuxin, and Momo Che is desperate for it. "Do you know? When I heard Yu Feng say that you gave me your blood to drink, what was my mood, as if someone was scratching my heart with a sharp knife!" Huan Mo Che said he would be unconscious. The sleeves were curled up, and there was still a pale red scar there. Although the recovery was good, the eyes that looked magical and mochi were painful. I had no intention of remembering what I had done in the trap that day. If it wasn''t for Momo Che today, I was afraid that I would forget it. At the time, it was urgent for her to save Momo, but she was careless about the bloodletting. Nothing happened. However, Wu Wuxin also knew that on the day I was afraid that Leng Yufeng was scared when she saw it, and then angered at Momo Che. Although Wu Wuxin felt that the two were doing something wrong, they also had to admit that they care about themselves and Caring makes her heart warm. Wuxin suddenly kissed on the cheeks of Phantom Mo Che, with a temptation in his voice, "My man, it''s worth me to do it!" In the bones, Wu is really selfish, but as long as he is who he believes, Wu gave it Love is deep. A sudden kiss ignited Hun Moche s uneasiness for so many days, Hun Moche said nothing, leaned over, and covered her unconscious lips, without the usual grind, drove straight in, lingering her tongue Suck it hard, siege inch by inch in her mouth, bite her, eat away the tenderness in her bones, and eagerly filled with restlessness. Wentlessly stunned by such a different kiss from Momo Che, then narrowed his eyes to enjoy the kiss and let himself be handed over to Momo Che. Since this is his own man, I have no intention to think that some deeper relationship should be established. Hun Mo Che kissed for a long time and then no longer satisfied with this kiss. His kiss went down heartless lip, directly hugged Wu heart two and lay on the bed, but before Hun Mo Che was ready to remove Wu heart''s clothes , Momo Cheer endured his hoarse throat and asked "Heart?" For this still cautious man, he sighed and kissed Momo Che''s throat directly. The fire set off by her made Mo Moche defeat the army. Those worries and worries disappeared instantly. Now what he wants to do is to put the woman under him. Disassemble and eat into the abdomen. The night is still long, but the halls of the Magic Pavilion are hot ... "What''s a smirk?" From the moment I opened my eyes, I found that Momoche was stupid, and the original gentle smile turned foolish now. Although it didn''t hurt his handsomeness, but The headache that made me unconscious. Huan Moche looked at the unintentional lying next to her, her skin was delicate and silky, and it seemed like she would break as soon as she exerted herself. Now he understands why as long as someone stays with Wu Wuxin for the night, and then he just does nt want to get up, he is the same now, but Mo Mo Che is smarter than several other men, even if his body still desires in his heart Want, but control myself. Magic Mo Che clearly, if you want to eat meat for a long time, you can''t let it go. Of course, Magic Mo Che''s forbearance will also make Wu Wuxin like him to spend the night with him, and the other people who watch it will feel annoyed Got it. "I always feel that I have a beautiful dream, so I don''t want to be sober!" Huan Moche was still in his body, and he gave the same unconsciousness to him. Although he inevitably reacted, he just loved it. The skin feels close. Unwillingly laughed softly, feeling that the sly man like a fox also had such a silly time, reaching out and holding the hand of Hun Mo Che in the quilt, Hun Wu Min gave Hun Mo Che a hot kiss, evoking new Round of sinking. Wu Wuxin was awakened by hunger. When he woke up again, it was already noon on the second day. Looking at the magical mochi still lying beside him, Wu Wuxin pushed down, "Preparing a meal, I want to have a meal!" Just got up, fortunately, Mo Che had washed her unconscious body, otherwise she promised to get angry. Huan Moche got up and took the clothes that were unintentionally worn by him, and then dressed himself. When the two came to the lobby of Prince''s House after washing, the meal was set, and there was Leng Yu sitting there. maple. After all, this is the first time, and Momo Che still looks a little bit pierced. The peach eyes are full of spring, and the cold palms that look at Leng Yufeng feel pain in the palms of their hands, and then directly take the glass "Congratulations!" This is not jealous , But really happy for his good brother, five of them have now been identified. "Thank you!" Momo Che nodded with a smile. Although the two have only done it before, they now have no grudges. Things between men are sometimes very simple. Maybe just fight and drink easily. solve. The three of them ate at a table and asked, "I''ve been busy lately?" In fact, it was clear to them that they were very busy, but only they seemed to be the most laid back one, but the leisurely days seemed to be short. The two nodded. Now, although Guo Guotang seems to be stable, there are actually too many people thinking about the position of the East Palace. Some people even said that they would select the East Palace candidate from the side branches. The attitudes of the parties were different, but fortunately, under the control of Leng Yufeng, the military camp had no objection. "It''s cold, you should wear more clothes!" Wu said carelessly, although they all have internal protection, so they are not as afraid of cold as ordinary people, so Huan Mo Che and Leng Yufeng still only wear thin robes. However, on the other hand, I wore a lot more without knowing it. "Well, we know that you have to wear more clothes too, and you can''t stand cold!" Leng Yufeng asked, and he is really busy these days, and he is not so attentive, so some things come to mind when he comes out. Come out. "Huyan Shang is dead!" Leng Yufeng said to the two suddenly remembering the news she received. The two should have known about it yesterday, but what they did in the courtyard was not clear to Leng Yufeng, so they did not. Disturb in the past. Both Wu Wuxin and Huan Moche were a little surprised. After knowing that Huyan Shang ran away from Xiangyu in the Western Region that day, they hurried back to the Western Region. How could they die so soon that Wu Wuxin had not started to move them. "Who made it?" I unconsciously picked up the porridge and sipped it, and found that it tasted good. The killing of Hu Yanshang this time is obviously that someone is venting for himself, so I have a spectrum in my heart, but I don''t know who it is. Leng Yufeng smiled, and then said, "It is Yizhe!" Ye Yizhe seems to be the purest one from the outside, but in fact no one''s hands are stained with blood. Still let Leng Yufeng feel satisfied, after all, I had no intention of taking a loss last time, so I have to collect some interest for the time being. I thought of the man who hadn''t been seen for many days, and laughed helplessly. When Huan Moche and Leng Yufeng came out of Prince''s Mansion, Wu carelessly went to Yiyin''s courtyard. As soon as he entered the courtyard, he saw that Yiyin was holding scissors in the courtyard to trim flower branches. Things, but these things Yiyin personally do. Yiyin herself said that if she was not allowed to do something, she was afraid she would really go crazy, so she had no choice but to let Yiyin change her prince''s place here, but after Yiyin''s hands Today, the Prince''s House is indeed beautiful. "Mother!" Wu Wuxin interrupted Yiyin''s interest. At first, she might have called her mother a bit different, but now she is getting more and more smooth. For this matter, Huanghuang and Yiyin don''t know how many conflicts have occurred, but Ziyi carelessly stood on the side of Yiyin. I have to say that the old child, the old child, the older the person, the temperament really becomes a little child. Yiyin lowered the scissors in her hand, and then the aunt Chun handed over wiped her fingers and pulled her into the room unconsciously. For Yiyin, it was so cold outside that she could not freeze her daughter. "I thought you were so anxious that you still had time to see your mother?" Yiyin joked with a smile. Prince Edward House was so big. Everyone knew what happened, so I had no intention to spend the night at Mo Mo Che. Yiyin knew it the first time. If an ordinary mother would talk to her daughter about such explicit things, but Yiyin is not an ordinary woman, and it is even more so that she has no heart, so they get along very easily, both mother and daughter. "Is the mother arguing for Yizhe?" Said Wu Wuxin with a smile, and she thanked Yi for her understanding and support. In such an era of polygamy, a woman owns some of the best. Man, this approach is unacceptable to the world, but as a mother, Yiyin has never revealed any objection or even objection. Yiyin stretched out her hand and nodded her unconscious heart, and her unconscious instinct was ready to go away, but she controlled her movements and let Yiyin''s fingers point on her head, and she felt intimacy without rejection. "You, what''s the matter today?" Yiyin asked. Although many people were in the same house, Yiyin didn''t bother them, and they often came here, but Yiyin still felt today. Intentionally there is something. "I want my mother to make a dress for me!" Said Wu Wuxin with a smile, and then saw Yiyin''s unbelievable eyes and then said, "women''s clothes!" Yi Yin made a lot of clothes for Wu Wuxin, but all Men''s. "Really?" Yiyin was a little excited. She had long wanted to make women''s clothes for Wu Wuxin, but Yi Wuxin''s identity was tolerated by Yi Yin. It may be that the beautiful appearance of her daughter may be The wrongs of each mother. "Relax, your mother won''t let you down!" Off topic Rebirth Warmhearted Concubine Mrs. Yin "Jun Leng, we can''t bear to marry when our family is warm!" "I''m willing to get into the burden!" The male lead said without hesitation. The owner of the Yin family, "Jun is cold, our family must not suffer if it is warm!" "I give her a lifelong spoil, and she is the only one in this life. She said that I would never say West! I will give whatever Nuan Nuan wants, if not, I will win for her!" The man said firmly. "Brother Ling ..." Yin and his sons. "Get off, don''t think I don''t know you''re warming my home!" v4 Chapter 20： Stunning debut of Princes Wear Lao Guo''s annual banquet this year can be described as very lively, and it''s not just that Prince Lao, who has not been present for so long, has attended the banquet that day. But what made everyone even more surprised was that this year''s Lao Guo banquet was attended by people from other countries, and this person was someone who made others want to confess. Therefore, the closer to the annual banquet, the more busy the royal palace of Laos. After all, those who come to the annual banquet cannot afford to offend. The annual banquet was accompanied by the first snow in the winter. The soft fur carpet was laid on the ground in the Tai Chi Hall early. Whether it was a low table or a soft chair, it was arranged to benefit. The footsteps of the maids and eunuchs in the Taiji Hall were very light, for fear that they might make a mistake and lose their lives. Officials brought their own wives and disciples into the palace. It is a fact that officials and other people have to come to the annual banquet every year. However, many officials this year found that they received posts from the palace. It is said that this year''s annual banquet can not be refused by anyone and must be attended, and some old officials in the idle town are required to attend. The more sensitive officials know that this year''s annual banquet may not be so ordinary. After all, the matter of the East Palace has not been resolved, but the news is that this year''s annual banquet Prince Prince will attend on time. Officials have entered the palace before the banquet, and this is the reality. The greater your authority in your office, then you can do whatever you want, but if not, then you have to follow the rules. Officials are a bit weird. You should know that Master Zuo should have been here at this time on weekdays, but today''s banquet is not just the absence of Master Zuo, even General Leng has not appeared, although they come in their current identity. There is nothing wrong with Chi''s, but everyone still suspects that he is the Prince, and thinks that the two may not have appeared because of Prince. "The emperor is here!" The eunuch''s voice sounded, to the surprise of everyone, after all, today''s prince and others have not arrived yet, but the emperor came so early. Despite the vicissitudes of the emperor, the handsome cheeks made him look like a mature man. He wore a bright yellow dragon robe. The pressure on a man who was originally a kind person was extremely high. He was an emperor between his hands and his feet. majesty. Everyone knelt down and bowed down. The emperor looked at his courtier''s eyes, and even though he didn''t know what was going to happen, he would never give up on his daughter anyway, so sometimes, he might use a little Very resort. "Zhong Qing''s family is flat!" The Emperor Huang sits on the throne above, raising his left hand slightly. Everyone stood up, there were old officials, new officials, women, officials, and children, all sitting there, and the emperor sitting on it could see the faces and faces of everyone below, and also in their eyes. curious. "General Leng arrives! Master Zuoxiang arrives!" The eunuch''s voice sounded, which made everyone look at the Emperor above. After all, his courtiers had to be notified later than they came. Many people thought that the Emperor was going to be angry. , But the emperor had no expression at all. Leng Yufeng''s black robe seemed to be slender and erect, and her long black hair was slightly freely draped, but she didn''t show any femininity. Instead, she had a little wild beauty. The handsome beauty with a knife-like shape, the jade-run crystal, and the obsidian-like eyes twinkled with wise light. On the other hand, Leng Yufeng, who was walking side by side into the hall, wore a handsome blue eyed gown, wearing a blue jade robe, wearing black boots with embroidered silver patterns. An extravagant and uninhibited expression was added to the noble and pressing look. The two should have been here long ago, but because they knew that Wu Wuxin would attend the annual banquet today, the two wanted to wait for Wu Wuxin to be together, but they did not wait for them, instead they were rushed to attend the annual banquet. The two sat down directly after saluting. The crowd looked at the eyes of the two with a little envy. After all, it is said that only the two people are the most reused by the emperor now. . "God heals!" No one is strange to Ye Yizhe, the **** doctor. After all, this man once followed the Prince, and once they thought that there are so many broken sleeves in this world. Now I understand that the vast men in this world have fallen in love with the same man. woman. Huan Moche and Leng Yufeng glanced at each other with relative helplessness. In fact, today is the New Year, so they all know that everyone will return, but a few men have not entered Prince Edward s government and have no idea. The feast should be the first meeting in so many days. When Ye Yizhe embroidered white bamboo leaves with elegant patterns, his hair was bundled with jade jade, a jade-like face, ink-brows, and tear moles at the corners of his eyes not only did not destroy his handsomeness, but gave him a little more to say. Unclear and noble, with a straight nose and thin lips, there was no trace of it. He walked into the hall like a warm and beautiful jade. After looking at the salute, the emperor Ye Yizhe sat down without saying a word and left his mouth in a place where no one saw it. When he saw Ye Yizhe Emperor, he thought of Yi Yin, and when he thought of Yi Yin, he thought of the woman and grabbing himself. daughter. "It seems that the next two will also debut one after another!" Fantastic Mo Che joked, and several people will have it together today. Ye Yizhe nodded, glanced at Leng Yufeng and Huan Moche with dissatisfaction, "Last thing, you did not do well!" Although no one can guarantee that nothing will happen next to Wu Wuxin, But some things still need to be clear between men. Leng Yufeng and Huan Moche did not deny it. Of course, Ye Yizhe didn''t want to hold on to the wrong place, just understand each other. "Let''s guess whether the next one is Nangong or Xuan Hao?" Hun Mo Che suggested, it was too boring to have a banquet without carelessness, and H Mo Mo Che couldn''t sit still, especially those people. Eyes really made Magic Mo Che upset. Leng Yufeng thought for a while and said "Nangong!" Ye Yizhe followed his thoughts and said, "Xuan Hao!" "The Lord of the Seven Kingdoms of the Fog is here!" The eunuch''s voice sounded, Ye Yizhe gave Leng Yufeng a look, and even Momo Che smiled, and many women below looked blushing and beating. Once, these women thought that the prince was a man, so they didn''t dare, but now that the person they admired turned out to be a woman, they had to say that many women held an attitude of looking at jokes, and there were more women who wanted Compare with Prince Edward. Fortunately, I have no intention of not knowing these women''s thoughts, or I''m afraid I will laugh at them. Everyone heard that the Seven Lords of Wuguo had a strange face, it is really Han Xuanhao''s reputation is really not good now, and he is addicted to killing the evil devil. These descriptions have been used on Han Xuanhao''s body. There was even a riot, but in the end it was blood-washed. I can imagine everyone''s fear of Han Xuanhao. Everyone saw the touch of red, and all of them showed stunning eyes. Han Xuanhao wore a gorgeous red robe, and the coat was embroidered with complex silver patterns, extending from behind the neckline to the long back hem dragged on the floor, like a gorgeous totem. His silky long black hair was loosely tied behind his head by a red colored hairband, and the long hair fell from his head, shaking as he moved. And Momo Che also held a snow-white fox in his hand, a beautiful person and an animal that had sprung up to his heart. Such an impact force quieted the entire hall, and some people even drooled. Han Xuanhao is very satisfied with his gorgeous appearance. To know that I haven''t seen him for so many days, he has dressed up carefully this time, but he still feels disgusted to see the expression of these people''s idiots. As soon as his eyes turned, he saluted to the Emperor Huang. The emperor looked at Han Xuanhao who was so saucy and twitched. He was really worried about his daughter at this time. Although these sons-in-law were very good, it was very difficult to look at them one by one, and there would be no backyard fire in the future. Right. "Who do you want to seduce like this?" Ye Yizhe looked at Han Xuanhao dissatisfied. Originally, Ye Yizhe thought he was wearing a good dress, but now he is a little witch and a big witch compared to Han Xuanhao. Anyone is attracted to it in the first glance. Not only was Ye Yizhe dissatisfied, even Huan Moche and Leng Yufeng glared at Han Xuanhao, watching Xiao Bai, who was lying in Han Xuanhao''s arms, shivering and shouting at his master. Han Xuanhao ignored the dissatisfaction of the three, and it was enough to confuse the corners of his mouth. "Of course it is Xiner, or do you think you are you?" Well, the four people started to conflict as soon as they met, but the conflict was only internal and could not be seen by others. The officials below only saw the four men sitting there getting along well! "Oh, Nangong hasn''t appeared yet? It''s the most high-profile one!" Han Xuanhao said with a smile, because the matter of Wuguo and Nangong Qian are more connected. Although the two have different personalities, the revolutionary friendship is very good. high. "Come here!" Leng Yufeng said. "King Qian Nangong arrives!" Nangonglian was sitting underneath at this time, and then she looked back when she heard the sound. Although she hasn''t seen the emperor for a long time, the sibling relationship between the two has never faded. At first, when she learned that Wu was a woman, Nangonglian was also in a complicated mood. She did not expect her male emperor to become a woman, but later she respected the choice of her emperor, even if the relationship was incredible. But now seeing that these men are not inferior to their emperor, Nangonglian is worried about his emperor. Nangong Qian''s purple brocade clothes flowed a faint light under the shining of the night pearl of the hall, and the gold thread on it added a little honor to him. He was flying, his eyes were deep, he stood there, and he didn''t care about anyone present, and his eyes fell straight on the emperor above him, and then he saluted slightly. According to where Nangong Qian is today, salute is needed, but he has done so. Then Nangong Qian sat among the men without saying a word. Five men, each with their own beauty, blinded their eyes. But everyone also knows that these five men have a relationship with Prince Lao. If Prince Lao was a man, everyone did nt think there was anything. It s normal for men to play, but now everyone knows that Prince Lao is a woman, so they feel like a woman. It would be unreasonable to have so many men. "You are so late!" Leng Yufeng said coldly, this cold is not a foreigner, but a habit. But everyone knows each other''s personality, so a few men will never have conflicts because of a little thing, but if that little thing involves unconsciousness, he will do something else. Nangong Qian glanced at Leng Yufeng, and said indifferently, "It''s not too late!" At least I didn''t want to come yet, so it wasn''t too late. "You said, why hasn''t Xiner arrived yet?" Han Xuanhao said with a sense of patience. After all, they didn''t go to Prince Edward to surprise Xiner. Now, why don''t they just come here to see Xiner? "I think Xiner may surprise us today!" Huan Mo Che said, and then received the attention of a few men. After all, this thing is not only women like men, but also this surprise is What about the beloved woman? "Prince is here!" Regardless of the crowd or the five men, when they saw the sudden emergence of unconsciousness, it was like being clicked, because it was so beautiful! A woman''s dress made of precious imperial brocades, layered and fluttering, the delicate peony, the flying golden phoenix, and a different phoenix crown on the head, a good interpretation of what is inherent. Noble and domineering! Luxurious yet elegant, Duan Ning''s atmosphere is also impressive! Under the slender eyebrows are a pair of dark and bright eyes. The long eyelashes flicker like a fan. Underneath the very tall Qiong nose is a rosy lip. The small face with a big palm is as brilliant as jade. Can be broken. There was a hissing sound wherever the stars looked. The slender waist is not only coquettish for women, but also graceful for women. Off topic Rebirth Warmhearted Concubine Clean mind and body, strong men and strong women, no pets v4 Chapter 21： Five men begging Unconsciously watching the stunned eyes suddenly appeared to be a prank. She was originally dressed in women''s clothing to admit her identity. Even if she was a woman, she was also a Prince of the East Palace of the country. The men are stunned and motionless, but still a little speechless. "Erchen has seen Father Emperor!" The voice was crisp and sweet, very nice, elegant and elegant, but it sounded crisp and soft to the ear. Even the Emperor above almost didn''t hold back his desire to touch his daughter''s head. Unintentional sudden voice also brought everyone back, but inevitably they still felt amazing. Once they only knew that the prince was a beautiful man who chose everything, but they didn''t want the prince to wear women''s clothes. The world''s first beauty was nothing compared to the prince. Even the low voice they once heard was the same. Such a nice hook, the man below looked at the prince, and suddenly he understood why these men would guard the prince so. "Well, sit down quickly!" Although Huang Huang pretended to be majestic, the softness of his voice would be heard by anyone. This is not to blame the Emperor Huang, whoever has such a daughter does not have to be well protected. sits at the top with no intention, and there are five men sitting below her. Wentlessly from entering the hall until now, I have always felt that the five men haven''t stopped looking at their eyes. Wentlessly turned their eyes slightly, and the charming charm of the moment made them look amazing. . "Why? I scared you?" Wu Wuxin asked, she hadn''t worn the women''s clothing, and she was so grand and put on a little rouge. Although Wu Wuxin couldn''t see herself now, but also from the eyes of others Knowing that you are beautiful. But she wanted to give a few men a surprise. After all, even if they didn''t say it, I didn''t know that they wanted to see them in women''s clothing, but now what''s going on with this bun? Five men shook their heads at the same time. Han Xuanhao wanted to get close to his seat and sit under Ye Yizhe, but he still showed his obsessive eyes. "Xin Er, you are so beautiful. Will you wear women''s clothes in the future?" Han Xuan Hao s words were unanimously agreed by everyone, not to say that Wu Wuxin did nt look good in men s clothes, but he wore men s clothes to give people a feeling of alienation and tenacity. Some beastly hair. "This, you can consider!" Said Wu Wuxin with a smile, and this smile made several men''s eyes flicker. All the people who should come to the annual banquet are here. The maids in pink maid dresses enter the hall one by one, and put a plate of carefully prepared meals on the low tables. The annual banquet is in the eyes of everyone''s stunning eyes. The room starts. The annual banquet was only the compliments and blessings of the ministers to the emperor, but this year it was a little different. Wentlessly sitting there already felt that many old ministers looked at her, just like looking at a woeful demon girl. She knew that something was about to begin. "Emperor!" When an old minister was about to end the annual banquet, he suddenly stood up and knelt down on the ground in the middle of the hall. Those courtiers were not without their worries and gloats. In contrast, all the government women looked at the good prince who was sitting there and served by several men around him. No matter how much they could hide, they could not hide the jealousy in their eyes. The Emperor Huang waved his hand to allow Grandpa Xu to withdraw all the meals in front of him, and all the meals before the emperor''s table, as well as the court officials below. The emperor took the yellow Jinpa and wiped the corners of his mouth, then looked at the old minister below and asked, "What''s wrong with Aiqing? Let''s talk!" The emperor''s attitude is very good, so that some people see some hope. The old minister did not get up. Instead, more courtiers knelt down. Except for those princes'' party feathers, many courtiers were kneeling in the hall. The emperor sitting in the upper position can see that half of the courtiers were kneeling down. There are several court officials and court officials who are relatively clean on weekdays. Many of these people have good deeds but also feudal courtiers. The emperor''s sharp eyes narrowed, so that the emperor looked exactly the same as when he was unconscious. The emperor''s voice was coercive. "Are you threatening me?" "Don''t dare!" Said the ministers with a tremor, and a high-ranking minister said, "The emperor, the crown prince is the woman''s seat of the East Palace, and must not be sloppy. I hope the emperor will abolish the Prince of the East Palace. There is merit, and the title is worthy of the princess! " "Please also ask the emperor to abolish the Crown Prince East Palace!" The courtiers said in unison. At this time, the courtiers who did not ask for it were looking at the prince sitting there. If such a woman is a man, it is a blessing to the country. Unfortunately ... The emperor was suddenly tired when he looked at the courtiers below. These courtiers led high-ranking servants with rights that others did not have, but they only thought about them and only had their own and family interests. I watched the Emperor ready to speak to protect herself, but she stood up and walked down the steps to the minister who was kneeling in front of her. She stretched out her toes wearing embroidered shoes. Pearls strung into a hibiscus flower. "Abolition of the position of the East Palace of this palace?" Wu Wuxin was like hearing a joke. Every word spit out of his mouth seemed to be soaked in the cold water that melted for thousands of years. It fell to the ground and splashed. Pieces of ice residue. "Tell this palace, who else in this country has the most orthodox blood of the royal family? Who else can sit in the seat of that palace? Or, who is more suitable for that position than this palace?" Spit out wordlessly word by word. "Is it you?" inadvertently raised one minister''s chin with his toes, and then looked at the other minister. "Or you?" There is no one who can answer the question of Unintention. They can deny the identity of Unconscious. But they cannot deny the ability of Unintention. The Prince of the East Palace has more things than the Emperor of the Emperor. Now the country can be a big country. The top is also because of unconsciousness. What''s more important is that Wu s unintended intellectual martial arts can''t pick up mistakes, that is, a large part of the relationship between his country and his country is due to his unconsciousness, otherwise how can an annual banquet drive the power of other countries to come. "But Prince, you are a woman, and a woman should stay in the palace waiting for marriage!" A courtier said bravely, although they could not deny the ability of the prince, but the identity of the woman was the biggest obstacle for the prince. "Oh!" Wu Wuxin''s mouth raised a most beautiful arc, with crimson lips, evil and enchanting, and the dark eyes seemed to be intoxicated with thousands of stars, dazzling. Suddenly she stretched out her fair-skinned and transparent hand, and chopped off the man''s neck, killing a courtier at the annual banquet. However, when this courtier fell, all the people found out that the courtier was holding out a dagger. If the prince had not just killed the prince, maybe the minister was already assassinating the crown prince at this time. God. "Today, Hon Gong is here, and I will tell you plainly that Hon Gong is the prince of this country, and no one can take this East Palace''s position!" He stood there intently, watching each courtier resolutely said . Even if you see the horror of the prince, there are still people who are not convinced. After all, the gap between the status of men and women will not change due to the words of the prince. At this time, I was unintentional and reluctant, clapping my hands, and I saw that the Taiji Hall was surrounded by blood-stained soldiers wearing ink doctors. When they stood there, they sent out a **** murderous force, and some timid women had already faint. "Come, tell Honmiya, who else is unconvinced of the Prince''s status? Stand up ..." inadvertently stood there, with a corpse lying on her feet, but her smiling enchanting beauty was as beautiful as attending a banquet princess. The **** army looked at his master and stood there with admiration and admiration in his eyes. Outside, he was inconsistent with the identity of the unintentional woman, but in the **** army, after learning the identity of the unintentional woman, the **** army They fry at the beginning, but they are not dissatisfied but shocked. Then the blood puppet army is full of pride. They do nt have any contempt for the master being a woman. From the blood puppet army s point of view, even if the master is a **** They are also loyal to their side. To be stubborn! * Nude to be stingy! Everyone looked at the emperor sitting on it. After all, the Prince''s approach was no different from that of forcing the palace, but what did they see? The Emperor Huang even smiled? Emperor, your position will be lost, why are you laughing? "Didn''t you?" He laughed indifferently, then slowly walked up the steps and stood next to Emperor Huang, waving his left hand. "Since no one is right, then this palace does not want to hear any opposition, unless "It was said that a totem in the hall was destroyed by the unconscious palm in this way, and the threat was self-evident. Looking at the courtiers below, he looked a little scared, and nodded with satisfaction, then returned to his seat and sat down. The Emperor Emperor suddenly laughed at this moment. At such a moment, there were still so many **** armies with weapons. The sudden laughter of Emperor Emperor scared some timid courtiers. "Prince Prince Wuxin is the sole heir to the royal family. The position of the East Palace belongs only to Wuyixin. He does not want to see any discounts on this matter in the future!" Said the Emperor with a smile, but you thought he laughed without majesty? Wrong, the Emperor at this time was very serious. "The Emperor!" Nangong Qian stood up at this moment, and then looked at him with a pair of soft phoenix eyes. "My King brought Nangong Guojiangshan as a gift! Marry your daughter as his only wife!" Han Xuanhao stood up, dropped Xiaobai, and stood next to Nangong Qian. "The deity brings the misty country as a gift, please marry your daughter as a wife!" Although Han Xuanhao smiled with a smile on his face , But all eyes are serious. Ye Yizhe got up. He seemed to be inconsistent with this splendid palace feast in white clothes, but he stood there calmly. Once he did not conceal his identity as the richest man in the world in front of outsiders and shocked a group of people. Momo Che got up and played her blue brocade. It was helpless for the previous men to engage in big things without saying a word, but he still said, "Emperor, I m still taking the identity of my left-hander. Go downstairs and marry your daughter! "Well, it''s another bomb, let everyone see it again and again. Leng Yufeng had already stood up when Fang Moche got up. For the identity of these men, Leng Yufeng''s identity was much simpler. He stood there in a straight and strong posture. Marry your daughter as a wife! "Leng Yufeng''s military power is very large, so these military powers actually belong to Leng Yufeng. The emperor looked at the five men standing in front of her, and she didn''t know what to say, but it was absolutely impossible to marry her daughter! Therefore, the Emperor Huang gave the mess to his somewhat dreadful daughter with no backbone. "Prince, what do you say?" Wuxin really didn''t expect that these men would ask for a marriage in this way, and the gift was really no one before and no one came, not only the lands and the status and status of their hands, even this Courting is not romantic, but I have to say that I was touched by my heartlessness. Off topic Rebirth Warmhearted Concubine Chu Xinuan, the power behind the Chu family, was born with a fragile heart, neither happy nor sad. Chu Xinuan, the princess who was not victimized by Chu, was born with no support and was small and humble. Once reborn, she traversed into her who was abandoned and became Yin Jiazhuang''s beloved daughter. Her young body was a soul longing for freedom. Ling Jun was cold, the son of Linghoufu left his parents, and his parents were killed. Once met, cold and ice-cold, he met her warm and indifferent. He has no fear of subverting the world for her, and she has no regrets for giving up his freedom for him. v4 Chapter 22： warm inadvertently looked at the five men standing there, the cold Leng Yufeng, the gentle magic Mo Che, the cold Ye Yizhe, the enchanting Han Xuanhao, the overbearing Nangong Qian, five men, her man, this For a moment, the unconscious heart warmed into a spring. looked at them indifferently, the beautiful cheek was just a faint smile, but as if the snowdrops on the iceberg were in full bloom, it was a soft touch in the cold, an elegant touch in the refreshment, and a tender touch in the cold! A few men who were still a little nervous were relieved when they saw Uncle s unsmiling smile. This time, they did not disclose the matter in advance. Although they now know that Uncle s heart has several of them, but such a beg for marriage Let a few men be afraid of being rejected, not for losing face but for disappointment. "The wedding gift was accepted by the palace!" Wu looked at several men indifferently, then smiled and said, "People, this palace also accepted!" In a sentence, the five men smiled, but everyone was surprised. After all, Wu Wuxin did not accept one person but five people. Some people want to speak, but they dare not see the five men above, and no one dares to bear the anger of these people. The Emperor Huang also smiled. He was married at the age when he was unintentional, but it was delayed because the woman was dressed in men''s clothing. Now I see that so many excellent men have become their son-in-law. Already. An annual banquet confirmed the identity of Prince Donggong who would not change, and exposed the identities of several people to the world. In the future, they will have an inseparable connection. They are the closest people in the world. At the end of the annual banquet, the emperor who was supposed to be in the palace left the palace and went to the Prince''s House. In the Prince''s House, a table of delicious dishes was set up early. Yi Yin stood in the hall and waited for them to return. . "Returned?" Yiyin looked at everyone''s eyes, and looked at the unconscious woman''s dress still a little dazzling. You must know that Yiyin''s clothes today are made by Yiyin himself, that is, Yiyin picked up her hair in person Yes, Yi Yin has a feeling of growing up her own daughter. Some people nodded their heads. Although Yiyin was not particularly enthusiastic about the other men, but also regarded as children. So everyone likes that there is such a mother in Prince Edward, and they are worried about them. This is a home. Yi Yin glanced at Ye Yizhe and looked at her son who hadn''t seen him for many days, and found that everything was in good mood and followed her well. Ye Yizhe came to Yi Yin, her voice was sober and calm, and she respected "Mother!" Discourse is indeed a way of holding peace. Everyone followed Yiyin into the hall, and the emperor walked at the end, but he was happy without any discomfort, because the feeling of this kind of life made him feel the peace of heart for most of his life. Xi Huang and Yi Yin were sitting at the top, while Wu Wuxin and others were sitting around the table in turn. They didn''t eat anything at the annual banquet, and now they only felt that it was the Chinese New Year. The steaming meal started, and the emperor realized that it didn''t matter what he said, so he directly said, "Since Xiner''s identity is now in daylight, your relationship has been settled, and you will find a happy birthday. Do it! " As soon as the Emperor Huang''s words fell, except for the unintentional who was still eating, everyone else on the table stopped and looked at the unintentional, waiting for the unintentional answer. Yiyin is the most complicated. She feels that she has married a daughter-in-law and a daughter, but several other men are full of longing. "It''s too early!" inadvertently answered, but the atmosphere on the tabletop was a little stagnant. Xi Huang and Yi Yin looked at him and did not respond. He also had a few complex-looking men. The two old men left in this way, leaving time for them to solve. Now there are only six of them in the lobby. I can''t help but see a few men''s puzzles. I just put down the chopsticks and leaned on the chair. "Are you unhappy? Since I have you in my heart, then getting married is inevitable. ! " "Why not get married now?" Nangong Qian said dissatisfied, what is he asking for relatives, isn''t it just getting married? Although their relationship is now no different from that of marriage, having such a ceremony is always reassuring. Wuxin can see Nangong Qian''s dissatisfaction, and she will not explain it according to her temperament, but today she does owe an argument, so Wuxin said directly, "Well, I admit, I am nervous!" Although this is an impossible thing for Wu Wuxin, she is really nervous because she knows that she is going to marry or that she is going to marry someone she loves, so she is like a real woman Generally nervous and overwhelmed. Unintentional explanation made five men stunned, and then laughed! In their minds, Wu Wuxin is a woman who is not afraid of death, but now they are nervous because of getting married. They laughed just because they knew that Wu Wuxin was nervous because that Wu Wuxin cares. "Xin Er, rest assured, we will be ready for all things, then you only need to marry us back to Prince''s House!" Han Xuanhao lured, as long as his identity is determined, let alone marry is to wear Wedding dress Han Xuan Hao made it out. "Yeah, even if it is a marriage, we will arrange it, don''t worry about it!" Hunmo Che advised with a smile, but now their front is very unified. Ye Yizhe also said, "Yashi''s wealth, whatever wedding you want! And even if the time is short, it will not be rushed!" Seeing a few men are persuading themselves, I also feel that I am a bit arrogant, so I take it for granted that "Since this is the case, then I will do a good job of the Wu country and the Nangong country, and the Western Regions ..." After finishing, but everyone understands the meaning of unintentional, with such an enemy, unintentional will not really feel at ease to get married. Although Nangong Qian and Han Xuanhao said at the annual banquet that the two countries were used as engagement gifts, that is, they became part of the Lao country, but if they really want to achieve it still takes time and deployment. After all, not everyone likes to do this. Sacrifices. "You can rest assured that we will deal with these things!" Nangong Qian took the words of Wu Wuxin with determination, "But after these things are resolved, you must marry us! There is no time to hesitate!" I looked at the eyes of the five men innocently, and knew that even if I wanted to hesitate in the future, I was afraid there would be no chance, but looking at these men, I didn''t feel that I didn''t have any hesitation. Several men looked like they were under weight. What happened today made several men very happy, so of course there was more wine on the table, and the men had a good amount of alcohol, but they did not let Li Wuxin touch the wine, but Li Wuxin was also very happy and excited today. So I took the jug directly and poured a glass of wine for myself. "Come!" I lifted the glass with no intention, smiling brightly. Several men also raised wine glasses at the same time, six wine glasses collided at the table, some wine splashed out, several people smiled at each other, and then drank the wine into their heads. Of course, several men were watching the unintentional reaction . After drinking a few glasses of wine, I felt that my abdomen was beginning to heat up, because someone with trust around me could let myself be confused. At this time, Wuxin''s complexion was slightly red, his pink lips were crimson because of the wine''s stain, and his cold eyes were hazy on average, and his raised eyebrows were charming, and the men who watched "grumbling" With a swallow of saliva, the men looked at each other and understood each other''s minds. He smiled inadvertently, walked out of the hall with the wine box in his hand, and several men followed, of course. There was white snow like goose feathers outside, and I didn''t care and walked directly into the open snow outside. A few men wanted to stop but looked at this look of I am unwilling and reluctant. Throwing the jug in her hand to Leng Yufeng, Leng Yufeng smiled and took a sip of wine to suppress the hotness in her heart, but found that instead of suppressing the heat in her heart, she felt more heated. Unconsciously raised it slightly, and hummed in his mouth. She was dancing a bizarre dance, her voice and movements were not on the same beat, and she didn''t know how to dance, but today she doesn''t know why she wants to be willful. Unconsciously, the light body jumped up into the air, and between the turning and turning, on the cold and beautiful face, a pair of dark eyes, dark eyes were lifeless, with a few black men have never seen before. Although the dance is not soft enough, the songs have never been heard, but I have to say that these dances are not beautiful, but they are very beautiful, but a few men looked at the black in the eyes of Wu Wuxin, and they always felt wrong. . Danced chaoslessly, the music in his mouth was just humming randomly. There was a picture floating in my mind, with the sadness, helplessness, despair, and hatred of my previous life ... but jumping and jumping, the blackness in Wuwuxin''s eyes slowly faded, which made a few men follow with a little relief After all, they all know that there is something wrong with Wuxin, such as during a thunderstorm. Unconscious eyes faded and filled with warmth. There was an individual floating in her mind, with these five men around her, her father, Yiyin, her subordinates, and the lost Qingmu Garden ... at this moment, Wu Wuming is obviously confused, but she is sober because her heart has never been so calm. At the end of the song, I stood in the snow unconsciously, and laughed sillyly. This unintentional unintentional was not seen by them. It was too pure, as if the disguise of the whole body appeared like a baby in front of them. "Does it look good?" Wu asked with a smile, like an elf in the snow, but in the eyes of these men, this was not an elf but a goblin, specifically to deceive their goblin, to **** their life goblin. "Good-looking!" Nangong Qian said, only to find that his voice was a little hoarse. Nodded inadvertently to express satisfaction, he walked to the sleeping hall step by step. A few men didn''t want to follow the hot woman into the belly, but they all looked at each other, so there can only be one man. "Better than one?" Han Xuanhao said secretly, wanting to know that the five of them are not weak in martial arts, but they haven''t really competed. Now, in order to eat meat at night, they have to take it out. Click true skill. "Victor ..." The folding fan in Hun Mo Che''s hand has appeared. "Warm the heart!" Leng Yufeng said that she had already attacked the past, and Leng Yufeng''s first attack was Nangong Qian. The martial arts of the two belonged to the situation of opening up and closing together, and they also played freely. . Huan Mo Che and Ye Yizhe and Han Xuanhao played together. They have to say that the martial arts of the three are very tricky. Ye Yizhe''s light work is the best. Han Xuanhao''s martial art is strange and unpredictable. It''s fancy but there are traps everywhere. Wuxi was drowsy in the bath, just as Wuxin was almost asleep, someone entered the bath. Opened his blindfolded eyes unconsciously, and looked at the man in the water mist hard, then laughed out the voice "You won?" As soon as Ye Yizhe came in, she saw the beauties half-covered in the bath water. Ye Yizhe''s heart tickled and he tried to control himself and nodded, "They all lost!" Of course, Ye Yizhe would not Admit it, he won the medicine. "So?" inadvertently stretched out her white arm, and the water drops on her arm rolled down. "Come to warm the heart!" Ye Yizhe said as he approached Wuxin, bowed his head and kissed Wuxin''s lips, and the sound of blushing and heartbeat was heard in the bath. v4 Chapter 23： Going pregnant The result of a night of indulgence is that I didn''t get up in the morning, which made the four men outside grit their teeth. "Eh!" I did nt open my eyes and felt my body was a bit sour. I drank too much alcohol last night. I did nt know what happened later, but I knew from my physical condition that I seemed to be last night. A little crazy. Ye Yizhe woke up a long time ago, and heard the unintentional voice quickly asked nervously, "What''s wrong?" Ye Yizhe did get a bit cruel last night, even he was a bit out of control, but Ye Yizhe himself also Unexpectedly, the drunken unintentional turned out to be such a demon, so that he could not control himself at all. He opened his eyes unconsciously and saw Ye Yizhe''s concerned eyes, shook his head and looked at himself. The jacket on the body has been worn, but the traces exposed from the neck can still see what happened last night. "What time is it?" Wu asked indifferently. Although it is a very comfortable thing to lie down in the dormitory in the winter, there are still things that have not been dealt with. It is not really leisurely to be unconscious, and there are still a few men in the house. "It''s almost noon!" Ye Yizhe said, in fact, if he is unconscious, he will also let people bring in the meal. Ye Yizhe lifted Wu up inadvertently and took the clothes. This is not a man''s robe but a woman''s clothes. He has no intention to look at it and refuses. However, Ye Yizhe has never touched women''s clothing, so it took time to get dressed. After they washed out, they found out that there were already four men sitting in the outer room of the dormitory, and their meals had been set up. The four men saw Ye Yizhe''s eyes with fierceness. When they were struggling to fight last night, they suddenly recruited. It turned out that Ye Yizhe took the medicine. Although they were angry, they did not say in advance that they could not use the medicine. Therefore, I could only watch Ye Yizhe enter the dormitory with embarrassment until the spring breeze came out proudly. "Xin Er, why are you getting up now?" Han Xuanhao got up and pulled Ji Wuxin to his side and sat down with a grieved voice. "I have no use for breakfast, I have been waiting for Xiner! Last night, Yizhe Isn''t it too much? Don''t let Yi Zhe enter the room in the future! " Wu Wuxin has been used to Han Xuanhao s coquettishness and unreasonable trouble, so after sitting down, he directly served dishes for Han Xuanhao. Sure enough, this person was eating with a smile. A few men''s eyes turned to Zan Wuxin, but in desperation, Zan Wuxin had to add vegetables to the men one by one, which was naive. Halfway through meals, Wu Wuxin suddenly remembered what he said, "Yes, Yizhe, you will stop taking the medicine yourself!" Looking at a few men, Wu Wuxin suddenly felt something missing, and then he realized it. Know that they still lack a child among them. The sound of the chopsticks falling to the ground, the sound of the porcelain bowl breaking, and the sound of the dishes falling on the table sounded. Unconsciously, he saw the excited and overwhelmed expressions of several men. Ye Yizhe stabilized his mood and tried Asked "What does Xiner mean?" None of them are men who like children, but if the child was born unconsciously, they would spoil him. However, they also saw that Wu Wuxin didn''t seem to have any plans in this regard. Because he didn''t want to force it, the five men never said anything about it. Now that this thing is said by Wu Wuxin, they aren''t excited. Yesterday, I promised to ask for a marriage. Today, I have a plan to become pregnant. What could be more happy than this year? "Huh? Don''t understand what I mean?" Wu asked indifferently, looking confused. It is because he understands that the five talents are unbelievable. Ye Yizhe looked at intentionlessly and found that intentionless and no reluctance meant to relax. Although they really wanted a long child like intentionless, the premise I have no intention to voluntarily. If I do not want them, although they are disappointed, I will not blame them. After all, compared to children, I am the most important one. "Got it!" Ye Yizhe said, and it looks like there will be a few more pills to dispense after today. The chopsticks and other things that should be picked up have been packed up, and I can''t see the excitement and helplessness of the few men. The couple used up lunch very warmly, and they left Yeyizhe with no intention and left Ye Zizhe. Several other men certainly have each other''s affairs. "Prince!" The palace ladies were a little surprised to see the sudden emergence of the prince. One palace maid quickly saluted, "I don''t know if the prince is here, and the slave will inform the second princess!" This palace maid is the body-in-law of Qian Qiange. It was a bit of a surprise when I did nt see shallow song inadvertently during the annual banquet yesterday. We must know that chan song is a very lovable person. I did nt show consciousness this time, and I was a little skeptical. Something went wrong. "Stop!" Wu inadvertently prevented the palace girl''s airy message and took Ye Yizhe directly into the hall of Qian Qiange. As soon as you enter the dorm, you will find that it is wrong, because the dorm is too messy, the pieces of porcelain on the ground are everywhere, and there is blood in the air. Let Ye Yizhe wait outside, and when he entered the dormitory room alone, he saw the cricket song on his bed in pain while covering his forehead. At this time, Qian Qiange was in a bad condition, but she had lost a lot of weight before seeing it for a few days, and she looked emaciated. Perhaps her forehead touched the wall because of pain and left a wound. "You look really bad!" inadvertently looked away at dz , Qing Yue''s voice sounded in the dormitory, and also awakened the eyes of shallow song that seemed to be in a daze and seemed to ease the pain, turning his head Looked at you with no intention. Of course, she knew about things outside, but she couldn''t even make it look so lively. Looking at Wu Wuxin in a women''s clothing, Qian Qiange had to admit that although she was also a beauty, she was not enough to compare with Wu Wuxin, but she had no jealousy. Qiange got up and endured the pain of the body and pulled up her clothes. The proud and arrogant second princess appeared again. If it was not the cold sweat of her forehead and the trembling body from time to time, maybe she really believed that she had nothing thing. "The prince looks very good and beautiful!" Qi Qiange said this from a same-sex perspective, and it was a simple appreciation. Of course, it would be better if she could reconcile her obsessed eyes. Wuxin didn''t have any modest nod. "It''s more beautiful than you!" When speaking such words, shallow song is not angry but follows, and can only say that the two half-sisters are somewhat abnormal. "Need help?" looked intently at Qiange and asked, without sympathy or guilt, as if asking an old friend. Qiange looked at Wuxin and suddenly laughed. Because she helped Ѱ Wuxin to find the magic Mo Che, she exposed herself, and she completely lost her trust in front of Xiyu Xiangyu, so she did not receive the antidote this month. All day long, they will be eroded by poisonous poison, and even the annual banquet cannot be attended, but from the beginning to the end, Qian Qiange never thought about finding him unconscious to save himself. In Qian Qiange''s view, helping her unconsciously is voluntary and voluntary, so she does nt need to give up unconsciously, but she did not expect such a savvy person to find out that she was wrong, and came to her dormitory to ask Need help yourself. Su Qiange suddenly fell to her knees, and she could hardly bear the recurrence of poison. Qiange looked up and looked at intentionless in front of himself, showing a twisted smile. "It seems that Princess Princess really needs the help of his prince!" After saying this, Yan Qiange rolled on the ground in pain. "Yi Zhe!" Wu shouted innocently, then Ye Yi Zhe entered the dorm room and saw the painful Song Qiange there. He reached out and clicked directly on a point of Song Qiange, and Xiao Qiange fainted. "Look at how? Can you save it?" Wuxin said. Although shallow song has a large part of the reason because of himself, if he can, intention will try his best to rescue shallow song, but if it is difficult for Ye Yizhe, If you don''t want to have any hesitation, you will give up the shallow song. Men who do nt like their own men to touch other women, so I have no intention to put dz to lie down on the bed, and at this time Ye Yizhe also took out a piece of silver wire, one end of the silver wire was tied to shallow song At the wrist, I watched this scene unconsciously. It turned out to be a diagnosing pulse, worthy of being a divine doctor. When Ye Yizhe retracted the silver thread, he asked, "How?" "Poisonous poison, but a kind of poisonous poison that controls people, a specialty of the Western Regions, can be solved!" Ye Yizhe said without concealment, although there may be some troubles, but it is not particularly difficult, and he also knows that You can find and others who also have the credit for this shallow song, so he is not reluctant. Nodded inadvertently, meaning is self-evident. Ye Yizhe went to dispense medicine, but he didn''t leave, but instead sat in this somewhat messy dormitory. He didn''t know what he was thinking and the prince looked at the prince and didn''t dare to say anything but stood outside. When Weng Qiange woke up, she saw that Weng was sitting there, apparently a messy dormitory, but because of her existence, she became noble. Bian Qiange still remembers that she was disdainful and disgusted with this prince. When did she change? Maybe it was because the two of them were in a tit-for-tat confrontation, so that she saw a different prince, and suddenly envied such a prince, and then silently paid attention to the prince, and the more she was concerned, the more surprised, and then she really fell in love. "Why haven''t you left yet?" Qi Qiange got up and asked, finding that he was not so painful, and the whole person was a lot easier. It was just a moment when Qian Qiange thought of the **** doctor beside Wu Wuxin, and the rumors were true and bothered himself. So many years of trouble are so worthless. Inadvertently went to the bed and looked at dz , carefully looking at shallow song''s face inadvertently found that their looks are actually similar, compared to Qiu Rongrong who had looked at the eyes, Songs are obviously more pleasing to the eyes of Yan Wuxin. "Do you have any ideas in the future?" I asked indifferently, a little more concern for my own tone in the tone, and this concern and difference also made Qian Qiange feel, although Qian Qiange was surprised but surprised. She Qiange did nt really think that in the past, her life was in the hands of others. She groped like a stalker in the night. Now, because of her younger sister, she has a choice. Right to life. "Think ..." Qiange looked at wondering hard, and then his eyes became hot. "I want to help you!" Yes, she is no longer the Kange in the dark. She knows Wuxin will become a legend, And she wants to witness and support the legend. looked intently at shallow song, she could see shallow song serious, suddenly laughed, and reached out and placed in front of shallow song. She Qiange put her equally fair hand in the hand of She Wuxin, obviously her hand was bigger than her hand, but she felt the warmth protected. "Remember your words!" I bemused wryly. "will not forget!" v4 Chapter 24： war For two months, the five of them stayed in the capital without leaving, but this does not mean that the five men did nothing. Today''s Wu Kingdom and Nangong Kingdom are completely owned by the Lao Kingdom, but Han Xuanhao and Nangong Qian still claim to be the king and are not bound by anything. This is a matter that I decided inadvertently. She can accept this valuable offer but will not Really let his men lose their territory. Ye Yizhe s industry is now under full control of Ye Yizhe. Even if Ye Yizhe does not appear in various countries like it used to, these Yeye s industries will not have those problems. Ye s elders Ye Yizhe was also resolved early, without any worries, and Ye became the backing of unintentionally strong wealth. These two months were the best time for the unintentional and the five men who lived together like husband and wife. In order to win the favor, they will use some small means, but they have a bottom line with each other. They will take good care of them, and they will learn each other''s martial arts. However, what they have been yearning for has not happened, because they stopped taking the medicine, so these days they look at the unconscious heart, but they have not moved, but later a few men figured out this kind of thing Let it be, even if there is no child, their love will not change. While the five were discussing things on this day, He Lanjin broke into the hall suddenly, sweating his head and directly saying, "General, something happened in the barracks!" Battle of the Western Regions. The six did not panic, they knew that the Western Regions would do it, or that they would do it even if the Western Regions did not do so. But they haven''t discussed the matter well yet, the Western Regions have already begun, and the top priority of the military camp has been moved. "Speak slowly!" Wu commanded inadvertently. Now that things have happened, no matter how panic or anger, nothing is needed. What they need is to save or reverse the current situation, and Wu Wuxin never knew that war will always sacrifice innocent people. It turned out that the spirits of soldiers in frontier barracks in recent days were a bit weak. Originally, everyone didn''t think much, but Rongxin saw that something was wrong. Such an investigation only found that these soldiers were poisoned. Today''s barracks can be described as very low in combat effectiveness. Even if Rongxin found it in time, half of the Qiang army was still in the middle. At this time, the Western Regions actually sent troops to attack the Lao country, and today the Lao Army has no chance of winning. Inadvertently looked at Leng Yufeng and Ye Yizhe, both nodded in understanding. As for the poisoning, only Ye Yizhe can help. The thing on the battlefield is Leng Yufeng''s special event. I have no intention to believe them. With so many people, if there is no victory, then there is really no need to live. Time didn''t wait. After several people discussed the country in the hall, Leng Yufeng and Ye Yizhe stood up. At this time, there is no time to go to love with their children, and this is also for their future efforts. As long as the Western Regions have resolved this continent, they will be truly unified, and they can really be together. After Leng Yufeng and Ye Yizhe left Prince''s Mansion and rushed to the frontier, Xun Wuxin and others were not idle. Nangong Qian wants to control the power of Lao Kingdom, and Momo Che needs to stabilize the court. Although these two people have the intention to enter the battlefield, they also know that their ability is not here, so they are not reluctant, but Wu Wuxin and Han Xuanhao have already Quietly left the country. "Xin''er, do you want to take a break?" Han Xuanhao asked, both of them actually ride horses instead of riding a carriage. Although the speed is not particularly fast, Han Xuanhao still feels a little distressed. In a small town, both of them could not see their faces with buckets, but in their temperament, as long as the horse stopped, they could be looked around. ҡ Shaking his head unconsciously, Han Xuanhao reluctantly went on his way. Han Xuanhao himself is a bit strange, why did he carelessly let them rush to the Western Regions? Now such a sensitive moment is not a good time to go to the Western Regions. I remember that Wu Wuxin responded like this: "The Western Regions seem to be weak but weird. It is a difficult country to conquer. I don''t have so much time wasted on the Western Regions. So if we want to disintegrate the Western Regions more quickly, we need to From the inside, and I always have a hunch ... " Wuxin didn''t say what his hunch was, but everyone could understand Wuyou''s scruples, and sometimes a battlefield can last for decades, not only Wuyou can''t wait for them, but they can''t wait for that either Weird men, they have nt found out their identities yet. Is nt this strange? You know, since the man who saved Qingli was the enemy of that day, it was not a reassuring thing that such a person could use it for the Western Region. "Be careful!" Han Xuanhao suddenly made a noise, and he jumped off the horse without heart. At the moment when I walked out of my mind, a dart appeared. This speed means that the assassin is definitely not an ordinary assassin. At this time, the **** army who had hidden in the dark also appeared. How could He really go to the Western Regions alone? But it was just a trace. Today, when encountering assassinations, the unconscious face is not good, even Han Xuanhao. Not many people know what happened this time, but they were assassinated. What does this mean? Either some of them are betrayed, or the enemy is really too powerful to be so fast, but no matter which one is not good for the unintentional. The hidden weapon failed, but no one appeared, but the quiet and strange environment made everyone aware of the danger. Han Xuanhao was the first one to move. The flying red brocade was filled with cold wind. Han Xuanhao was like a butterfly flying but a butterfly full of killing. There was one more person in Han Xuanhao''s hand, and this person had been killed. With Han Xuanhao''s actions, Wu Xunhao also moved, not only Xu Wuxin moved the **** army, but also followed him. Hunting officially begins ... The frontier at this time, when Leng Yufeng and Ye Yizhe arrived, they had lost a game and lost a city. This was a shame to the Qiang Army, and a sad blame, because the General No, they didn''t even guard the city. "General!" As soon as Leng Yufeng and Ye Yizhe entered the barracks, they saw the generals kneeling there. When Leng Yufeng waved her hand, everyone stood up, and at this time it was no wonder who it was. Ye Yizhe knew that he couldn''t help at all in the barracks, and said to Leng Yufeng, "I''ll see the poisoned soldiers!" Ye Yizhe''s identity is not a secret, so when the divine doctor came, the generals were relieved. "Send all the discounts!" Leng Yufeng ordered methodically, the frontier is his home. No matter what happens, Leng Yufeng can always arrange everything in the fastest time, and Leng Yufeng The arrival of myself gave the Qiang Army the strongest calmness, and some of the scattered military hearts instantly solidified. Ye Yizhe also went to the barracks to see the poisoned puppet soldiers. After some consultation, Ye Yizhe knew that this was indeed a means of the Western Regions. After all, this type of drug was really a specialty of the Western Regions. It s still a large area, not everyone can do it, or even the Western Region incense may not be, which shows that there may be something hidden behind this war. Ye Yizhe suddenly thought of the unintentional approach, a little more in his heart Points of concern. Investigating the cause, Ye Yizhe quickly developed an antidote for the Yan army. Leng Yufeng has been busy since entering the frontier. The Western Region sent troops to attack several times in the middle, but because the main body of the Qiang Army was here, although the Qiang Army did not win a great victory, it did not lose a point. Several attacks on the land and the Western Regions were unsuccessful. "How?" Leng Yufeng, who had just returned from the battlefield, went directly into Ye Yizhe''s camp. At this time, there was still blood on the armor of Leng Yufeng, and there were some wounds on her body, but Leng Yufeng didn''t care. Ye Yizhe was configuring the antidote for the poisonous poison. When he heard Leng Yufeng''s voice, he looked back at Leng Yufeng, then stopped his movement, took a bottle of wound medicine from his medicine chest, and threw it to Leng Yufeng. , The voice is still cold. "Apply medicine!" Although Leng Yufeng didn''t care about this little injury at all, but now that they have extravagant hopes, they are afraid of death and injury, so Leng Yufeng did not tweak and took off the armor directly in Ye Yizhe''s tent, * On the upper body, the original honey-colored skin had different shades on it. Leng Yufeng applied the ointment to herself, but found that the medicine just stopped the cold. "Thank you!" Leng Yufeng prepared to return the ointment to Magic Moche, but Magic Moche rejected it. After all, although this ointment is expensive, it is not only one bottle, and Leng Yufeng used it, Leng Yufeng thanked him Just accepted it. Leng Yufeng sat in Ye Yizhe''s camp for a long time, until Ye Yizhe exhaled, "Okay, let people distribute the antidote!" It took Ye Yizhe several days to configure the antidote. Yizhe''s eyes are very serious. "Have a good rest!" Leng Yufeng said and removed these antidote to him, and let He Lanjin immediately use it with those poisoned crickets. As expected by Leng Yufeng, the army really did. The situation is slowly improving. At this time, in the capital of Lao Kingdom, Nangong Qian and Hun Mo Che took control of the Chao Tang, but the difference is that Nang Gong Qian did not go to the early Dynasty, but many things were handled by him, while Hun Mo Che was in the Chao Dynasty. On the court, there is a lot of work for the emperor. There is another thing that surprised everyone, because a woman appeared on the court today, and this woman is still the second princess and has no position, but she is standing beside the emperor, not without the minister''s criticism, but this No one dares to disobey the order that he has no intention of. Qi Qiange has also become a palace official, but in fact can participate in national affairs. "Emperor, plagues have occurred in many places in the country. Now this is not a good time for the battle. The minister thinks that it should be the peace!" Many Wenchen said. The sudden plague in the country not only affected the people, but also disturbed the hearts of the people. It was believed that the woman who was crown prince''s ascension caused the punishment of the heavens. Nowadays, there are too many people in the civil society who have criticized the voices. Begin the main and truce. Today, Momo Che did not go to the dynasty, but was dealing with many things with Nangong Qian, so the courage of these courtiers was a bit bolder. The sudden plague let the emperor emperor and others understand that this will not be a natural plague, but at this time the people''s hearts were somewhat dissipated. Some time ago, there was still a riot. It was Nangong Qian who brought the soldiers down, but some things became more oppressed. The resistance will increase, and now Laos seems to be the only country in the country, but at this time, Laos is really suffering internal and external problems. "Lord of peace? Now that the Western Regions has been bullied, what is peace of the Lord?" Bai Shangshu said dissatisfied. Although he was a civil servant, he had the fortitude of a military attache. Originally, Bai Shangshu was Cain''s retire now, but his son Followed Leng Yufeng on the battlefield, and now the prince is not on the court, so Bai Shangshu has been solid here. The two factions contended over the courtiers with blushing ears and red ears. At this time, Qi Qiange, who was standing under the emperor''s emperor, suddenly knelt down in the hall, with a firm voice, "Father emperor, son-in-law, please ask to investigate the plague!" The emperor looked at this daughter that she did not like. Although she was not her favorite child, there were still many contacts between father and daughter these days. Although it was better than the usual father and daughter, it was better than the father and daughter in the royal family. Many, the emperor also agreed with this daughter''s ability. Now that Momo Che and Nangong Qian can''t leave, other courtiers and emperors are not relieved to send out. "Okay! I ordered you to investigate the plague!" The Emperor ordered, not that he didn''t care about the life and death of this daughter, but that he knew that since Qian Qiange would stand here as a woman, all she needed was opportunity, And opportunity has never been easier. "Xie Father Huang!" Yan Qiange''s drooping eyebrows opened, and she could assist her and do something for her. v4 Chapter 25： Prince was captive (pregnant) When I woke up unconsciously, I looked at my bound hands and feet and suddenly smiled helplessly ... Along the way, Wu Xinxin and Han Xuanhao suffered too many assassinations, making them more aware of the enemy''s power. Two of them also learned about the spread of the domestic plague, and that the frontiers continued to fight. They also knew that behind the seemingly unscrupulous methods of the Western Regions, someone really controlled everything. After all, the plague could not be done by the Western Regions'' methods . It was actually an accident that was unconscious. They were very vigilant along the way. Although there were losses, Han Xuanhao always protected inadvertently, but did not want them to be assassinated before they reached the Western Region. It was not "people" who came to assassinate. Their appearance is human, but they ca nt die without thought or even pain. Even if they are cut off by arms and other body parts, they can attack them without any bleeding. At that moment, they know that These cannot be called people anymore. Wu Wuxin and Wu Moche s martial arts are indeed very high, but there are as many dead bodies, not to mention that these dead bodies cannot be killed at all, which caused great difficulties for Wu Wuxin and Wu Moche, and Han Xuanhao even suffered for this. Very serious injuries, because the hands of these dead bodies turned out to be like glaives, as long as they scratched on human skin, they would cause poisoning. A lot of **** soldiers walked away. If they didn''t respond in time and let the captured **** soldiers dig out the flesh and blood of the wounds, maybe they would have died. The longer the battle with these corpses, the more serious the loss of the unintentional side, but their position is not even escape. Among a group of people, only Xun Wuxin was best protected by Han Xuanhao, but Han Xuanhao himself was vaguely attacked by the dead. At the last moment in memory, I had no intention of seeing a mist from the mouths of those corpses. Although I did nt know what it was, I did nt really think that it was an unobstructed thing. Armed with Han Xuanhao''s arm, he threw Han Xuanhao out of the encirclement and flew a few dead bodies with one palm, but she breathed into the mist by herself, and passed out by her willpower. Wentlessly remembered, just before her coma, she heard Han Xuanhao''s heartbreaking shout, and a figure appeared in front of her. Even if Wuxin didn''t remember it now, she could still feel the resistance, and it was faint Somewhat familiar. Looking at everything in front of me, I found that there seems to be a room here. Although I can''t see the outside, but the environment inside can see that it is very good. My hands are tied to a chair, and the rope turned out to be a thousand years of ice. What Si has done is that she has no way to untie it, and she has no intention of feeling that her internal force has disappeared. Although the situation in front of him is very passive, he has no heart to be sure that Han Xuanhao should not be in any danger at this time, and he is relieved. He now cares more and more about these men, even his own life can be ignored. A strange but nothing strange. The sound of footsteps without any concealment sounded, and Wu Wuxin opened his deep eyes to the entrance of the room. When a foot in black boots entered, Wu Wuxin''s eyes flashed a deep whirlpool. The cool and weird style is clearly brow and light, but the eyes are with a gloomy, beautiful and clean face. There is a sharpness that is hard to be felt by ordinary people. The most breathtaking thing is his dark and deep pair. Eyes, his eyes are slightly similar to those of Wu Wuxin''s eyes, but the difference is that Wu Wuxin''s eyes still have light, but his eyes are not. When he strokes gently, ordinary people may lose control of their body instantly! Even if it''s unintentional, it''s instinctively that the sweat on the back is erected, and even the scalp has goose bumps. This feeling has once been because of Nangong Qian, and now this is the second time. The difference is that Nangong Qiang was sure he was not in danger at that time, but now he is not sure. "Are you awake?" The man looked at Wu Wuxin, moved a chair and sat across Wu Wuxin, carefully looked at Wu Wuxin, he looked at Wu Wuxin''s eyes without any emotional fluctuations as if he was measuring an item. Being looked at by this kind of eyes, it would be uncomfortable or uneasy for anyone, but there was nothing wrong with the unconscious eyes, and even her own eyes were faintly looking at this sudden man. "Prince Chen is really different, so many drugs are waking up so quickly!" The man said with a smile, but his smile was unnatural and even a little twisted, just as his skin was smiling but his bones were still. feel. Slowly slow down your vigilant body slowly and let yourself appear relaxed. But she wasn''t really relaxed, she just created an illusion. The situation today is unintentional and she doesn''t want to offend this man at all. "Who are you?" Wu asked inadvertently, since he couldn''t investigate it, he asked directly. The man suddenly stretched out his hands, holding the nails of his hands **** unconsciously to hold himself still, to bear the nausea of ??his own heart, watching the man indifferently. The man was obviously very satisfied with the unintentional look, and stretched out his hands to untie the ropes on Unintentional''s hands and feet. It was a surprise, but I didn''t show it. After being freed from his hands and feet, I had no intention to move my numb hands and feet and found that the dagger I had carried with me was gone. This was not a surprise because I was not only missing the dagger but also the hidden weapons on my body. No medicine has disappeared. "You better not be obedient." The man was not afraid of being untied by the untied rope, and sat there smiling with a smile. "You have no internal strength now, and there is a heavenly net on the outside. I know you are smart, but now you ..." The man said pointing to the unconscious heart. I don''t know why she jumped heartlessly, and her whole body was a little cold. Sure enough, the man seemed to be happy to say, "You have been pregnant, it has been a month, although in general it can not be diagnosed in the next month, but I can see it!" When the man said this, he was somewhat proud and helpless. Look. pregnancy? Inadvertently felt that the whole person was a little embarrassed, and even felt that the air she was breathing was squeezing herself, everything in front of her was a little fuzzy, and a bunch of colorful flowers bloomed in her mind, making her calm as if she was at a loss. Wuxin was ready to get pregnant, but she always knew that her physical condition was not particularly good, so she felt that she would not really become pregnant in recent years, but did not expect that she would really become pregnant within only a few months. Already. I don''t know if her men are too strong, or if the fate given by heaven is too good. "You also said that you can''t see it at all for a month of pregnancy, so it''s unclear whether this palace is really pregnant!" Inadvertently concealed her excitement, and her own situation was very dangerous now. For this child, I have no intention of feeling that she is really trapped now. After all, she can ignore her own life and safety, but she cannot bet her child. Even if she had just learned the news, she had no heart but no resistance, but she had a strong and uncontrollable love for the child in the belly. This motherly love was born. The man grinned cruelly, suddenly approaching Wuxin, with an evil voice in his voice, "Don''t come and test me, otherwise I can''t guarantee what I will do! I, although I won''t heal, but my poison is nothing in the world People can be enemies, not even your **** doctor! " I have no intention to doubt the man''s ability. A person can use venom to make a dead body. Such a strong attacking ability shows that this man''s ability to control venom is really unmatched. He has never thought about it. Someone can make something like a zombie. If there are too many dead bodies like this, it will be a calamity for several men and for the country. Fortunately, now they have discovered that it is not too late. If this man did not do it this time, They did not move, maybe it was too late when they found out. Seeing that the man seems to have the urge to continue chatting with him, maybe this man is an extremely cold person, and no one dares to approach, and keeps his heart indifferent, but he calms down his voice. "This palace does not have Doubt you, but this thing is too unexpected for our house! It seems that our house has seen you! " Today''s situation is no longer able to resist, and I have no intention to allow her child to have a little accident, so at this time she needs to stabilize the man to keep herself safe, and slowly know something. "Of course, in the inn in Jinguo City!" The man seemed to think of something happy. "Although you hid, I knew you were next door. If it wasn''t for me then, maybe I would have you already Here it is! " There was no concealment, and it was a bit unbelievable. The man felt strangely unconscious. If it''s not really simple, then it means that this man is not normal, maybe his soul is extremely distorted. Such people are good because they don''t judge right and wrong based on their own instincts and interests, but the disadvantage is that such people have no weaknesses and are not afraid of anything that ordinary people fear. It is difficult to deal with. "It''s really a pity. If this palace knew it, maybe I would see you on the same day!" Said Wu Wuxin very sadly. At this time, though he was wearing men''s clothes, his eyes were sincere and made people feel close. The man seemed extremely satisfied with the unintentional attitude, and quickly asked, "Really? But now you are here with me too! For your interesting part, as long as you obey and obey, I will not make you into a corpse ! " "Well, what do you want me to do?" Wu asked deliberately, but found that the man''s face was extremely distorted and he changed his mouth quickly. "But I just asked, so sleepy, can I rest?" The man''s distorted complexion recovered as before, and nodded. "Here is a good place to live and it is very comfortable, but you must not run away from Austria, or if I am caught, I will not only make you a corpse, but also Your child is made into a corpse! "The warning was finished, and the man left here. Wentlessly walked in this room, then sat on the bed, stretched out his hand and touched his abdomen, apparently there was nothing, but Wentless had a very strange feeling, it seems that the child in the belly is here, near Yourself. Although this child didn''t come at the right time, Wu Wuxin is undoubtedly very happy. If it''s not the right time to really be happy with her, he still has to share with a few men. "Baby?" I woke up at the corner of Wuxin''s mouth. This smile brought the brightness of motherhood to make Wuxixin look holy. She seemed to be communicating with the child in her belly. "This time, my mother will protect the baby. Will dads come to our rescue? " Originally, Wu Wuxin was really going to cut out and not allow herself to be a hostage that bound a few men, but now she has no intention to believe that she should trust her man. They deserve to be trusted. She will also be a little woman waiting for them here Save yourself and their children. Off topic Rebirth Warmhearted Concubine Clean mind and body, strong men and strong women, no pets Chu Xinuan, the power behind the Chu family, was born with a fragile heart, neither happy nor sad. Chu Xinuan, the princess who was not victimized by Chu, was born with no support and was small and humble. Once reborn, she traversed into her who was abandoned and became Yin Jiazhuang''s beloved daughter. Her young body was a soul longing for freedom. Ling Jun was cold, the son of Linghoufu left his parents, and his parents were killed. Once met, cold and ice-cold, he met her warm and indifferent. He has no fear of subverting the world for her, and she has no regrets for giving up his freedom for him. v4 Chapter 26： Finale 1 "Xiner!" Han Xuanhao roared and sat up from the bed. Unfamiliar environment and strange bed, even the woman who was in the heart is gone. Han Xuanhao''s narrow eyes are flushed. The whole person is like a lost soul. It is clear that the man who is beautiful and unparalleled at this moment makes him think. cry. Han Xuanhao always thought that he was protecting the unintentional, but at the moment of life and death he turned out to be the one to be protected. He stared at her unconsciously and without any hesitation, sending herself out of the encirclement, but she herself disappeared. At the moment when the mist disappeared, Han Xuanhao looked at the disappearing unconscious and uncontrollable. He was as mad as he was with the corpses left behind, even if he was injured, even if the flesh on his body was torn by the corpse. He could not feel the flesh and blood. Later, if it wasn''t for the fearless wait for the **** army to control Han Xuanhao, perhaps at this time, Han Xuanhao would have been slaughtering with those corpses, and now they are almost dead. At that time, Han Xuanhao scared a lot of people. Although the prince''s disappearance made everyone angry, but he did not seem to be so mad that Han Xuanhao was crazy. "Respect the Lord!" Han only saw Han Xuanhao woke up and walked into the room immediately. When seeing the desolate Lord Han sitting on the bed, his heart was sore, his body was full of wounds, and the place where the corpse was wounded was digging the flesh, so many places, but the Lord seemed to feel No, the Lord is more like a corpse at this time. Han Xuanhao has now been awake. At that time, he was crazy, but he watched with his own eyes. In order to save himself from his own eyes, he couldn''t accept it all at once. But now Han Xuanhao seems to be awake, but something is wrong. It seems What''s missing from the body is vitality. "Where''s Xiner?" Mingming was very clear, but Han Xuanhao still asked like this, looking at Han Zhi''s eyes with deep desire, such Han Xuanhao looked like a person on the verge of death, looking at Han Just aching in my heart, I couldn''t help praying, Prince Edward must be safe. Han only knelt down to the ground, "Prince Yi. Haven''t found it yet!" Han Zhi was ready. If the Lord went mad again, he would have to stop his life, or else the Prince did something wrong but respected the Lord. But what surprised Han was that even if he could feel the hell-like atmosphere in the whole room, the Lord still sat there steadily, and Han could only feel that the Lord was controlling himself as hard as possible. "The deity should do this at the fastest speed and tell this to other people, and move all the people in Hanxing Pavilion to find the heart!" Han Xuanhao''s injured hand leaked blood because of too tight grip, but he It seemed unconscious. Even if his heart made him want to go crazy like ice, Han Xuanhao knew that he didn''t even have a chance at this time. I haven''t found it yet, and things haven''t been resolved yet. All he has to do is find him, and don''t let him wait too long. "Did those corpses have been killed?" Han Xuanhao asked. These corpses were also the first time he had seen them. He had attacked undead corpses at all, but when he went mad, he killed a few corpses. After being stunned, the corpses turned into a pool of black water, which also shows that these corpses are not real undead monsters, but have such weaknesses. "A part of it was solved, and the latter half did not know why they left as if they had called the summons!" Han only confessed that the situation was severely wounded and bloody, the Lord was not seriously injured, and the fear of the corpse was unknown, so they Instead of chasing after him, he retreated, but Fearless and others followed, and went to investigate the corpse. Han Xuanhao nodded and straightened up. Even if he moved, he could feel the pain of tearing of the body, but Han Xuanhao didn''t even frown. At this time, he was still the enchanting man, and he was full of evil spirits. Murder weapon. Han Xuanhao stopped here to search for the unintentional trace, but in a few days, Nangong Qian and Hun Mo Che arrived, and the same was true of Leng Yufeng and Ye Yizhe, but the frontier cannot be without people, let alone °Those who walk away unconsciously may be people in the Western Regions, so now they not only need to look for the unintentional, they also need to speed up their attacks on the Western Regions, or even win the Western Regions at all costs. When Nangong Qian and Huan Mo Che came to this inn, they saw Han Xuanhao as if withered at once. The anger in the hearts of the two really could not be vented to Han Xuanhao. Their hearts were the same. Nothing happened to them, and none of them was better. At this time, it was meaningless to blame someone, and they believed that nothing happened. Han Xuanhao was suffering more than anyone. "I don''t think this matter has anything to do with the Western Regions. Yu Feng and Yi Zhe are already attacking the frontiers of the Western Regions. We have to enter the Western Regions to find our hearts!" Nangong Qian said after looking at the information in his hands. If a person''s ability is really limited, none of these five men is a good stubble, and none of them is not right in the hands. Now these five men are all angry, even if they set the sky up at this time. Yo may. So although they haven''t found out who was unintentionally determined to be away, they have gotten the news that the unintentional is indeed in the Western Regions, because she is there, how can they sit there? The three men of Nangong Qian entered the Western Region secretly without stopping. In the vast crowd, they did not run like headless flies, but instead lurked to the place of the Western Palace Imperial Palace, but they just received their hands when they arrived at the capital of the Western Region. Letters, not only they are Ye Yizhe and Leng Yufeng in the barracks. The letter was only three sheets, and they received exactly the same. On the first page, the above words gave a few men a tremendous impact. What was written on it was, "Tell you good news, Prince-in-law is pregnant!" Every man''s hand holding the stationery was shaking, clearly It was a happy news to go crazy, but at this time they were indeed full of worry and terror. Because pregnancy is more dangerous, they are worried and overwhelmed at this time, and think that God will really joke with them. On the second page, the man threatened and asked, "Let''s play a game? Let''s see if you swallowed the Western Regions or I brought my little cuties to kill you? You must go all out, or else I will be angry! " Although this request is strange but not surprising, there are many madmen Nangong Qian in this world, but they are not as powerful as madmen, but obviously this is why this man is crazy, but the more perverted or the more madman Smart, it''s not surprising what such a person does. And what they need is to annex the Western Regions and rescue the unintentional. On the third page, it says, "You guys have to be faster, otherwise I can''t guarantee that I will give the prince to a beautiful corpse!" Seeing the last one, every man was angry and wanted Killing people, this feeling of being threatened and watching their treasures being held by others is really uncomfortable. They know that this person will definitely do it since they say that. They do nt care if the continent is bloody. What they care about is only carelessness. safety. "Xiner is pregnant?" Han Xuanhao asked the other two men incredulously. Although they had longed for the unconsciousness to be pregnant, they could give birth to a child like the unintentional one, but when the truth really came, they were still Some panic, as if dreaming. "Since Xin''er is pregnant, then Xin''er can''t move, so now we must find Xiner as soon as possible!" Although Momoche still spoke very clearly, her hands that did not listen to the trembling exposed his tension. "Order your troops!" Leng Yufeng shouted loudly when she lowered the stationery in her hand. Ye Yizhe also followed the battlefield without even taking a break. Maybe at the beginning, they would still think about what method this war would take to make it more cost-effective and have less casualties. But now they can''t care about anything. The only belief is in The fastest time to flatten the territory of the Western Regions. At this time, regardless of whether the soldiers of the Lao Kingdom''s **** army or the reclaimed army of the Nang Kingdom were coming to Leng Yufeng, there were no soldiers disapproving, but the result was hanging. Several men now let out The beast in the heart, killing without any consequences. On the battlefield, continuous killings have resulted in broken limbs on the ground. The Qiang Army is like a broken bamboo arrow. The cities are very close to the territory of the Western Regions. However, when the morale of the Qiang Army was high, it encountered unprecedented levels. Difficult because they met the corpse. No matter how powerful the Yan army is, it is still a lot worse than the undead corpse, but within a few days the Yan army suffered heavy losses. Leng Yufeng received a letter from Han Xuanhao knowing that he could actually kill the corpse by slashing the corpse''s head, but this was a difficult problem for the army. "Are you okay?" Leng Yufeng asked Ye Yizhe with anxiety and asked, these days Ye Yizhe not only followed Leng Yufeng on the battlefield to kill the enemy, but she also needed to diagnose the injured puppet troops when she went off the battlefield. A man with a chrysanthemum orchid looks so pale now that his dark eyes are swaying with snowflakes, without a half-human breath. Ye Yizhe shook his head and took a picture of Leng Yufeng''s armor, which is not much better than Ye Yizhe''s Leng Yufeng. When the corpse was beheaded on the battlefield, Leng Yufeng always rushed to the front, and also the one with the most corpses. The human energy was limited. Today, Leng Yufeng is as if from blood. Crawl out the same. "Fight with fire!" Ye Yizhe said suddenly. In these days, he seems to be dealing with the corpse but is actually looking for the weakness of the corpse. Compared with the laborious and unsafe way of killing the corpse leader, Ye Yi Zhe finally found the corpse''s shortcomings, which is also because of his superb medical skills. After all, medicine and poison are not separated. Leng Yufeng trusted Ye Yizhe to know that this must be the best way, and she ordered it quickly. "You''re reckless!" Nangong Qian looked at Han Xuanhao dissatisfied. Han Xuanhao had never been seriously injured, but at this time he was more seriously injured. On the outside, Leng Yufeng was quickly occupying the territory of the Western Regions. Internally, the three of them were constantly killing officials in the Western Regions. The generals who had not yet been dispatched were those in the royal family. On this day, they not only go to assassinate the royal family of the Western Regions, but also need to look for the unintentional. It can be said that most of the Western Regions have penetrated their forces these days, but they have no trace of the unintentional. They have guessed that the unintentional is there In the palace. Originally, the guards in the palace were very tight because of their assassination. Who knew that when Han Xuanhao was assassinated in the Western Region, he encountered many siege of the Western Guards. In this case, Han Xuanhao did not retreat and was desperate. Although he did not kill Xixiang Xiangyu, he cut one arm of Xixiang Xiangyu. If it wasn''t for the later arrival of Momo Che and rescued Han Xuanhao, perhaps the situation at this time was beyond control. Han Xuanhao didn''t say a word and sat down and let the magical Mo Che give him medicine. The skin that was originally fair and delicate to look more beautiful than women is now full of scars, and the wounds in some places have become a little **** because of the disintegration. Can''t bear looking straight. "Heart is there!" Han Xuanhao''s eyes exuded a strong light. Nan Gongqian came to Han Xuanhao with a big voice. His voice was full of wings. "What do you say?" Although these days they can be eight points sure that they will not be in the Western Region Palace, but after all, it is speculated that it is not sure. It''s not surprising now that a man like Nangong Qiang can''t control his emotions when he hears positive news. Even the magical movements suddenly became large, making the hand that was on the medicine suddenly hard. Han Xuanhao took a sip of air-conditioner, and Momo Che realized that he had made a mistake and went on medicine, but Tao Huamu did not miss any words from Han Xuanhao. "Are you sure?" Nangong said modestly. After all, if Xiuxin was in the Xiyu Palace, then why did the Western Regions have no news at all? If you follow the emperor''s style, if you know that Wuyixin is in your hands, you will use them to stab them. Instead of gambling with that madman now. "I didn''t find it, but Xiaobai!" Han Xuanhao said, "I brought Xiaobai with me when I went to the palace today. I was just trying my luck, but I didn''t expect that my heart was really in the palace!" Xiaobai''s sense of smell is very sensitive and very clever. In fact, at the beginning, a few people thought that Xiaobai should go and find him unconscious, but the enemy was not really ignorant and even covered his unintentional taste, so Xiaobai could not find him. However, today''s palace may be too close, so Xiao Bai pulled Han Xuanhao for a moment to run to Xiangyu''s dormitory. At that moment, Han Xuanhao knew that Wu had no intention to be there, so he didn''t care. Regardless, he was about to kill Xixiang Xiangyu. But in this world that assassinated Xixiang Xiangyu, Han Xuanhao found that Xixiang Xiangyu didn''t know that He was unconscious. When I heard it was Xiaobai, Nangong Qian and Huan Moche both trusted a little. Although it was just an animal, Xiaobai''s ability was unquestionable, and his sense of smell was more sensitive. "Where''s Xiaobai?" Nangong Qian asked, after all, they didn''t find Xiaobai when they rescued Han Xuanhao. Now the hero can''t disappear. As soon as Nan Gongqian asked, he came in from the window and looked at him. Xiaobai ran into the room and saw three men staring at him. Although Xiaobai was scared, he now understood that his master was gone. The performance finds the owner. "Since we know that Xiner is there, we need to save Xiner as soon as possible!" After so many days have passed, Han Xuanhao feels that he cannot wait anymore. Nan Gongqian held Han Xuanhao''s shoulders, with a firm voice in his voice, "Deploy everything, this is not allowed to make any mistakes!" This time they are going to save the unintentional, they can only succeed but not fail, so they must plan Plan again. Han Xuanhao also knew that he was impulsive, and nodded his head to understand. "Good morning! Ann!" He said with a smile as he watched the man who suddenly walked into the room. He was not used to doing this to men, but for an abnormal person, you ca nt use a normal attitude. treat. Today, Wu Wuxin has been here for a month. Although she is unconscious in her room every day, she has been taking good care of herself for her children. "Heart, you''re so early!" An An said with a smile, if someone who didn''t know looked at An with such a smile and thought he was a warm and well-behaved boy. Contact these days, Wu Wuxin already knew that the man''s name was An, without a surname. Ann is from the Western Regions, and is also the prince of the Western Regions, but unfortunately he was taken away by the poisonous division of the Western Regions from birth. . But An may have been born a master of poison, even if he was not treated as an adult, An survived and became a king of poison, which has never appeared in the history of the Western Regions. It can be said that An itself is the biggest The poison in his blood is poison in his blood, and the whole person is not good, even if his skin is intact. Perhaps it was because he had not been treated as an adult since he was a child, so that the distortion of An''s personality was not like ordinary people. Ann is not afraid of death, love of poison, love of fun, and anything in An''s eyes is a gambling game. Before he was retrieved by the emperor of the Western Regions, he had slaughtered people in the entire village for fun. It was later retrieved by the emperor of the Western Regions but did not announce the title of the prince, but gave a residence in the palace, just like a idler. But An is not a real idler. His ability and lethality are enough to alert any superior. Therefore, the Western Regions uses everything that can be used to restrain An, for the ability of An, like the corpse made by An. Wu Wuxin personally filled a bowl of porridge for herself, and a bowl for An Sheng. She was very aware of An''s temperament. If she did not do so, she might have to deal with An again at this time. After all, such a thing is not For the first time, although she and An''s several moves did not hurt her, she had no internal strength. More importantly, she was worried about the baby in her stomach. "Why are you here?" Wu asked deliberately, because he seemed to have nothing to hide as long as he asked what was safe. Although she is trapped here these days, her life is still very exquisite, with no trace of mistreatment. Ann Wuxin will come to chat with Wuxin when he is okay. At the beginning, Wuxin didn''t know enough about Ann, so he will accidentally make him mad. I know a lot of things. An drank all the porridge into the belly. The hot porridge did not seem to have any burns to him. I was accustomed to this, and sometimes the hot tea Shui An was also imported. "Look at Xinxin! By the way, tell Xinxin that the good news is that your man has already been here some time ago!" An seems to have found a child with a toy. "I was anxious to wait. If they do nt come, I will kill Xinxin. , But I''m a little bit reluctant to have a good heart! " An seemed to be very distressed, but he was distressed only a moment before he went on a meal. He didn''t know that An had no feelings for himself. If they didn''t come again, An would really do it, and An wouldn''t really be reluctant. An left after breakfast, and a special person came in to take down all the meals. Wuxin will communicate with the child in her stomach every day, even if she knows that the child is young and cannot be younger, but this feeling is beyond her control. "Baby, dads will be here soon, mother-in-law will also protect you ..." A soft voice that cannot be soft, this is a mother''s unconscious love for children. "Bang!" The door of the compartment was suddenly kicked open from the outside, and the unconscious heart continued to gently stroke his belly, seemingly telling the child in the belly not to be afraid, to silently care for the child. "It''s you!" Xiangyu Xiyu didn''t expect that the woman she hated most lived so close to her dormitory. Xiyu Xiangyu always knew that she had an elder brother, but this elder brother was a pervert, so she never got close to the emperor, but had to please the emperor, because the emperor was very capable. Xiyu Xiangyu''s dormitory and Ann''s dormitory are adjacent, which is simply a few steps away. Inadvertently glanced at Xixiang Xiangyu, and found that Xiyu Xiangxi''s right hand was actually cut off by life. Now, although it has been diagnosed and treated, a beauty has a defect. "It''s a feng shui turn, Prince Prince will also fall to this place. Do you say that if this princess cut down your arm and gave it to those men, would they be extremely painful?" Xiyu Xiangxi said excitedly, walked into She knew that the unintentional internal force had been sealed in this palace, and now how long will she wait for revenge? Wuxin really didn''t think that Xixiang Xiangyu''s arm turned out to be his own man. Zhu Lip evoked a sneer of bloodthirsty and enchanting, spooky and infiltrating. "You can try?" Speaking of unconsciousness, she moved. Although she had no internal strength, she did not even have the ability to protect herself. She didn''t hit on An An, but did not let Xixiang Xiangyu dare to step on her head. I did nt have any crazy words. When I moved my finger, I held the silver hairpin on the dressing table in my hand, and it instantly appeared in the fragrant tortoise in the Western Region. . With the sound of the wind, Xunzi pointed directly at the heart of Xiangyu, the western region. Although this move had no internal force, it did not drag the water at all, it was shockingly clear. When Xiangyu Xiangxi wanted to step back, she realized that it was too late. She always thought that she had no heart, so she was not afraid, but she did not expect that she had such a fast speed even without her heart. The silver magpie pierced the heart of the Xiyu Xiangyu, and when the Xiyu Xiangyu wanted to resist, he kicked the Xiyu Xiangyu to the ground without any intention. Xiyu Xiangyu has only one arm. He was originally injured. He was unable to move. When Xiyu Xiangyu was about to speak, the unintentional silver owl was inserted into the heart of Xiyu Xiangyu again. It was until the death of Xiyu Xiangyu was confirmed. Release your hand. Wipe off the contaminated blood on your hands, and I have no intention of worrying about what I did, and it is true. Dang An was so happy to see the dead Xiyu Xiangyu, praised him for his carelessness, and then directly took the Xiyu Xiangyu''s body to test the poison. v4 Chapter 27： Finale 2 Later, according to historical records, the war between the Western Regions and the Lao Kingdom subsided in the fastest time. The Lao Kingdom suffered heavy losses, but the Western Regions were destroyed. "Heart?" An is wearing a dress that can only be worn in the Western Regions during the prosperous day. This dress has a strange green in the blue, but I have to say that An is very handsome and makes An look like a family. Really miserable little boy. "Xi Yu was finally defeated. You know that the father and the emperor were all killed by them! Fortunately, they are here, otherwise I will prepare my heart to be a corpse! If such a beautiful heart is made into a corpse, would it not Would it be more beautiful? "He said sloppily. It seemed that the person who died was not his father-in-law but a beam-jumping clown. Even if you are unintentional here, you can still hear the messy sounds outside, it seems that the army has already invaded the Western Palace. Ann was with him beside Wu Wuxin. There was a man talking to himself there. Wu Wuxin was not nervous. The two were talking and listening, but they did nt even wait for their lunch. Erupted. "You said, aren''t they heart-minded? Heart-minded! Poor heart! Since they don''t mind, let me be a corpse obediently! By the way, there are little corpses in my heart!" Said An I stretched out my hand and planned to scratch my unintentional neck. If my nails were scratched, it would be more than just injury. Today''s unconsciousness is the most tolerant of others hurting their children, and An obviously is the one who wants to hurt their children. Unconscious and dangling eyes are instantly cold like a cold, Liu Mei''s eyebrows are narrowed, his eyes are dark and dull, flashing red light, all with chill, and unconscious hands, feet, legs, any part that can be attacked instantly Be wary, unconscious like a awakened beast, when others want to hurt themselves, they must bite the enemy''s flesh and blood. Although Wu Wuxin also knows that if he moves, this time he will inevitably live with An Dou, the child in the belly may ... but Wu Wuxin will not wait for a miracle to appear, so attack is the best defense. "Child, you have to be obedient!" Wu said to the child in his belly softly. The thoughts were only a moment, and An Wan''s pale claw-like hand had come to Zan Wuxin''s heart. Bentlessly bent over to escape, just as Don''t intend to start, she even wrapped a white cricket around her waist, and channeled into the snow white through the window. Xiaobai stretched out his claws, which he did not usually use, and grabbed An''s hand. An''s hand was caught and even black blood with a strong pungent smell was emitted. Xiaobai''s claw without fear of any poison was injured. . Seeing Xiao Bai''s sudden appearance, I was relieved, and I was pulled out of the room along the force that entangled Bai I, wrapped in the arms of an ambergris, even if I was hugged by Nangong Qian, I could still feel Nangong Tense muscles on Hum''s arm. Suddenly unconscious at this moment, he suddenly settled down, glanced and hugged his own Nangong Qian, Leng Yufeng who had not even taken off his armor, pale Ye Yizhe, smiling brightly, but his eyes were red. Han Xuanhao''s **** smell can''t be covered by the magical Mo Che and the red clothes. Several men looked at the unconscious eyes with worries like the sea. Even if they tried hard to cover up but also saw what these men had experienced these days, they were not good at this time. Something hit hard, dull pain raged in the bottom of my heart, and burned my heart. "I''m fine! The child ... is also very good!" Wu Wuxin stroked his stomach without any undulations in the eyes of several men, and suddenly smiled brightly, as if the valley orchids were in full bloom, the indescribable glory . A few men who were still panicking because the whole sentence relaxed. "Squeak!" Xiao Bai''s scream broke the warmth between several people, and saw that Xiao Bai was beaten out by the palm of his hand. Han Xuanhao''s red sleeve robe took Xiao Bai directly. Although Han Xuanhao does not like Xiaobai on weekdays, but because he is an unintentional pet and has credit for this time, even an animal Han Xuanhao is well protected. Although Xiaobai was injured, he still grinned at An Anya who flew out of the room. If it wasn''t for Han Xuanhao, it might really come forward desperately. Looking at such a small Baiyi, he suddenly smiled without intention. This pet really is loyal, and he is a little cold on weekdays. "Heart, you are not good, why can''t you be good?" An out of the room looked distorted and looked disappointed and angry in Wu Wuxin''s eyes, and his voice was weird like a saw tearing. "No good, then I want to Make you the ugliest corpse, so you can obey! " "Squeak!" Xiaobai made a sound. For Xiaobai, he always thought that he was very powerful, especially the venom in his paw, but he did not expect that a person who came now was even more powerful than himself. Nangong Qian put down inadvertently and pulled inadvertently to stand behind him. If they competed, they would have no fear of this Ann, but it would be hard to find this Ann, but the whole body is full of poison and they are careless. Being protected behind his back, Wu Wuxin didn''t like this feeling. When Wu Wuxin was ready to be side by side with Nangong Qian and others, Nangong Qian suddenly turned back and sang "You are not alone now!" The foot that was about to move stopped like this. Indeed, if she was dead alone, she would like to stand with these men or even stand in front of them, but now she ca nt bear the child, as a mother. She now understands more than anyone else. Although her actions are constrained everywhere, she has no heart but no trace of dissatisfaction. Even her heart is full of distress and worry about the child. I have no intention to be reckless anymore but to feel the surroundings of this hall carefully. These days, although I have no intention to do nothing in this room, this hall seems to be unattended, but in fact there are many secret guards in the dark. Now I have no heart to feel that there is no trace of dark guards, which shows that those dark guards have been solved by several men, but the real trouble is not the dark guards, but the corpses. Sure enough, Wu Wuxin''s thoughts just stopped and he saw the dense corpse around them. The corpse didn''t breathe but just stood there like a puppet. "Heart, come on!" An stretched out his hand and said dissatisfied, heart is how his toys can stand behind these people, but for a moment the madness and madness of An Wuwu laughed a little. "Ah, you five are very powerful , Finally waiting for you! " I watched Ann''s look unconsciously, knowing that Ann was more abnormal than what he had estimated. Today, An must be killed. Otherwise, he will suffer endlessly in the future. After all, a pervert they cannot use common sense to calculate, as long as they kill, they will never suffer. Not only did He think unconsciously, the five men also had such an idea. Cutting the grass and rooting out was the norm for several men. An''s mouth made a mumble-like sound, but the corpses were as if they had commanded them to attack him, and An was directly involved in Nangong Qian. Nangong Qian struggled with An while taking An to leave Wuxin, the remaining four men immediately surrounded Wuxin to deal with those corpses. Even though Wu Wuxin was not protected by internal forces, she wasn''t really powerless, but maybe it was because of the recent fluctuations that she could feel the pain in her stomach, which made Wu Wuxin''s face pale. She didn''t dare to rush, and she could be sure that if she tried again, this child might ... Even though Wu Wuxin had pain and hatred in her heart, but her complexion was a little white, but there was nothing wrong with it. At this time, she could not have a little accident, otherwise it would disturb the hearts of these men. The short knife in Nangong Qian''s hands constantly resists An''s hand, perhaps it should be called a claw. At this time, An''s fingernails were all black. Nangong Qian had just been caught in the arm, and the flesh on the arm was so corroded. Fortunately, he had responded by cutting the flesh with a short knife. At this time, Nangong Qian was more cautious about An''s time, but this was a bit shackled. After all, when his short knife touched An''s, An Qi laughed more happily and didn''t feel any pain, and his actions didn''t seem to hinder him in any way. The four of Han Xuanhao, Leng Yufeng, Ye Yizhe, and Momo Che were not good. The number of corpses was already large. There was no other way besides beheading. They guarded behind them. He was careless and rarely embarrassed. The most embarrassing one was Han Xuanhao. He killed the corpse to be brutal, and even twisted the corpse''s head in spite of his injury. Stomach was getting more and more painful, and Wu Wuxin''s hand was very tight. Looking at fewer and fewer corpses, Wu Wuxin knew that it only took time for these corpses to solve. These men''s martial arts have never been weak, but Ann ... A corpse followed by a corpse wanted to rush past four men and attack the unintentional. At this time, a corpse man broke through the maintenance circle of Han Xuanhao and others and attacked the unintentional. However, Ye Yizhe acted very quickly, and his body There seemed to be a white arc in the air, but it was like a blast of electricity, but it was like a flowing cloud. It was so strong that it hadn''t fallen yet. The corpse man who was close to the unintentional corpse had been kicked out by him! Leng Yufeng flashed directly, beheaded the corpse with a sword. The number of corpses is slowly decreasing, but Nangong Qian''s situation is getting worse. Inadvertently controlled his movements to cover his abdomen, he said to Ye Yizhe, Help Nangong! Compared to dealing with a poisonous master like An, only Ye Yizhe can do something about it. Although Ye Yizhe was dissatisfied with his unintentional approach, he also knew that if something happened to Nangong Qian, he would be painful for a lifetime, and more people were family members for such a long time. Ye Yizhe no longer hesitated to help Nangong immediately Modest. Lack of a person, Leng Yufeng and others would be under more pressure, but in contrast Nangong Qian would be a little relaxed. After all, Ye Yizhe''s light work is the best, so it is most convenient for sneaking on An. The last corpse was killed. Except for the unprotected Tong Wuxin, several other men were injured. There is no need to say anything. In addition to letting Han Xuanhao protect Lu Yixin from accidents, several other men went to deal with An. . Han Xuanhao watched the battle on that side and came to Wu Xin, but as soon as he got close to Wu Hanxuan Ha, he found something wrong, because at this time Wu Xin s forehead was sweaty, and his lips were pale and terrible. Han Xuanhao knows what kind of woman Wu is unwilling to, even in such a scene, she won''t really panic like this unless ... Han Xuanhao lifted up Wuxin unconsciously, and he could obviously feel the trembling of Wuyixin''s body. Han Xuanhao''s eyes flashed with fear. Just when he was about to open for Ye Yizhe to come, he unconsciously grabbed Han Xuanhao''s arm, and disapproval flashed in his eyes. If at this time let them know that the unintentional child seems not good, then the hearts of several men will be disturbed, and the unintentional cannot do this. Han Xuanhao''s narrow eyes flashed in pain, but he said nothing. He kept telling himself that he would be fine. Their children would not be so vulnerable, but his trembling lips exposed Han Xuanhao''s fear. I do nt know how painful An An is, but in the face of four men, she is still in a disadvantage. Khan Mo Che kicked An s hand fiercely, her hands were hooked, and she straightened into An s neck. Suddenly, hard, An Hei **** throat was hooked up. Magic Moche s fingers were rotten with black blood, but on the other hand, even if the throat was hooked up, but there was no slight pain, but obviously Momo s movements annoyed Ann. There is an indescribable joy in his neck, "Hahaha, it''s amazing! It''s amazing! It''s so fun!" Several people looked at this An, alert to the extreme, they felt that An was not right, too wrong. "I want to use a trick!" An said with a smile, and seemed to be very kind to remind a few people. Ye Yizhe''s tears in the corner of his eyes flashed, and the always cold man yelled "Run!" Several people were very trusting each other, so when Ye Yizhe roared and ran away, Han Xuanhao flew out of his arms in the arms and flew outside the dorm. Of course, several other men did not seem to act. behind. Intentionally felt that she was covered by the hot chest, she looked back at each man flying out of the hall, but An was ready to catch up, and at the end Leng Yufeng suddenly stopped to stop An. His eyes widened, and he unconsciously saw that An''s whole body was expanding, and then ... "Bang!" Ann''s body exploded! "Yu Feng!" Wu shouted innocently, but she was hugged by Han Xuanhao in her arms. Her thin lips opened white, her dark eyes refracted a dangerous light, and her deep pupils were thickened. The pain that is not open, because I didn''t see the result, because my mood was too fluctuating, I felt unconscious. v4 Chapter 28： Finale 3 Prince''s House, in the garden ... A woman lies on a soft couch, with long black hair like satin, scattered casually behind her, and her delicate face is pale and thin, making her original beauty look more dazzling and pitying. The star eyes seem to be filled with starry sky, and the flowing light is intriguing. At this time, she was lying there like a fairy who could not eat the fireworks on earth, but she also showed a fairy-like fatal temptation. And beside the woman, there was a soft couch, and a man in black was lying on the soft couch. The man closed his eyes, his sharp face softened a lot because he was closed, but his face also understood how sharp this man would be if he opened his eyes. "Today''s sunshine is so good, Yu Feng, can you feel it?" inadvertently looked at the sun in the sky, and then glanced down at Leng Yufeng lying on the soft couch, without any unexpected response. , unintentional eyes a little dark. On that day, An blew up, and they all escaped desperately. Ann itself was a poison. If anyone was contaminated, no one would know what would happen, but did not want Leng Yufeng to block Ann for them. Although Leng Yufeng also flew out in the end. The palace, but was touched by the poison in the blood of the explosion. At that time, Wu Wuxin passed out because of emotional excitement. When she woke up, she saw Leng Yufeng who was unconscious. Ye Yizhe said that Leng Yufeng was eroded by poison, and he would treat Leng Yufeng daily. The situation is gradually improving but Leng Yufeng never wakes up. I knew that Leng Yufeng was like this, and she was unconscious and unstable, but the child in her belly had suffered so many calamities to be able to survive the already exhausting Yeyizhe medicine. If you do nt pay attention to it, this child will really be I ca nt stay, so now I have no heart to maintain a peaceful mood every day, take good care of the baby and wait for Leng Yufeng to wake up. "Xiner!" Ye Yizhe came over holding a bowl of porridge with a soft voice. "Medical diet that my mother just made, do you use some?" Even if you are pregnant, the unconscious appetite is not just getting bigger but instead The food is smaller. Although there is no reaction such as morning sickness, the whole person is still a lot thinner. Because there are no ups and downs in the stomach for only three months, I have no intention of being taken care of by several men, including King Huang and others Every detail. Wu smiled helplessly. Among these people, she had no choice but to take Yiyin. Every time she did not eat, Yiyin looked like a rush to the ground, making Wu Wuxin now a little afraid of Yiyin. Ye Yizhe stepped forward and lifted up Wuxin intently, and watched Wuxixin drink the porridge before he felt relieved. "I''m just pregnant, I''m not breaking my hands and feet ..." Wu Wuxin said helplessly. These people take good care of themselves these days. If he didn''t reject them severely, Wu Wuxin would be sure to eat several meals. Hey. "What are you talking about? You will be healthy and healthy, and your baby will be born peacefully!" Hun Mo Che interrupted quickly, and the men who were originally gentle have become a little bit superstitious now. There are Nangong Qian and Han Xuanhao. "Everything is done?" Wu Wuxin asked. Although the Western Regions have now been included in the territory of the Laos, there are still many problems left behind. Originally, a few men did not care about staying with the Wulan all day, However, after watching Huang Huang almost tired, they would take turns to deal with things, and would come back to eat on time every day. "Well, it''s very simple!" Nangong Qian said, sitting next to , and stretched out his hand to lie on ''s abdomen. He was very careful. "Did the child trouble you today? If you have any need, let someone do it. Don''t disturb yourself! " A few men did not speak, but they agreed with what Nangong Qian said. Although now they are obedient, they obey everything, but this does not mean that there is no principle, and the general dark-faced things are left to Nangong Qian. . I have no intention to refute. Even if I refute myself, it is useless. If these men ca nt help myself, then they will definitely bring in the emperor and Yiyin. I have already been taught by this, and this sweet burden is not just I don''t like it very much. "He''s still young, he won''t move yet!" Wu Wuxin said that the child''s face in his belly was much softer, and now he hasn''t even had a fetal movement for three months, but it''s not only He Wuxin, but also several other men who will make peace from time to time. The child communicates in the belly. "It must be a good-looking girl like Xiner!" Han Xuanhao said eagerly. "This child must be born as beautiful as Xiner. At that time, I must give our daughter a beautiful look!" "Han Xuanhao didn''t know how many times he had fantasized about this desire. "Daughter? If it was a son!" Wu said with a smile, looking at the faces of several other men, it can be seen that several men want a daughter in their stomach, but she can There is no guarantee, and I do nt know why these men like their daughters, but the same is true of Ye Huang and Yi Yin, who have always said that they are good granddaughters. "It must be a daughter!" Huan Moche said nervously, to know that several of their men had long negotiated in private and wanted a daughter. After all, the daughter had to be petted, but if it was a boy, it would be another Are men coming to **** unintentionally? I have no intention of discussing the child s gender. At this time, Ye Yizhe gave the pulse of Leng Yufeng lying there as usual, and several people calmed down and waited until Ye Yizhe let go of Han Xuanhao and asked, "How? When can Yu Feng wake up? " Do nt ask why Han Xuanhao is so anxious, not only because he cares about Leng Yufeng, but also because the wedding of the six of them is already being prepared, but if Leng Yufeng does nt wake up, how will the wedding be held? The unconscious belly was pregnant. A few men don''t want to be wronged and careless, so they think that a wedding for women must be indispensable. "The poison in the body has been cleared. As soon as you wake up, you will need Yufeng''s own will!" Ye Yizhe said, in order to fully heal Leng Yufeng, he took out his private possessions for so many years. Fortunately, this poisonous poison has finally disappeared, otherwise ... the daylight consciousness fainted and really scared them in the past, and let them understand that no matter who among them is equally important in the heartlessness, no one can be in trouble This also makes several people firm that they will support each other no matter what they encounter in the future, so that no one will be in trouble. "The wedding is scheduled as usual!" Said Wu Wuxin affirmatively, and then he got up from the soft couch, and Nangong Qian held his hand up to Wu Wuxin. Although Wu Wuxin didn''t need it, now a few men are careful when they see Wu Wuxin walking. Inadvertently came to Leng Yufeng''s side and stretched out his hand to cover Leng Yufeng''s still flat belly, with a clear voice "Yu Feng, we are going to be married, if you do nt wake up and regret the future, you can''t complain I, and the child is growing day by day. If you don''t wake up and talk to him, be careful he will not come out in the future! " Obviously threatening words, but the few men who watched felt awkward, even though he had no intention of regulating his emotions, but in the face of Leng Yufeng, she could still see her sadness. "What are you doing there? It''s time to have a meal!" Yiyin said as she walked over, apparently feeling the atmosphere was wrong, stepping forward and pulling her heartless voice with joy. "Is my little granddaughter today? Obedient, let grandma see! " Speaking of this, Yiyin and Xihuang also quarreled. One claimed to be his grandmother and one claimed to be his grandfather. Both said that he was his own granddaughter, but refused to say that he was a granddaughter. Happy, I have no intention to deny their title. "Mother, if this child is born, it must be spoiled by you!" Wu inadvertently let Yi Yin pull to the hall, and Nangong Qian behind pushed up the soft couch, which has wheels under it . "My granddaughter''s beloved granddaughter is to be spoiled!" The emperor also came to Prince''s Mansion at this time, and now whenever he has time, the emperor will come to Prince''s Mansion. Have a lot of leisure. The group talked with a smile and went to the hall ... In the clear sky and the white clouds in the air, everyone''s face was filled with curiosity and joy, because today, someone was riding a carriage to sprinkle candy and silver on both sides of the street. The huge capital city of Lao Kingdom is all fiery red. The door of each house and even each merchant is covered with red satin. The section from the palace to the Prince''s Palace is covered with expensive carpets and blankets. It was red petals, and there were guards standing on the road, but these guards were wearing black brocades. Today is the day when Prince Edward and five men are married. Prince Edward is married from Prince''s Mansion, and the place of marriage is in the palace. At this time, Prince Wuzhong, Wuxin, was sitting there wearing a wedding dress. Although this family relationship was different, Yunwuxin seemed to be married and seemed to be married, but she was still wearing a wedding dress but did not cover her head. A man came to Prince Edward from the palace to marry her. "Huanghuang, are you nervous?" Nangonglian was sitting there with Wuyixin at the moment. She is now a mother of a child, but now she is still amazed when she sees such a beautiful Wuyixin. He is really blessed. Shaking his head unconsciously, at first it was really a little nervous, but when he really reached this step, he was not nervous anymore, because he knew that he was married to those five men, so his heart was longing and sweet. Regarding that Wu Wuxin is already pregnant, although today''s family affairs are very luxurious and grand, in fact, the steps in this can be saved and saved, so that Wu Wuxin does not feel a little unsuitable for fatigue. "The groom''s official is here!" There was the voice of Mr. Hai and others from outside, and there were bursts of congratulations. Although it was very noisy, it did not affect the unconsciousness of the unintentional, but the unintentional raised the corner of his mouth. The door of the palace was opened, and the voice of the first man who entered the palace was hoarse, "Heart!" Intentionally raised his eyes and looked at Leng Yufeng standing there, and Huer smiled brightly, as if the whole person was soaked with rain dew, gentle, obviously a tough man, but wearing a red wedding robe was not abrupt. "You came!" "Well, it''s not too late!" Leng Yufeng said with a smile, then let out the body and let all the men enter the dormitory. When they saw the unconsciousness sitting there, even though there was construction in their hearts, they were still amazed. Inadvertently sat next to the bed, the woman was wearing a fiery red wedding dress, because this red will make unintentional and white skin like porcelain, such as cloud blue silk into a bride''s bun, and the delicate bun was inserted obliquely. Then, a bride''s crown with wings spread in the Phoenix danced in ink. Her eyebrows are curved like a crescent moon, her nose is straight and pretty, and her two lips are like blooming flowers. Because she ordered some rouge today, her lips are glowing red, so do nt have a charm. Inadvertently watched the gaze of a few men, all of them wearing red wedding gowns but wearing different temperaments, and the rings they had on their chests are now in their hands, looking at their own Eyes doted on tenderness and never changed. "Fortunately, I met you ..." Wu intently reached out and gave himself to the men. "Thanks, we met you ..." Several men reached out and gave all this love to this woman.